《Darling, Come Back To Me》


 Chapter 1

    when Xiang Nuan arrived, she was already waiting for her.


    She took a deep breath, soothed the restless deer, and slowly burst into a smile.


    "Hello! Are you Mr. Cheng? I''m Xiang Nuan. "


    The other side was a little surprised at first, and then stood up at a loss.


    "Hello, I''m Cheng Yuanhang."


    Cheng Yuanhang is a tall, sunny middle school PE teacher. In fact, such external conditions are very gratifying. The reason why I am still single at the age of 32 is mainly due to poor economic conditions. Second, there is no house or car. There are elderly parents waiting for him to support. There is a pain or something. The pressure is all on the couple


    There are few girls who can accept such a life.


    Xiang Nuan can see that he is a very kind person. His smile and his eyes give people a very sincere feeling. Compared with the economic conditions and the difficulties she will encounter in the future, she is more willing to choose a caring person who knows the cold and the hot.


    It can be seen that Cheng Yuanhang has a good impression on her.


    He took a sip from the teacup to warm to hide his uneasiness. Then he chuckled and said, "if you think it''s right, I hope I can get married as soon as possible. Of course, I mean to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. As for the wedding, I don''t care very much. "


    Cheng Yuanhang was obviously stunned. He looked at her in disbelief. Maybe he had a thought.


    Generally, this kind of saying comes from the man''s eloquence.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that it''s easy to be crossed, but she has no choice. "In fact, I -"


    "warm! "


    a cry suddenly broke through the air, successfully interrupted Xiang Nuan''s words, and at the same time shocked her body and made her face pale.


    All the people in the restaurant looked at it together, with the light of gossip in their eyes.


    It was a young woman with a beautiful face and figure. At the moment, her face was full of anger, and even her steps were full of anger.


    Her name is Xiang Qing, Xiang Nuan''s sister.


    Xiang Nuan stands up quickly, strides toward Xiang Qing, grabs Xiang Qing''s arm and drags people out of the restaurant.


    "You let me go!"


    Xiang Qing pushes Xiang Nuan hard. In turn, he grabs her skirt with both hands and looks excited.


    "Xiang Nuan, can you still order your face? You like my boyfriend. In order to take him away, you even don''t hesitate to cook mature rice with raw rice. I can''t bear it. You are my sister! But why don''t you cherish him? How long did you take him, and then you came out on a blind date again? You are so stubborn! How can I have a sister like you? "


    "Shut up


    Xiang Nuan finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped Xiang Qing in the face, and he was so angry that his tears came out.


    "Xiang Qing, what do you want? Even if I''m just an adopted daughter, I''m also your sister! I just want to get married and live an ordinary life. Can''t I? "


    Xiang Qing covers half of his face, and his eyes flash with a touch of evil. But soon she grabbed Xiang Nuan''s arm and said in tears: "sister, do you think I''m hurting you? I''m for you! Did you forget what the doctor said? The doctor said that your uterus is already very thin. If you don''t love yourself, you may not be a mother in your life! How can infertile women be happy? "


    Cheng Yuanhang listened and watched in silence. His face changed like a kaleidoscope. In the end, he was shocked and picked up his bag.


    "I''m sorry. I think there''s something urgent. I''ll go first."


    A gust of wind like roll away, as if there is something terrible in the back of the fierce chase.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t try to stop him, just pushed Xiang Qing away, picked up his bag and ran out of the restaurant.


    Xiang Qing pursues like a devil, and soon stops Xiang Nuan.


    "Xiang Nuan, you''d better not run, or I''ll go to your school tomorrow."


    "What do you want?" To warm open wide eyes to stare at her, in the heart of a burst of sour chilly, body light tremble. "Xiang Qing, does my pain make you so happy?"


    From small to large, no matter what he does, Xiang Qing will jump out and do damage.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t even know where her hatred for herself comes from!


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Qing complacently laughs, arms embrace to warm shoulder, outsider looks like a pair of sisterhood picture.


    In fact -


    Xiang Qing lay down in her ear and said in a special heart piercing tone: "I just want you to stay married forever, even if you are a poor loser. Xiang Nuan, you are waiting to die alone all your life. "


    Laughter has gone away, until disappeared, Xiang Nuan is still standing there. Vision quickly blurred vision, in front of the shadow, as if there are countless monsters towards her.


    After slowing down, walk aimlessly to the warm. But not far away, after bumping into several people, she sat down in a coffee shop on the street.At the beginning, Xiang Nuan was completely immersed in his own emotions. Until, next to the table came a pair of blind men and women.


    Women are not very good-looking, but they are all dressed up and proud, as if no one is looking at them.


    The man is a soldier, tall and upright.


    Because he turned his back to himself and couldn''t see him clearly. It was the face of the woman opposite him that she looked at it thoroughly.


    The woman inquired the man''s various situations, asked that to call a detailed. Cars, houses, tickets She also said that her husband''s bank card and salary had to be given to her after marriage.


    Later, the woman finally asked and was quite satisfied. "I''m done. It''s your turn. Do you have anything to ask? "


    "No. I have only one word. "


    "He said


    "You can go."


    "You -" the woman''s face twisted in an instant, picked up her cup of coffee and poured it directly on the man.


    The man grabbed her by the wrist, and the coffee fell on the woman.


    "A big soldier like you, who is poor and has no quality, deserves to have no wife all his life!"


    The woman put down her glass and left.


    At this time, a few snacks they ordered earlier came up.


    The man sat back, bowed his head and ate seriously.


    To warm bite lips, inner heaven and man fighting. Finally, he walked over and sat down opposite him.


    The man raised his eyes to see her. His serious face had no expression, but his eyes were sharp as if he could see through people.


    The thick eyebrows slanting into the temples, the narrow but starry eyes, the high bridge of nose, the full and firm lips He is not particularly handsome, but he is very manly. Especially the eyes, deep and sharp, easy to remember.


    "What''s the matter?" The pretty sword eyebrows are slightly raised.


    He sat upright and tried to smile.


    "My name is Xiang Nuan. I''m 28 years old. I''m in good health. I''m a kindergarten teacher. If you need a marriage partner, do you think I can


    The man stopped chewing and looked at her slightly, as if he was examining whether her words were true or false.


    Xiang Nuan felt uneasy and clenched his hands under the table, but he still tried to be calm and look into his sharp eyes.


    "Believe me, I mean it. If you like, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate now. "


    The man continued to look at her quietly. After a few seconds, "no way."


    "Why?" Xiang Nuan admits that the conditions are acceptable, at least much better than the woman who left just now!


    The man put down his knife and fork, picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth. "I''m a soldier. I have to make an application report before I get married. Only after passing the examination and approval can we go to the civil administration to go through the formalities. "


    To warm a Leng, then a sigh of relief. "Then, do you agree to be with me?"


    Her heart was beating so fast that she couldn''t even breathe. Holding hands, palm has been slightly wet.


    "What do you know about me?"


    He shook his head honestly to Nuan. "Not much, but I know what I want. Can I ask you two questions? "


    The man nodded.


    "Will you cheat in marriage? Can you be nice to your wife if conditions permit? "


    "No. Yes


    To be direct, there is no redundant word!


    Xiang Nuan was almost amused by the answer. In fact, she did smile.


    "You see, this is the man I want. And I''ve loved soldiers since I was a kid. "

 Chapter 2

    the man looked at her quietly for dozens of seconds.


    His eyes were so sharp that Xiang Nuan felt that he was about to be overwhelmed.


    "My name is Muye. I''m an active soldier, 34 years old. I have a car, a house and some savings. I can meet your basic material needs, but I can''t take care of my wife like an ordinary man. It''s not easy to be a soldier''s wife. Besides, I have a 2-year-old daughter


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that he had a child. He was really stunned, but he soon recovered as usual.


    "I know it''s not easy, but I insist on my choice. I know that commitment is meaningless, but please believe that I will try my best to be a good wife. As for the child, I will treat her like my own


    In fact, she can live well by herself. But now, she needs to get out of that house!


    Muye stretched out a well-defined hand to her. "Your cell phone."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand, but still hands him his mobile phone.


    Muye looked out the address book, entered his number, dialed and hung up.


    "I''ll submit my marriage report right away. Before the report comes down, if you regret it, please let me know at any time. "


    "I won''t regret it." Xiang Nuan is almost scrambling to answer, for fear of being delayed for a second, he will belittle his determination.


    Muye didn''t answer this, just pushed a dish of snacks in front of her.


    Shake your head to warm. "Thank you. I''ve had it."


    Muye did not reluctantly drag the dim sum back.


    He almost wolfed down, but Xiang didn''t feel rude. It was not until he looked up that she blushed and turned her eyes to other places.


    In less than five minutes, Muye solved all the snacks.


    He called the waiter to pay the bill and stood up. "Let''s go."


    Out of the coffee shop, Xiang Nuan grasped the belt of the bag and was at a loss for a moment. Is it hard for them to just go home and wait for his wedding report?


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll take you back first and contact you later. "


    "Good." Xiang Nuan is not a unreasonable person. "But you don''t have to send me. I go back by subway. It''s very convenient. If you drive, there may be traffic jams. "


    Now she wants to be alone, because her heart is in a terrible mess.


    Muye didn''t say much. He took her to the subway station, told her to pay attention to safety, and turned away.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t get on the subway, but chose a direction at will. She didn''t go back by subway until she was late.


    The subway entrance is more than ten minutes away from Xiangjia''s community. There are about 100 meters of roads with tall trees on both sides and dim street lights.


    Every time I come here, Xiang Nuan can''t help worrying. As a result, he was afraid of anything, and suddenly came out of the dark and rushed directly at her.


    To warm pressure root did not guard against, directly was thrown heavily hit on the floor, hurt her grin. The people who threw themselves on her were as heavy as a mountain, and they were just talking in her neck.


    In the confusion, Xiang Nuan smelled the strong smell of wine, and knew that he had met a drunkard.


    "Help! Help! Help Xiang Nuan struggles hard while opening his mouth for help.


    But the man was so heavy that she could hardly breathe. The voice of asking for help was so weak that only people close to her could hear it.


    Xiang Nuan opened his mouth and bit each other''s ears. He got up and ran when he let go of the pain.


    It''s past 12 o''clock and everyone is asleep.


    Xiang Nuan just turned on and off the lights in the porch, and then crept back to his room in the dark. //


    a room is actually the balcony of the living room.


    The main bedroom belongs to Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing, and the second bedroom is Xiang Qing''s Princess Room. They put a folding cot on the balcony, which is the balcony during the day and the warm room at night.


    Xiang Nuan has lived in this small balcony without any privacy for more than 20 years, from an ignorant child to a 28 year old leftover girl. Her biggest wish is to have her own nest, even if there is only one single room.


    All these years, it''s just a fantasy.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to make a noise. He''s afraid that he will wake them up. It''s another flurry. But a sweat sticky, she had to carefully put a basin of water, simply wipe the body, even if the bath.


    Finally wash clean, put on pajamas, to warm slowly exhale a breath. He stretched out his hand to open the door of the bathroom. Then he screamed and covered his mouth and nose the next second.


    "Pa -" the light is bright.


    Xiang Qing is standing at the door of the bathroom, holding her arms and chest, staring at her like a monster. The eyes were full of malice, and there was no cover up.


    To warm nervous to the direction of the master bedroom to see a look, trying to pressure the voice to the lowest. "Xiang Qing, it''s very late now. Can you stop it?""Hum." Xiang Qing sneers and leans on the bathroom door frame, blocking her way.


    "Come back so late, where have you been? Looking for a place to hide and cry? Ha ha Xiang Nuan, stop dying. No one in the world will love you, no one will treat you, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless. Xiang Nuan, I think it''s better to die than to live like you. If I were you, I would have killed myself. Reincarnation in the next life, may be able to come to a reversal


    These words are like a poisoned steel knife, repeatedly poked into the warm heart, bloody, pain she can hardly control tears.


    But no! If she cried, Xiang Qing would be more energetic. If she doesn''t respond, Xiang Qing feels bored, but it''s easy to stop.


    "Xiang Nuan, do you know that I hate you the most? It''s said that clay figurines have three characteristics of soil. If an insect is trampled, it will resist. How can you just keep silent? Are you dumb... "


    Xiang Qing said more and more excited, this kind of fist hit on cotton feeling let her in the heart uncomfortable to the extreme.


    Xiang Nuan is still silent, just looking at her lightly. Until to fine a slap to throw to come over, she just a grasp her wrist to push the person away.


    "It''s very late. I have to work tomorrow."


    Xiang Qing was pushed to stagger back two steps, and immediately grabbed her clothes. Pull between, to warm the trace on the neck exposed.


    "What is this? Xiang Nuan, don''t tell me that you are sleeping by a man! "


    Xiang Qing''s voice is high and sharp, which wakes up Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing who are asleep.


    "Xiang Nuan, what are you doing? If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to make so much noise. Are you going to heaven? "


    Liu Xiuqing''s voice is more sharp and mean than Xiang Qing''s.


    Xiang Qing grabs Xiang Nuan''s collar and greets Liu Xiuqing excitedly as if she had found a new world. "Come and have a look, Ma. Isn''t she going to heaven to hang out with a man


    To warm struggle, want to put the clothes taut, good to cover up those traces.


    Xiang Qing is dead to hold to don''t put, the ruthless strength that the eye reveals seems to be to hate can''t publicly strip her light just willing to give up.

 Chapter 3

    "what?" Liu Xiuqing is a scream again, close to see to warm shoulder neck place trace, shake hand is a slap in the face.


    Xiang Nuan was beaten by her and staggered. Before she could recover, Liu Xiuqing grabbed the broom and hit her hard.


    "You shameless bitch! I let you not learn well! I want you to go outside and hook up three and four! Cheap seed is cheap seed. I''ve raised you for more than 20 years. Besides humiliating us, what else can you do? I''ll kill you... "


    Xiang Qing is afraid of being hit, so he loosens his hand quickly, and then stands on one side to watch the play. If it wasn''t for too late and brushing her teeth, she would probably catch a handful of melon seeds and watch the play.


    "Pa pa pa -" again and again, without mercy.


    Xiang Yulin finally couldn''t look down, and grabbed the broom in Liu Xiuqing''s hand. "Why did you do it without asking? She is no longer a child. Don''t beat her all the time, will you? "


    "Then why don''t you see what she''s done? Xiang Nuan, we raise you so big, you don''t want to return even if, unexpectedly still so impertinent. I should have strangled you to save you losing our face! You are a mean thing in your heart. No wonder your parents don''t want you... "


    These words are like poison arrows, which will shoot holes and blood into the warm heart. She suddenly felt that her years of forbearance had no meaning at all.


    "Come on! Do you let people sleep in the middle of the night? The neighbors heard that. Are you ashamed? Go to bed! Xiang Qing, you must not trouble Xiang Nuan any more! "


    Liu Xiuqing glared at him fiercely, scolded him again, and then turned back to his room.


    Xiang Qing also curls his mouth and goes back to his room.


    To warm straight waist pole stand there, lips pursed into a line, dead to resist the surging tears. But the eyes are still a little bit wet up, hot tears drop by drop fell to the ground.


    He sighed heavily at Yulin, reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Nuan Nuan, it''s dad who''s sorry for you."


    Since he was pregnant with Xiang Qing, the child has not had a good day. He doesn''t know how much his wife has gone too far, but in order to maintain the peace of the family, he can only be wronged by xiangnuan.


    Xiang Nuan knows that Xiang Yulin is a good man, but he is too weak. As long as Liu Xiuqing is angry, he has no principles. Before, she was very considerate of his difficulties. But this moment, her heart suddenly cold.


    To warm a push away his hand, picked up just put down the bag, wearing slippers to run out.


    "Warm!"


    Out of the gate of the community, looking at the street with few people, Xiang Nuan couldn''t walk any more.


    Where else can she go?


    With a bitter smile, Xiang Nuan went to the bus stop next to him and sat down. He looked at the distant lights blankly.


    There are thousands of lights, but none of them belong to her.


    I don''t know how long after that, a car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Down from the car, a man with a great body, went straight around the front of the car and strode towards her with a meteor.


    "Xiang Nuan, what happened?"


    Shadow shrouded down, to warm panic look up, and then surprised to open his mouth.


    This man in front of me is Muye!


    Clearly two people today just calculate to know, but see his that doesn''t have what facial expression of face, to warm inexplicable grievance and sad.


    "Can you take me in for one night?"


    Muye looked at her pajamas and slippers and said nothing. Directly lead her to the side of the car, pull open the door of the co driver''s seat and pick her up.


    "The chassis of my car is a little high."


    After the car started, Xiang Nuan secretly looked at Mu Ye''s side face, and his heart was in a mess.


    She came out in the middle of the night dressed like this. I don''t know what he would think of her. Does he think she is the kind of unruly girl, and then he won''t marry her?


    She thought she should explain, but she didn''t know how to say it. The mess at home can''t be explained in a few words. Moreover, she was also afraid that he would shrink back when he knew that he would be related to such a family in the future.


    So hesitated all the way, until the car into the community, to warm did not speak.


    Muye bypassed the front of the car, opened the door of the front passenger seat and took her down directly.


    After standing firm, he glanced at the surrounding environment.


    Everywhere is the whirling shadow of trees, you can see that the green coverage is very high. They are all 5-story staircase rooms with wide distance between buildings. Judging from the exterior wall of the building in front of us, it should be some years old.


    Muye takes out the key and opens the security door on the first floor. "Come in. I live in Room 302. "


    Nod to the warm, follow him step by step up the stairs.


    Because it was very late, everyone was sleeping, and it was quiet around. Their footstep sound appears particularly abrupt, reverberates in the corridor.Finally, on the third floor, Xiang Nuan looks at the house number of "302", and his heart is full of twists and turns.


    Will this place soon become a harbor for her? Will she soon have a warm home without having to bear the cold confrontation between Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing?


    Muye opened two doors.


    The lights are on.


    "Come in."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t make a sound. Looking at the orange light, his mood became more complicated. She raised her leg and stepped carefully. I''m afraid that the possible happiness will fly away like a bird.


    This is a three bedroom, simple and generous decoration. There''s nothing superfluous and nothing luxurious.


    But the overall feeling is very comfortable, very warm.


    Xiang Nuan knows that this may be because she is too eager to have a nest of her own and can be free!


    Muye asked her to sit down and poured her a glass of water.


    "It''s too late. I''ll have the clothes delivered tomorrow morning. Do you want to take another bath or just rest? "


    "I Which room do I stay in? "


    "If you don''t mind, stay in that room."


    Nod to the warm. "I''d like to take a bath if it''s convenient."


    Now it''s hot summer, a little move on a sweat. She ran from home to the gate of the community, already sweating. Her pajamas were wet and dry.


    "Convenient."


    Muye turned and went into his bedroom. After a while, he took out a military green T-shirt.


    "Only the coat. My trousers are too fat for you to wear


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xiang Nuan enters the bathroom with his clothes. Standing in front of the mirror, looking at his face full of blush, slowly raised a smile.


    Come on, warm up!


    I took a comfortable cold bath, put on my underwear, and then put on Muye''s T-shirt.


    Their height difference is really a little big. Muye''s T-shirt on her is almost like a dress.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the half leg exposed, afraid of his misunderstanding, so he wants to put on his pajamas.


    As a result, the place where you put your clothes is facing the toilet. If you are not careful, your trousers will fall into the toilet.


    No way, to warm had to stretch the hem of T-shirt, so walked out.

 Chapter 4

    Muye sat quietly in the sofa drinking water, and looked up. Then I felt as if a button in my body had been touched, and my blood suddenly turned up.


    The woman''s petite body looks so big in his T-shirt. This kind of abrupt contrast has a strong visual impact, and it has a sexy taste.


    To warm on his line of sight, suddenly heart disorder, even breathing is not so smooth.


    Knowing that the T-shirt was not short, it was impossible for her to show what she shouldn''t have, she stretched it subconsciously.


    Makino cleared his throat and moved his eyes away. He was in his prime and had been abstinent for several years, so he couldn''t bear to face Xiang Nuan''s beauty.


    However, he had noticed the scars on her body. "What happened to those injuries? You can tell me. If there are any difficulties, you can also say them together, and I will try my best to solve them. "


    He didn''t ask all the way, Xiang Nuan thought he didn''t plan to ask. As a result, he not only asked, but also gave her support.


    To warm heart tremble, a sour nose, eyes floating on a layer of water vapor.


    "I I don''t know what to say. In fact, I''m a little bit afraid to say it, you may change your mind. But if I continue to hide, it seems unfair to you. In short, my relationship with my family may be a bit bad. I''m an adopted daughter. I''m in an awkward position at home. But I can assure you, it''s not about my character. If you don''t believe it, you can go - "


    " I believe it. " Muye patted her on the shoulder to calm her down. "Xiang Nuan, I have enough confidence in my eyes and decisions."


    Xiang Nuan looked at his deep and sincere eyes, tears fell down.


    Muye only felt that she was so pathetic, with the scars exposed, like a little animal who was bullied badly.


    He held out his arms to her without much thought. "Lean on it?"


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and looked at him stupidly, with a pair of wet eyes, stunned and helpless, and with a stoic desire.


    Muye didn''t wait for her answer. He grabbed her arm and pulled the man into his arms.


    To warm body stiff, breathing full of masculine breath, let her at a loss. But the broad palm was not light or heavy, patted her back slowly, let her relax little by little, and finally leaned on his chest as if she had been drained.


    The night is deep and silent.


    Only each other''s heartbeat, seems to slowly find the same rhythm.


    Sensing that her mood was stable, Muye released her arm and looked down at her.


    Xiang Nuan''s face was hot when she looked at him. Later, she felt embarrassed and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "I can see that you don''t want to talk about it for the time being. Then go to bed early. When you want to talk, just tell me. But I want to stress that your family relationship will not change my decision. "


    Xiang Nuan suddenly looked up and saw the sincerity in his eyes. There was a warm current flowing slowly in his heart. "Are you not afraid that they will trouble you then? They''re really tough. "


    Once Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Nuan get entangled with one person, it''s just like leech sucking blood, and they can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid few people can resist!


    "When people live in the world, there will always be such and such problems. Just solve them. Now that you have chosen me, you have to have some faith in me. "


    "I''m sorry." Xiang Nuan smiles with tears. "I promise it won''t happen again."


    "Then go to bed early."


    Whispered good night to the warm. She walked quickly to the door of the room, and then slowly stopped. He turned his head and stopped talking to his cold face.


    Muye picked his eyebrows. "Say what you have to say."


    "You..." How long can the marriage report be approved?


    Aware of this problem will appear to be particularly urgent, to warm and swallow it back.


    "Nothing. Well, good night


    Turn on the light to the warm room and find that the layout of the room is also very simple.


    A wardrobe, a bookshelf and computer desk, a computer chair, and then a one meter eight solid wood bed.


    On the bed hangs is the cream white dome mosquito net, has spread to the floor, gently shakes in the breeze.


    Xiang Nuan sits down on the edge of the bed, reaches out his hand and touches the folded lattice air conditioner quilt. She came close, with a faint smell of sunshine.


    Xiang Nuan feels like he has fallen into a sweet dream.


    There is no Liu Xiuqing or Xiang Qing in her dream, only her free sky. The sun is gorgeous, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    Xiang Nuan slowly lies on the bed, looking at the window curtain in the wind, his heart is also soft.


    I don''t know if it''s a strange environment, or because I''m in such a mess that I haven''t fallen asleep after tossing about for a long time. Instead, I feel thirsty.


    She hesitated and decided to get up and pour a glass of water.The door of the master bedroom was open. She was afraid of waking Muye, so she didn''t turn on the light in the living room and went to the table in the dark.


    "Pa -"


    the light suddenly came on.


    He screamed in fright at Nuan and looked in the direction of the source of the sound.


    Muye stood not far away from her, only wearing a pair of black underwear, and her strong figure was exposed.


    Xiang Nuan screamed again and quickly took back his sight.


    "I, I just want to pour a glass of water."


    Muye picked up the T-shirt on the clothes rack, put it on, came over and poured her a glass of water.


    "I remember when you were in a restaurant, you were not so timid. Xiang Nuan, you don''t have to be so careful. I think I have a good eye for people. Since I agree to be with you, I have enough trust in your character. "


    Xiang Nuan looked at him in a daze, and his heart was filled with inexplicable emotion and warmth again.


    "I''m sorry. I just, just want to get this happiness too much. I''m afraid I''ll break it if I''m not careful. "


    "It''s true that the more you want to hold on, the easier it will slip away."


    To warm smile, gently nod. "Well."


    "Don''t think too much. Go to bed early."


    Maybe Muye''s words played a role. He lay back on the bed and Xiang Nuan fell asleep soon.


    A night without a dream.


    When Xiang Nuan opened his eyes, it was already bright. She sat up in a daze, not knowing where she was for a moment.


    Get out of bed and stand in front of the window. Looking at the swaying green trees outside and the men, women and children walking downstairs, the corners of their mouths could not stop rising high.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t slept so sweetly!


    A big stretch, to warm step light out of the room.


    Makino just finished his bath and came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair with a towel in his hand. This time, he was wearing pants and his upper body was still bare, revealing his beautiful and strong chest and abdominal muscles.


    It''s delicious.


    Xiang Nuan knew for the first time that this word can also be used in men.

 Chapter 5

    "good morning!"


    Xiang Nuan''s face turned slightly red. He couldn''t help looking at the scar on his chest, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Good morning." Muye picked up a bag from the sofa and handed it to her. "Your clothes."


    "Thank you."


    Xiang Nuan took his clothes and went into the bathroom to change them.


    There are two A-line dresses in the bag. The same style and different colors are lake blue and off white.


    The style of the skirt is very simple and generous, with only a simple and elegant flower on the chest and a bow on the waist.


    The tag of the skirt has been cut off, so the price is unknown, but it can be seen that the material is very good, and the upper body effect is also very good.


    This kind of feeling of being treated gently is so beautiful that we have to shake our warm heart.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan chose the lake blue skirt. Standing in front of the mirror, she felt like a princess for the first time.


    When xiangnuan came out of the bathroom, Muye had already prepared breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Or shall I?"


    Xiang Nuan feels very embarrassed and worried about being rejected because he doesn''t work after eating and living.


    Muye was not polite to her. He gave her the things and turned out of the kitchen. Although he is not the kind of Childe who doesn''t work hard, his cooking skill is not very good.


    The kitchen is more suitable for women.


    Xiang Nuan likes this kind of impoliteness very much. He takes over the stall and busies himself skillfully. She was forced to work when she was very young. Cooking is not difficult for her.


    Before long, a large bowl and a small bowl of noodles came out of the pot. Worried that his weight was not enough, she specially baked some pancakes.


    Muye stood smoking in the living room and quietly gazed at the busy woman in the kitchen. It''s a new experience for him, but it doesn''t feel bad.


    "Come and have breakfast. If you put the noodles for a long time, they will paste and taste bad. "


    "Good."


    After sweeping everything by, Muye gave xiangnuan a feedback. "You''re a good cook."


    To warm a little shy smile, as if the heart sprinkled into the brilliant sunshine.


    Muye stood up and handed her another bag. "You change your shoes and I''ll take you to school."


    To warm for white slope with sandals, once again a kind of throb was treated as a princess.


    If it goes on like this, she will soon become addicted.


    "You don''t have to take me there. I''ll take the bus and subway myself. It''s too high-profile. I''m afraid other people will talk about it. "


    In fact, she was afraid that Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing would find out and make trouble with Mu Ye.


    Finally, Muye personally sent xiangnuan to work, but he put the man down two or three hundred meters away from the kindergarten.


    "Xiang Nuan, I hope you remember that I am your boyfriend now. If you have any difficulty, you can come to me. "


    Two simple words, just like a warm current, flow quickly to every corner of the body.


    As soon as her nose is sour, her eyes become moist. Afraid that tears will fall down as soon as she opens her mouth, she can only smile and nod. "Well!"


    "Goodbye."


    Watching the car disappear in the crowded traffic, Xiang Nuan just turns around and goes to the kindergarten.


    "Wow! Teacher Xiang Nuan, you are so beautiful today! Come from the facts. Was last night''s blind date a success? "


    Good partner Li Xiaomin came over and hooked Xiang Nuan''s shoulder.


    Xiang Wen smiles brightly. She likes this job, like these innocent and lovely children! Looking at them, she felt that the world was still beautiful!


    Busy, skipping, a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    There is a little girl named Dandan in the class. She has to have two teachers to attend her birthday party.


    Dandan used to be a little autistic. Under the care of Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin, she is much better now.


    Looking at Dandan''s eager eyes, Xiang Nuan can''t bear to let her down. But Li Xiaomin had something to do, so she had to go alone.


    Along the way, Xiang Nuan is accompanying Dandan Tongyan Tongyu.


    "Teacher Xiang Nuan, she would not speak so freely to my mother. It seems that she really likes you


    Xiang Nuan smiles and is about to open his mouth, but he finds that the gate of the community in front of him is a little familiar.


    Fengya Pavilion.


    Nice name.


    But thinking of that person living here, Xiang Wen''s mood is somewhat bitter.


    The environment of this community is very good. Although it is open management, it has been rated as civilized community every year. The only drawback is that the building is old and the exterior walls are mottled.


    However, Xiang Nuan likes the climbing tigers swaying in the wind on the outer wall, which gives people the feeling of a long time ago, but with strong vitality.


    "Our house is in this building."


    Nine on the east side, the same building as the man.After entering the door, Xiang Nuan finds that Dandan''s home is just upstairs of the man.


    In order to make the children have a happy birthday, Dandan''s parents prepared a lot of snacks and toys, and invited many children of the same age.


    A group of children hopped and bustled until 9 o''clock.


    Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to stay and help clean up the mess. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Dandan''s father was going to send her back, but Xiang Nuan refused.


    There was a time when male parents kindly gave her a ride, but the mother misunderstood her.


    Since then, Xiang Nuan has tried to avoid being alone with his father, even if it''s just a short distance.


    After 501, xiangnuan subconsciously looked at the door, and then quickly went downstairs like a peeper who was afraid of being found.


    When I looked up downstairs, I saw only the dark windows. I don''t know whether I have fallen asleep or not.


    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    He turned around with a bitter smile and began to walk the way he came. But just after two steps, I saw the black Passat coming slowly. Staring at the license plate with the mantissa of 402, she couldn''t walk.


    When the car stopped, the driver''s door opened, but a strange man came down.


    When Xiang Nuan was wondering, the man opened the door of the back seat and helped the people in the car down.


    Although she couldn''t see her face, she knew it was Gao Yichen.


    "Mr. Gao, do you need me to help you up?"


    "No, you can go."


    "Be careful, Mr. Gao." The driver released his hand and soon disappeared into the dark.


    Xiang Nuan sees that Gao Yichen takes out the key to open the door. He is probably a little drunk, and the key can''t be inserted into the lock.


    At last, she could not help but go up and reach out to him. "Shall I help you?"


    Gao Yichen squinted at her, but he couldn''t see clearly. He closed several times and finally recognized her. "To warm?"


    "It''s me." Hearing his name escape from his mouth, he couldn''t stop shaking to warm. The outstretched hand almost drew back.


    Gao Yichen''s brow twisted, the tone didn''t have what temperature. "Why are you here?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiang Nuan boldly grabbed the key in his hand and helped him open the door. The next second, she let out a exclamation, because Gao Yichen caught her wrist.

 Chapter 6

    "hum."


    A sneer, shock to warm heart and tremble.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s no use trying to persuade you not to waste your time."


    Xiang Nuan looks at the sarcastic expression on his face. His mouth opens and closes several times, and finally only spits out three words. "I know."


    No matter how she explained, he would not believe her. Why waste his breath?


    Gao Yichen is a cold hum again, snatch the key in her hand, holding the wall and staggering up the stairs.


    Xiang Nuan looks at his staggering back and finally follows him. All the way, I watched him get to the gate of 501.


    As just now, Gao Yichen took the key to tamper for a long time, but still failed to open the door. He was so angry that he dropped the key on the ground. Head against the door, panting in pain.


    To warm silent sigh, picked up the key on the ground, for him to open the door. Then she turned on the light in the living room and put the key in the shoe cabinet.


    "Be careful yourself. Goodbye."


    Leave this sentence, turn to warm and leave.


    As he passed by, Gao Yichen suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back.


    "Ah --" he bumped his warm nose into his hard chest, which made her tears come out. Before she could protest, she was suddenly covered by a shadow, and then her lips were swallowed. "Well..."


    To warm stare big eyes, then struggle hard, free mouth to anxious way: "Gao Yichen, you sober up, I am to warm!"


    Gao Yichen didn''t seem to hear anything. Her lips and teeth were gnawing at her neck. His hand also tightly clasped her waist, so hard that he almost broke her waist.


    "Gao Yichen, ah..."


    In a hurry, he raised his leg to warm and pushed his hip heavily. Taking advantage of his pain, she quickly ran downstairs, all the way out of the community.


    Xiang Nuan returns home, Xiang Yulin has not slept, seems to be waiting for her.


    "Dad."


    "Wennuan is back? Come on, sit here. "


    To warm smile, did not move. "It''s very late. Go to bed early. Staying up late is bad for your health. "


    "Warm, last night -"


    "Dad, can we not talk about the past? I''m tired. I want to have an early rest. "


    Xiang Nuan knows what he will say, but she has heard too much, so she doesn''t want to hear any more today.


    Once upon a time, she thought that this person could save herself, because fathers would protect their children. But now, she deeply understands that he can''t protect her! Because he is very cowardly, because she is not his child, his love for her is not enough to let him fight against his wife who has always been afraid!


    Xiang Yulin looked at her with guilt and finally sighed. "Well, go to bed early."


    Xiang Nuan took a simple bath and curled up in the little bed where it was difficult to turn over


    The next day, as soon as Xiang Nuan arrived at the school gate, he saw an off-road vehicle parked on one side, and he was still familiar with it.


    "Warm up!"


    It''s Muye!


    Fortunately, others didn''t come down in the car, otherwise it would cause a sensation.


    He looked around at Nuan and quickly came to the driver''s window. "Are you looking for me?"


    Muye handed her a bag of fruit and gave her a bunch of keys.


    "I''m going to do something else. This is the door card of the community and the key to your home. Take it. If you need to, you can stay with me at any time. "


    Staring at the string of shining light in the sun keys, to warm nose sour, tears can not stop in the orbit.


    She knew that he didn''t want to see her homeless the night before.


    Over the years, who has really worried about whether she has a home to go back to? Who would give her a bunch of keys without hesitation and let her enter her own territory?


    "If I live there every day, can I?" Her voice was clearly choked.


    "If you think about it, you can move in any time. Do you have a pen and paper? "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he still took out a pen and paper from his bag and gave it to him.


    Muye took it, wrote down two strings of numbers and a name on the paper, and handed it back to her.


    "There''s cash in the drawer above the shoe cabinet. You can get it at any time."


    He took out another bank card.


    "This is my bank card. The first number is the password. Ye Jianfeng is my brother. He works in the police station. The second number is his telephone number. You can call him if you have something. Besides, I''ve already said hello to him. "


    Xiang Nan stares at the bank card and takes a big step back.


    "No! I have my own salary. It''s enough. "


    In fact, her salary card is in Liu Xiuqing''s hands. Only 300 yuan a month.But they are not married after all. It''s not good for her to use his money now!


    Muye grabs her hand, puts the bank card in the palm of her hand, and helps her hold it tightly.


    "Xiang Nuan, before you regret it, we are friends and girlfriends. It is natural for a man to give to his family and support his own woman. Xiang Nuan, I only want your loyalty and sincerity. Other requirements, as long as I can do, I will meet you. So in material terms, you don''t have to treat yourself badly. "


    "I won''t regret it! Absolutely not She emphasized it as if by oath.


    Muye gazed at her quietly and noticed that her clothes had already pilled.


    Nowadays, many girls and children still wear such clothes.


    In order to meet their material needs, there are many women who sell their bodies. How can they be so aggrieved?


    "I still said that. Don''t hurt yourself. Buy whatever you want. It''s not shameful to meet your material needs, and I won''t look down on you for that. I don''t think that a woman is a man''s accessory and should always be around her husband and children. You can have your own life and pursuit. I''m happy to see my own women live a wonderful life. "


    As a military sister-in-law, if she doesn''t have her own career and circle, she will live very hard, and they can''t go too far.


    To warm in the end did not hold back, tears suddenly dropped down.


    "I see. After work tonight, I''ll go shopping with my colleagues. "


    "Take good care of yourself."


    "You too. Be careful. I''ll wait for you to come home. "


    Go home.


    Simple two words, but let each other''s hearts are gently shaking up.


    Send away the Muye, harvest a bunch of keys to warm, can open a door key. There is also a bank card and a telephone number, which is the most authentic and reliable guarantee given to her by Mu Ye.


    Xiang Nuan had a sense of security for the first time since he was sensible. As if no matter how stormy the outside world, there is still a safe place to accept her.


    Looking at the key in the palm, Xiang Nuan shed tears again.

 Chapter 7

    three days later, at noon, Liu Xiuqing called Xiang Nuan, saying that he had to go home before 7 p.m., otherwise he would not have to come back in the future.


    Xiang Nuan knew there was nothing good about it, but he left the office as soon as he got off work.


    Standing downstairs, looking at the dim yellow light projected from the window, xiangnuan didn''t feel the slightest warmth. She knew that the family did not belong to her.


    Once she naively thought that as long as she did better, there would be a place for her, so she repeatedly forbeared and was so humble that she was about to go to the dust.


    As a result


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He lowered his head and walked slowly into the corridor. It was only five stairs, but she walked for five or six minutes before finally appearing at the door.


    Push the door and enter, to warm to see the lively joy in the room, really Leng for a while.


    In addition to the three people at home, there is a strange mother and son.


    As soon as the woman saw xiangnuan, she stood up immediately, looked her up and down, and then showed a satisfied expression. "Oh, is that warm? It''s a real sign. It''s perfect for us to make progress. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned again. He finally understood why they were so anxious to call themselves back.


    The man named Li Shangjin''s eyes were glued to her from the moment she entered the door. His obscene appearance was disgusting. How can such a person be a good person?


    A few years ago, Liu Xiuqing refused to let Xiang Nuan marry in order to make more money for the family. Xiang Nuan had a suitable partner, and they were driven away by their mother and daughter.


    Now Xiang Qing has found a rich boyfriend, and Liu Xiuqing thinks Xiang Qing is an eyesore. He just wants to marry her out quickly, and her eyes are not clear. Of course, when you marry her out, you must get a lot of money, otherwise it will be too uneconomic!


    This Li Shangjin was chosen by Liu Xiuqing with great efforts. They are willing to give 150000 betrothal gifts at home, and the wedding is entirely run by them! It''s a good business with no loss!


    "Xiang Nuan, what are you doing? Hurry up and greet the guests. This is your aunt Helan, and this is her son Li Shangjin. "


    Looking at Liu Xiuqing, I can''t wait to pack myself up and send him to Li''s home. I almost shed tears to Nuan. Just at this time, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    "Hello, director? OK, I see. I''ll be right there


    Xiang Nuan puts his mobile phone back in his pocket, turns around and goes out. "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the school. I have to go back immediately."


    "Get rid of you! You give me - "


    " bang - "


    throw the door at Nuan, run downstairs, and run out of the gate of the community.


    Make sure that no one catches up with you. Only when you are warm can you take a breath. He quickly took out his cell phone and called his friend Li Xiaomin.


    "Xiaomin, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that."


    "Did they bully you again?"


    To warm wry smile, eyes in the end or wet. "Yes, they want to drive me out. But I don''t think it''s cost-effective, so I''m going to find a man and sell it at a clear price. "


    "They have gone too far! Xiang Nuan, in my opinion, you really don''t have to bear them any more. No matter how much kindness they have for you, it''s time for you to pay them off after all these years! Do you really want them to be enslaved for life? Listen to me and get out of the wolf''s nest


    To warm slowly exhaled a breath, nodded. "Xiaomin, you''re right. I can''t go on like this. I have nowhere to go tonight. Can I come to your nest for one night? "


    Although she had the key to Muye''s house in her hand, she didn''t want to enter the house as a last resort.


    "Come on, as many nights as you want. The two of us live together, and we just take care of each other. "


    "Well." To warm heart finally felt a trace of warmth.


    "By the way, I''m calling to ask you if you want to go to the cinema together? There''s a cartoon recently. It''s said that it''s very good. Let''s watch it together


    After watching the movie with Li Xiaomin, Xiang Nuan just walked out of the cinema when his mobile phone rang.


    It was Liu Xiuqing who called.


    When Xiang Nuan hesitates on the screen of his mobile phone, Li Xiaomin grabs the phone directly, presses it decisively, and then turns it off.


    "Xiang Nuan, you are not a person without courage in your work. Why do you look like a mouse seeing a cat when you come to them? Do you know why they bullied you to death? Because you are so kind, they dare to be unscrupulous! If you give them some color, they will not dare to do anything to you! "


    "Is that so?"


    It has become a habit to bear with warmth for too long.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it! To warm, life can not be too pedantic. Kindness is right, but kindness has to be given to the worthy. What''s the difference between being kind and tolerant to people like them and taking out your heart to feed the dog? "Xiang Nuan didn''t say a word. She pondered her words silently in her heart. After a while, she nodded forcefully.


    "Xiaomin, maybe you are right! I''ve decided. I''ll go back and make it clear to them now! "


    "Shall I accompany you? You alone, I''m afraid you can''t beat them! You don''t think I''m strong, but I''ve also had the record of crying boys. At least deal with Xiang Qing that bitch, certainly no problem! "


    Li Xiaomin smoothed his sleeve, ready to make a big show.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "No, I''m not really going to fight."


    "All right. Anyway, my door is always open for you. Although it''s a little small, and it has to pay rent, there are absolutely no jackals, tigers and leopards, and hot meals! "


    Xiang Nuan gave her a big hug, full of warmth. "Well, I remember."


    "Come on! You can do it


    Taking leave of Li Xiaomin, Xiang Nuan took a taxi directly.


    The mother and son have gone.


    Liu Xiuqing sat on the sofa with a fierce expression like who dug her ancestral grave. When she saw Xiang Nuan, her eyes were even more frightening like wild animals tearing up their prey.


    Xiang Qing sits next to her, obviously fanning the flames. See to warm come in, she immediately showed a "good play is about to start" smile. Then he reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds on the plate. He came close to the sofa comfortably and watched the play leisurely.


    "You still know how to come back. Why don''t you die outside?"


    Liu Xiuqing picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it directly at xiangnuan, who had just entered the door.


    Flash to warm quickly, ashtray fell to the ground, bang, broken very thoroughly.


    This time, Liu Xiuqing was even more irritated. Brush to stand up, pointing to warm directly open scold. "Xiang Nuan, I''ll tell you, I''ll leave it here today. Li Shangjin, you have to marry if you want to, or if you don''t want to! "

 Chapter 8

    Xiang Nuan''s eyes return to Liu Xiuqing''s face from the debris on the ground. He clenches the bag tightly and his face is firm.


    "Well, I''ll put my words aside. I won''t marry Li Shangjin or any man you appointed for me! If you like that Li Shangjin so much, let Xiang Qing marry him. Anyway, I won''t marry him. "


    "You - I''ll beat you to death! You son of a bitch


    Liu Xiuqing took the mosquito clap at hand, rushed over, and without saying a word, called to warm up.


    Run to the warm side, run, run, run to the kitchen.


    Liu Xiuqing stormed in and clapped mercilessly.


    To warm the body pain, but the heart more pain. She grabbed the mosquito, grabbed it and hit it on the ground.


    "Enough!"


    Xiang Nuan suddenly roars, and then strides over, grabs the bowl on the chopping board and slams it.


    "Pa -" a piece of debris, also successfully let Liu Xiuqing shut his mouth, staring at Xiang Nuan in amazement, just like looking at a monster.


    Turn to warm, from Xiang Yulin to Liu Xiuqing, then to Xiang Qing, and finally back to Liu Xiuqing.


    "I''m a bastard indeed, otherwise I don''t have to live like a slave at home for so many years. But how noble are you? Yes, you adopted me, but that''s not because you are kind, but because you can''t have children. Later, when you had Xiang Qing, you didn''t like me in every way. If it wasn''t for the adoption procedures and the arbitrary abandonment, you would have thrown me away, wouldn''t you? If it wasn''t for homicide, you would have killed me, wouldn''t you? I''ve been forced to do all the housework since I was 5 years old. If I feel a little dissatisfied, you will beat and scold me. You spoil Xiang Qing as a princess, but let me live a life of pig and dog. I''m still alive. It''s really a miracle


    Xiang Nuan grabs another bowl and smashes it on the ground. Then there''s the second, the third Until she felt that in the heart that let her mouth soft sour faded.


    Liu Xiuqing was frightened by the Madness on her face, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stared at her and roared: "Xiang Nuan, what are you crazy about?"


    "I''m crazy! After living in such an environment for more than 20 years, I should have been crazy long ago! "


    Said, to warm and fell a bowl. Looking up again, it was already full of tears.


    "I always fantasize that as long as I work hard, you will find that I am a good child and love me like Xiang Qing. But it turns out that I was wrong, and it was very wrong! As Xiang Qing often told me, no matter how hard you try, no one will love you and no one will care about you. Then why am I still here tormented by you? I''m such a fool. I''ve endured it for so many years! "


    The last two sentences are roared out by Xiang Nuan. She suddenly pushed away Xiang Qing who was standing in front of the kitchen door, picked up the bag that fell on the ground and rushed to the door.


    "This home, I won''t come back, it has no place for me at all. If you''re going to school, make it. Anyway, I gave up! I''m a loner. I stink when my reputation stinks. I die when I die. If you''re going to fight me to the end, come on! "


    To warm open the door, flash out, and then slam on. In front of her eyes, she was already blurred. She stepped on the air without taking a few steps and rolled down the stairs.


    His body was hurt by the sharp edges of the steps. He curled up on the turning platform and finally began to cry in a low voice.


    She had hoped that someone would catch up with her, keep her or say a few words of comfort, even if they were not so sincere. But there was nothing, only she huddled in the dim light, pain and despair.


    After a long time, Xiang Nuan stood up against the wall, staggered downstairs and stumbled out of the community.


    More than 11 o''clock in the night, the night life in the business district is busy, but the living area has been quiet.


    This time Xiang Nuan didn''t sit in the bus station, so he stopped a taxi and went to Muye.


    On the way, Xiang Nuan calls Li Xiaomin, so that she won''t worry about herself all night.


    "Is it really OK? Don''t hide it from me, and then hide and cry by yourself. "


    "It''s really OK. You go to bed early. Let''s talk tomorrow. "


    Muye is not at home, naturally no one to warm, but this place let her feel down-to-earth, feel warm.


    He poured a cup of boiled water into the thermos, held it in the palm of his hand, and then walked around the room.


    She was very formal that night and didn''t see the house well at all.


    Home.


    This word once again touched the warm heart, let her hand holding the cup with the heart also slightly tremble.


    Three rooms, two halls, one kitchen and one bathroom, the most common pattern. The decoration is also very simple, but there is a warm atmosphere everywhere.


    Xiang Nuan has seen and touched every place carefully, as if this is the best treasure in the world.After the visit, Xiang Nuan stood in the middle of the living room, feeling satisfied.


    She let out a smile, lying on the sofa for a while, then got up to take a bath.


    This time she came out without any clothes.


    However, Muye is not at home. She goes to his wardrobe and takes a T-shirt as her pajamas. She doesn''t have to be afraid that her clothes are not neat.


    In that home, Xiang Nuan never had a good bath, every time it was like fighting. As long as she takes a bath for more than five minutes, Liu Xiuqing will yell out of the door, saying that gas doesn''t need money and water doesn''t need money.


    Rarely no one disturb, so to warm in the warm water greedy for a long time, take a bath all wash out happiness.


    It was almost one o''clock in the night when I came out of the bathroom.


    Xiang Nuan feels tired and wants to curl up in the quilt after drying his hair.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s a little scary in the quiet night.


    Almost didn''t scream at the warm.


    "Who?" Her voice sounds a little strange because she is nervous.


    "It''s me, Muye."


    The shock turned into a surprise.


    With a bright smile, he put down the hair dryer and rushed to open the door for him. "You, how did you come back?"


    "When it''s done, I''ll come back early."


    After closing the door, he poured a glass of water to Nuan.


    It was then that Muye saw what she was wearing.


    The T-shirt she picked was a little thin, and she didn''t wear underwear. The two beans in front of her chest were pretty, which made him angry.


    Xiang Nuan remembered that he was still in an untidy state. He screamed and turned around to run.


    As a result, the more anxious she was, the more wrong she made. She tripped her feet together and fell hard.


    In the chaos, the T-shirt went straight up to the chest. She has long, straight legs, sexy pants and even the spring in front of her chest.

 Chapter 9

    all of a sudden!


    Muye forgot to respond, just stood in silence, looking at her.


    Xiang Nuan looked at Mu ye in a daze. He didn''t even think of using his hand to block or stretch his clothes.


    Muye was already in his prime of life, and he had no window for a long time. This scene was a war on his self-control. Before the nosebleed came down, he finally responded and directly picked Xiangwen up and put him into the bed in the guest room.


    The door closed with a dull sound.


    "Ah -" to warm exclaimed, a pull over the quilt to cover himself, the brain finally eased.


    His face was as red as a ripe tomato, steaming with heat.


    She raised her hand and buried her face in her palm. She was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole to bury herself, even if Muye was not in front of her!


    He stayed in the black and sultry quilt for a long time, and then he leaned out his head. She could not help groaning when she thought of what had just happened. What a shame!


    In the living room, Muye poured a whole cup of cold water, and finally rushed into the bathroom. In the cool water, thinking about the beauty he just saw, he finally couldn''t help covering his hand with the swelling part.


    In the bathroom, soon there was a suppressed gasp.


    After climbing the peak, Muye leaned back against the slightly cold wall and gasped heavily. But there is no sense of satisfaction in my heart, on the contrary, there is a bit of unspeakable emptiness.


    Men''s desire for women can never be replaced by hands


    What happened at night was so embarrassing that Xiang Nuan didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next day, before dawn, she got up and ran. It''s like doing something bad and running away.


    Until the school, Xiang Nuan sent a message to Muye to explain the situation. Her face was still steaming as she edited the message.


    Muye quickly returned the message, only a "good" word, completely people can not see the thoughts and emotions.


    Xiang Nuan stood for a while and put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    As soon as Li Xiaomin saw Xiang Nuan, he immediately held her and looked her up and down. He asked anxiously, "was everything OK last night? Did your wicked stepmother hit you again? "


    Xiang Nuan smiles at her and shakes her head.


    "I was beaten a few times, but it''s OK. Xiaomin, I ran away from home again. This time, I won''t go back for anything. "


    Li Xiaomin patted her on the shoulder and especially supported her decision. "It''s right not to go back! That kind of home, that kind of relatives, why do you still miss it? If I were you, I would have escaped eight lives ago. Don''t be soft hearted this time. "


    He nodded to Nuan with firmness in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s not talk about disappointment. Shall we go shopping in the evening? "


    "Good."


    Liu Xiuqing holds the wage card in his hand. It is impossible to get it back. So Xiang Nuan went to the bank to report the loss of the card during the noon break, waiting for a week to apply for a new card.


    In the future, she will make her own decisions for the money she earns hard!


    Less than ten minutes after work, the children were picked up by their parents.


    Xiang Nuan is pulled out by Li Xiaomin and plans to buy clothes in the central square.


    Just walked out of the door, Xiang Nuan found Xiang Yulin standing there, as if waiting for her.


    Li Xiaomin released her arm and pointed to the big tree not far away. "I''ll wait for you there."


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan watched her walk a few steps, then turned to Yulin. "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Wennuan, I apologize for your mother for last night. She is also kind-hearted and wants to find a partner for you - "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to listen to this set of speeches, so she just interrupts him. "Dad, are you sure she''s kind?"


    Xiang Yulin looked at her in amazement, as if she could not adapt to her transformation.


    She tolerated for a long time, and everyone took it for granted.


    Take a deep breath to warm, show a taunt and bitter smile.


    "No one wants me? If I was so bad that no one cared about me, I would be very grateful to her. But in fact, it''s her and Xiang Qing who have been destroying it all these years, so I''m still alone. "


    "Nuan Nuan, you are not alone. You still have - "


    " no, I''m alone! That family doesn''t belong to me, and you never regard it as a relative. I''m not alone. What is it? "


    The more you talk to Nuan, the more sad you feel. Her 28 years, how to look like a joke!


    "So you blame me?"


    "If I say no, it must be false."


    To warm eyes down, slowly exhaled a breath. When I looked up at him again, my eyes were full of tears.


    "Dad, do you know? In fact, I have always regarded you as a savior, hoping that one day you can save me from suffering. I look forward to it day by day, from hope to disappointment, from disappointment to hope again, from an ignorant child to 28 years old, for more than 20 years. Today, I finally understand that you can''t save me, maybe you don''t want to. In a word, you are not the one who can get me out of the misery. And I don''t want to rely on you anymore. Because the taste from hope to disappointment and even despair is too bitter for me to try again. "Xiang Yulin suddenly staggered back a step, his face seems to be some hang, but also some sad and guilt.


    Looking at Nuan, she was a little softhearted, but she bit her teeth and turned her eyes to the distance.


    "Dad, for more than 20 years, I''ve been understanding that it''s not easy for you. One side is adopted daughter, the other side is wife and biological daughter, which is more important, fool knows. I also know that you are a good man. Although you can''t save me, at least you never hurt me intentionally. I appreciate that. But - "


    take a deep breath to warm, and fix your eyes on Xiang Yulin''s face again, but it''s blurred in front of you.


    "That house, I won''t go back. I am a superfluous person, so why do I compromise there? And it''s good for you. At least you don''t have to be caught in the middle anymore


    Xiang Nuan''s mouth suddenly softened violently, his voice choked, and two lines of clear tears slipped down.


    Some things can''t be thought about, let alone mentioned, otherwise even she felt very sad. Xiaomin is right. She has lived a humble life these years!


    "Warm..." Xiang Yulin''s hands were clenched into fists, and his face was full of shame. This kind of soft words is more unpleasant than the cursing.


    To warm suction nose, hands to wipe tears, squeeze out a smile.


    "Dad, thank you for coming. But I''m sorry, I won''t go back. "


    Without waiting to reply to Yulin, or even to see his reaction, Xiang Nuan ran straight away.


    He reached out to Yulin to pull her, but he threw himself at her. After a while, he slowly retracted his hand, subconsciously reached into his pocket and took out the cigarette box.


    When he lit the cigarette, his hands trembled a little. He hit it three times before it caught fire.

 Chapter 10

    as soon as he gets closer to Nuan, Li Xiaomin grabs her arm. "Are you all right?"


    "No He shook his head and wiped his eyes.


    "Did he come to persuade you to go back? You won''t agree, will you? "


    He pursed his lips to the warmth and shook his head. "No. You''re right. I can''t be so complacent. Their attitude can never be changed, and I''m no longer foolishly hoping. Besides, I can live a better life on my own. "


    "That''s right." Li Xiaomin gave her a bear hug and patted her on the back. "Come on, let''s go to the central square."


    "Well!"


    The central square covers three grades: low, medium and high. The lower floor is mainly low-end products. The higher the floor is, the higher the grade is. The top floor sells international brands.


    Xiang Nuan is penniless now. Today, he borrowed money from Li Xiaomin to buy clothes, so he consciously went straight to the lower level. Pick to pick, finally found a cheap and good-looking skirt.


    Plus the two sets that Muye bought for her before, well, that''s enough!


    After visiting the lower floor, Li Xiaomin suddenly proposed with great interest.


    "Why don''t we go to the top floor? I can''t afford it. It''s OK to have a look. I''ve been in Rongcheng for so many years, and I''ve never seen it on the top floor. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t really want to go, because it''s not something she can think about, at least not now. But after all, Li Xiaomin was dragged into the elevator by her.


    Compared with the bustle on the lower floor, the top floor is obviously much quieter. All the people who come and go are well dressed and fashionable. You can see that they are rich.


    "That''s Chanel. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Xiang Nuan is directly dragged away by Li Xiaomin and has not yet had time to express his objection.


    Suddenly, out of thin air came a sneer, followed by a sour voice.


    "Xiang Nuan, you can''t buy half a silk scarf in a month''s salary, so don''t come here to make a fool of yourself. As you are, you can afford the rubbish on the first floor! "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t need to look up at all. He knows that Xiang Qing must be the one who comes. She sighed helplessly in her heart.


    I really shouldn''t have come to this place!


    Xiang Qing openly smiles and walks to them step by step. She was already tall, and stepped on high-heeled shoes of 10 cm. She looked down at them completely, and her expression was even more arrogant and arrogant.


    "Why, dumb? Expose your disguise and lose face? Xiang Nuan, you are so stupid that you never know where you are. "


    Xiang Nuan has long been used to Xiang Qing''s insidious and insidious style, and has become numb.


    Li Xiaomin was so angry that he wanted to smash his bag into Xiang Qing''s face and scratch the coquettish face.


    "Where are you going? It''s just a rich man. Do you really think you are a high-class socialite? I think you''d better not be so high-profile. In case there''s no man near you one day, I''m afraid I can''t even use the things on the first floor like you


    Xiang Qing''s eyes show the fierce light that he wants to kill. "Who are you to talk to miss Ben?"


    Li Xiaomin opened his mouth and glared, making an exaggerated look of surprise.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake. I''m a person, I really can''t talk to you! But are you in the wrong place? Where can green onion be used to wear clothes? Why don''t you just pour some dung on it? "


    Smile to Nuan almost. She really didn''t know that Xiaomin had such deep skill in killing people!


    "You bitch, you dare to scold me!"


    Xiang Qing has always stepped on Xiang Nuan in the mud. He was so angry that his beautiful face was distorted. He slapped Li Xiaomin.


    Xiang Wenyan quickly grabs her hand, pushes her away, and then blocks Li Xiaomin.


    "Xiang Qing, you don''t own this shopping mall. What qualifications do you have to bully here? What if we can''t afford it? Who stipulates that we can''t look around? "


    "If you don''t believe me, ask them, is this where you come from? What''s your monthly salary? Two thousand, three thousand? But do you know how much it costs here? You don''t have to buy a dress for a year''s salary. Don''t come here to make a fool of yourself. "


    The people who came and went couldn''t help but stop and watch with interest.


    It''s a woman''s nature to love gossip.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin''s dressing up, some people obviously look down on him and even whisper.


    Xiang Qing seems to find a huge ally and smiles with satisfaction.


    "See? I''m doing it for your good. If you accidentally touch or break any clothes, you can''t afford to sell them! What''s more, you can''t sell it for a few dollars. "


    "Pooh! Do you think everyone wants to exchange their body for money all day long, just like you? Xiang Qing, what are you proud of? Even if you put on gorgeous clothes, it can''t cover your dirty heart and ugly soul! No matter how you dress up, you can''t be a high-class socialite"You -"


    "forget it, Xiaomin, let''s go."


    Xiang Nuan grabs Li Xiaomin and doesn''t want to see Xiang Qing again. If we go on arguing, we''ll lose face at Grandma''s house.


    Xiang Qing chuckles, very satisfied with the warm escape.


    "That''s right. Xiang Nuan, you are doomed to be a poor person in your life. Don''t come to such a place to show your shame in the future. "


    "Well, I don''t want to go. Xiang Nuan, let''s go in and have a look. "


    Li Xiaomin''s stubborn temper broke out again, dragging Xiang Nuan into Chanel store.


    It''s too late to stop Xiang Nuan.


    Just now it was so ugly that the salesmen in the shop were watching. See them come in, not only did not say hello, but also specially stressed a loud: "here things can''t touch, damaged but according to the price of compensation."


    Xiang Qing listens to this and immediately laughs. She deliberately took a white dress from the shelf and forced it in front of them.


    "Don''t you want to see it? Let''s have a good look. But I can''t do it. I have to pay for the damage. Ha ha ha... "


    "Psycho! I think you don''t want to go shopping. You''d better go to the hospital and hang up a psychiatric department to avoid biting people like a mad dog all day long! Be careful, everyone. This woman is mentally abnormal. If she is bitten, she needs rabies vaccine! "


    Xiang Qing is really a mad dog!


    "You -"


    "Xiaomin, let''s not see eye to eye with her. Let''s go."


    Xiang Nuan felt that it was really humiliating and meaningless to attack each other in public!


    Forced Li Xiaomin out of the Chanel store, Xiang Nuan was stunned.


    She never thought that she would meet him here!

 Chapter 11

    GAO Yichen!


    There was no expression on his face, only a pair of clear and deep eyes.


    Warm heart to the moment rolling up the waves.


    I don''t know how long he''s been standing here. Is he looking at her embarrassment and embarrassment? Do you think she''s embarrassing, too?


    He quickly dropped his eyes to Nuan and pulled Li Xiaomin to pass him quickly.


    Gao Yichen reaches out his hand and grabs her arm. "Which one do you like?"


    "Ah?" Xiang Nuan looked at him in a daze, but he couldn''t react for a moment. Didn''t he say that he didn''t want to get involved with her any more? Why are you holding her in public?


    Xiang Qing stares at Gao Yichen, grabs Xiang Nuan''s hand, and doesn''t expect to meet him here.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen him since that day.


    Mind quickly turned around, Xiang Qing immediately raised a charming smile, swaying willow waist, graceful to gaoyichen. "Yichen, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    The tone is very intimate.


    Xiang Nuan was interrupted by Xiang Qing, and he finally recovered. "I''m sorry, I have something urgent. I''ll go first."


    This is the war between Gao Yichen and Xiang Qing. She doesn''t want to get involved at all. Even if she had any idea, it had disappeared under his strong words.


    But Gao Yichen firmly holds her arm, ignoring Xiang Qing''s kindness, directly pulls her into Chanel store. "This one, that one, small."


    Then he handed the clerk a card directly.


    "Wait a minute! Gao Yichen, I really don''t need to, I - "


    " don''t worry, my vision is still good. Or do you prefer other styles? How about that one? "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t even look at his finger''s clothes. He shook his head, looking anxious and a little flustered.


    Although Xiang Qing''s words are hard to hear, they are also true. She really can''t afford the clothes here. She doesn''t need to use these famous brands to disguise a famous lady, because she just wants to be an ordinary person who lives in peace.


    Gao Yichen gently patted her on the back of her hand and made a deposit. "Then listen to me."


    "No, I --"


    "just these two sets, swipe the card directly."


    If you don''t make money, it''s a fool. The waiter will do it immediately.


    To warm urgent, reach out to grab the card, but was blocked by Gao Yichen. "Gao Yichen, don''t do that! I really don''t need it! "


    "People depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold. You are also a princess in a different dress. You are not inferior to others. "


    To warm Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, in the heart but have no half joy. She knew that this was for Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing was standing there from beginning to end, looking at their discussion like a pair of lovers, so angry that her lungs would explode.


    "Yichen, are you using xiangnuan to revenge me? That means you still love me! Xiang Nuan, don''t be complacent. You are just a tool that he happened to use once. "


    Gao Yichen looked at Xiang Qing''s twisted facial features, without voice or expression. It''s like looking at someone who has nothing to do with it.


    This attitude makes Xiang Qing, who has always been proud as a peacock, even more mad.


    "Yichen, don''t forget what shameless things Xiang Nuan once did. If you use her to get back at me today, aren''t you afraid that she will really pester you? "


    Gao Yichen still doesn''t speak, and even doesn''t look at her. He takes her as a self talking lunatic and ignores her.


    This kind of neglect makes Xiang Qing feel worse than scolding. It''s just a slap in the face!


    Li Xiaomin saw Xiang Qing eat shriveled, on the spot impolitely laugh. "I''ve seen self righteous people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such self righteous people today! Do you really think the world revolves around you? Ridiculous


    "Shut up! You''re not here to talk! "


    "Open your eyes and see clearly, this is not your territory. Your stinking face is not as big as that


    "You -"


    the waiter respectfully handed two things to Gao Yichen.


    "Here''s your bank card, sir. Here''s your dress. Welcome back next time. "


    Gao Yichen takes things, grabs Xiang Nuan in one hand and walks out of the store with two bags in the other.


    Li Xiaomin makes a grimace towards Qing. She is so angry that she can''t catch up with her quickly.


    Gao Yichen directly leads Xiang Nuan into the elevator. But as soon as the elevator door closed, he let go of his warm hand.


    Xiang Nuan rubbed his wrists, which hurt him, and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    Look, Xiang Qing has the truth again. Gao Yichen really uses her to retaliate.


    Xiang Nuan clearly remembers what he said the day he got drunk. It is obvious that he disdains to do this kind of retaliation. Why should he be so inconsistent now? Probably because he really loves Xiang Qing.Xiang Qing no matter how much behavior, as long as she is cute, men will treat her as a treasure. No matter how hard she tries to warm up, it seems to be useless.


    Maybe that''s life.


    Xiang Nuan lowered his head and secretly took a deep breath to suppress the sadness so as not to shed tears in public.


    Gao Yichen didn''t speak, but his sight was always on Xiang Nuan, with a kind of thoughtful examination.


    Xiang Nuan felt it, so he didn''t dare to see her, so he kept looking down at his feet.


    Instead, Li Xiaomin boldly looks at Gao Yichen, thinking that Xiang Nuan is a bit likely to be with him.


    "Ding --" the first floor arrived.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t look at Gao Yichen. He pulls Li Xiaomin out of the elevator quickly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gao Yichen walked up to her and put the two bags into her hands without expression.


    "Take this thing."


    "No! I don''t want it! Gao Yichen, you and I all know what''s going on. I won''t think much about it. I don''t need this. You''d better give it to the right person. And I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would be here, otherwise I would never go to the top floor. "


    "I know." Gao Yichen pinches her wrist and forces things into her hand. "It''s yours. If you don''t want it, there''s a trash can."


    To warm stare at his far away back, suddenly feel in the hands of the valuable bag into a hot potato. How can such an expensive thing really be thrown into the garbage can?


    "Well, don''t stand there. It''s impossible to return it. Take it home first. If you really don''t want to wear it, I''ll take it to the store and return it. If you can''t refund it, you can resell it to others. Anyway, you are short of money! "


    Smell speech, to warm heavily sigh one breath, wry smile. "Xiaomin, you don''t understand."


    "Then you told me, I don''t understand?"


    Xiang Wen looks at the people coming and going in front of him in silence, and finally shakes his head.


    There''s nothing to say.

 Chapter 12

    Xiang Qing came home with a lot of anger. As soon as she entered the house, there was a huge movement. I didn''t know that she thought that their house was going to demolish!


    Liu Xiuqing was watching TV. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go shopping? Why did you come back like a firefight? "


    "What else? To be angry with that bitch! "


    the more Xiang Qing thinks about it, the more upset she gets. She grabs the newly bought ashtray on the table and smashes it.


    "Pa -" the ashtray became a wreck again.


    Xiang Qing felt that it was not enough, and he had to step on his feet.


    That''s a glass chip!


    Liu Xiuqing was so scared that she quickly grabbed her. "You''re not afraid to hurt your foot! All right, baby, let''s sit down and make it clear. If Xiang Nuan dares to bully you, her mother will skin her! "


    Xiang Qing''s face softened a little.


    Liu Xiuqing quickly pulled people to the sofa to appease them. "Come on, tell mom what''s going on."


    Xiang Qing stretched out her foot and kicked the coffee table again. Then she said angrily, "Mom, do you know? That slut is hooking up with Gao Yichen! With Gao Yichen, I''m embarrassed in public! You don''t know, I''ve become a laughing stock of others! I don''t want to live anymore, Wuwu... "


    "What? How dare that bitch seduce your man? It''s against her


    Liu Xiuqing slapped the coffee table heavily, which made the things on it tremble violently.


    "No, honey, didn''t you break up with Gao Yichen?"


    Xiang Qing Yang Yang chin, a pair of "my biggest" arrogant expression.


    "So what? Even if I don''t want a man, I can''t warm him up! She''s not worthy of it


    "Of course she doesn''t deserve it! She is worthy of Li Shangjin''s rubbish


    When Xiang Qing heard this, she stopped chirping and hugged Liu Xiuqing''s arm. "Mom, although Gao Yichen is not a big boss, the conditions are not bad. We can''t afford to warm that bitch."


    "We have to find a way to get her married as soon as possible. What''s more, she is going to marry Li Shangjin


    When he pushed the door to Yulin, he saw the mother and daughter muttering, their eyes showing the light of calculation, and immediately frowned. "What are you mumbling about?"


    "Nothing, chat."


    Looking at them suspiciously to Yulin, he couldn''t help saying: "are you looking for trouble again? Why can''t you let her go? We are a family. Why can''t we get along well? "


    Liu Xiuqing stood up, hands akimbo, a pair of to calculate with him a clear posture.


    "Who is troubling her? Who won''t let her go? Xiang Yulin, you love her so much. Do you have any idea about her? "


    Xiang Yulin was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while. "You - what are you talking about? Wennuan is my daughter. What can I think?"


    "Well, that''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s not his own! I tell you, Xiang Yulin, if you dare to have any shady business with that bitch, I will -- "


    " enough! Xiuqing, you are more and more unreasonable! " Xiang Yulin really couldn''t listen, so he threw his sleeve into the bedroom.


    "You are unreasonable!" Liu Xiuqing sat down heavily on the sofa. "I''m so angry!"


    Xiang Qing still thinks it''s not enough. He hooks Liu Qingxiu''s arm and whispers: "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s not that you don''t know that her father has been partial to her since childhood! I don''t know what kind of soup that bitch gave Dad


    "This bitch, if I don''t deal with her well, I won''t be Liu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Nuan has seen a case in the news where he helped the elderly with kindness, but was blackmailed. But she did not expect that one day she would become the object of the mistake.


    Out of the subway entrance, Xiang Nuan walks back to the rental house with Li Xiaomin. On the way, I suddenly saw an old lady lying on the road, groaning in pain.


    He didn''t think much about it at all, so he ran directly to it.


    The old lady was thin and small, her expression was very painful, and she seemed to have fallen a lot.


    There is a hospital within 500 meters. Xiang Nuan went to the hospital with the old lady on his back.


    Li Xiaomin called her son according to the number provided by the old lady.


    The doctor immediately did an examination for the old lady, and the result was that her left leg was seriously fractured, and there was a pelvic fracture, so she had to be hospitalized.


    The old lady''s son arrived at this time.


    The doctor asked him to sign the consent for the operation, and then said, "you should pay 10000 yuan in advance for the medical expenses."


    As soon as the doctor left, the man went directly to them. "Did you bring my mother to the hospital?"


    Nod to the warm, thought the other party to thank, who knows, but was a grasp of the skirt.


    "That''s what you did to my mother?"


    Xiang Nuan stares at him in amazement, and then pulls his clothes out of his hand. "You misunderstood! We didn''t bump her, we just kindly took her to the hospital. ""You didn''t bump into it. Would you be so kind?"


    With a fierce look on his face, he made it clear that he did not intend to reason with them.


    When Li Xiaomin heard this, he was furious.


    "Well, how can you be like this? We are kind-hearted to help, even if you are not grateful, how can you still wronged people? Do you know your mother is lying on the road? If we don''t care about her, if a car suddenly rushes over, do you know how serious the consequences are? "


    "Can she lie on the road if you don''t bump her?"


    "You have a black heart, don''t you? You don''t even know what''s going on. How can you tell that we hit you? We are both walking. How could we hit so hard? Can you use your head? "


    "Be polite to me. Who are you calling brainless? You don''t understand the old man''s brittle bones? You are so kind to send her to the hospital. There must be a ghost in your heart! "


    "You -"


    hold the excited Li Xiaomin to Nuan, suppress his anger and run directly to the old lady. "Grandma, we didn''t hit you. You can''t fool us. "


    The old lady looked at her son with a frightened expression. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it was you who knocked me down. You said at that time that you would be responsible to the end. Why didn''t you say that? "


    Xiang Nuan is so stupid. "Grandma, when did we say that? You can''t do good people wrong. "


    The old lady didn''t speak directly. She shrunk and groaned.


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin look at each other and see the panic in each other''s eyes.


    They''re mistaken!


    The man grabbed Xiang Nuan''s skirt again. "If you hit my mother like this, you must be responsible for all the medical expenses and pay for it!"


    "It''s impossible! I didn''t hit anyone at all. I''ll never admit it. If you''re still like this, I''ll have to call the police! "


    "You''re such a rotten * * who won''t admit that you''ve hit my mother like this. I won''t beat you to death!"

 Chapter 13

    "stop!"


    The male doctor in the white coat strode forward with a stern face.


    "What are you doing? This is a hospital, not a place for you to run wild! "


    "I''m sorry. But we kindly sent his mother to the hospital, and he tried to blackmail us! "


    The doctor thought it was not the first time that he saw this kind of situation. He glanced at the man and said, "then you should call the police. If you can''t tell clearly with your mouth, let the police find out! "


    Xiang Nuan has never dealt with the police, and he doesn''t know if there is monitoring in that section of the road. He is very flustered. Holding Li Xiaomin together, they both regret it.


    "Do you think the police will do justice?" Li Xiaomin asked.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t answer, but he was even more frightened by this question. Suddenly, she thought of her friend who worked in the police station.


    "Xiaomin, let me make a call first!"


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t directly contact Ye Jianfeng, but calls Muye.


    As soon as the phone got through, a deep, serious voice came over. "I am Muye."


    "I''m Xiang Nuan. Can you come to Dongshan central hospital? I''m in trouble. I was kind enough to save an old man. As a result, they insisted that I knocked him down and asked me to lose money. "


    "Did they hit people? Are you hurt? "


    "No


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. You keep silent until I arrive. We must avoid physical conflict with them and protect ourselves


    "Well."


    Maybe Muye''s attitude is so calm, or his tone is so strong. In a word, after he hung up the phone, he calmed down a lot.


    "You know the police?"


    "I don''t know, but my friend does. He''s on his way. We''ll be fine. "


    The police arrived one step ahead of Muye.


    Xiang Nuan obeys Muye''s instructions and says nothing before he appears. This kind of uncooperative attitude almost angered the police.


    Fortunately, Muye will be here soon.


    Xiang Nuan, like seeing a savior, ran past.


    Muye glanced at her feet and then patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it."


    His calm attitude comforted Xiang Nuan once again.


    Muye, on the spot, made a confession to Wenhe Li Xiaomin, describing the whole story in detail.


    After recording the confession, Muye went directly to the old lady''s son. "There''s something I have to tell you. If it is proved that they have been wronged, I will formally sue your mother and son for slander and extortion. "


    "Who do you mean to slander? Who is blackmailing? "


    "If they didn''t hit the witness, you would be slandering and extorting."


    "Who are you bluffing? Who''s afraid of you? "


    Muye gave a sneer. "Your mother seems to be afraid of you."


    The wind cow horse not mutually and of a words, but succeed to let that person changed facial expression.


    Muye no longer pays attention to him. He goes directly to xiangnuan and picks her up.


    "Ah --" he called to Nuan, and he was so scared that he hugged his neck. "What are you doing?"


    "You sprained your leg. Let the doctor see."


    Xiang Nuan on the way to the hospital with the old lady on her back, accidentally sprained. But I didn''t expect that in such a chaotic situation, Muye noticed. Her heart suddenly sour, warm.


    The doctor prescribed medicine for xiangnuan and told her to lie down for two days.


    After consideration and discussion, Muye takes Li Xiaomin back to the rental house, but directly takes Xiang Nuan back to his home.


    Along the way, Xiang Nuan was very silent, thinking about the ugly faces of the mother and son.


    She could not understand why one could blaspheme the kindness of others? Just as she can never understand why Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing can be so malicious to her!


    Is it really because of her bad life that she deserves to be bullied?


    "Want to talk about it?" Muye suddenly opened his mouth.


    Warm to a Zheng, side head. There was still no expression on his face, but there was encouragement in his eyes.


    "I Just don''t understand, can''t repay even if, why should trample on the goodwill of others like this? Don''t they have a bad conscience? Her son''s attitude is nothing more than that. Why does she turn black and white in this way? Didn''t she think that if there was no one to help, passing vehicles might run over her at any time? "


    "She thought about it. And she didn''t mean to blackmail you in the first place


    Why? Winked at the warm. "How do you know?"


    "Don''t you find that the old lady is afraid of her son? It''s obviously not normal for a mother to be so afraid of her son. "Xiang Nuan suddenly remembers the inexplicable and ingenious "your mother seems to be afraid of you" he said to her son. It''s the same sentence that successfully changed the face of the other party.


    "Do you mean an old lady can be abused?"


    "Whether she was abused or not needs to be verified, but she certainly does not have any status in the family. She is so badly injured that she needs to be taken care of and she needs a lot of medical expenses. If she doesn''t cooperate with her son''s plot, his son is very likely to let her go. "


    Xiang Nuan''s anger was reduced, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, I forgive her. It''s just that this kind of "evil" can easily chill people''s hearts. Who dares to lend a helping hand to them in the future? If you''re not here today, I''m afraid I''ll be dumb. When I see the same thing in the future, I don''t dare to stretch out my hand easily any more. "


    There''s just a red light ahead.


    Muye slowly stopped the car and looked at her. "It''s just an extreme case. You can''t see it as normal. It''s like someone walking on the sidewalk well and may be killed by a car out of control. Won''t they go out? Even stay at home, there may be fire, electric shock and other accidents. But the probability is very low. We can learn from it, but we can''t be full of fear all the time. Otherwise, what''s the point of being alive? "


    "You said the same thing."


    "But there are problems with the way you deal with it today. People, whether they fall or faint, sometimes can''t move freely. If you don''t know medicine and first aid, don''t do it casually. You can find a way to protect it from secondary injury, and then wait for the ambulance and the police to come


    Looking at him blankly for a few seconds, he lowered his head and whispered, "I see."


    Muye sighed silently and held her chin.


    "Look at me, warm up."


    His voice was a little less severe and a little more soft and spoiled.


    Xiang Nuan was seduced by the sound, suddenly raised his eyes, and then fell into his black eyes.


    My heart beat a beat slower.

 Chapter 14

    eathing, also subconsciously blocked.


    "I don''t mean to scold you, I just hope you can learn to protect yourself. After we get married, I can''t always be with you. Of course, I will try my best to be more thoughtful for you, but I may not be able to appear in time every time. A lot of times, you have to be on your own. Xiang Nuan, it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law than you think. You still have room to think about it. "


    It''s better to go back now than to get married and then regret and want a divorce. When a woman wears the hat of "second marriage", other people''s eyes will be more critical and even harsh.


    "No!" Xiang Nuan wakes up and shakes his head. "I think it over. I really think it over! "


    Other men cheat people first, but he repeatedly reminds her to think carefully. For this sincerity, she will not regret it.


    "That''s good." Muye nodded.


    Just when the light was green, he started the car again.


    To the community downstairs, Muye quickly get off, open the door of the co driver''s seat. First he grabbed the shopping bags, then he picked them up.


    Xiang Nuan embraces his neck and his heart beats out of rhythm. Falling into the eyes of the side face resolute good-looking, touch each other''s place is hot, let her face involuntarily red and hot.


    However, Muye didn''t seem to notice her reaction, and walked steadily up the stairs step by step.


    Xiang Nuan is a little dizzy. She will never regret her choice for the warmth and the sureness of having a home to return to.


    After entering the house, Muye will put it into the sofa. "Do you need some water?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Looking at the chanel bag beside him, he wondered if he could explain it to him. After all, it''s really expensive.


    Muye pours a cup of boiled water to Nuan himself, and then sits down beside her.


    Xiang Nuan took a sip from the cup, remained silent for a while, and finally hesitated: "well, I didn''t buy these things."


    "You mean this?" Muye held the two bags in his hand.


    Nod to the warm, the more uneasy in the heart. "In fact, I don''t like those expensive things, especially clothes, shoes and bags, which are very wasteful -"


    "no waste. I like it. Anyway, I don''t buy it every day. Besides, you should really dress up when you are so young. "


    She has a good foundation, but she lacks some nice clothes.


    Xiang Nuan stared at him, his heart beat disorderly. Does he really mind?


    "But it''s expensive. Don''t you think it''s a black sheep?"


    Muye looked at her trembling appearance. Her mood was a little complicated, and her face was a little softer.


    28 years old, should have been the age of publicity


    "Of course not. The reason why people work hard, in addition to the ideal and mission in mind, is to live better. There is a pursuit, no matter what aspect of the pursuit, is a good thing. If it''s just for the basic needs of food, clothing and warmth, is it necessary to struggle? "


    Xiang Nuan looked at him for a long time, tears suddenly seeped out without warning. She quickly raised her hand to wipe, trying to squeeze out a smile. It turned out to be a crying and laughing, unspeakable fool.


    "I''m sorry, I, I''m a little out of line."


    Muye didn''t say anything. He pulled a tissue to wipe her tears.


    He didn''t get up until she calmed down. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed. I''ll get your clothes. "


    "No, I bought pajamas." Xiang Nuan wanted to live with Li Xiaomin for a long time, so he prepared everything.


    Muye helped her put things in the bathroom and filled the bucket with warm water. Then I took her in and put her on the stool that I had already prepared. "Can you do it?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m just outside. Call me if you have any questions."


    "Well."


    Because the sprained foot was medicated, it was not easy to soak. Xiang Nuan could only wipe it carefully with a towel. Although it''s not as refreshing as the shower, it can wash away the greasy clothes and become dry and comfortable.


    After getting dressed, Xiang Nuan wanted to play Golden Rooster independence and jumped out of the bathroom. Results just stand up, because the center of gravity is not stable and directly fell a solid. With that, all the buckets and stools around were clattered, making a big noise.


    The bathroom door was immediately tapped. "Xiang Nuan, are you ok?"


    Xiang Nuan''s buttock was so heavy that he bared his teeth in pain and couldn''t open his mouth for a long time.


    The door was slapped twice more. "Speak to Xiang Nuan."


    "I It''s ok... " But there was pain in the broken voice. "Just a fall..."


    "May I come in?"


    "You can hiss..."


    The door immediately opened from the outside.


    Pain, to warm after aware that the door did not lock. But even so, he didn''t rush in directly.This man is a gentleman!


    Muye strides in and squats down, but doesn''t pick her up immediately. "Where did you fall?"


    To warm murmured for a long time, still did not have the good intention to say that shameful part.


    Muye''s clever man soon caught the truth, so his arms went through her waist and under her knees, and carefully carried her out of the bathroom.


    Because of this accident, the pajamas bought from Wenxin were wet, so they had to take Muye''s T-shirt to make temporary pajamas.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    I pulled the hem of the T-shirt to make sure there was nothing wrong with it. "Come in."


    Muye came in with medicinal wine. "I''ll rub it for you again, and it will get better soon."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Muye pours the wine in his hand, rubs it open, and then rubs it on his warm ankle


    the strength of a man is not so light.


    "Ah --" to warm immediately issued a scream.


    Muye looked at her wrinkled face and said in a soft voice, "bear it."


    "Ah Take it easy It really hurts Ah Well... "


    A series of misunderstood syllables keep coming out and falling into the ears of single men who have been abstinent for many years, which is undoubtedly an extreme temptation.


    Muye looked up and gave a warm look.


    Because of the pain, her lips were bitten red, and her eyes were filled with mist That look was very provocative in his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan thinks that he is too delicate and can''t help murmuring a rebuttal. "It really hurts."


    "One more time." His eyes returned to her feet, no longer asking for trouble.


    Xiang Nuan had to clench his lips, but he still let out a few grunts from between his lips.


    After kneading, Muye''s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat. But only he knew that it was definitely not because of exercise fever.


    "Go to bed early."


    Muye went back to the bedroom, put the wine on the table and went directly into the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bath, he found Xiang Nuan hopping in the living room. "What''s the matter?"


    He made a sudden noise and was startled by Xiang Nuan, and his body immediately shook.


    "Be careful!" Muye dashed out with two arrows, and one of them caught the man in his arms.

 Chapter 15

    he grabs his skirt subconsciously. The next second, she hugged him around the neck again.


    Because he was naked on his upper body and had no skirt for her to grasp.


    In the confusion, he just lowered his head, she just raised her head, and the four lips just touched each other.


    The electric current is running around in an instant, which makes each other stay.


    Muye looked down at the red lips close at hand, and felt the exquisite curve of the woman more vividly. His self-control was greatly challenged.


    To warm heart disorder, hold your breath, little by little raise your eyes.


    Four eyes relative, a moment seems to have lost god.


    Muye finally could not resist the desire of the bottom of her heart. She locked her waist and moved her arm up. She pressed her palm on her back a little.


    The hardness of a man and the softness of a woman fit closely together to form a harmonious whole.


    "Ah --" he exclaimed in a low voice to Nuan, and then he caught the opportunity to drive straight in, such as a generation of famous generals who swept away thousands of troops. "Well..."


    Muye''s lips and tongue are rampant in her mouth. The palm sticking to her waist almost cuts off her slender waist. The back of her hand is protruding, showing his forbearance.


    "Hu --" the kiss ended, Xiang Nuan was already out of breath and weak.


    Muye suddenly picked her up, strode into the guest room and put her into the bed.


    To warm panic lift eyes, think he wants to further.


    Muye turned to go out, poured a glass of water and put it on the bedside table.


    "Go to bed early."


    The voice is hoarse and in a mess, showing the sensuality and the desire of forbearance.


    Xiang Nuan was lying in the bed, staring at the empty door of the room. Suddenly, with a cry of "ah", he pulled over the quilt and covered himself under it.


    In the master bedroom, Muye stood at the window and smoked a cigarette. Only after that, the turbulent desire in his body was suppressed. I''ve just had a bath, but I''m sweating all over again.


    Although he tossed and turned for a long time before he fell asleep, Xiang Nuan woke up early the next day.


    At Xiang''s home, she has been preparing breakfast before dawn for so many years. She has been used to getting up early.


    As for going to bed early, that''s beyond her control. Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing often stay up late to watch TV and play with their mobile phones. She sleeps on the balcony and is inevitably affected.


    Just think of that beautiful dream just now, Xiang Nuan can''t help but put his face in the pillow, groaning and blushing.


    In the dream, she was hugged by a man and kissed wildly. The man''s hand even went in from under the hem to touch her sensitive skin When the man opened her leg, she suddenly woke up.


    What a shame!


    Although sprained, Xiang Nuan decided to get up and wash to see if he could help.


    Neither the living room nor the kitchen saw Muye.


    The door of the master bedroom was open, and the quilt on the bed had been folded into tofu pieces.


    Xiang Nuan knew that he had gone out for morning exercise and might be back soon, so he jumped to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Just busy for a while, Muye came into the door in a sweat, carrying several plastic bags.


    "Don''t worry. I bought breakfast."


    "Oh, good."


    He washed his hands with a towel to dry the water. Just as he wanted to jump out of the kitchen, Muye strode in and picked her up.


    Since it''s her own woman and her leg is injured, it''s normal to hold her like this.


    But after the episode last night and the shy dream, Xiang Nuan felt embarrassed and helpless, and the deer ran around like frightened.


    Muye took the breakfast out of the bag and put it on the table as usual.


    Xiang Wen eats a small amount of food and eats it up soon. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "are you busy today?"


    Muye stopped chewing, raised his eyebrows and looked at her calmly.


    Her expression and eyes were still so careful.


    "If you have any plans, just say so."


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head for fear that he misunderstands. "No. I''m just asking. I don''t have any plans. I actually want to say, if you have anything to do, just do it. Don''t worry about me. My feet are just a little sore. I can take care of myself. "


    After breakfast, Muye kneaded the medicinal wine to xiangnuan again, and then went out.


    The TV is on, but nobody appreciates it.


    To warm nest in the sofa, facing the two chanel bags worried.


    Do things according to your ability, and so is dressing.


    With her financial ability, she can wear hundreds of clothes, and no one will say anything. But wearing Chanel, others only think she is a fake, secretly only afraid to laugh.


    What''s more, she really doesn''t care whether she''s wearing street stalls or world famous brands. Anyway, the function of clothes is to cover her body. She never wanted to be superior, because she didn''t like to look down on others. She felt that it would be wonderful if she could find a warm haven among ordinary people.If it''s sold, it''s difficult to deal with the money, not to mention the price difference. Gao Yichen certainly won''t want it, and she''s not at ease.


    suddenly flashed a warm flash of light, grabbing the mobile phone and making a list of a courier official account. Then I found another shopping bag to wrap all the things so that no one could see the contents.


    In about an hour, the courier came to the door.


    To warm paid, watching the courier with things left, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for what Gao Yichen should do after receiving something, it''s not something she should worry about.


    When you feel relaxed, Xiang Nuan will be interested in watching TV. She quickly picked up the remote control and found her favorite program.


    All along, she likes those knowledge programs, such as poetry conference, super brain and so on.


    But the initiative of everything at home is in the hands of Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing, and they all like those crazy variety shows. Even if they don''t watch, the TV is on and it''s a display, and no one is allowed to change the channel.


    Xiang Nuan can only occasionally see what she likes when they are out.


    Like now, I''m lying on a soft and comfortable sofa, watching my favorite TV program, with tea and snacks on the coffee table. No one bothers me, and no one will yell and sneer This is Xiang Nuan''s life that he didn''t even dare to think about before!


    Xiang Nuan suddenly raised his hand to cover his eyebrows and eyes, because there was some fever in his eyes.


    Before noon, Muye came back with big and small bags in his hand.


    "How can I buy so many things?" To warm side asked, while picking up the kettle on the tea table to pour him a glass of water.


    Muye sat down beside her, put things in front of her, and took the cup. "They are all basic daily necessities for you. If you are not satisfied with them, I will buy them again."


    To warm a Leng, bow to open those bags.


    Slippers, water cup, pajamas, housewear, comb, hair dryer We have everything we need in our daily life.


    "These things have been added. You don''t have to be in a hurry every time you come here. Also, "Muye picked up the rectangular flat box and opened it. "This computer, do you have a chance. If there is any problem, you can exchange it. "


    he holds the laptop in front of him and looks at him in awe. His black eyes quickly gather fog.


    After a while, she dropped her eyes.


    "You I''m going to be addicted... " She murmured to herself.

 Chapter 16

    "what?" Muye didn''t hear clearly.


    To warm shake his head, pursed corners of the mouth smile. "Nothing. I mean, if we get married, I will try to be a good wife. "


    Such a good man, she should grasp, should cherish.


    Muye listened, raised his hand to pat her on the shoulder, and then stood up.


    "I''m still saying that. I don''t have much time at home. Just take care of yourself. Of course, things that violate the law and morality cannot be done. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles with tears. "I don''t dare if you ask me to do it."


    "I''ll make lunch. Don''t come in and make trouble. "


    To warm in the sofa turned his head, looking at his tall and straight figure, the bottom of my heart a soft warmth.


    After a while, she turned back and began to take out the contents of the bag. Each more out of the same, the heart is more moved.


    Even hairpins and rubber bands were carefully prepared for her.


    This man, is really heart like dust. When he is good to a woman, he can really spoil her into a princess.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the delicate hairpin on his hand, purses the corners of his mouth and smiles softly.


    She was very glad that she was impulsive that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Muye kneaded the medicinal wine three times a day and had a rest for two days, it was good to warm his feet.


    And the police station there will also find out the matter, but also to warm Li Xiaomin''s innocence.


    "My vacation is almost over. In two days, I''ll be back in the army. " On the breakfast table, Muye suddenly said.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly raised his head and looked at him foolishly, which was a little unacceptable for a moment.


    Although we have only been together for a few days, we still don''t know each other very well, but she is really reluctant to give up. She lived for 28 years, and no one cared for her as much as Muye.


    That day she said, "I''ll be addicted." maybe she''s addicted.


    Such a happy taste, addiction seems to be taken for granted.


    "Well When will you be back? "


    Will it be long?


    Will it be a long night?


    "If we get married, we have a week off. But normally, we can come back once or twice a year. The whole holiday adds up to more than one month. So I have repeatedly stressed that it is very difficult to be a military sister-in-law. "


    "I won''t regret it." Look him in the eye and try to show him his determination.


    Muye nodded. "I know. I just want to tell you, don''t always think about what to do for me, you should try to make yourself more wonderful. You don''t have to feel that I''m at a loss, because one day you will find that you are the aggrieved party. "


    When they get married, young girls are willing to sacrifice for love and feel that they can accept the life of getting together and getting away from each other. But in the end, people who can''t stick to it are everywhere.


    Love is very sweet, vision is also very good, life is very realistic, even very cruel.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    After chatting, Xiang Nuan suddenly lost his appetite. But for fear that Muye would see it, she still pretended to eat well.


    Originally, Muye was going to drive xiangnuan to the kindergarten, but he got a call and had something urgent to deal with.


    "You go and get busy. I can take the subway myself."


    Muye took her to the subway entrance by the way.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan arrived at the kindergarten, he was strangled by Li Xiaomin, who wanted to extort a confession. "Come from the facts. What''s the matter with Mr. mu?"


    "He''s my blind date. I hope I can make it right with him. That''s it. "


    Life is full of variables, Xiang Nuan dare not talk too full.


    "I think he seems to care about you. There must be a play." Li Xiaomin patted the warm shoulder and encouraged him. "Comrade Xiang Nuan, come on well and take him down with your extraordinary charm!"


    Xiang Nuan was amused by his good friend. "Well, I''ll do my best."


    "You can do it!"


    During the lunch break, the security guard suddenly told xiangnuan that there was a man looking for her outside the door.


    Xiang Nuan thinks it''s Xiang Yulin. When he goes outside, he knows it''s Gao Yichen. She resisted the impulse to turn and run back, and walked slowly to him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Yichen reached out and took out the package from the car and handed it to her. "Are you sure not?"


    "Yes. It''s not mine. I - ah, what are you doing? "


    He threw things into the garbage can not far away!


    "What no one wants is rubbish. Is it moldy if you don''t throw it away?"


    "You --" Xiang Nuan was very helpless and ran to pick up the things.


    Fortunately, there is an express bag outside, so the clothes won''t get dirty.Xiang Nuan took out a tissue, wiped the dirt on the express bag, and said: "even if you are not short of money, take it back and donate the money. Do you know how many children in our country are still living a life without food and clothing... "


    Gao Yichen did not say a word, so quietly looking at her chattering mouth.


    This mouth is usually quiet and stupid. Today, it''s a rare noise, but it''s not annoying.


    "It''s yours, whatever you do. But if you send it to me again, the only place it goes is in the trash can, and it''s in the form of debris. "


    "You --" Xiang Nuan looked at him and knew that it was useless to talk about it. "Forget it, I''ll take it back. Should this be refundable? "


    Gao Yichen directly opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and said, "get on the bus."


    "What for?" He stepped back to warm defense, his eyes were round.


    Gao Yichen is just angry. She has a look of anti sex wolf. How unreasonable!


    "Isn''t it going back? Are you sure that if you go alone, people will accept it? "


    Xiang Nuan really doesn''t have that confidence. She looked sideways at the kindergarten and then at the time. "The children are going to get up soon. I''m afraid there''s not enough time. Why don''t you take it? At most, I donated the money for you. "


    "I''ll pick you up after work." Then he just got in the car and left.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the black car that has disappeared, and his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Didn''t he hate to see her the most? Why do you want to get involved with her again?


    Finally, Xiang Nuan can only come down to the fact that Gao Yichen has been stimulated recently and suddenly wants to take revenge on Xiang Qing. Unfortunately, he became his revenge tool.


    But in any case, after work, Xiang Nuan still got into Gao Yichen''s car.


    Last time things were very ugly. The salesmen all remember to warm up. Although the goods were returned according to the regulations, due to the presence of Gao Yichen, they didn''t say ugly words face to face, but their expressions didn''t hide their disdain.


    Xiang Nuan is sure that as soon as they leave, they will immediately say the worst words. But that''s none of her business.


    "You really don''t want the money?"


    Gao Yichen glanced at her, cold and silent.


    Nod to the warm. "Well, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back first. Goodbye. "


    As soon as she took a step, he grabbed her arm and pulled her back.

 Chapter 17

    Xiang Nuan was caught off guard and was pulled to a stagger by him. "Ah - what are you doing?"


    "Have dinner with me." The tone of course.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Xiang Nuan''s reaction was fierce, and the volume was not controlled, which made people around him look at it.


    But Gao Yichen does not accept her advice, firmly holds her wrist, directly takes her into a restaurant.


    People come and go to the place, to warm also dare not struggle too ugly, can only be led by him.


    "A small box."


    "This way, please."


    Gao Yichen glanced at the menu and quickly prepared the dishes.


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    Wait for the waiter to leave, to warm just hard to pull back his hand.


    "Gao Yichen, what do you want? You said you didn''t want to see me, so I had to make a detour when I met you. Last time you were drunk, I admit I meddled, but I didn''t pester you. If you want to revenge Xiang Qing, it''s your business. Please don''t involve me! Just think I''m begging you, OK? "


    Gao Yichen looks at her quietly with sharp and complicated eyes.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand, because they are people of two worlds. They shouldn''t and won''t have too much intersection.


    "It''s just a meal. Is it so complicated?"


    The cold tone, as if she was making trouble without reason.


    Xiang Nuan was speechless and embarrassed by the rebuttal. "It''s not complicated, but I don''t want to eat with you, OK?"


    Gao Yichen suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs her chin skillfully.


    "What are you doing?" To warm struggling, but in vain. "Gao Yichen, what do you want?"


    Gao Yichen looked at her red face because she was angry, and her eyes were brighter than usual. On her face, she felt thoughtful.


    Xiang Nuan felt numb when he saw him, and he clapped his hand twice angrily. "Gao Yichen, let me go!"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. It''s just a meal." Then he let go.


    To warm knead knead was kneaded painful chin, angrily glared at him. "I can go after dinner?"


    Pretty thick eyebrows. "Don''t you want to go yet?"


    Xiang Nuan is so angry that he just looks away from him.


    Gao Yichen looked at her bulging cheek, slightly bent the corner of her mouth, and began to pour a cup of tea in front of her.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t pay attention at first. After a while, he still picked up the cup. She lowered her head and took a drink. After thinking about it, she looked up at him again.


    "I don''t know what you think. But if you really want to revenge Xiang Qing, can you please don''t use me as a tool? How you fight openly and secretly is your business, and innocent people should not be involved. "


    "You think too much." Gao Yichen looks cold, even the tone is light.


    To warm a Leng, silent for a while, just drop Mou wry smile. "That''s good."


    The meal was delivered soon.


    Xiang Nuan is not polite to Gao Yichen. He lowers his head to eat his own food and tries to empty his mind.


    This restaurant is relatively high-end, the food is naturally full of color, flavor and taste.


    Gao Yichen didn''t eat much, and his sight fell on Xiang Nuan without any trace. There was no expression on his face, and the emotion in his deep eyes was very deep, which was unpredictable.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t look up at him until he had enough to eat and drink. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and asked, "I''m finished. Can I go now?"


    Gao Yichen did not answer, directly called the waiter to check out. When it''s over, stand up and go.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t move foolishly.


    Gao Yichen looks back. "What are you doing? Isn''t it going? "


    "Oh." Two steps to warm, suddenly stopped, looked back at the table left a lot of food. "Can I pack it?"


    The waiter didn''t show an expression he shouldn''t have, and immediately replied, "of course. Just a moment, please. I''ll get the packing box right away. "


    The waiter went out, Xiang Nuan didn''t look at Gao Yichen, so he went back to the table and grabbed a pair of unused chopsticks in his hand.


    "Ka -" Gao Yichen started the lighter and lit a cigarette.


    Xiang Nuan was startled by the sound, looked back at him, but immediately turned back.


    Gao Yichen slowly spits out a puff of smoke ring, and then half squints his eyes to examine Xiang Nuan in the smoke ring.


    The waiter quickly brought the packing box.


    Put it in a bag and carry it.


    Gao Yichen glanced at her and walked out of the box and into the elevator.


    This is the penultimate floor. At first, there were not many people in the elevator.


    Xiang Nuan found a corner and stood quietly.


    But every floor of the elevator has to stop, and many people have to squeeze out of each floor, so that the elevator is too crowded to breathe.The elevator stops again.


    Xiang Nuan is surprised to find that Gao Yichen doesn''t know when to stand in front of her. She was trapped between his chest and the elevator wall, but she had a relatively comfortable place.


    It''s just, it''s embarrassing. The breath of male masculinity and the faint perfume of the breath make her flushed and breathing unsmooth.


    Gao Yichen is like a person who has nothing to do. He supports the elevator wall with one hand and naturally hangs on his side with the other. He looks down at her.


    To warm stiff body desperately stick to the elevator wall, dare not lift eyes, but can''t control face more and more red.


    "Ding -" the elevator finally reached the first floor.


    Xiang nuanru was granted amnesty. He immediately wanted to go out with the crowd, but he was caught by the arm again.


    "What do you want? Is it over? "


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer, just pressed the key to close the door.


    The elevator ended up on the lower floor, which is the underground garage.


    The elevator door opened, but xiangnuan didn''t want to go out. "I can take the subway myself."


    But Gao Yichen can''t let her refuse. He holds her wrist again, pulls to the car and pushes into the co driver''s seat.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just the most basic gentlemanly manner."


    "Even if you don''t send me back, I won''t doubt your gentlemanly manner. Besides, you don''t care what I think of you, do you? "


    "Are you aggrieved and angry?"


    To warm choked for a while, suddenly want to give yourself a mouth handle. She didn''t turn her head and said, "you think too much."


    After the car started, Xiang Nuan reported Li Xiaomin''s home address to him.


    Along the way, the two hardly talked.


    To the destination, to warm a car, the car has gone.


    Gao Yichen.


    Xiang Nuan stood in the same place, silently read these three words in his heart, as if tasting a delicacy, breaking every word and savoring it carefully. But in the end, the tip of the tongue is not delicious, only bitter.


    Gao Yichen to her, like those two sets of Chanel clothes, looking so gorgeous, but destined not her food.


    To warm slowly exhaled a breath, turned to walk.


    The cell phone in my pocket suddenly rings.


    To warm out a look, found that it is Muye call, quickly connect.

 Chapter 18

    "hello?"


    "I am Muye. Is tomorrow noon convenient? I want you to meet Ye Jianfeng. "


    Xiang Nuan knows his good intentions. Even if it is no longer convenient, he has to spare time. "Convenient. Tell me the time and place, and I''ll go by myself tomorrow. "


    "I''ll pick you up by the way. That''s a deal. " It''s a tone that can''t be refused.


    Xiang Nuan said no more and asked him, "are you home? Have you had dinner yet? "


    "It''s still out there. Yes


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry. How can he have a good chat like this? "Oh."


    "First of all, I have something else to do. You should rest early. "


    "All right."


    Hung up the phone and shook his head with a smile as xiangnuan grasped the mobile phone.


    It''s not good for men to talk too much, but it''s too little, right?


    The next day, Xiang Nuan asked the director for leave. Her partner is Li Xiaomin, and naturally she won''t care.


    Out of the kindergarten, Muye''s car has been waiting.


    Open the door of the front passenger''s seat towards the warm.


    Muye crossed the center console and gave her a hand.


    "The chassis of your car is really high." To warm feeling tunnel.


    If you wear pants, it''s not convenient to wear skirts.


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows. "It''s a man''s car. It''s not suitable for women. Fasten your seat belt. "


    "Oh." Do as you please. "But it''s really domineering. It''s in line with your temperament. And when I sit inside, I feel condescending and have a good view. "


    "Do you like it?"


    "I love it." The car has a strong aura like him, which makes people feel very safe.


    Muye saw the shining light in her eyes, knew that she really liked it, and slightly hooked the corner of her mouth. "I thought you''d prefer s-mart or mini."


    To warm smile, honest admit. "Actually, I don''t study cars at all. It''s too far away for me. "


    Turn left ahead, Muye skillfully driving the steering wheel. "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "No


    How can Liu Xiuqing give her such an opportunity when the tuition for driving test is close to tens of thousands of yuan?


    "Want to learn?"


    "Yes." Even if you can''t afford a car, it''s a skill. If you have more skills, you can use them when it''s crucial.


    Muye nodded and said nothing more.


    About ten minutes later, the car turned into an old narrow road. The trees on both sides of the road are tall and luxuriant, bringing cool summer.


    Soon, the car stopped outside a store.


    Xiang Nuan looked up and saw the brand of "comrades in arms home cooking". The size of the store is not big, and it''s full at the moment.


    "Come down. The store was opened by a comrade in arms who had been discharged from the army because of injuries. Although it was not high-end, it had good hygiene and good food. The food here is self-made, and all the employees are disabled veterans. "


    "That''s good!" To warm heartfelt sigh.


    Muye took her by the waist and took her out of the car.


    At this time, a tall but lame man came out of the store. He went straight to Muye and patted him on the shoulder.


    Muye gave a loud voice. "Monitor."


    "Yes, it''s getting more and more energetic."


    The two exchanged greetings in a military way, and the boss''s eyes fell on Xiang Nuan. "Girlfriend?"


    "Yes. She called Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan, his name is yuan Shoucheng, and he is my monitor. "


    To warm quickly open a sweet with a bit shy smile. "Good morning, monitor! I''m Xiang Nuan. "


    "Good." Yuan Shoucheng nodded and patted Muye on the shoulder. "This is a good child. Remember to be nice to her."


    "I know."


    There are two floors in this shop.


    Muye took xiangnuan to the second floor and walked all the way to the table near the window in the corner.


    The man sitting at the table stood up, stretched out his arm, and clapped hands with Muye.


    "Warm. This is Ye Jianfeng. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles and shouts, "brother ye, how are you


    "Hello. Sit down. It''s all your own. Don''t be so restrained. "


    Ye Jianfeng, like Muye, is full of the air of a soldier, especially stiff and energetic.


    The two brothers are friends. They don''t feel empty when they meet. They don''t treat Xiang Nuan as an outsider. They can say whatever they want.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know much about the affairs in the army, and he didn''t know much about many things, so he didn''t dare to cut in easily, just to be a quiet audience.


    However, Muye and ye Jianfeng take good care of her and give her a chance to express her opinions from time to time.The meal was delivered by Yuan Shoucheng himself, and he specially sat down to have a drink with them. Finally, he patted Ye Jianfeng heavily on the shoulder and said: "people are going to live the life of their wives and children on the Kang. It''s time for you to work harder. "


    "Yes, sir! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Everyone laughed.


    "All right. I still have a lot of things to do. You should eat more. "


    Xiang Nuan found that although he was walking with a limp, his waist was always straight, and he looked very energetic.


    "He could have accepted the transfer of the army, but he gave it to people who needed it more."


    Muye''s voice was filled with emotion, but more with admiration and pride. Most of the men they served as soldiers were indomitable men.


    Smell speech, to warm side head to see to him, smile. "You are all men of indomitable spirit. You are all admirable."


    Muye looked at her shining eyes like black jade, and her heart trembled for the two people''s syncopation at this moment.


    He had a sudden impulse to kiss her hard.


    In order to cover up the impulse, he took the glass and touched Ye Jianfeng.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he bowed his head and continued to eat seriously.


    Ye Jianfeng''s eyes are very poisonous. He looks at Muye with a smile in his glass. His eyes are full of cunning and humor.


    Muye ate calmly as if he didn''t understand his evil taste.


    After a while, Xiang Nuan suddenly put down his chopsticks and stood up. "I''ll wash my hands."


    As soon as she left, ye Jianfeng put his hand on his shoulder. "Good eye, a good woman."


    Muye picked his eyebrows and didn''t say a word.


    "After all these years, you''ve figured it out. I''m afraid you''ll wait hopelessly. "


    Muye frowned, still didn''t say a word, and directly took up the wine glass.


    Ye Jianfeng patted him on the shoulder again. He didn''t talk much any more. He raised his hand and touched him. "To celebrate that your iron tree has finally blossomed, do one."


    "And you?" Muye raised his eyebrows and joked, "when do you plan to usher in the spring of an old virgin?"


    Ye Jianfeng was called "old virgin" and almost choked. He raised his foot and kicked him.


    Muye easily dodged, bowed his head and took another sip, then looked at him and said seriously, "seriously, is there any one that fits your eyes?"


    Ye Jianfeng shook his head. "I''m so busy that I can''t even take care of food, let alone women."


    "Find one. There''s a woman at home. It''s different. "


    Ye Jianfeng glanced at him and was happy. "It''s a matter of experience."


    "I think so."


    Muye''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked toward the warm room, which came slowly from the toilet.

 Chapter 19

    After eating and drinking enough, the three went downstairs to greet yuan Shoucheng and walked out of the restaurant together.


    "Xiang Nuan, I won''t say anything polite. In a word, if you need anything in the future, just look for me. "


    "Good."


    Ye Jianfeng patted Muye on the shoulder again. "Then I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, brother Ye."


    When the car started, ye Jianfeng stretched out his hand from the window and shook it freely.


    Muye also waved to him. "Let''s go, too."


    Xiang Nuan thought Muye wanted to send her back, but he took her to another place.


    Comrade in arms driving school?


    "This driving school is also run by several veterans. Coaches are veterans, too. They may be rude, but their character and technique are absolutely OK. "


    "You''re trying to get me a driver''s license?" Xiang Nuan reacted and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Muye picked his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to learn? Now that you have an idea, you should act quickly. Do what you want. "


    "But -"


    "I''ll pay the tuition." Her financial situation is very clear.


    Xiang Nuan sees that he is about to enter and reaches for his clothes. "We''re not married yet. Aren''t you afraid of that?"


    "Fear of investment failure?"


    Investment.


    Xiang Nuan was a little uncomfortable by these two words, but he still nodded.


    Muye saw her carefulness and uneasiness in her eyes. "What are you afraid of? Emotion is not an investment. As long as you are my woman one day, I will support you one day. Or do you have no confidence in our future? "


    "No!" Xiang Nuan shakes his head and denies it. "I just, maybe I''ve seen too many such examples, so I''m thinking about it. I''m sorry


    Muye rubs her hair and grabs her wrist. "Let''s go."


    As Muye said, the coaches here are all soldiers. Although wearing casual clothes, but that straight as pine and cypress waist and neat inch are full of military characteristics.


    They all seemed to know Muye. As soon as he appeared, they all gathered around and handed back cigarettes.


    Muye took the cigarette and lit it. He puffed with them and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "This is my woman warming up. She wants to learn how to drive. I''ll take her to sign up


    "No problem, leave it to us."


    The person in charge immediately handed a form to Xiang Nuan and asked her to fill in the information. He asked her for her ID and took it to copy.


    Several people chatted for a while, and the coaches went back to their posts.


    Muye and others filled in the information to Nuan and paid all the money.


    When Xiang Nuan walked out of the driving school with the application form and the charge slip, he was still a little confused.


    It was only a few days with Muye, but she got a lot of things she didn''t dare to think about before.


    This kind of feeling, let her very uneasy, also feel very unreal.


    "Ah -" when he got on the bus, Xiang Nuan forgot how high the chassis of the car was and stepped on it.


    Fortunately, Muye was on the side and caught her with quick eyes and quick hands. "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." He shook his head to Nuan, his face a little white.


    Muye is about to take her into the car, but reaches out to Nuan. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan looks at his serious and resolute face. He wants to talk for several times, but finally shakes his head.


    "Say what you want. Even if I''m wrong, I won''t bother you. Married, we are the two closest people. Wouldn''t it be terrible if we couldn''t speak freely in front of each other? "


    "It''s nothing. I just I think you''re too kind to me. "


    Muye was a little sad, at the same time, his heart gave birth to a pity. "That''s good for you?"


    "Of course. As far as I can remember, you are the best person to me. "


    But she didn''t seem to have anything to do for him. This kind of unilateral demand frightened her. Because if you owe someone something, you always have to pay it back. I''m afraid the more she owes, the more she will not be able to pay it back.


    Muye quietly looked at her for a while, then suddenly put his palm on the back of her head and pressed her face into his chest. He slowly narrowed his eyes, his eyes fell on the traffic, and his quiet eyes swept a few imperceptible emotions.


    Xiang Nuan was lying on his chest, his heart was beating fast and his eyes were slightly hot. Then she tried to reach out and hold his lean waist.


    No matter where she can go in the future, she doesn''t regret having this part with him. Because, he gave the warmth, she will remember life.


    Muye patted her on the back. "Get in the car."


    Xiang Nuan answered in a low voice. He helped him to get into the car with a red face.


    Muye sat in the driver''s seat, lit the fire and asked: "back to kindergarten?""No. I have asked for leave this afternoon. "


    Muye nodded, glanced at the front and rear-view mirrors, and slowly released the brake. "How about going to my place?"


    "Good."


    He will be back in the army soon. It''s a good thing for two people to get to know each other more by spending more time together. Besides, such an opportunity is rare.


    Waiting for the car shuttle between the busy, looking at the bustling city outside, to warm mood slowly calm down, the body also followed to relax.


    Muye did not drive directly back to Jinxiu Garden, but went to the nearby vegetable market. "There''s no food at home. What would you like to eat? "


    Get out of the car and walk in front of xiangnuan.


    Muye followed her closely.


    "What do you like to eat?" Stop in front of a vegetable stand, turn head to warm to ask a way.


    "I don''t choose, but I prefer meat dishes."


    He smiles at Nuan. "They say that soldiers like to drink and eat meat in big bowls. So it''s true? "


    "Almost."


    Nod to the warm and start picking. Finally, I bought a pork tripe, a chicken, a fish, a catty of beef, and some fruits and vegetables.


    Back home, Muye went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Xiang Nuan plunges into the kitchen and is ready to show off.


    Although she lived here two days ago, her foot was injured and she didn''t get into the kitchen very much.


    Today, she is going to make a delicious meal. It''s both a thank you and a celebration.


    Muye answered the phone, put down his cell phone and went into the kitchen. "What can I do for you?"


    "Are you good at knives? How about cutting the beef for me? I want to make boiled beef, so I want to cut it big and thin


    "Yes."


    Muye washed his hands, grabbed the piece of beef in one hand and the knife in the other. A glance at the grain of the beef starts to tip.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. When he finished cutting a piece of beef, her mouth was not closed.


    Muye put out his hand and touched her chin with the back of his hand. "It''s going to fall."


    To warm slowly over God, the cheeks a little red, her face dyed a good Rouge also can not smear the effect.


    "Your knife work is too good. The chefs in five-star hotels may not be as good as you


    "I''m afraid to say. But when it comes to playing with knives, they can''t beat me. " He took a knife with him.


    Xiang Nuan is terrified. "Be careful. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Don''t worry. I know that. "


    "Be careful. The sword has no eyes


    Muye looked at the tension on her face and the concern in her eyes. Suddenly, her heart moved and her eyes locked her bright red lips.

 Chapter 20

    Xiang Nuan was thirsty from his lustful sight and licked his lips subconsciously. He was just about to turn his head, but he put his arms around his waist.


    "Ah --" she whispered, her wet and greasy hand accidentally pressed on his chest. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to," she said


    Muye looked at the two fingerprints in front of her chest. That thought was washed away, so she had to let go. "Nothing."


    "Why don''t you go and change?"


    Muye nodded and turned out of the kitchen. But did not go to the room to change clothes, but directly out of the balcony to smoke.


    Xiang Nuan looked at his straight back, really relieved, but his face turned red quietly.


    At Xiang''s home, both Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are picky characters who don''t go into the kitchen, so Xiang Nuan''s cooking skills have long been tempered after so many years of practice.


    Pork tripe, chicken, boiled beef, braised fish, stir fried vegetable heart.


    The four dishes are served one after another. At first glance, they are full of color, fragrance and special weight.


    "Dinner is ready."


    Muye sniffed the smell of food in the air, and his cold and hard heart became soft.


    The woman holding the rice bowl is also very lovely.


    "Here you are." Xiang Nuan smiles and puts a bowl of white rice in front of him. "Try it, and see if it tastes good. You can tell what''s not enough, and I''ll improve next time. "


    Muye put a piece of pork belly into his mouth, chewed it twice and nodded. "One day you don''t want to work in kindergarten, you can consider opening a restaurant. Business is absolutely not bad."


    With that, he took another piece of boiled beef and showed his satisfaction.


    Xiang Nuan smiles when he sees that he likes it. "I guess not, because I like kindergarten work. Although a lot of people think it''s not technical, it''s not promising. "


    However, there are few conflicts and intrigues in that environment, and children are as friendly and lovely as angels, which makes people very relaxed.


    "Children are the future of a country. Can take good care of children, education, how can there be no technical content? How can you be worthless? Next time someone says that to his face, you can give him a big mouth. "


    "Good idea. But I''m afraid I can''t make it. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you two moves in time. I''m sure you can win."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing, which made his shoulders tremble.


    Also because of this topic, the atmosphere on the table is much more active than usual, and you can hear Xiang''s laughter from time to time.


    The two chatted happily and the meal was swept away.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the little soup left in the dishes. After cooking for so many years, it was the first time that he was satisfied and happy.


    Muye stood up and held her hand. "Take a rest and I''ll clean it up. When I''m done, I''ll show you around. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan poured himself a cup of tea, took a look at the busy man in the kitchen, and took the tea to the balcony.


    Because the dinner was early, it''s just seven o''clock.


    The setting sun slants across the sky, and the sunset is gorgeous.


    The busy streets are already flashing neon lights, which indicates that another noisy night is coming.


    But in this small house, the atmosphere is peaceful and peaceful.


    Xiang Nuan listens to the sound of water in the kitchen and looks at the rosy clouds in the sky. His heart is peaceful.


    In this prosperous metropolis, she finally has a place to park. Although I don''t know if I can have it for a long time, it''s at least a good start.


    Xiang Nuan, come on!


    The men in the army are all masters of internal affairs, so Muye soon packed up. As he walked out of the kitchen, he called warm. "Come on, I''ll show you the surroundings."


    Xiang Nuan quickly put down his tea cup, picked up his mobile phone and followed him out of the door.


    The community is full of tall trees with several floors. Under the trees, there are many old people and children enjoying the cool or eating. There is a lot of excitement and joy everywhere.


    Of course, occasionally there will be a few children fighting for toys, and finally someone will cry.


    Whenever this time, to warm occupational disease will make, always want to go up to coax a coax.


    Muye took xiangnuan around the community and gave her a brief introduction.


    "You''ve been to the vegetable market. I''ll take you to the mall again. You can buy anything you want by the way. "


    "No, I don''t want anything."


    There is a big supermarket on the second floor of the mall.


    Muye leads xiangnuan in and pushes a shopping cart. "You can choose some snacks you like."


    He heard that most women like these things.


    Xiang Nuan, of course, shakes his head and refuses. "No, I don''t like snacks."


    When I was a child, I always bought some delicious food from Yulin. Her share is always taken away by Xiang Qing. Over time, she did not even touch it.Three meals a day to eat and drink enough on the line, eat or not to eat snacks, what is the relationship?


    Muye simply looked at which pleasing to the eye to take, in the end, the shopping cart can not be loaded.


    Customers in the past, when they see the snacks in that car, are surprised to see them more.


    There is a child who is more direct, just like discovering the new world, pointing to the car of snacks. "Mom, you see that uncle bought a lot of snacks. Uncle is an adult, but also so like to eat snacks, shame face


    "Poof --" Xiang Nuan quickly covered his nose and mouth, and almost didn''t laugh.


    Muye drew the corner of his mouth close to her ear and said in a low voice: "for you, my image is ruined. How are you going to make it up to me? "


    To warm face a heat, reach out to push him. "No compensation. I didn''t force you."


    But his words, and his intimate action, or let her heart beat missed a few beats, face is also more and more red.


    "But you are the beneficiary." Muye pulled her back.


    Seeing her rosy face, he was a little stunned.


    He had never met a woman who blushed so easily. Mingming is 28 years old, but she is as shy as a teenager. That shy and timid appearance, it is easy to hook the man''s heart that evil nerve, can''t help but want to press her under the body to see her bloom when moving.


    Raise chin to warm, eyebrow eye rare some mischievous. "Who said that? I haven''t even eaten yet. Maybe the beneficiaries are the big rats in the family. "


    "Sophistry." Muye''s eyes shifted from her full lips to other places, clearing her throat without any trace.


    When paying the bill, Xiang Nuan is ahead. When the last customer''s stuff was almost finished, she started to take out their stuff.


    A pile of snacks made the cashier look at her.


    "Is this yours?"


    He looked up to the warm and puzzled. After seeing what was in the cashier''s hand, his face turned into a red cloth.


    That''s a box of Durex!

 Chapter 21

    "no! It''s not mine Because he was too embarrassed, Xiang Nuan completely forgot to control the volume.


    The people around looked at it neatly and uniformly, with the light of gossip in their eyes.


    Xiang Nan wants to dig a hole to bury himself, or turn around and run away.


    In fact, she really left what she was holding and ran away.


    Muye seems to pay calmly and walk away with things calmly. But in fact, he''s a little bit of a blood gusher.


    That''s what men are.


    When there is no woman, there is nothing to think about. Even the most impulsive morning, ignore also passed. If you can''t hold it, use your left and right hands.


    But once there is a woman, just like opening the gate, it is almost impossible to drive the beast back.


    To warm breath ran out of the mall, face already red into Rouge color.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing his voice, Xiang Nuan was excited again. He didn''t dare to look at him. He followed him with drooping eyes.


    All the way, she didn''t say a word to him. My face is always red.


    Muye had a new understanding of her blushing Kung Fu. From the shopping mall to Jinxiu Garden, they walked for nearly ten minutes, but her face had not recovered as usual.


    When you get home, the first thing for xiangnuan is to get into the bathroom and take a bath. Standing under the cold water, I finally felt less shameful.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Makino was sitting in the sofa drinking tea. He raised his eyes as deep as the sea, looked at her and said, "I''ll have to go back to the army tomorrow. But I''m in the Rongcheng military region, not far away. "


    But the troops are well disciplined, and even at home, they still can''t come back as soon as they want to.


    Xiang''s embarrassment became helpless and reluctant. Staring at him, I didn''t know what to say. It is inappropriate and meaningless to detain.


    She still understood the military orders.


    So the atmosphere was silent.


    Xiang Nuan is like a wooden pestle, eyes drooping, lips pursing, fingers pinching each other.


    Like a helpless and pathetic child.


    This is the feeling of Muye.


    He stood up and came up to her.


    Xiang Nuan raised his head to his deep and sharp eyes, and then turned his eyes to other places like being burned.


    "Don''t want to say something?" His voice is a little hoarse.


    To warm the brain slow reaction, people also seem a bit silly. "Say what?"


    However, Muye felt that his dull appearance was very cute, especially his cheeks were bright red, which was as attractive as his red lips.


    He could not resist the temptation and bowed his head.


    Anyway, they are girlfriends and girlfriends, which is a normal intimacy.


    He is not a modest gentleman, not to mention Liu Xiahui. He has never been.


    "Ah --" to warm low call, red lips light open, have not had time to protest, he has been driven straight in, the offensive is fierce. The hand originally pushed in his chest, slowly, and then became to grasp his clothes.


    In the summer night, the breath of lips and tongue is intermittent, and the heat of the air is rising silently, as if to start a big fire.


    Xiang Nuan has no experience in this aspect. He is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He still doesn''t know how to resist.


    Muye has followed the instinct to loosen her lips, along the beautiful corners of her mouth all the way down to the beautiful butterfly bone. Further down, it is the most beautiful place for women and the place for men to miss.


    That place is the most sensitive.


    "Ah -" Xiang Nuan trembled all over and finally woke up and pushed him away. Back against the wall, chest up and down, heavily breathing. The water vapor in the eyes is naturally charming.


    Muye also realized that he had made waves, but he didn''t regret it. The only chagrin is that the marriage report has not been approved yet, but nephrite is in the bosom, but she can''t do whatever she wants.


    He breathed heavily and took another step forward.


    Xiang Nuan stares at the wall and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Muye can''t refuse to hold her face, bowed his head and gave her a strong kiss on the lips. "Go to bed early."


    Releasing his hand, he plunged into the bathroom.


    "Hu --" Xiang Nuan gasped, and his mind was blank.


    The sound of water in the bathroom is in an uproar, as if it is also mixed with the sound of making people blush.


    Xiang Nuan was frightened by his own idea, so he rushed into the guest room and closed the door.


    He stood with his back close to the door for a long time, but his face was still hot.


    Although he almost despised Xiang Nan, his good impression of Muye was not affected. With his strength, if he wants to use strong, she has no room for resistance at all. But he let go easily and didn''t go on.


    For a while, it suddenly occurred to him that he would return to the army tomorrow. Next time we meet, I don''t know when. Is their marriage a long way off?Xiang Nuan suddenly ran over and took out the keys he gave him from his bag. First, spread it in the palm of your hand and hold it tightly.


    He even gave her the key to the house. There will be no more changes.


    No!


    I wanted to go to bed, but I felt thirsty. Xiangnuan opened the door and went out.


    Muye sat in his hair, smoking in silence.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him, and immediately moves away.


    "Come and sit down." Muye patted the position beside him.


    To warm heart suddenly missed a beat, but turned to the table that walk. "I''ll pour you a glass of water. Do you need it? "


    "No


    Nodded to the warm, poured a cup for himself, took it to his side and sat down. With something in your hand, you won''t be so at a loss.


    "Scared you?" Muye looked down at her, her eyes burning.


    To warm looked at him one eye, hang Mou to shake head, then nod again. Not to mention Muye, she was confused.


    Muye put out the smoke in his hand and raised his hand to hold her small jaw.


    To warm exclamation, deer eyes stare round rolling, looking at him, forget to breathe.


    "Xiang Nuan, I''m a normal man. I''m in my prime. I can''t have no desire. Especially in the face of my own woman. But before you get the marriage certificate, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. So you don''t have to panic. "


    he''s right, but this topic is too shameful. To warm red face, half a day just "um" a.


    Muye looked at her shy and timid appearance, and felt that her blood was coming up again. He cleared his throat, released his hand and lit another cigarette.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed. "


    " OK. "Xiang nuanru gets amnesty and stands up. As a result, she made a mistake and kicked her foot to the tea table. She screamed and fell back.


    Muye quickly put down his cigarette and pushed away the coffee table.

 Chapter 22

    he squatted down in front of her and held her tiny porcelain white feet. "Let me see. "


    although the two people have confirmed the relationship between their male and female friends, they are still unfamiliar. It''s not appropriate to put their feet in his hands, so they subconsciously want to withdraw.


    "Don''t move. "


    according to the color of her skin, Muye judges the location of the collision, pinches it and gently rubs it to help her relieve the pain.


    The fingers are linked to the heart. At the beginning, Xiang Nuan really hurt so much that his tears would burst out. But as his thick palm pinched her feet, the strange and numb touch made her forget the pain, not to mention that he was careful for her.


    "Better? "He asked, looking up.


    He nodded to the warm chicken like pecking rice. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. "


    she immediately tried to get her feet back, but he held on.


    Muye looked at the small and lovely feet like white jade in his hand, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Women are really magical creatures. They are small and delicate. Even their feet can be so small and lovely.


    Xiang Nuan looks at his feet and blushes. Even though she has just taken a bath, she will not get dirty.


    Muye loosened his hand and stood up. "Be careful next time. "


    " well. "Xiang Nuan also thinks that he is so stupid that he always makes mistakes in front of him.


    The next day, Muye personally sent xiangnuan to the kindergarten. As usual, he was asked to stop about 100 meters away from his destination.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t get out of the car immediately. He looked at him and held the bag in his arms. "Are you going to leave soon?"


    "That''s right."


    Muye has been in the military camp since he was a child. He comes and goes freely. This is the first time that a little strange emotion has come out of my heart. But only in that way, he has always been a rational man.


    To warm Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, then hang down eyes, silent rise.


    Muye was not used to the atmosphere of parting, so he said, "call me if you have anything. Get out of the car. "


    He has a strong aura, and his words are like orders, which makes it difficult for people to disobey.


    To warm obediently push the door to get off, turn around quietly looking at him, and then close the door.


    At the same time, the car disappeared without hesitation.


    He stood blankly for a while, finally chuckled and yelled at the crowd: "I''ll wait for you to go home!"


    Then, in the eyes of others looking at the madman, they stride to the kindergarten.


    ¡­¡­


    A week after reporting the loss, Xiang Nuan rushed to the bank.


    At the same time as applying for a new card, she also applied for a credit card.


    With a new bank card, I walked out of the door of the bank and stood by the busy street, feeling warm, but never relaxed.


    Thinking of the keys and bank cards given by murino in his bag, he has never been more confident.


    Because I''m in a good mood, I should celebrate my new life and invite Li Xiaomin to dinner.


    The location is a shopping mall near the kindergarten, where there is a semi buffet steak restaurant on the fifth floor.


    The steak is paid according to the price. Other meals, fruits and drinks are free and self-service. Most importantly, the price of a steak is only 50 or 60 yuan, which is not expensive.


    The two girls took drinks as wine and drank one after another. They were very happy.


    Even out of the shopping mall, to the subway station, but also deliberately hook up, like a drunkard walk crooked, and then burst out laughing.


    When arriving at the subway entrance, Li Xiaomin looked at the smile on Xiang Nuan''s face and said with emotion: "Xiang Nuan, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so happy."


    For the first time. Really?


    To warm convergence smile, Zheng for a while, then smile again. Looking at the distant lights, swearing like said: "after, I try to be more happy."


    "You can, come on!"


    "Come on together."


    Continue to hook up, be crazy, be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    One day a week later, Dan was sick and asked for leave.


    It''s said that it''s a cold and a fever. I''ve been to the hospital, but it''s not sure.


    After work, Xiang Nuan decided to take a look at the children.


    The little guy''s spirit is not very good. His eyes seem to have two tears in them all the time. It''s very pitiful. But when she saw Xiang Nuan, she was still very happy and took the initiative to hold her.


    Xiang Nuan tried her best to make her happy until she fell asleep.


    Mother Dandan took a thermometer to measure her body temperature. She found that the fever had subsided. She was very grateful to xiangnuan and said a lot of polite words.


    Bid farewell to Dandan''s parents and walk down the stairs with xiangnuan in a good mood. As soon as she got to the corner, she was stunned.


    Gao Yichen just went up the stairs from below and walked to the stairs on the fifth floor.


    Two people are opposite at a distance.To warm eyes down, pull tight bag bag. She was going to wait until he came in.


    I hope he doesn''t misunderstand that this is a chance encounter she deliberately made.


    Who knows Gao Yichen doesn''t go, just like a tall and straight pine tree standing there for a moment, the cold sight falls on her. "Why, I''m a monster?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly looked up at him, then shook his head. "No, I Goodbye. "


    I didn''t know how to explain it, and he didn''t believe her.


    Xiang Nuan just walked down the stairs quickly and passed him by.


    "Ah -"


    I don''t know if I stepped too fast, or I didn''t see clearly the situation under my feet, and stepped on the air to warm directly.


    The forceps like hand locked her wrist to avoid the fate of her bruised face.


    Gao Yichen sighed and said, "I said, can you be more stupid?"


    "Thank you." Xiang Nuan blushed, grabbed the armrest and stood firm. His ankle was aching, obviously sprained to his feet. But she didn''t show it. She held on.


    She knew that she was very bad in Gao Yichen''s eyes. Although she knew it was meaningless, she still wanted to hold the last point of dignity.


    He took back his hand and said thank you to Nuan again. Then he gritted his teeth and went on.


    It hurts! It really hurts!


    Once again, the arm is caught and the body empties.


    "Ah --" he exclaimed to Nuan, subconsciously hugged his neck, then loosened it like it was hot, and grasped his clothes instead.


    "When it''s time to show weakness, be brave. When it''s time to be strong, don''t say a word. I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you."


    didn''t know how to refute her, but she knew that with the smell of perfumes running into her nose, her brain was rapidly becoming paste. It was not until she was put into the sofa that she managed to relax.


    Didn''t he want her to stay away? Why do you care about her all of a sudden?


    Xiang Nuan found that the man was more and more elusive.


    But Gao Yichen has already brought medicine wine. "Rub it, or you won''t be able to walk tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Take the wine to the warm and open the lid. As he was about to take off his shoes, he thought he was watching and stopped. "Well, go and help yourself. I''ll put this on and go right away. "


    Gao Yichen really turned and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Xiang Nuan took off his shoes, poured the medicinal liquor and applied it on his ankle. He tried to rub it. It really hurt! She couldn''t do anything, so she rubbed her shoes casually and decided to put them on.


    "Is this also called kneading?" Gao Yichen''s cold voice rang out.

 Chapter 23

    efore Xiang Nuan could look up, he had already squatted down, grasped her feet and rubbed them. She let out a scream of pain, and then she bit her lip and held back the scream.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Xiang Nuan was so stupid.


    "All right."


    "Thank you." To warm vomit a breath, bend over to pull the shoe to put on quickly. Her face was burning at the thought that her feet had been caught by him in the palm of her hand. Fortunately, she didn''t have xianggangjiao, otherwise it would be a shame!


    Seeing her red ears, Gao Yichen swallowed her words again.


    "Thank you very much. It''s time for me to go. Goodbye. " Just just stand up, to warm to feel the pain of ankle drill heart.


    As soon as Gao Yichen pushed, she fell back into the sofa. "I don''t want to waste my feet, just stay here."


    Then he turned and went in to wash his hands.


    "Goodbye." Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to tangle with him. Besides, she still has a boyfriend.


    "If you don''t want this foot, go. The door is there."


    To warm bite teeth, endure the pain, try to walk more normal. It was only a few steps from the sofa to the door, and she was sweating. Even so, she straightened up and stepped out of the door.


    "Thank you."


    All the way to the second floor, Xiang Nuan couldn''t hold on. No matter whether the ground is clean or not, and regardless of the image, he just sits down on the steps.


    It''s far away from her and Xiaomin''s nest. It''s impossible to take the bus and squeeze the subway. We can only take a taxi. But this building is a few hundred meters away from the gate of the community. She doubts when she will go!


    There was a clattering sound downstairs. It was obvious that a woman in high heels came in.


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed to sit down again, and quickly grabbed the armrest to stand up.


    As a result, Xiang Qing''s beautiful but exaggerated face appeared in front of her.


    "Warm? Why are you here? " As soon as Xiang Qing saw Xiang Nuan, he was furious. His voice was high and sharp. It was estimated that several buildings nearby could hear him.


    What a leak! It''s raining! Sprain to the foot already very depressed, unexpectedly also has to face to fine!


    "You''re here to seduce Gao Yichen, aren''t you? Well, Xiang Nuan, it''s shameless of you to seduce my man Xiang Qing grabbed Xiang Nuan''s hair and pulled it back.


    He screamed to Nuan in pain. "Xiang Qing, what are you mad about? I''m only here to work! "


    "Make it up. Make it up. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Xiang! "


    "You let me go. Xiang Qing, you lunatic! Ah - "


    Xiang Nuan''s foot is injured. He is not Xiang Qing''s opponent at all. She fell to the ground, Xiang Qing still refused to let go of her headache, almost did not pull out a lot.


    "Stop it." Gao Yichen appeared, calm a handsome face, hand forcefully pinched to fine wrist.


    To fine eat pain scream, had to loosen to warm hair.


    Gao Yichen was pushed.


    Xiang Qing staggers a few steps and falls to the ground. "Ah -"


    but Gao Yichen didn''t even look at her and directly reached out to help xiangnuan up. "Do you really want to go back?"


    To warm Leng for a while, immediately nodded.


    Gao Yichen picked up her bag, picked her up and went straight down the stairs.


    Xiang Qing''s eyes are full of bitterness, his whole body trembles with anger, and his facial features are distorted.


    Xiang Nuan, you bitch! I won''t let you go!


    Gao Yichen personally drives xiangnuan back, and takes her to the hospital on the way.


    This kind of concern comes from this man. Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to think about it before. But now for her, like those two Chanel skirts, they are hot potatoes.


    ¡­¡­


    To the home.


    As soon as Xiang Qing entered the door, it was like a burning bomb, blowing up in a mess.


    Xiang Yulin had such a good temper that he couldn''t help scolding.


    Liu Xiuqing scolded to Yulin again, so angry that he threw the door to Yulin.


    It''s flying like a bird.


    Xiang Qing grabs Liu Xiuqing''s arm and shouts anxiously: "Mom, that slut has really hooked up with Gao Yichen, do you know? They all live in other people''s homes! "


    "What? Really living in his house? "


    "I just saw it with my own eyes. Out of the double into the right, cuddle cuddle. No wonder she dares to throw face at you and run away from home! I''m sure you can''t take care of her! "


    Liu Xiuqing slaps the sofa hard, and his face is full of anger and displeasure that the authority has been provoked. "Want to marry Gao Yichen? It depends on whether I agree or not! "


    "What''s the use of not agreeing? They have backstage now. They won''t listen to you. "


    "How dare she! In this life, she will never try to turn out the palm of my hand! "


    Xiang Qing said a few words to stir up the flames, which made Liu Xiuqing more angry and vowed to sell Xiang Nuan to Li Shangjin.The next day, Xiang Nuan saw Li Shangjin outside the kindergarten.


    He holds a bunch of roses and looks at every young woman in the past. That''s a terrible sight.


    Li Xiaomin can''t help but look disgusted. "Where does this come from?"


    "He is Li Shangjin, the blind date Liu Xiuqing arranged for me. It seems that they haven''t given up yet. "


    "What? It''s cruel of them to arrange such a thing for you! "


    At this time, Li Shangjin has come towards them, blocking in front of xiangnuan. "Wennuan, this flower is for you. I hope you like it."


    "I don''t like it." Xiang Nuan is not even perfunctory. She really doesn''t want to be involved with this person. "Li Shangjin, I can''t be with you. I don''t care what my mother promised, but I''m sorry, I won''t marry you. "


    Li Shangjin is not angry, but greedily looking at Xiang Nuan, a pair of hungry wolf want to put down the lamb''s greed.


    "Wennuan, I''m not really handsome. But if you''re willing to give me a chance, you''ll know that I''m not bad. I know you haven''t had a good life at home since you were a child. I promise you that as long as you enter the gate of my Li family, I will make you comfortable. "


    "Sorry, that''s not what I want. It''s almost time for work. Goodbye. "


    Li Shangjin took two steps backward and stood in front of her again. "What do you want?"


    "I want to be a little grandmother, live in a villa, drive a luxury car and wear a famous brand. Can you give it to me?" Xiang Nuan really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he just says something ugly.


    Since Liu Xiuqing wants to give her to the Li family, the Li family can never be a rich family. Liu Xiuqing won''t take advantage of such good things!


    Li Shangjin obviously did not expect that she would speak like this, and he was very angry. He is a Hun man. He has never been so angry.


    "Xiang Nuan, how dare you say that! Who do you think you are? Rich family or four beauties? Just like you, if you want to be a rich young lady, if I want you, you should laugh

 Chapter 24

    "


    " I''m sorry. I''m just so paranoid. "


    Xiang Nuan pulls Li Xiaomin around him and walks away quickly.


    "Xiang Nuan, if you don''t marry me, I don''t care! Anyway, I''ve touched and slept. I''m tired of your body. I''m not in charge now, better! But I''m afraid you''ll have to ask me to marry you! If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! "


    Li Shangjin laughs with pride and throws the flowers in his hand directly into the dustbin.


    His voice was so high that people around him heard him and looked at him in unison. Someone immediately whispered and pointed.


    To the heating, I burst into tears.


    This damn asshole!


    Fortunately, the interpersonal relationship of the kindergarten is relatively simple. We all see xiangnuan''s ordinary performance, at least not in person.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan in a daze, Li Xiaomin put his hand around her shoulder. "Don''t think about it. Everyone knows what your character is. No one will believe that crazy nonsense. "


    "Well." But it''s almost impossible to keep your mood intact.


    Seeing that she was not in high spirits, Li Xiaomin suggested, "shall we go to the cinema in the evening? Just in time, someone gave me two tickets for the movie. "


    "Good." Xiang Nuan smiles at her and temporarily forgets those unreasonable bastards. "How about I treat you to snail powder?"


    "That would be the best!"


    Xiang Nuan embarrasses him in public. Li Shangjin goes to his mother he LAN, who naturally adds oil and vinegar.


    He Lan went to Xiang''s home full of anger.


    Liu Xiuqing listens to He Lan''s intention to change her mind. She is so angry that she wants to tear xiangnuan''s heart. She comforted He Lan''s mood, while pondering how to marry Xiang Nan smoothly.


    "If you didn''t guarantee that she must be an innocent girl, we wouldn''t be rare."


    He Lan piled the next sentence and left unhappily.


    Xiang Qing stuffed a piece of preserved fruit into her mouth, then hugged Liu Xiuqing''s arm and asked, "Mom, how can Xiang Nuan be innocent? Are you not afraid that the Li family will find a problem and return the goods? "


    "When the money comes to me, what about the return? This kind of thing is not written in black and white, let alone illegal. Even if I go to court, I''m not afraid. They want justice, okay? Look for that little bitch


    Liu Xiuqing spread his hands and made a very proud expression.


    Hearing this, Xiang Qing feels very happy and can''t help giving Liu Xiuqing two thumbs up. "Mom, you are so clever!"


    Li family lost both money and money, facing the culprit Xiang Nuan, can they still have a good face? It''s strange not to kill her!


    "Shh, don''t let your father know about it, or he will certainly do us a bad job."


    "Of course."


    Mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed in collusion.


    It''s also Xiang Wen''s bad luck. Xiang Yulin was ill at this time.


    Liu Xiuqing immediately calls Xiang Nuan. After scolding her, she asks her to roll back and look at Yulin. "Your father is so ill that you don''t have to show up in the future."


    "Ma, why did you ask her to come back? She''s not a doctor! I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to dirty my eyes


    Xiang Qing''s mean voice came from afar.


    Xiang Nuan knows how treacherous Liu Xiuqing''s mother and daughter are. After thinking about it, he dials Xiang Yulin''s number.


    "Warm, I''m fine. It''s just high blood pressure. I suddenly fainted yesterday. It''s all right now. Just stay at home and rest for two days. "


    Xiang Yulin''s voice was really weak and tired, as if he was really ill.


    He had high blood pressure, which had been discovered a few years ago.


    To warm the heart is not taste. Anyway, if there is anyone who has ever given her some warmth at home, it''s only Yulin.


    Let''s go back and have a look. It''s good to leave at a glance.


    When Li Xiaomin learned of her decision, he also expressed support. "But aren''t you afraid of their intrigues?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and have a look. They can say a few words at most, and they can''t eat me after a few more blows. "


    "So it is. Anyway, you keep your mobile phone unblocked. Call me if you have something, and I''ll help you. "


    Xiang Nuan chuckles twice and hooks her neck. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come and save the beauty, and then I''ll give my life to you."


    "This is quite possible!"


    Two people look at each other, and they are happy together.


    Seeing off the last child, Xiang Nuan took his bag and hurried home by subway.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiang Qing stood behind the door, as always with a mean face.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to conflict with her and said directly, "Xiang Qing, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just came to see Dad, and I''m leaving right away. "Xiang Qing grins, grabs her wrist and pulls her in. Then the door closed and locked, ha ha, two sneers.


    "Go? Where do you want to go? I''m not afraid to tell you that Xiang Nuan, you can''t go anywhere today. "


    Aware of the conspiracy, Xiang Nan pushes Xiang Qing away in panic and rushes to open the door.


    "Want to run? No way


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing hold her arm and hold her body.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Nuan is really afraid, with a pale face and a loud voice. "Dad! Dad, help me


    In a hurry, she took Xiang Yulin as a straw.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your energy. Dad is not at home at all. He''s not sick at all. He''s lying to you. "


    "No! It''s impossible


    Xiang Qing sneers. "What''s impossible? You are not his own


    In a word, let Xiang Nuan even have no strength to retort.


    Yeah, they''re the family. And she''s just an outsider!


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing directly put Xiang warm frame into Xiang Qing''s room, and then tied her with a rope.


    To warm panic struggle, but in vain. "What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to be so scared." Xiang Qingshi patted her on the shoulder, laughing very hateful. "Didn''t mom find you a good husband? But you don''t cooperate. We can only cook mature rice with raw rice, so that you can get married


    What?

 Chapter 25

    do they want Li Shangjin to rape her and force her to submit?


    "You, you must be crazy!"


    Xiang can''t believe his ears. She had thought that what they had done to her before was the limit. Who knew that they were so crazy!


    Did they take her as a person? In their eyes, is she just a bug, and she will die after being run over?


    Xiang Qing looked at her painful expression and giggled, with a smile of flowery.


    "Crazy? How can we be crazy? "


    Xiang Qing put on Xiang Nuan''s shoulder with a smile, blew a breath in her ear, and said hateful words in a special pungent tone.


    "I''ve heard that Li Shangjin has some special hobbies in bed. I heard that another woman was played too hard, and finally went crazy. I don''t know if you''ll be crazy. However, it seems that it''s none of our business. Xiang Nuan, my mother and I have found such a good marriage for you. You can enjoy yourself. Ha ha... "


    "You - you are being held illegally and against the law!"


    "Why? It is natural for parents to arrange marriage for their children. Even if the child doesn''t agree, it''s just an arranged marriage. How can it break the law? "


    Yes, no matter whether she is Xiang''s own daughter or not, she is also Xiang''s daughter.


    In China, what parents do to their children seems to be natural. Even if there is a mistake, it''s just a few words of condemnation, and it rarely needs to bear legal responsibility.


    Did she really accept her fate?


    No! With the promise given by a man like Muye, she can''t hurt herself to accept Li Shangjin in any case!


    To warm secretly breathed a breath, efforts will panic down, more calm.


    "You will not succeed! I''ve already told my friend that if I don''t go back on time tonight, she will call the police directly. "


    "What?" As soon as Liu Xiuqing heard this, his face became as terrible as his blue face and tusks. Without saying a word, he gave Xiang Nuan a slap.


    This slap is very heavy, to warm face hot pain, immediately red swelling up.


    "You dare to call the police! You little bitch, I won''t kill you! "


    Liu Xiuqing grabs Xiang Nuan, grabs him and kicks him, just like he treats his enemy with all he needs.


    Xiang Nuan was tied up by them, unable to resist or run, and could only wait to be beaten. The only thing you can do is lie down in your bed and try to hide your face and head.


    Xiang Qing has been watching with a smile. Seeing that Xiang Nuan has been beaten hard enough, she stops Liu Xiuqing.


    "Mom, she lied to you. With her courage and intelligence, how could she be prepared in advance? She came back to see her father and didn''t know our plan


    Liu Xiuqing suddenly wake up, know to warm when, raised the foot and kicked her leg.


    "I really don''t know your tricks, but those who have been bitten by snakes must learn a lesson. If you don''t believe it, try to see if the police will come to you! "


    Liu Xiuqing was angry again. She grabbed Xiang Nuan''s hair and kept hitting her head.


    Fortunately, she hit the bed, otherwise she would have to break her head to warm.


    "What if you come to me? This is our housework. Can the police manage it? The mother is in charge of her daughter. It''s a matter of course. What are you afraid of? Besides, it''s still early. When the police come, we''ll have done all we have to do. Where else can you go when raw rice is cooked? "


    Liu Xiuqing nodded and wiped Xiang Qing''s face with a proud smile. "My baby daughter is smart."


    "Of course." Xiang Qing leaned over and patted the warm red and swollen face, tut tut. "Oh, my face is swollen like this. What a pity."


    To heating, however, directly rushed up, a bite in the nose to fine.


    "Ah --" Xiang Qing screamed, desperately trying to push Xiang Nuan away.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart is full of hatred, so even if he is hurt, he will bite to death.


    These years, she is too kind and gentle, they will bully her like this! Now that everything has come to this point, it''s better to fight for death than to live humbly!


    She has lived humbly for so many years. She has had enough of this kind of life!


    "Let go! Xiang Nuan, this slut, let me go at once


    When Liu Xiuqing heard her baby daughter scream, she finally responded and tried to separate them. But the more she is like this, the more miserable Xiang Qing is.


    "Ma, don''t pull! Let her go. My nose, ah - "


    Xiang Nuan has lost his sense, and his painful nerves have become dull, only to clench his teeth again and again.


    Liu Xiuqing didn''t know what to use to hit the warm leg heavily.To warm pain to scream, finally relaxed.


    "How are you, my dear? Let mom have a look, let mom have a look... "


    Liu Xiuqing anxiously opens Xiang Qing''s hand to see her situation.


    But Xiang Qing''s tears and snot all came out. He tightly covered his nose and refused to let go.


    "Honey, let go of your hand and let mom have a look."


    Xiang Qing''s five senses are twisted because of the pain. Where can I hear what she said? She still covers her hands tightly.


    Liu Xiuqing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he couldn''t help it, so he had to beat her several times.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say a word. He opened his eyes to the ceiling. At this time, she found that her mouth was full of blood.


    In the confusion, she even thought of the idiom "Ru Mao Yin Xue".


    She has always been gentle and patient, never thought that one day she would do such a terrible thing.


    It can be seen that Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing really forced her to be cruel and crazy. The moment she bit it, she couldn''t control herself.


    "Let me see, let mom see..."


    Xiang Qing''s pain eased a little, and finally released her hand. The results put down the palm, full of blood.


    Liu Xiuqing screamed with fright, holding Xiang Qing''s face, and then there was another loud scream. "Honey, your nose Xiang Nuan, you bitch, I''ll kill you! "


    Xiang Qing is proud of his high nose. The piece of meat on the tip of his nose is almost bitten off by Xiang Nuan.


    "Mom, am I disfigured?" What she is most proud of is her appearance.


    Xiang Nuan is severely kicked by Liu Xiuqing, but still grins.


    After living in this family for 28 years, she was suffocated for 28 years, which almost drove her crazy. She finally has a feeling of elation today.


    People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. He was crazy and scary.

 Chapter 26

    Xiang Nuan has always been weak and deceptive. Have they ever seen her like this?


    Xiang Qing hurts like that. He can''t help staring at her like a ghost.


    Liu Xiuqing was even more flustered by her smile and could not control her. How does this cheap hoof look like a different person?


    "Cheap hoof, what are you laughing at? How dare you laugh when you do this to my baby daughter


    Xiang Nuan stops laughing and looks at Liu Xiuqing.


    The face, which had always made me afraid, was stunned and even flustered at the moment.


    Before, Xiang Wen did not dare to think about it. All along, it was they who made her panic and fear.


    Look, sometimes people have to be villains.


    "Why not? In fact, I should have done that a long time ago! Don''t you just want to see if I''m crazy? Now I can tell you that I''m crazy, really crazy. Are you satisfied? "


    To warm ha ha ground is two smile again, facial expression gives a person a kind of madness feeling.


    "Come on! If you''re not afraid of death, keep coming. I''m alone anyway. It''s a big deal. It''s just a life. If I can pull you to the bottom, it''s worth dying. Isn''t it? "


    Xiang Nuan''s tone was not excited at all. On the contrary, it was a little too calm. At this time, the calmer she is, the more disturbing she is.


    This is the reason why there must be demons when things go wrong.


    "Don''t talk to her, Ma. You take me to the hospital, my nose, my nose... "


    Xiang Qing doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Nuan at this time. She just wants to keep her flowery appearance. If you are disfigured, even if you kill Xiang Nuan, what''s the use?


    She is used to walking in the street, men and women love to look at her more. Women are envious, jealous and hateful, while men are amazing, appreciative and even drooling.


    If you destroy her face, others will look at her more, but they are disgusting eyes.


    Just thinking about it, Xiang Qing can''t stand it.


    "OK, OK, mom will take you to the hospital right away."


    Liu Xiuqing is also afraid of her daughter''s disfigurement. How can a woman marry a rich and powerful man without her beautiful appearance?


    When she thought about it, she even had the feeling of killing Xiang Nuan. But now is not the time to settle accounts, it''s still important to go to the hospital!


    See the door closed, to warm put away the crazy smile, secretly relieved.


    If the door of the house is locked from the outside, it can''t be opened inside. But her cell phone is still in her bag.


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing go out in a hurry. They should not remember to take her bag with them.


    She can find a way to take out her cell phone and call for help. It''s going to be difficult, but it''s not impossible.


    At this time, Xiang Nuan was especially grateful that Muye had left her the number of Ye Jianfeng.


    Call Li Xiaomin, she just want to help, I''m afraid it can''t be of great use. But ye Jianfeng is different. He must have a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding Xiang Qing, Liu Xiuqing takes the bag and mobile phone and rushes out of the house.


    While walking, Liu Xiuqing swears and regrets.


    "I want her to look good! If you had known that you had blocked her mouth in the beginning, you would not have been bitten. What''s wrong with her biting? She bit her face. This bitch... "


    "Ma, she did it on purpose! She just can''t see that I look better than her, so she deliberately destroys my face so that I can''t get married! "


    Xiang Qing is also regretful. She is proud of the beautiful face, if not, it would be better to kill her!


    With this in mind, she would like to grab a knife and draw the warm face into an abstract painting.


    Liu Xiuqing is more furious, his face is ferocious, and his eyes are full of venom.


    The most wonderful thing in her life is to have a beautiful daughter. She dreams that Xiang Qing can marry Gao Fu Shuai and become a phoenix on the branch. At that time, she can naturally join the ranks of rich ladies, do hair and beauty every day, and her life can''t be too beautiful.


    If Xiang Qing disfigured, then all this will become a bubble. How can I do that?


    "If you disfigure this bitch, I''ll make her ugly!"


    "I won''t be disfigured!" Xiang Qing immediately roared excitedly. She can''t accept these two words for herself, even if it''s just a hypothesis!


    Liu Xiuqing saw her roar tears all came out, that distressed ah. He quickly reached out and patted her on the shoulder and back, and said softly, "yes, it won''t. Now the doctor''s technique is so good, certainly won''t leave scar


    With that, she grinds her teeth and scolds Xiang Nuan in her heart, hoping to tear her up.


    Two people all the way chaos rushed out of the community gate.


    Originally already on the taxi, Xiang Qing suddenly remembered something, rushed to Liu Xiuqing''s ear, and said a few words in a low voice."Mom, go back and find a way to tie her to the bed. If she ran to the window and yelled, it would be troublesome to get attention. She dares to do this to me, but she can''t run away. "


    Liu Xiuqing''s heart gave a bang, looked at her hand covering her nose and said anxiously," are you OK alone? "


    " I''ll go to the hospital first. You go back and tie her up and come back. If she runs away, I''ll be in vain. "


    Liu Xiuqing also knows that if Xiang Nuan really runs away, it will be difficult to cheat her to come back in the future. Then she will lose her wife and become a soldier again.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a deep breath into the warmth and stand up hard.


    Her bag fell in the living room while she was pulling, so she had to jump out like a zombie.


    Zombie jump is not difficult, but it''s really not easy to open the door in the state of binding zongzi.


    If Xiang Nuan is tall enough, it''s not a problem, but her height is a little shorter. Moreover, when Xiang Qing tied the rope, she tied it to the palm of her hand. All she could do was her fingers.


    To her death, the door lock was still a little tight, and she couldn''t use a finger.


    He tried his best to stand on tiptoe. After a lot of effort, Xiang Nuan finally opened the door when he was almost exhausted.


    "Hu --" he breathed heavily at Nuan. He leaned against the door frame to wheeze. He felt a little weak.


    But at this time, the door of the house suddenly rang, as if someone was holding a key to open the door.


    Did Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing return?


    To warm surprised, quickly returned to the room, with the body to close the door.


    She originally wanted to cover it carefully, but she was too nervous to use the force properly. The door was closed directly and made a big noise.


    "Bang -"


    a deafening sound.


    Xiang Nuan wants to cry without tears.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 27

    sure enough, the door was quickly pushed open from the outside.


    Liu Xiuqing''s disgusting and ferocious face appeared in front of Xiang Nuan. "Cheap hoof, you can''t run away! "


    he glared at Nuan, wondering why she wanted to come back, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Xiuqing gave her a fierce look, quickly found another rope, and entered the room.


    "What do you want to do?" To warm eyes stare bigger, pushed back two steps, accidentally fell in the bed.


    Liu Xiuqing doesn''t say a word. She grabs the pillow towel and puts it in xiangnuan''s mouth.


    Xiang Nuan struggled desperately, but she couldn''t open her mouth when she was tied up.


    the perfume on the pillow towel is mixed with the smell of sunny hair, which makes it sick to feel warm and sick, but has no alternative.


    "No..." What do you want?


    Liu Xiuqing dragged Xiang Nuan down from the bed and pressed her shoulder so hard that she sat down beside the bed. She then picked up the rope and tied Xiang wengei to the foot of the solid wood bed.


    "I see where you''re going! If Qingqing destroys your face, I''ll make your life worse than death


    Liu Xiuqing angrily kicked Xiang Nuan, got up and went out, and shut the light and the door.


    The room fell into darkness.


    After passing the living room and seeing Xiang Nuan''s bag, Liu Xiuqing felt out his mobile phone again, turned it off and threw it back.


    Looking around the room, Liu Xiuqing decided that he couldn''t run to the warm, so he went out to the hospital.


    "Bang -"


    with the dull sound, the room was completely quiet.


    To warm heart trembled, then desperately struggle. But she struggled to sweat, and her body was deeply hurt by the rope, but it was still meaningless.


    The pillow towel in the mouth is smoked to warm the stomach, spasms, breathing difficulties.


    Struggling to be physically and mentally exhausted, Xiang Nuan finally stopped in despair and gasped by the bed. After a while, she leaned back on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Do not know to the nose of fine can keep? What will they do with her if it''s destroyed? Do you really want Li Shangjin that bastard to kill her?


    Is Xiang Yulin really pretending to be ill? Or is he actually fooled by Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing, and he doesn''t know their tricks? Is the person on the phone today him or not? Or did Liu Xiuqing find someone to imitate his voice?


    If she is really spoiled by Li Shangjin, will Muye want her? I''m sure not. After all, he had such good conditions that she was the one to climb.


    Think of here, to warm suddenly eye socket a hot, nose a sour, some want to cry.


    She just wanted to live a safe life and rely on her own hands. Why is it so difficult?


    Who did she invite and who did she provoke? Why should we bear all this?


    Blame her for being so stupid!


    On the phone, she told Yulin that it was OK. Why did she come back foolishly? Xiang Qing is right. She is not a doctor. What''s the use of coming back?


    Now good, let oneself fall into this kind of hopeless situation!


    Head down to warm, want to head buried in the knee, hold yourself. But I found that I couldn''t even do it.


    Over the years, she''s loved this pose the most. Because in this way, she can dream of a warm embrace to protect herself from the wind and rain. Even the ostrich like fantasy can give her a moment of peace.


    Xiang Nuan separated her lips slightly and breathed slowly, otherwise she was afraid that she would cry.


    Inside the window, it was dark. She was tied to the foot of the bed like a slave, pathetic and ridiculous.


    Outside the window, I don''t know whose house is bustling. The adult''s eloquence, the child''s scream and laughter, ran into her ears like an evil wind.


    Other people''s joy and excitement, more and more set off their own lonely poor.


    It''s always been like this since I grew up.


    Even if it''s new year''s day, the three members of Xiang''s family are boisterous and laughing. She is like a dispensable nanny, or the free kind.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t control it at last, tears seeped out from the corner of his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    To warm a spirit, immediately sat straight waist pole. Then she turned her head, rubbed her face against the sheet, and breathed deeply.


    "Bang -" the door was slammed shut.


    Soon.


    "Click -" the door is pushed open.


    To warm swallow a mouthful of saliva, heart suddenly jump very fast, eyes also stare big and round.


    "Pa" -- the lighting is great.


    After staying in the dark for a long time, Xiang Nuan couldn''t stand the dazzling light. He closed his eyes, but immediately opened them again.


    Xiang Qing put her hand behind her, took off the mask on her face, and showed her nose wrapped with bandage. She clenched the mask in her hand, grinned a frightening smile and said, "Xiang Nuan, you''re dead! ¡°To warm heart intense contraction, but still try to be calm. It''s no use showing weakness to Xiang Qing, especially after biting her nose.


    Brush -


    Xiang Qing''s other hand lights up and grabs a fruit knife.


    To warm camouflage calm immediately disintegrated, leaving only a debris. She retreated in panic, only to find that she had no choice but to shrink at the foot of the bed, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Xiang Qingshi naturally takes off the pillow towel in her mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Nuan''s voice became strange because of tension.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Qing squatted down slowly and patted Xiang Wen''s cheek with a knife. "Do you think I''ll let you go when you do this to me?"


    Xiang Nuan knows that Xiang Qing is a madman. At this time, she can''t be irritated. She can only freeze.


    "Xiang Qing, what do you want?"


    "You nearly ruined my face. Of course, I''ll give it back. But I don''t want to bite you. I''m dirty. Don''t you want to marry Gao Yichen? If I scratch this face, do you think he wants to see you more? It''s not just him. No man wants to see you turn his stomach off. "


    Xiang Nuan remembers that in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, Zhou Zhiruo drew Yin Li''s face like a spider web. Is she going to end up like Yin Li today?


    "This is intentional injury. It''s against the law!"


    Xiang Qing takes the knife away and makes a gesture on her face.


    Xiang Nuan was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. There was no blood color on his face. He even forgot to breathe.


    "You''re right. It''s intentional injury. It''s not worth losing my future for you bitch. So, I''m going to find someone to do it for me. Why don''t you let Li Shang in? "


    Li Shangjin found that she is not perfect, let alone scratch her face, it is possible to kill her!


    Xiang Nuan can''t figure out what she means, but can''t make a sound. Then there was a sharp pain in the face.


    "Hiss -"


    "

 Chapter 28

    it turned out that Xiang Qing gently scratched a path on her face.


    "Oh, it''s bleeding." Xiang Qing pretends to touch the place where she is cut, and a blood bead is stained on her fingertip. She put her finger on her warm lips as if to put lipstick on her. "The color is beautiful. Would you like more? "


    Crazy!


    Xiang Nuan came to a conclusion again, and his face turned white uncontrollably.


    "Xiang Qing, what do you want? If you want to kill or cut, please have a good time


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know how many times he saw this sentence on TV and TV, but he didn''t expect that such a sentence would come out of his mouth one day.


    Xiang Qing sees her panic, but smiles more gently.


    But the more gentle it is, the more creepy it is.


    Like did not hear to warm words, to fine reached out and touched to touch the wound of seeping blood, and then slowly spread the blood on to warm lips.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked softly.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her like a psycho, but he doesn''t say a word.


    "If that''s the case, you''ll feel the pain. It won''t work." Xiang Qing raises her index finger and shakes it gently, grinning coldly. "Because I will make you suffer thousands of times. Xiang Nuan, just wait to die! "


    When he said the last sentence, the smile on Xiang Qing''s face disappeared, leaving only ferocious. Then she gave her warm slap.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to do too much. But now, it''s too late. You just wait to be tortured to death by Li Shangjin. "


    "Don''t be paranoid, I won''t marry him! If you dare to force him, you''d better have the courage to kill me afterwards. Otherwise, I will make you pay for my life. I know. You must think I''m afraid. I used to be a coward, but a worm was trampled so much that I knew how to resist. "


    "Do worms know how to resist? But what? Just one foot can crush it to death. Who''s afraid? "


    Xiang Nuan choked speechless. She is really very weak, even desperate are not necessarily able to compete with them.


    "Honey, why do you talk so much to a cheap hoof? Come and have something to eat. "


    Xiang Qing really stood up, held the knife high, and suddenly threw it down.


    "Ah --" he screamed in fright, and the cold sweat on his back instantly soaked his clothes.


    "Clang clang -"


    the sound of the knife colliding with the floor was not really warm.


    Xiang Qing sneers and nods with satisfaction. Shi ran goes out.


    After a while, Xiang Nuan came over. Virtual soft against the window, like stranded fish like mouth open to breathe.


    In the living room, Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are having a late dinner, talking about their favorite topics and laughing happily.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t have dinner. He was already hungry by this time, but he could only endure it. They wouldn''t give her food, so she didn''t speak.


    Maybe, they just want to starve her for a few days, so that her hands and feet are weak, so as to let Li go.


    Do you really want to ruin your life like this?


    Xiang Nuan regretted again, shed tears again, but he didn''t make a sound. Otherwise, Xiang Qing will only be more proud.


    Soon, Xiang Qing reappeared at the door of the guest room.


    Xiang Nuan looked up and was shocked to see that she was carrying an SLR camera. "What do you want to do?"


    Xiang Qing ha ha ground laughed, smile to warm chilly.


    Xiang Nuan clenched his fist tightly, especially wanted to hit his disgusting face. But I can only think about it. She can''t do anything at all.


    She''s a waste!


    Over the years, it has always been!


    Xiang Qing seems to enjoy Xiang Nuan''s panic very much, so she just smiles for a while and doesn''t speak. Until, she felt enough.


    "I''ll take some sexy pictures of you, of course. If you marry Li Shangjin obediently, these photos will be regarded as your husband and wife''s interest. If you don''t cooperate, they will leak out by accident and let everyone enjoy them. "


    What?


    To warm stare big eyes, cold from the heart began to flow quickly to the limbs, frozen her unable to move, also speechless.


    "Hehe, are you excited? "Xiang Qing turned to greet Liu Xiuqing. "Mom, come and undress her. No, it''s better to have a pair of scissors. "


    "Here we go." Liu Xiuqing really grabbed a pair of scissors to come in.


    They are really crazy! These two lunatics!


    Xiang Nuan struggles in horror. He knows that he is just asking for trouble, but he still struggles with the rope. As a result, he is strangled even more.


    Xiang Qing puts the camera on the bed, takes the scissors in Liu Xiuqing''s hand, and then grabs Xiang Nuan''s clothes.


    "Stop it! I told you to stop, you hear me? It''s against the law for you... ""You''d better not move, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t cut the meat. Ha ha "However, Xiang Qing can''t start with the struggle of Xiang Nuan. "Ma, hold her down for me. "


    Liu Xiuqing then pressed Xiang Nuan so tightly that she could not move.


    Xiang Qing grabs the scissors and slowly cuts the warm clothes. The first cut is the position of the chest, obviously deliberately humiliated her.


    Xiang Nuan feels like a fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered. This sense of humiliation, so that she could not help but red eyes, tears, heart unspeakable despair.


    There was a sudden noise outside the door, as if someone was opening the door with a key.


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing changed their faces at the same time.


    "Maybe your dad''s back. "


    Xiang Nuan suddenly realized that Xiang Yulin really didn''t know their plot. She took a deep breath, raised her voice and yelled: "Dad, help -"


    Xiang Qing covered her mouth and put the pillow towel back into her mouth. "Mom, you deal with dad. If he wants to come in, you say I''m asleep. "


    " OK. "Liu Xiuqing got up and went out.


    Xiang Qing immediately closed the door, put out the light, and squatted back in front of Wen. By the light outside the window, she patted her warm face and lowered her voice.


    "Don''t dream, no one can save you. Originally, I didn''t want to do this, but who let you seduce Gao Yichen shamelessly? My man, even if I don''t want it, it''s not your turn to pick it up. Xiang Nuan, do you deserve it? "


    Xiang Nuan can''t speak, but can only say nothing.


    At this time, outside came the door "bang", obviously the door hit the wall.


    "What about Xiang Nuan? "It''s Xiang Yulin''s voice. Obviously, he knows Xiang Nuan is here.


    Xiang Nuan was so anxious that he struggled desperately to make some noise.


    Xiang Qing immediately pressed her tightly, pressed her ear and said, "it''s useless, ha ha "


    just then, the door suddenly opened. It''s not opened, it''s kicked.


    "Bang -" this dull sound is particularly frightening in the middle of the night.


    Then there was the light.


    "Xiang Nuan! "


    in the glare of the light, after seeing who is standing at the door, he smiles and tears to Nuan.

 Chapter 29

    Xiang Qing also saw clearly the Muye at the door.


    Tall and straight, handsome and powerful, you can see that you are not an ordinary person, at least not a loser!


    When did Xiang Nuan hook up with such a wonderful man?


    To warm that loser, what is possible to hook up with such a man? How can this be done?!


    Xiang Qing thought about it more and more, and immediately asked in a sharp voice, "who are you?"


    Muye didn''t pay any attention to her. He grabbed her by the back collar and lifted her up like a chicken.


    "Ah - what are you going to do?" When Liu Xiuqing saw that her baby daughter was treated like this, she immediately screamed, with a desperate posture to follow Muye.


    Muye didn''t even look at her. With a wave of his arm, he threw it at will.


    Xiang Qing was thrown out like garbage.


    "Ah --" the arrogant princess fell to the ground in such an ugly manner. Although not hurt, but also a disgrace.


    What''s more, Xiang Qing is wearing a skirt, and she doesn''t wear leggings inside. At the moment, the skirt was lifted up high, and the sexy pants couldn''t cover the shame.


    There were not many people present, but after all, he was an adult. It was humiliating to open his door in front of his parents.


    Xiang Yulin had a red face and had to turn around.


    Liu Xiuqing was so scared that she quickly helped Xiang Qing up and was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. "Honey, are you all right?"


    Xiang Qing, who was so shameful and angry, couldn''t speak for a moment and could only bury his face in Liu Xiuqing''s neck. He grinds his teeth hard and wants to tear Xiang Nuan.


    Muye didn''t pay any attention to these and took off the pillow towel directly. Then he picked up the scissors on the ground and cut the rope on her body. "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head desperately, tears can''t be controlled.


    It''s not his fault! How could it be his fault?


    The rope was pulled open and the bound arms were finally freed. Xiang Nuan didn''t want to, so he directly hugged Muye''s neck and cried on his shoulder. "Wow -"


    Xiang Nuan cries like a child who has suffered a lot of grievances and fears, and no longer covers up and pretends to be strong.


    She really thought her whole life was ruined! But he came, although a little late, but not too late!


    From hell to heaven, that''s all.


    Muye didn''t comfort her. He just hugged her and patted her on the back.


    She was scared. It''s useless to say anything at this time. It''s better to make her cry. Cry out the grievances and fears in your heart, and your mood will be calm.


    Maybe things came too suddenly, or Muye''s aura was too strong, and Xiang''s family was silent. One by one, they all seemed dumb, silent, only open their mouths and stare.


    Even as arrogant as Xiang Qing, he didn''t say a word at this time. He just looked at Liu Xiuqing thoughtfully. If you look at each other carefully, there is some panic in each other''s eyes, and there is a big question mark.


    What''s the origin of this man? What is the relationship between him and Xiang Nuan?


    The first person to react is Xiang Yulin. He grabbed Liu Xiuqing''s arm and then Xiang Qing. "You get out of here!"


    The door closes, blocking two worlds.


    Men who have always been weak and can be bullied rarely show a little strength.


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are a little scared. It''s impossible to say that they are not guilty. After all, what they have done this time is not very glorious. Strict investigation may also violate legal responsibility.


    They don''t know that. But they believe that Xiang Nuan can bully at will, and they are confident that there is a way to make her not dare to call the police, so they dare to be so bold.


    But now Xiang Yulin knows!


    Also suddenly out of a strange man, and this man is to warm, and this man seems not ordinary people!


    How does this end?


    That bitch who''s warming up doesn''t really call the police, does she?


    "Can any of you tell me what''s going on?" Xiang Yulin''s body was trembling, angry and frightened. He never thought that his wife and children would dare to do such a thing!


    They used to bully Xiang Nuan too much, but at least they didn''t break the law.


    What happened? They are more and more excessive, so excessive that they don''t even pay attention to the law!


    has the final say that what they want to do is what they want to do. Is that right?


    Xiang Yulin remembers the words xiangnuan said crying outside the kindergarten that day.


    At that time, he was very sad and guilty, but he still felt that Xiang Nuan was a little ungrateful.


    At this moment, he knew how cruel they were to Xiang Nuan!The poor boy took him as his Savior, but what did he do? Apart from saying a few words of comfort after she was beaten, scolded and wronged, what else did he do?


    Nothing!


    "Pa -"


    Xiang Yulin didn''t say anything and slapped himself with his backhand.


    "Yulin!"


    "Dad


    This slap made Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing confused. Both of them stare at him with wide eyes. They don''t understand what happened to him.


    "I''m not a man! No, I''m not human He scolded himself severely to Yulin, and his eyes became red. "Xiuqing, do you remember what we said to the Dean when we went to the orphanage to adopt Xiang Nuan 20 years ago?"


    Liu Xiuqing body shock, eyes stare bigger, and then uncomfortable to do not open the line of sight.


    Of course, she can''t forget those words. However, she won''t keep them in her heart for so many years.


    He breathed heavily at Yulin, and looked at the window and far away. People seem to get old all of a sudden.


    "We said we should take good care of her and treat her as if she were our own. Then the Dean would give her to us. What happened? How do we do it? Xiuqing, do you feel red? I feel that I have no face to see people. I''m not as good as a beast. "


    Liu Xiuqing''s face was expressionless and silent. She didn''t feel shameless like Xiang Yulin, just because now was not the time to explain.


    But Xiang Qing can''t stand Xiang Yulin''s attitude, as if they owe Xiang warm how much. She didn''t think she was wrong at all!


    "Dad, can you do that? We didn''t do anything. Xiang Nuan is old enough to get married. My mother and I are kind enough to help her find someone. What''s wrong? Is it good for her to let her die alone all her life? "


    Xiang Yulin takes back his sight and looks at his daughter who has been spoiled as an eye since childhood.

 Chapter 30

    even at this time, she is still eloquent and does not admit her mistake at all!


    It''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach.


    "Qingqing, you can''t even believe that. Why bother to cheat others? Or in your eyes, in addition to you are a smart person, others are stupid? If you really want to be nice to Xiang Nuan, you can arrange a blind date for her. But what did you do? Do you know that this is kidnapping and a crime? "


    "That, that''s so serious..."


    When it comes to law, Xiang Qing is a bit of a counsellor. She has a good youth and a good life, but she doesn''t want to go to prison.


    "not serious enough, but you has the final say. If you don''t want to be investigated for legal responsibility, you''d better apologize to Nuan. If she forgives you, all this will be easy to say. Otherwise... "


    In fact, Xiang Yulin is not confident that Xiang Nuan will really forgive them.


    "Why? Let me apologize to her, there''s no door! " Xiang Qing screamed at once.


    She is used to stepping on Xiangwen in the mud. How can she bow to a loser she never looks down upon?


    "I''ll tell you to the police. Anyway, it''s useless for me to say anything, and I don''t want to worry about it. "


    "She dares!"


    Xiang Yulin didn''t answer. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He took a cigarette in silence and took two puffs. In the smoke, his brow was always deeply wrinkled.


    Xiang Qing looked at Liu Xiuqing, then held her arm and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what should I do? That bitch won''t really go to the police and sue us, will she


    Liu Xiuqing has no bottom in mind. Originally, she was sure that she would be able to do it well, but now suddenly such a man who was not easy to offend suddenly jumped out, and she was not sure. However, she couldn''t see her baby daughter. She was afraid and immediately patted Xiangqing on the back of her hand.


    "It''s all right. When the sky falls, there''s mom. Besides, she bit you like this. If she dares to sue us, we can also sue her for intentional injury! Who is afraid of whom? "


    Xiang Qing immediately ate a reassuring pill, put her face on her arm and rubbed it coquettishly. "Mom, I knew you were the best."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, to warm cry has been slowly down.


    Maybe her emotions were released through tears, and her whole body had calmed down.


    Muye pushed her away a little and pulled the paper towel from the bedside table to wipe her tears. Looking at the injury on her body, his eyes are more and more sinister, and his heart is even more impulsive.


    Xiang Nuan sniffed, took the tissue in his hand and wiped his tears.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Her voice was so hoarse that it sounded like a broken pot.


    "I called you and turned it off. Later I found your friend, and she said, "you went home."


    Back in the army, Muye was still too busy to call xiangnuan. Occasionally on the phone, but also simply say a few words to hang up.


    But no matter when he calls back, the warm mobile phone is unobstructed. She said that she would be worried if he couldn''t find her, so she would keep her mobile phone open 24 hours a day. To this end, she also bought a special power bank, just in case.


    Today, Xiang Nuan turned off the power as an exception, and it was after work.


    Muye immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately contacted Li Xiaomin, who was the best with Xiang Nuan.


    "So it is I''m sorry. I Is it a shame... "


    Look at him in warm red eyes. She really felt ashamed. In front of him, she seemed to be so ashamed every time!


    Muye pulled the hair from her face and rubbed the top of her hair again, with a friendly attitude.


    "It''s a bit stupid. But it doesn''t matter if you were stupid before, you can''t be so stupid again. I don''t dislike you, but I don''t want to see you bullied every time. "


    Although "scolded", Xiang Nuan smiles with tears. He said so, inexplicably let her feel at ease. He blames her for being stupid, which shows that he really doesn''t dislike her.


    "No. Never again. "


    When it comes to this, if she is still so stupid, it''s really not worth pitying! In fact, she also felt that she was "a poor man, there must be something hateful" and she was to blame!


    Muye helped her to stand up and looked down at her feet. "Can it stand?"


    "Yes, my feet are OK."


    Muye nodded and fumbled twice with his thumb. Her eyes were more deep and sharp. "I''ll take care of the rest. Is there a problem? "


    Shake your head to warm. "No. I''ll listen to you. "


    She''s been holding her breath for so many years. Even if she''s broken today, she can''t really deal with it. It''s best to leave everything to him. Besides, she also likes the feeling that someone is in charge."Let''s go." Muye took her in one hand and opened the door which he had kicked to the ground.


    The door leaf made a little squeak.


    The three people in the living room all seemed to be shocked by the thunder, and then they all looked over. One by one, their eyes were wide open.


    Xiang''s hair is messy, his clothes are messy, his face is pale, his eyes are red and swollen How to look at it, it''s a pitiful look to be slaughtered.


    But the man next to her was wearing the simplest black T-shirt and jeans, but he was so stunned that people did not dare to look directly at him, and certainly did not dare to ignore him. Especially those eyes, just like a sharp knife, especially frightening.


    Liu Xiuqing, who is so used to it, can''t help being afraid. Where did Xiang Nuan hook up with such a powerful character?


    Xiang Qing is mad with jealousy. She can''t see Xiang Nuan better. Now Xiang Nuan has colluded with such an excellent man as the first impression. How can she accept it?


    "You -"


    Xiang Qing''s voice was interrupted by the knock on the door.


    Except Muye, everyone looked at the door. Can''t it be that they make a lot of noise in the middle of the night and find fault with their neighbors?


    "Come in. The door is unlocked. " It was Muye who made the noise.


    After he and Xiang Yulin came in, although the door was closed, there was no reverse lock. They could open it from the outside.


    The three members of Xiang''s family were stunned, and then they were all in a bit of panic. Did they really call the police?


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks at Mu ye with a puzzled side head.


    Muye gave her a soothing look, but did not intend to explain. There''s no need to waste words because the answer is coming soon.


    The door opened from the outside.


    At the door were two men in police uniforms.


    Xiang Qing immediately face dew panic, shaking hands a grasp of Liu Xiuqing''s arm. "What shall we do, Ma?"


    The last three words, she pressed very low, as thin as a mosquito.

 Chapter 31

    Liu Xiuqing moved her lips and finally failed to make a sound.


    She did not expect that people would really call the police, and it was silent on the police, did not give them any psychological preparation!


    What does that mean?


    It means that people don''t intend to give them a chance to solve it in private at all. If they want to admit their mistakes and ask for forgiveness, I''m afraid they can''t use it!


    "Mr. mu." The people in the police station obviously knew Muye and had a very respectful attitude.


    This also shows from the side that Muye is really not an ordinary person, at least not a common people like them!


    Both Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing were aware of this, and their faces became a bit more grey.


    No matter how rude and unreasonable they are, they are just ordinary people. They hardly deal with the police and are afraid of dealing with them. Usually, in addition to a certificate, even the door of the police station are not willing to go near.


    Muye nodded to the police station, not arrogant. But for a long time, he arranged troops in the army and issued orders without anger.


    Not to mention Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing, who have done some bad things, even Xiang Nuan is scared. Normally, Muye was so serious, but he was not as fierce as he is now.


    Muye''s finger points from Liu Xiuqing to Xiang Qing.


    "This is Liu Xiuqing, and this is Xiang Qing. I want to sue them for intentional kidnapping and injury. The rest, please


    He''s too lazy to talk to them. He''ll be cruel if he wants to.


    Deliberate kidnapping. Intentional injury.


    Two charges so buckle up, to home three immediately more flustered up. Although they don''t know how the two charges are meted out, they also know that they are not minor charges.


    Liu Xiuqing is really lawless at home, and basically doesn''t give Xiang Yulin any face. But when something really happened, she, like all women, subconsciously looked at her husband, expecting him to solve the problem.


    As for Xiang Qing, she is just a spoiled princess. Because Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Yulin have no bottom line to spoil, they really regard themselves as a princess, thinking that the world revolves around her. Once something happened, she would only seek refuge behind her parents.


    The two policemen looked at Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing with serious faces and severe tone. "In that case, please follow us back to the police station."


    "No! I don''t go! I''m not going to any police station! " Xiang Qing was the first to make a noise.


    As the old saying goes, the government''s Yamen is open in eight characters. If it is reasonable, don''t come in without money.


    Today is a society ruled by law, of course, it can not be so dark. But ordinary people''s fear of the police station is deep-rooted, and it''s hard to say.


    Xiang Qing, who wants to lose face, is even more afraid of being connected with the police station. After all, people''s words are terrible. Even if she was taken to the police station to assist the police in handling a case, others would be able to make up a well-organized crime story. By that time, she would not be able to wash it out even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    How can a woman with a stain marry into a rich family? How to be a lady of the upper class?


    Xiang Qing thought of these, hate to warm, can''t help but glare at her.


    Just at this time, Muye''s cold eyes glanced at her.


    Xiang Qing immediately shivered, lowered her eyes, clenched her hands into fists, and scolded a "slut" in her heart.


    Finally, Xiang Yulin stood up, went to Xiang Nuan and grasped her hand. Even if there is no face, it can only be hard on the scalp.


    "Warm, I know they''ve gone too far. But we are a family after all, you see Can you give them a chance? Anyway, your name is Xiuqing, mom. Anyway, we''ve raised you for more than 20 years, haven''t we? "


    A little too much


    These four words, once again hurt to warm heart.


    Is what Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing did just a little too much?


    If is oneself to treat like this to fine, he is afraid to be able to feel her brute is inferior to, killed her heart to all have?


    Birth and adoption are different. No matter how well the adopted daughter does, it is separated by a layer.


    Xiang Nuan once again recognized this cruel fact, and unprecedented profound.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a mess. I don''t know how to deal with it or what to say. I''ll leave it to him. Everything, just listen to him. "


    Looking directly at Mu ye, Xiang Nuan felt a little uneasy. Does he think that she is throwing hot potato to him and making him a bad person?


    "Don''t say anything. It''s up to the police. " Muye walked over and picked up xiangnuan''s bag. "Comrade police, I''ll take her to the hospital to deal with the wound first, and then I''ll take her to the police station to take a statement later. We do not accept private mediation in this matter. "


    What?


    As soon as Liu Xiuqing heard this, her eyes were almost down. Are they going to fight to the end?


    "Do you think we''ll be afraid? Police comrades, you see -- "Liu Xiuqing pulled Xiang Qing over, pointed to her nose, and said in a loud voice," she bit my daughter like this. She almost bit her nose off. We will also sue her for intentional injury! ""Yes! She''s done me such a disservice, I''ll sue her, too


    The policeman didn''t know whether he wanted to please Muye or something, so he gave her a direct reply: "we will investigate all these things. But if the charges against her are true, it can only be regarded as self-defense. "


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are stupid again. They often watch TV and know the word "self-defense".


    If a person is really in self-defense, even if he kills someone, it''s just excessive self-defense and a light sentence. What''s more, Xiang Nuan just took a bite, which is really nothing!


    Muye didn''t want to pay attention to these, bent down to warm, and walked away with a big step.


    Two policemen looked at Liu Xiuqing''s mother and daughter one by one and said, "two, please."


    "I don''t want it! I''m not going to the police station! I won''t go to the police station even if I''m killed! "


    Xiang Qing just got up to the boss of a company not long ago. They are in a hot fight. If she''s sentenced at this time, it''s all over!


    "Miss Xiang, if you don''t cooperate, we''ll have to take compulsory measures."


    It''s not a glorious thing to be brought into the police station. If it''s still handcuffed, it''s even more humiliating.


    Xiang Qing immediately put her hand behind her. Then he went to pull Liu Xiuqing, pulled her aside, lowered her voice and cried, "Mom, do something quickly. If I get caught in the police station, my life will be over. "


    Liu Xiuqing did not know the seriousness of the matter. But at this time, she really has no good way. If it can''t be solved, she habitually orders her husband.


    "Xiang Yulin, are you dead? People want to arrest your wife and children to go to prison, you have no reaction? Are you dead? "

 Chapter 32

    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what''s going on behind her, and she doesn''t care.


    At the moment, she just wanted to hold Muye''s neck tightly, bury her face between his shoulders and neck, and enjoy the taste of being protected and supported.


    Muye walked down the stairs step by step, every step was very steady.


    In this steady shaking, Xiang Nuan''s heart, which has been floating for 28 years, is unprecedentedly steadfast. Because when the sky falls, there''s someone to protect her. Although I don''t know how long it will last, at least at the moment, she is having it happily.


    Muye drove back by himself, so his SUV was parked downstairs.


    When he opened the door of the front passenger''s seat, he put Xiang Nuan in. He wanted to get up and close the door, but he was hugged by Xiang Nuan. "What''s the matter?"


    Nothing. I just want to hold you and make sure it''s true.


    Xiang Nuan raised his head and laughed at him. He let go of his hand, but he didn''t say what was in his heart.


    Muye touched her head, closed the door, walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After the car started, Xiang Nuan adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable.


    There are few people on the street, and most of the people who spend the night have gone back to their homes. But the neon lights are still flashing, and the silence is full of noise.


    "Can we really sue them for intentional kidnapping and injury?"


    Muye side head looked at her one eye, saw the scar on her body, the sword eye narrowed. "There''s a lot of hard evidence. Why not? Or are you soft hearted? "


    "No! I''m not soft hearted. " Xiang Nuan quickly denies that he is afraid that he is too weak to be deceived and will be disappointed with her. "I just don''t know the law. I think it''s going to take a lot of injury to win


    Although she was a victim, she was also in awe of the police station and was uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run with me."


    He chuckled at the corner of his mouth and whispered "MMM".


    At this time, her stomach suddenly issued a few "grunts". It''s an awkward voice.


    To warm a press abdomen, face also followed brush ground red. What a shame!


    Muye''s eyes were tinged with a smile. "No dinner?"


    "Well. I''ll be here in a minute. As soon as they came in, they tied me up. It wasn''t until you showed up that you untied me. "


    Don''t talk about giving her food, they don''t even plan to give her a mouthful of water!


    Just as the car passed by the gate of a large stall, Muye pulled over directly.


    The staff of the stall are packing up, and it is obvious that they are going to close the stall.


    Muye directly handed an old man''s head to the boss. "Give me a fried rice and take it away. There is an example of soup directly packaged, if not, casually make a tomato soup or mushroom soup. Keep the change. "


    "Good!" If you buy a fried rice for 100 yuan, the boss will not be so stupid as not to do this business.


    In less than five minutes, the fried rice was ready.


    Muye took things to the car and handed the two bags to Xiang Nuan one after another. "This is soup. Watch out for burns."


    "I see." Put the soup carefully in xiangnuan, and then open the fried rice box. Holding chopsticks, I was about to pick rice in my mouth when I suddenly remembered something. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    To warm this just feel relieved to eat. Because I was very hungry, a fried rice also tasted delicious. Eating, suddenly a sour nose, tears seeped out.


    Muye probably understood her mood, but she didn''t ask much. She pretended that she didn''t pay attention to it and let her calm down.


    Carefully inhaled the nose, to warm control good mood, continue to eat fried rice.


    But the amount of fried flour is too much. If she eats it all, she will have to support it.


    Knowing that she was a person who didn''t want to waste, Muye estimated that it was almost done, so he pressed her hand. "Don''t eat too much. It''s bad for your stomach."


    To warm obediently closed the lunch box, and drank a few mouthfuls of soup.


    My stomach is full and I''m relieved.


    It''s early morning.


    At this time, the hospital is not as crowded as during the day, but it is not as cold and quiet as other places.


    What Muye brings to Nuan is a familiar hospital. It''s related, and everything is easy to do.


    When the female doctor saw the wrinkling mark on Xiang Weng''s body, she frowned and looked at Mu Ye deeply. I thought they were playing SM, but they went too far.


    Muye squinted and didn''t intend to explain. He never thought much about irrelevant people.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t notice the eyes of the female doctor. She didn''t understand it. Just a little worried, these scars will leave ugly scars.


    Naturally, she doesn''t mind. A husband certainly doesn''t want to see some ugly scars on his wife, does she?


    "Doctor, will these wounds scar?""It will be a little bit, but it won''t be very serious. After a long time, it should be light. " Since I''m afraid of leaving scars, I''ll take it easy when I play.


    Of course, the woman doctor didn''t dare to say the last sentence. After all, this man is a relative.


    Xiang Nuan was relieved to hear that. "That''s good."


    The doctor quickly took care of Xiangwen''s wound and prescribed medicine for her.


    Back in the car, Muye asked her, "go directly to the police station to record the supply, or go back to have a rest first?"


    "Go to the police station."


    Generally speaking, the police are not in a hurry to handle such small cases, at least they will not try them overnight.


    But Muye''s face was there, and the police didn''t dare to neglect it, so they had to work overtime to deal with it.


    Muye and Xiang Nuan arrive at the police station. As soon as they enter the door, they hear the sharp voices of Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Xiang." The person in charge met them as soon as he saw them.


    Muye nodded. "I brought her to take a statement."


    "This way, please."


    Muye patted warm shoulder, with reassuring language way: "you tell the police the whole story in detail, do not need to hide. They''ll take care of the rest. "


    She certainly can''t do it by adding fuel and distorting facts. But concealment is still possible.


    "I see."


    "Go in with them. I''ll wait here. You can see me as soon as you come out. "


    Muye knew that she was afraid of the police station, so he added.


    To warm a listen, immediately burst into a brilliant smile. If it wasn''t for someone else, she wanted to hold him.


    He may not know, but his simple words gave her the most solid rely on, let her never panic.


    Seeing xiangnuan''s figure disappeared, Muye took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lit a cigarette and puffed out the smoke silently. In the smoke, he slowly narrowed his eagle eyes.


    The person in charge of the police will bring him into the room and come out. He looked at the quiet smoking man not far away, and felt a little afraid.


    He has worked in the police station for many years, and occasionally he will catch some rich and powerful young men, who are extremely arrogant. But that can''t be compared to the person in front of you.


    He is just a sharp blade, even in the sleeve, people can not ignore the sharp.


    If the blade comes out of its sheath The consequences are unimaginable!


    There''s nothing like that.

 Chapter 33

    the whole story is very simple, and it will be clear soon.


    But Xiang Nuan thought of his grievances over the years. He was in a very unstable mood and almost lost control in the process of recording his confession.


    The police who helped her to take her confession did not dare to urge her because of Muye''s face, so they had to wait patiently for her to slow down, and they also handed out tissues and water enthusiastically.


    After recording the confession, Xiang Nuan seems to have finished a tough battle. His strength is more like being drained by something, and his limbs are weak.


    Muye frowned and quickly came over, holding her waist. "Are you all right?"


    Xiang Nuan shook his head gently and raised his head to smile at him. "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired."


    I''m so tired!


    Muye had a few simple conversations with the person in charge of the police, and then bent down to hold him up.


    "Ah --" he exclaimed to Nuan and hugged his neck in confusion.


    This sound attracted all the eyes around.


    Although there are not many people, Xiang Nuan blushes with shame. He simply buries his face in his neck like an ostrich, and it is considered that everyone can''t see her.


    With a little smile in his eyes, Muye came out of the police station with a big swing.


    Until I was placed in the seat, the seat belt was fastened, and Xiang''s face was as red as a ripe tomato.


    Muye''s fingers ran gently across her cheek, and her fingertips were very hot.


    The owner of the face suddenly looked up at him, his dark eyes were full of nervousness, and he had a unique taste.


    "I''ve never seen anyone so shy as you!"


    Xiang Nuan only felt that the low magnetic voice was beating on her heart with a small hammer, and the heart beat. The deer rushed recklessly, as if they were going to rush out of her chest.


    Muye chuckled twice, closed the door and got into the driver''s seat.


    Back to Jinxiu Garden, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. It won''t be long before dawn.


    "Take a shower and have a good sleep. Let Li Xiaomin take a day off from the kindergarten. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to Li Xiaomin, then takes his pajamas and walks into the bathroom. She has a wound on her body. She can''t take a shower. She can only wipe off the greasy sweat. It''s refreshing.


    Out of the bathroom, Murano was leaning against the sofa smoking.


    Xiang Nuan found that the man''s action of smoking was domineering and pretty. As a result, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Muye turned his head and gently raised his eyebrows.


    Xiang''s face turned red again. "No, nothing. Don''t you have to wash it? "


    "I''ll do it in a minute. You''re tired, too. Go to sleep first. You don''t have to think about anything. I''m responsible for everything. "


    Everything has me.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him with tears in his eyes and smiles in his lips.


    She has seen a lot of romantic vows on TV and has been envious. But at this moment, she knew that the oath that really moved people could be so simple that it didn''t need any gorgeous words at all.


    Muye stuck his cigarette on the ashtray and stood up. "Why not? Do you need me to sleep with you? "


    Sleep with me?


    Xiang Nuan almost jumped up when he was shocked by these two words, turned around and was about to run, but he grabbed his arm lightly and pulled it into his generous arms.


    He had just smoked, his body filled with a strong smell of smoke, and kept running to her nose.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t feel bad. Instead, he feels that the smell of smoke is mixed with his masculine breath, which is particularly reassuring and certainly makes people blush.


    The small chin was pinched gently.


    Xiang Nuan was forced to look up and suddenly fell into his two deep oceans, forgetting to breathe.


    The beast in Muye''s body immediately became restless. He knew he couldn''t stand the provocation, so he didn''t dare to die. She let go of the hand that held her jaw and patted her gently on the shoulder instead. "Go to bed. I''ll take a shower. "


    "Well." To warm red face quickly into the guest room, also closed the door, for their own table wrong feeling and shy to see people.


    I didn''t sleep all night, and I was scared, and my physical strength and energy were completely overdrawn. But Xiang Nuan was lying in a comfortable quilt, his eyelids were almost closed, his brain was dizzy, but he didn''t lose consciousness. I almost fell asleep several times, and suddenly woke up the next second.


    Toss and turn for a long time, not only did not fall asleep, but a headache to crack, but also some dry mouth.


    No way, Xiang Nuan had to get up and look for water.


    By this time it was already dawn.


    In the living room, Muye is still up.


    "Why are you up again?"


    He rubbed his forehead to warm, showing a painful expression. "I''m tired and sleepy, but I just can''t sleep."


    "Think too much."


    "Maybe." Xiang Nuan didn''t take the initiative to think, but there were a lot of messy things in her mind, which made her heart haggard.Muye didn''t say anything. He stood up and poured water for her.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the water cup in front of him, his eyes suddenly stare at him. "How do you know I want water?"


    Muye didn''t answer, just flicked her forehead.


    This action is full of unspeakable intimacy, which makes xiangnuan feel soft and warm. Even the boiled water in his hand is as sweet as honey.


    When she drinks water, Muye takes the quilt and leads her into the guest room.


    Xiang Nuan is a little confused. Is he going to sleep with her? Do you really want to sleep with me?


    "Lie down. I''ll give you a push and you''ll soon fall asleep


    Xiang Nuan suddenly realized, then blushed for his dirty mind. This is a typical way for her to spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart!


    "What do you think? Tell you to lie down


    "Ah? Oh There was a rush.


    "Face down."


    To warm obediently do, will face deeply buried in the pillow. Heart, this posture is very good, at least not so embarrassed.


    He doesn''t know what he just thought, does he?


    What a shame!


    Muye sat down on the edge of the bed, pressed her temple with both hands, and rubbed it slowly. "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s comfortable."


    "Close your eyes, relax and don''t think about anything."


    "Oh."


    Next, a quiet room.


    Xiang Nuan''s attention is focused on his slightly rough finger pulp, and he really can''t think wildly. Slowly, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, her brain became more and more chaotic, but her body floated slowly.


    Muye kneaded again for a while to make sure she was asleep, and then stopped.


    Looking at the temperature on the air conditioner, he picked up the remote control and pressed it twice, then covered her with a quilt and drew the curtain.


    By this time, it was already bright outside the window.


    Muye went back to the bed, stood quietly and looked for a while, then leaned over and touched his face with his fingertips. Then he went out quietly.

 Chapter 34

    his wife and daughter were all put into the police station. Xiang Yulin was in a mess, but there was no good way.


    He sat at home alone until dawn, thinking about it, still felt that he should go to find Xiang Nuan.


    The child is soft hearted. As long as he pulls down his face to beg her, there may be room for turning around.


    Xiang Yulin made up his mind, but before he went out, there was a knock on the door. He thought it was Liu Xiuqing and they were put back. He ran to open the door excitedly.


    "You -"


    the man outside is Muye.


    Xiang Yulin is timid all his life, otherwise he won''t be eaten to death by Liu Xiuqing. He almost didn''t shiver when he was against the powerful Muye.


    Muye nodded, and then sat down in the sofa.


    Xiang Yulin was very upset, but he had to close the door and pour him a cup of tea. "Tea, please."


    "Thank you." Muye took it over and really took a drink to put it down. "I''m here to borrow your account book."


    "Hukou book?" Xiang Yulin is puzzled.


    Muye took something out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    He took a look at the big words on the top of Yulin, and then he realized. At first, he was surprised, then excited, and even rubbed his hands.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No! No problem! " Frightened, Xiang Yulin quickly gets up, walks into the bedroom and takes the Hukou book. When he handed it to Mu ye, he obviously hesitated. "I, this..."


    Muye directly pinched the corner of the Hukou book and pulled it lightly, and the things came to him. "If you want to intercede for them, I advise you not to speak."


    Xiang Yulin was caught unprepared and stared at Mu Ye. For a moment, he didn''t know if he wanted to go on.


    Muye put things into his pocket, eyelids lifted, eyes cold.


    "If today is what Xiang Nuan did to Xiang Qing, would you do anything for her?"


    "I..." Xiang Yulin didn''t dare to look him in the eye. After hesitating for a long time, he still couldn''t say the word "Hui".


    It''s just a word. It can''t be simpler.


    But in front of this man, I really don''t have the courage to lie to Yulin.


    Muye hooked the corner of his mouth, and his black eyes were full of cold. "It''s normal to be partial as a parent. But you can''t be eccentric any more. It''s just a matter of character. "


    Voice landing, he did not give Yulin an opportunity to explain, directly got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiang Yulin chased the door, his face flushed. Rub hands, half a day to say a word under the sharp eyes of Mu Ye. "Treat her well. The child It''s not easy. "


    Muye didn''t answer and went out through the door. He doesn''t have to promise them anything.


    The door slammed shut and the room trembled.


    Xiang Yulin stood upright by the door for a long time, then walked heavily to the sofa and leaned in dejectedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Wen had a sleepy sleep and didn''t wake up until more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    But for the sudden nightmare, she would have been able to sleep until dark.


    Xiang Nuan dreams that she has been torn by Li Shangjin, struggling to despair, she finally wakes up screaming.


    "Warm up!" Muye rushed in at the sound. "Nightmare?"


    "Well." To warm big mouthful to gasp, the forehead attached to a layer of sweat, even in order to make him feel at ease smile are weak.


    Muye sat down on the edge of the bed, took the man to her arms, and patted her back with a big, broad hand.


    He is not a comforter, especially for a woman. But when there is a soft woman attached to the side, some things seem to be self-taught, almost instinctive.


    Xiang Nuan was still immersed in the fear, so he took the initiative to hold his waist, his face buried in his chest, like catching a straw.


    Muye kisses her hair.


    After a while, Xiang''s heart beat back to normal, and slowly raised his head from his arms. "Did I sleep long?"


    "About seven hours."


    "So long? No wonder I''m hungry. "


    Muye picked his eyebrows and stood up. "Then get up and wash. I made food. After that, let''s go somewhere. "


    "Where are you going?" To warm side open quilt, while subconsciously twist the body, stretching muscles and bones.


    I didn''t know that when she raised her arm to stretch her waist, the hem of her pajamas was lifted, revealing a white waist. With her twisting movement, this small waist is like a water snake.


    Muye felt a little bit of Qi and blood rising. He pretended to clear his throat and walked out quickly.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t realize that it was not right. He didn''t get up until he felt comfortable stretching. After this sleep, there is a feeling of full blood resurrection.After washing, she walked out of the living room. The food was set on the table, but there was only a bowl of white rice.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well. Come on, eat up and get down to business. "


    Business?


    Xiang Nuan subconsciously wants to ask clearly, but it is estimated that he will sell the key, so he doesn''t say a word, waiting for the time to reveal the answer.


    The food was cooked by Muye himself, which was not so delicious, but xiangnuan was satisfied with it. She always washes her hands and makes Soup for others. It''s rare for someone to prepare food for her. What a happy thing.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She bit her chopsticks and snickered, almost without laughing.


    Muye noticed the change of her breath and looked up. "Giggle what?"


    "Nothing." He shook his head to Nuan, but he was still laughing. Originally bright eyes are now more glittering, with a lot of diamonds hidden in it like, very good-looking.


    Muye picked the sword eyebrow, and knew that women''s heart was hard to guess, but there was no end to it.


    Xiang Wen had enough to eat and drink, and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks neatly.


    "Put it away and wash it when you come back."


    "Oh." Hang the apron back to the warm. "Then I''ll change."


    "Wear this." Muye took a bag from the clothes rack and handed it to her.


    To warm stare big eyes, can''t hide surprise, more can''t hide surprise. "You bought me clothes again? Don''t buy it in the future. I have enough clothes to wear. "


    She is not a greedy person, but can not help but greedy for his good to her.


    "Isn''t it all said that a woman''s wardrobe is always short of a piece of clothing, and the shoe cabinet is always short of a pair of shoes?"


    "I don''t know about other people. Anyway, I''m afraid that if I have too many things, I will suffer from selection difficulty. When you go out in the morning, you have to choose the wardrobe and shoe cabinet for half a day. You have to be late. "


    Muye flicked her forehead and said, "you are not too much. Are you lazy?"


    Xiang chuckled warmly, made a naughty face, turned and ran into the bedroom.


    The first thing to close the door is to carefully take out the clothes in the bag, with the feeling of dismantling the treasure.

 Chapter 35

    it''s a white medium length A-line dress with V-neck, sleeveless, waist closed and slim design, and a thin black belt at the waist.


    There is no other decoration.


    To warm heart beat fast two beat, can''t wait to take off his pajamas.


    She really didn''t know how Muye could know her size accurately every time. It was just tailor-made for her. It would not be tight or spare.


    Carefully tied the belt, to warm excitedly ran to the mirror.


    Is the woman like a princess really her?


    When I opened the door, I jumped to my warm heart again. This dress always makes her feel a bit like a dress, and it''s the kind she wears when she''s married or at a party.


    "It''s beautiful." Muye praised him directly.


    Xiang Nuan shyly stretched out and whispered: "is it too heavy? It always feels like a wedding dress. "


    Muye didn''t answer. Instead, he grabbed her by the wrist and took her bag. She went to the shoe cabinet and took the black sandals for her.


    "Are these shoes new, too?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t remember that he has such a pair of shoes.


    "Well, I bought it with the clothes."


    To warm the nose a sour, the heart is a bit sour, but not because sad. "You will spoil me like this."


    "I''m not afraid to spoil you. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I''m spoiled. I can''t get married." To warm red face back, and then quickly squat down, put on the shoes.


    Muye knew what she was worried about and didn''t expose it. He waited patiently for her to put on her shoes and hold her hand again.


    "Where are we going?" Walking down the stairs, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help asking.


    Dressed so ceremoniously, it''s not going to a party, is it? But she had never been to such an occasion and didn''t know anything. Would she humiliate him?


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Walking, to warm just found, Muye also changed a dress.


    White shirt, black pants, black shoes.


    It''s a common dress for others, but it''s a bit formal for him.


    Xiang Nuan feels more and more that he is sure to take her to a more formal occasion, which makes him more nervous. It''s nothing to laugh at yourself, but I really don''t want to lose his face.


    "If you don''t give me a clue and let me make some preparations, what should I do when I''m embarrassed?"


    Muye knew that she had misunderstood, but he didn''t intend to explain it to her. He just hooked the corner of his mouth. "What are you afraid of? I''m here. "


    To warm moved mouth, finally only two words. "All right."


    The car shuttles through the streets, because it''s not time to get off work, so it''s quite smooth.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t speak much all the way, and kept guessing where he was going and what to do. Until -


    the car stops steadily.


    Looking up at Nuan, the three huge words startled her chin.


    Civil Affairs Bureau!


    To warm suddenly side head, silly looking at Mu ye, lips trembled for a long time also did not say anything.


    Muye had jumped out of the car, went around to the front passenger seat and picked her down.


    "I, I I''m not prepared at all Xiang Nuan grabs his waist side clothes, bumps for a long time to say such a word.


    She dreams of marrying him and having a nest of her own. But she has always been very nervous, always afraid that it will be a dream in the end. Wake up, nothing.


    Muye saw that she was so stupid that she couldn''t react any more. She was inexplicably soft. "Just go in and take a picture and sign. What do you need to prepare?"


    "But ok My brain is a little blank... " She admitted it honestly.


    Muye was made to laugh by her. She thought that this woman was so silly and lovely. He took her hand and led her through the door.


    Follow him mechanically, his legs are not his own. Eyes subconsciously swept around the environment, scared, for fear that someone will jump out at this critical time.


    Muye has already made an appointment, so it''s OK to follow the process.


    See him submit information, to warm eyes stare round rolling. "Why? How can you have our household register? And my ID card. When did you go there? "


    "Stolen." Muye generously admitted that his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a little sly smile.


    Looking at Xiang Nuan, the deer began to rush around again and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Do you really go to our house to steal the Hukou? You must be teasing me. "


    "Really. But it''s not our family, it''s Xiang family. "


    After that, she was a member of their herdsman.


    Xiang Nuan realized the information contained in this sentence, and his body trembled with excitement. Looking at him stupidly, I didn''t know what to say. I was very anxious.Can she really run away from home and have a small home for her?


    Muye touched the tip of her nose to amuse her. "Why, no?"


    "No! I will Because he was too excited, xiangnuan didn''t control the volume at all.


    Around the lovers and family members, and even the staff have looked over, and then clearly smile.


    With a groan, he covered his face and hid in the chest of Muye.


    Next to her, an aunt who accompanied her child to get the certificate said with a smile: "it''s OK. We are also people who came here and understood it."


    Xiang Nuan''s face became more red and hot. He didn''t dare to see anyone for a long time.


    When she finally raised her head, her face looked like a good rouge, white and red, which was very attractive.


    Muye almost looks silly.


    It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful woman, but most of them are Xiang Qing''s type. Beauty is beautiful, but he uses too many embellishments. It''s usually disappointing to take off the make-up and lose the delicate look.


    Xiang Nuan is naturally decorated, not to mention cosmetics, not even skin care products. Perhaps because of this, her skin is particularly delicate, full and elastic.


    "What, what?" Xiang Nuan was more embarrassed by him and raised his hand to touch his face. "Is there anything on my face?"


    "Well." Muye raised his hand from her cheek gently across, fingertips delicate as satin touch, let a person for tonight gave birth to infinite expectations. "Come on, it''s time for us to take pictures."


    Xiang Nuan knows why the clothes Muye prepared for her are white. Because the background is red, it goes best with white clothes!


    The first photo, two people are very nervous, the effect is poor, strong shadow.


    The staff were very kind and said a few words to let them relax. Then they took the second and third pictures until they were satisfied with each other.


    After shooting, he whispered to Wen, "how do I think we are so stupid?"


    Muye nodded with approval. "It''s really silly."


    Both of them looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Happy smile.

 Chapter 36

    the process of obtaining the license went smoothly.


    "Your marriage certificate has been processed. Please come to the etiquette hall, and we will have special staff to issue certificates for you."


    This is just a common saying of the staff, routine. But as if the sound of nature, let warm can''t help but be happy, the corner of the eye even exuded tears.


    Her worry didn''t happen! splendid!


    From today on, she is no longer the pitiful homeless Xiang Nuan, but the well-known shepherd''s wife!


    How nice!


    Muye raised his hand and wiped the wet corners of her eyes with his fingertips, but he didn''t say anything. He just squeezed her hand tightly.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him with a silly smile and holds his hand firmly.


    The fingers are tight.


    She silently read that sentence in her heart: hold the hand of the son, grow old with him!


    When he arrived at the ceremony hall, he knew that all the documents had been issued, and that the relationship between the couple was a matter of nailing on the board. Xiang Nuan still couldn''t control his tension, and his palms were sweating.


    Muye squeezed her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t escape marriage."


    Xiang Wen smiles shyly. In her clear eyes, the two clear springs are rippling, like the moon shining on the lake.


    "The staff said that the marriage certificate has been issued, and it''s too late for you to escape."


    Muye raised his eyebrow and touched her blushing face. "Are you still so nervous?"


    "I''m so happy." To warm subconsciously coquetry. After that, he realized how sweet the last ending sound was, and his cheek became more red.


    Xiang Qing just likes to speak in such a voice. Every time she hears it, she feels goose bumps are all up.


    Muye squeezed her hand. "I''m happy, too."


    "Two new people, please stand here. I will issue you a marriage certificate. "


    When he took the oath, Xiang Nuan''s voice was so nervous that his voice was distorted. His short words were very embarrassing.


    In contrast, Muye''s performance is much better. He didn''t look at the sign from the beginning to the end, so he looked at her deeply, biting every word clearly and solemnly.


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed and excited by him. His heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    "Now I pronounce you husband and wife. Bless you


    "Thank you."


    Muye took out a bar of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The staff answered with a smile and said a word of blessing.


    "Thank you To warm hands raised, solemnly took the red marriage certificate.


    Nowadays, many people don''t take marriage as seriously as before. But in her heart, this is still a very sacred thing.


    Xiang Nuan slowly retracts his hand and looks down at the national emblem and "marriage certificate" on the red background without blinking.


    I''m really married!


    I''m finally married!


    Clearly just a small book, to warm but Leng is a kind of heavy feeling. Because, what she is holding is her own happiness!


    Muye also solemnly took the marriage certificate that belonged to him, and then took away Xiang Nuan''s. "I''ll take care of this."


    "Ah - I haven''t had a good look yet!"


    Muye put his marriage certificate into his pocket, opened her book and stretched his hand under her eyelids. "Have you seen it?"


    Xiang Nuan first looked at the names of the two people, and then fixed his eyes on the wedding photo.


    In the photo, Muye is still very serious and doesn''t smile at all. However, the two seem to be a good match and happy.


    Happiness.


    Xiang Nuan savors these two words carefully in his heart. He smiles at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes quickly float a layer of water vapor.


    "How''s it going? You''re a handsome man, aren''t you


    "Well." Nod to the warm, and raise the corner of your mouth higher. "Handsome! The universe is number one


    Muye gave her a kiss on the nose. "My wife is also a country and a city


    "Poof -" Xiang Nuan made him laugh. She didn''t care about beauty, but she liked the way he tried to amuse her.


    Muye takes all the marriage certificates into his bag and holds her wrist. "Mrs. mu, let''s go."


    Xiang Nuan''s nervousness and shyness finally eased. As a result, he called "Mrs. Mu", and her heart began to beat disorderly again.


    But, she likes it! I love it so much.


    "Yes, Mr. Mu! "


    with that, they both looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Holding hands out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xiang Nuan only felt that the heat in the afternoon was not as unacceptable as before. Between heaven and earth, all of a sudden everything becomes so lovely, including the garbage next to the garbage dump to the outside.The tall and serious man around him is more like an angel, shining and touching.


    "Where are we going? Go home? "


    referring to going home, Xiang Nuan remembered that tonight was their wedding night, and suddenly her pretty face began to keep steaming.


    "Do you have a place to play? Any place will do. "


    at this time, it''s already more than 4 p.m. It''s not too far away to go for a walk and then have dinner.


    Xiang Nuan thought seriously, and finally shook his head.


    All along, her life has been arranged by Liu Xiuqing, and she seldom has time to play. Only when she organizes activities in kindergarten can she have a chance to indulge. Other times, Liu Xiuqing will always find a way to arrest her.


    "How about going to the cinema?"


    In a word, Muye hasn''t patronized the cinema since he joined the army. Without that time, I would not be interested in today''s film and television works.


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan followed his steps and looked at the two people holding hands together. He felt warm and steady in his heart.


    Not far from the Civil Affairs Bureau, there is a big shopping mall with IMAX cinema on the top floor.


    Because it''s a weekday and it''s not time to get off work, it''s very cold in the cinema.


    Muye took xiangnuan''s hand and went to the big screen to see the layout table. "Which do you want to see?"


    Xiang Nuan looked at the title of the film from top to bottom again and again, but he couldn''t see the content from the name at all.


    "Why don''t you choose? I love everything. "


    As long as he is not with Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing, Xiang Nuan thinks it''s good to read advertisements.


    It''s true that what matters is not where to go or what to do, but who to be with!


    "Look at this."


    To warm along his fingertips to see, it is actually a cartoon. Although she didn''t know him, she also knew that a mature and steady man like him would never like cartoons.


    "Look at this one."


    It was a war movie.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s a deal."


    Xiang Nan pulls him to the ticket window.

 Chapter 37

    Muye bought a bucket of popcorn and two cokes.


    "Do you like this?" Xiang Nuan sees that he is holding a bucket full of popcorn, and feels that it is a bit out of place with his image.


    Strictly speaking, it is detrimental to his image.


    Muye looked down at the things in his arms and picked his eyebrows. "Don''t you have to go to the movies with this?"


    Who said that?


    But Xiang Nuan didn''t spoil his interest. He said with a smile, "well, I like it. It''s sweet and fragrant. It''s delicious. "


    Muye gently raised the corner of his mouth and flicked her forehead with his fingers. Take her to the rest area to sit down and wait for the movie to start.


    There are still a few people waiting in the rest area, but they all look down to play with their mobile phones and don''t seem to care about everything outside.


    This is a common disease of modern people.


    Muye took a newspaper from the shelf and looked down.


    To warm eyes swept around a circle, vision quickly locked in the opposite man. That angular and resolute face looks good in every way.


    Up to now, she still has the feeling of dreaming. She was married, and with such a wonderful man!


    In recent years, she has been maliciously obstructed and even destroyed by Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing, and her requirements for her partner have been lowered again and again. I thought I could only spend my life with a man like Cheng Yuanhang, but I didn''t expect to meet Muye


    In this way, she should thank Xiang Qing. That day, if she had not obstructed, she would not have appeared in front of Muye, let alone offered herself.


    Think of just got the big red book, to warm mood can''t help but excited.


    Such a good man belongs to her


    Muye has been fighting in the army for so many years. If he doesn''t know that he is being looked at like this, he will be in vain. As soon as he looked up, he caught the fascination in his warm eyes. The heart, which has always been cold and hard, has softened a little.


    Rough fingertips gently against the warm chin, a little force up a lift. "Silly?"


    Xiang Nuan realized that he was too crazy, and suddenly blushed with shame. He dropped his eyes and took a sip of the coke on the table.


    There was a smile in Mu Ye''s eyes. He knew that she was shy, but he didn''t tease her too much.


    "Time is up. Let''s go in."


    Until the movie started, there were only two of them in that theater.


    They are in the last row.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the empty seats in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s too luxurious! We''ve made a reservation today. "


    "Wouldn''t it be better not to be disturbed?"


    "It''s very good."


    Then both of them were very polite and quiet, staring at the big screen.


    A good war movie always describes the war cruelly. It''s not so heroic and legendary. It''s just a river of blood and corpses.


    Love in the war years is usually beautiful and firm, but it can''t escape the tragedy. How many helpless, how many sad.


    Such a film is undoubtedly tearful, Xiang Nuan almost cried in the beginning of the film, but he couldn''t stop crying later.


    Muye also thinks the film is good, but he is a hard man after all. He is also a man who licks blood on the tip of a knife, and his mood will not fluctuate easily. It is to see to warm to cry miserably, stretched out a hand to embrace her shoulder.


    Xiang Nuan takes the opportunity to lean on his shoulder, sucks his nose pitifully, and soon immerses himself in the plot.


    The ending of the film is that the heroine ends her own life in order to save the man.


    Xiang Nuan has already sobbed out. I don''t know how much she has suffered.


    The lights in the movie hall are on again.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t control his mood and felt embarrassed, so he covered his mouth and nose with one hand and wiped his tears with the other. That way, it makes Mu Ye feel lovely and heartbreaking.


    "Don''t hurt your eyes." He reached for her chin and pulled a tissue to wipe her tears.


    He sniffed at Nuan and laughed shyly. "Am I a little humiliated?"


    "No A woman''s feelings are delicate and easy to be moved. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Muye helped her wipe her tears, which led her out of the cinema.


    Until he got to the car, Xiang''s mood was not completely relieved, and he could not help muttering to Muye to share his experience.


    "Every time I watch this kind of film, I feel very happy and love this country. No matter how many disadvantages it has, at least it gives us peace. Nothing is more important than this! Besides, it has been improving all the time. "


    Speaking of Mu Ye''s heart, he softened his eyes.


    Then, Xiang Nuan suddenly reached out and hugged his waist, looked up at him with hot and soft eyes."Of course, I should also thank you and all the people like you. Although this is not a time of war, you must have paid a lot of hardships behind the peace. Every time there are major disasters such as earthquakes and floods, we can always see you fighting in the front line. When necessary, they can''t even care about their lives... "


    A few years ago, the earthquake, as long as she has time to stay in front of the TV, watching a lot of touching pictures. Those figures in camouflage clothes didn''t close their eyes for days and nights in order to save people. However, in front of the reporter''s camera, he would not even say a beautiful word for himself, only a simple and honest face and loyalty.


    Muye just felt like someone had stuffed a ball of cotton into his heart. It was an indescribable taste.


    He raised his hand to the warm face, and bowed his head to kiss the flattering little mouth. The kiss was deep and violent.


    Xiang Nuan had little experience in this field, and soon he was unable to resist and fell into his arms. Only hands helpless to grasp his clothes, dizzy to bear his enthusiasm and hegemony.


    The location is not right. Although the beast inside is in a great commotion, Muye is still in control. As soon as she let go of her lips, she took the person directly into the car, so that her self-control would not be challenged again.


    Once the beast out of the gate, he did not have enough confidence to be able to control, after she became her own woman!


    Xiang Nuan leaned back in his seat, panting with his chest. Lips slightly open, face red, black eyes is more water vapor dense. It''s like a charming cherry.


    When the car came to the toll gate, Xiang''s breathing calmed down, but his face was still very red and hot.


    This deep kiss reminded her once again: today is their wedding night!


    Like all girls who have no experience in this field, Xiang Nuan is curious, nervous and expectant. So many emotions mixed together, and finally became restless, drooping eyes did not dare to see the man who focused on driving.


    Inevitably, some of the pictures I saw on TV or in my head, as well as some words I said when I was chatting with my colleagues and friends.


    The more you think about it, the redder your face is.


    The more you think about it, the faster your heart beats.

 Chapter 38

    after running for a few minutes, the car gradually calmed down and began to share the experience of watching movies with Mu Ye. Her logical thinking is not meticulous, often suddenly switch to another place, sounds a bit confused.


    However, Muye is a smart person, so she can keep up with her thinking and express her opinions from time to time.


    The original view is naturally to let Xiang Nuan suddenly brighten up and speak more excitedly.


    And this kind of Xiang Nuan, looking at her with a certain high spirits, made her a lot of fresh, completely different from the usual cautious and even timid one.


    Muye is happy to see it. To be a man, it''s a bit of a failure that he can''t let his woman have a relaxed and happy life.


    "What''s the matter? Am I too, too unstable? " Xiang Nuan sees that he stares at himself with a stiff expression. Later, he finds that he seems to be a little too lively.


    All 28 years old, still so immature, it seems really not very good.


    Muye smiles. "No. The most important thing in life is to be magnanimous and happy. "


    Everything else is a fart.


    As for other people''s eyes, it is worthless.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him silently, his nose is a little bit sour slowly, and his eyes are shining with a little water. At last, she turned her mouth. "Thank you."


    Nowadays, a husband has many requirements for his wife, either to be a right-hand man in his career or to be a good wife and mother. I''m afraid there are not many people who really care about whether their wives are happy. That''s why the divorce rate is so high.


    "For what?" Mu Ye picks his eyebrows.


    "Thank you so much for choosing me."


    Muye didn''t answer. He just released a hand and touched her face.


    Xiang Nuan smiles again. Then he looks at the front all the time. His body is more relaxed. He is a little lazy.


    She has lived in this city for more than 20 years, but rarely stops to appreciate its prosperity. In the heart anxious, naturally does not have that mood.


    Outside the window, everywhere you look, there are high-rise buildings, bustling.


    Dense traffic, traffic on both sides of the road, the same rush, as if always in a hurry.


    The pressure of work and life is like two mountains, which makes many people breathless, so they have to work hard against the clock.


    A bus from the opposite lane, the car is full of people, it is seriously overloaded.


    A young girl was squeezed on the door, her face deformed. That pair of big eyes, as if full of helpless and blank, looking sad.


    To warm heart a quiver, as if saw another oneself.


    She had been squeezed so many times that she had no place to stand. She also looked at the bustling outside, confused and painful, but she had to pretend to be strong.


    This girl may be happier. At least she can''t stay here any longer. She can go back to her hometown and enjoy the love of her parents.


    And I''m a homeless man.


    But that''s just the past. From today on, she is also a person with a family. No matter how stormy it is outside, she still has a safe haven.


    To warm slightly separated lips, breathed a breath without trace, lest tears accidentally will fall down.


    Because it happens to be the rush hour, the road is a bit blocked.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car turned to the right entrance and slowly entered the underground parking lot.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the towering building and was stunned. Not because of the majestic building, but Muye actually came to this place!


    Are they going to eat here?


    The top floor of Sunny Hotel is the western restaurant, and the penultimate floor is the Chinese restaurant.


    These two restaurants are the most famous in Rongcheng, and the price is not very close to the people.


    Xiang Nuan has never dreamed of coming here for dining and lodging. Even if she had the money, she didn''t think it was necessary to waste it.


    "Shall we eat here?"


    "Yes. Think of it as a celebration. "


    Muye is not such a romantic person, but after all, marriage is such a life event. Just don''t plan to hold a wedding for the time being. It''s always necessary to simply celebrate. It''s respect for the other half.


    Since it''s both a celebration and such an important day, of course we should choose the best one.


    "I heard it''s very expensive here. All the people in and out are rich."


    Xiang Nuan not only loves money, but also feels uncomfortable in such a place. Eating a meal is not only a waste of money but also uncomfortable. Isn''t it a crime? Like that day to Chanel store, if you can choose, she is also not willing to go in to find themselves unhappy.


    Muye glanced and found an empty position. Stop the car at one go, one step at a time. When the fire went out, he turned his head and looked toward the warm. "It''s all arranged. It''s a good day. Don''t think of anything as a wet blanket. "It means that the money can''t be returned?


    In this case, Xiang Nuan didn''t think much about it and jumped out of the car carefully.


    Muye took a bag in one hand and led her to the elevator.


    Soon, Xiang Nuan found that Muye did not press the last two floors. She wanted to ask, but there were other people in the elevator, so she didn''t say a word, so as not to humiliate him.


    "Ding -"


    the elevator reaches the 69th floor.


    Xiang Nuan was still a little confused, but he quietly followed Muye out of the elevator until he reached the door of a room.


    Muye takes out the card from his pocket, pastes the induction area, grabs the doorknob and pushes the door.


    "Come in. We live here tonight. "


    Xiang Nuan is led in by him. The first thing she noticed was the bed.


    The big round bed, the red bed curtain, the heart-shaped pattern on the quilt, the red rose petals Everything is so romantic and beautiful.


    Everything is so unreal that Xiang Nuan feels like she is dreaming of a princess.


    "This..." Suddenly, I didn''t know what to say, and my mind was blank for a moment.


    Xiang Nuan is really not a material woman, but no woman doesn''t want to be spoiled by her man. She can''t be greedy, but she can''t be greedy.


    Since Muye took himself to the cinema, Xiang Nuan thought that he might do something to celebrate tonight, but he never thought that he had prepared a honeymoon room.


    "Come here." Muye led her to the French window.


    The whole wall is made of glass.


    And outside the window is the red sky, and the prosperous Rongcheng. A thousand miles, visual shock.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly grabbed his clothes and opened and closed his lips several times before spitting out a few words. "I feel like I''m dreaming..."


    "That''s a dream, too."


    Xiang Nuan looks at him in a daze and suddenly smiles. Smile at the same time, eyes quickly floating on a layer of water vapor. "Thank you."


    Muye put his hand on her back and pressed it hard.


    Xiang Nuan was lying in his arms, the corners of his mouth were still laughing, but tears fell down.

 Chapter 39

    Muye accompanies xiangnuan to overlook the city through the window, and then points to the buildings outside the window to introduce her.


    Although Xiang Nuan has been in Rongcheng for 28 years, his understanding of the city may not be as good as him. Especially standing at a high altitude overlooking the city, I''m afraid she can''t find her position at all.


    His voice was deep, magnetic, and especially pleasant, with a soothing power.


    Xiang Wen listens quietly and occasionally asks one or two questions. But her thinking is jumping. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will go to other places.


    However, no matter what questions she raised, Muye would give her a detailed explanation.


    Xiangnuan feels like a teacher in class, but there is no formal and serious atmosphere.


    "You know so much!" And he always speaks in simple language, which is easy to understand.


    Muye touched her face and asked, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll let them bring food in. "


    "In the room?" Xiang Nuan was a bit surprised.


    Mu Ye picks his eyebrows. "No?"


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head and touches his stomach. "I''m a little bit hungry."


    Muye called the front desk and told them to deliver the meal. No sooner had he put down the phone than it rang.


    "You answer the phone. I''ll look around myself."


    Muye nodded.


    Xiang Nuan carefully looked at every corner of the room and everything, and finally walked into the bathroom.


    The bathroom is spacious. It''s the size of an ordinary room.


    See that super large double bathtub, to warm face brush ground red thoroughly.


    The design of the bathtub, as well as the things placed around it, obviously have interesting considerations in it.


    What''s more embarrassing is that the two walls of the bathroom facing the room are completely transparent. Although hanging a layer of tulle, but after pulling it, it is estimated that the effect is also looming.


    If it''s two people who have already had an intimate relationship, or both of them are more open-minded, of course, they like this design very much and even feel very exciting.


    But xiangnuan Muye is too strange. She is shy by nature. She really can''t get used to it.


    Thinking of taking a bath inside, Muye can see it when he looks up outside. Xiang Nuan feels too ashamed. But in addition to shyness and uneasiness, there is still a trace of unspeakable expectation.


    But after all, I''m sorry to stay here too long. I quickly walk out of the bathroom and return to the French window. As soon as I was standing, the door was knocked.


    It was the hotel staff who brought the meal.


    Muye said something to the other side and hung up.


    Xiang Nuan was still standing by the French window, looking at the well-trained table cloth.


    They even lit two special candles, which were heart-shaped and romantic.


    "You two, please take your time."


    The person in charge left this sentence and took the others out.


    Muye went over and put out all the lights in the room, leaving only the two candles shining with warm light.


    Xiang Wenzheng stared at the candlelight dinner table, and then at the man whose sharp edge had faded because of bathing in the candlelight, his nose soon became sour.


    Does this person really want to spoil her?


    She''s really addicted!


    "You..." He sniffed at Nuan and laughed. "I''ve heard that soldiers are all geese. They don''t know romance. Why are you different? "


    Muye also laughed and stepped forward to her. Hold her chin up and lift her face. "Do you like it?"


    "I like it." To warm honest admit, smile tears. "I didn''t expect you to do this, but I like it very much and I''m very happy."


    Muye took her hand and went to their candlelight dinner.


    Two people sat down opposite each other.


    Muye first served the red wine in front of him. In fact, he prefers strong liquor like whisky, or beer that he can drink freely with a bottle in his hand. But for now, red wine is the best choice.


    Xiang Nuan learned his movements, lifted the glass and approached it carefully.


    "Ding --" a clear and pleasant collision.


    Muye looked deeply into xiangnuan''s eyes, and his expression was very serious.


    Warm to the end of the glass, heart rate accelerated, dry mouth.


    "Xiang Nuan, the men in the army are really rude, they don''t understand women''s thoughts, and they don''t have much time to accompany and take care of them. I may not treat you badly in material matters, but I have wronged you in the end in my life of getting together less and getting away more. "


    "Not wronged, really not wronged."


    Muye naturally knew that she was eager to get rid of the entanglement of Xiangjia. Now she was overjoyed. But in the future


    "Some words are boring if they are said too much. But anyway, I hope you can have a good time. And I will do my best to treat you"Well!" Nod to the warm. "I''ll keep the house and wait for you to come back. "


    the cups collided again.


    He bowed his head to Nuan and took a sip carefully, only to find that she preferred juice.


    "If you don''t like it, just have a drink. There''s no need to force. "


    spit out his tongue to warm. "Although it''s not good to drink, it''s still good to feel hot in the stomach after drinking. It makes people feel as if they''ve lightened up and gone with the wind. "


    she took another sip.


    After listening to this, Muye knew that she didn''t have much to drink. Maybe this small glass of red wine would make her drunk.


    However, on such a day, she seems to be slightly drunk.


    Muye''s eyes were shining. He lowered his head, picked up a knife and fork, cut the steak into small pieces, and then drizzled with the desired sauce. "Try it. "


    " OK. "He forked a piece to the warm fork and carefully put it into his mouth. Chew twice, smile curved eyebrows. "It''s delicious!"


    Before she and Li Xiaomin eat that buffet steak, she thought it was very good. But compared with here, it''s the ratio of heaven to earth.


    The food is so delicious and exquisite. No wonder the price is not so close to the people!


    "Eat more if you like. But don''t be full all at once. There''s something else


    He nodded to Nuan obediently and looked at his skillful and natural movements. He couldn''t help asking, "do you often eat Western food?"


    "No. I like to eat braised pork and roast mutton, and I''d better drink in a big bowl. "


    After staying in the army for a long time, people will become more and more casual, like to go straight, regardless of details.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Imagining the picture of him eating meat and drinking wine, I thought of Liangshan hero, and the song of "a roar when I see injustice" immediately sounded in my ear.


    "Is there going to be a bonfire and a group of people singing and dancing around it?"


    Muye''s eyes changed with his mouth, which made him look more evil. "It''s not like singing or dancing. It''s common for women to talk about sex."


    To warm to his eyes, don''t know how to breathe, subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    She suddenly felt that the man in front of her suddenly became like a wolf waiting to enjoy the game!

 Chapter 40

    when Muye looked at her face, which was even more tender and ruddy under the candlelight, he could not help but feel a commotion. But he was not in a hurry. He had to eat and drink enough to be able to do things.


    He is not referring to himself, but to Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan swallowed another mouthful of saliva and quickly lowered his head to eat. As a result, the knife and fork were accidentally taken off because they were too nervous. She was so busy picking up the knife and fork that she almost lifted the table again in the confusion.


    Although he was finally stabilized by Muye in time, he still made a lot of noise.


    How rude!


    To warm face more red, hate to dig a hole to bury themselves. "I I''m sorry... "


    Muye''s hand crossed the table and flicked her forehead. "Little fool."


    This action, this "little fool" with unspeakable intimacy, let xiangnuan relax, looked up and laughed at him.


    "I''m your man."


    Yes, although the food is exquisite, it''s just the two of them. What''s the relationship?


    "Try this." Muye directly forked a piece of foie gras to warm his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth, and bent his eyebrows with a smile again. "How delicious! What is this? I don''t think I have


    "Foie gras."


    "I want another piece."


    Muye gave her another piece.


    Two people forget what western food etiquette, how comfortable how to come, the atmosphere is more relaxed and happy than just now.


    Xiang Nuan was content to eat in exchange for several things. But every time she looks like she''s burning in the eyes of shangmuye, she always swallows a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    He''s like a wolf waiting for dinner.


    And the food, I''m afraid, is her.


    Xiang Nuan can''t help remembering that he used to listen to other people''s jokes, saying that men in the army are as fierce as tigers in bed, especially ferocious.


    One of Li Xiaomin''s classmates married a soldier. It is said that the first three days of marriage leave were spent in bed, almost day and night.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Nuan suddenly raised his head, then looked away like he was scalded, and shook his head. "No, nothing."


    How dare she let him know about the mess she thought!


    Fortunately, Muye didn''t ask much.


    When Xiang Nuan had almost finished eating, he put down his knife and fork, took up the red wine and took a sip from time to time.


    Muye still ate everything clean, and then picked up the red wine bottle. "Any more?"


    "Good." To warm a glass of red wine, the stomach is warm, the face is also steaming, the brain is still a little slow.


    Muye poured half a cup for her and another for himself. While drinking slowly, he stares at Nuan without any cover up.


    Under the candlelight, xiangnuan looks particularly attractive. Her face is red, her eyes are moist, and her lips are plump like cherries


    At this moment, Muye finally understood the sentence accurately - full of warmth and lust.


    "It''s beautiful!" Xiang Nuan didn''t notice Mu Ye''s thoughts, but focused on the night scene outside the window.


    By this time, it''s already dark, and Rongcheng is full of bustle.


    Sitting in such a place, the visual effect is even more amazing.


    Xiang Nuan feels that today he seems to know this city for the first time, which has lived for 28 years.


    "No wonder we all like to stand on high ground. It''s really different. We will be at the top of the mountain That''s the feeling, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t know. By the way, I have a week''s wedding leave. Now there are six days left. If you like, we can go to Mount Tai tomorrow morning


    His holidays are very few. If he promises "in the future", he doesn''t know when he can fulfill it.


    Hearing this, Xiang Nuan''s eyes brightened a little. "Really?"


    "Of course. It''s two days by plane. We still have four days. That''s enough. "


    Xiang Nuan holds his wine glass, so excited that he doesn''t know what to do.


    She''s so old that she hasn''t really gone far. Although kindergartens also organize teachers to go out to play, they are all near Rongcheng due to financial considerations.


    "In this way, you can call your director to ask for marriage leave now. I''ll make a reservation. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to put it off because she really wants to go. Put down the red wine in her hand, she ran directly to pick up her mobile phone and dial the number of the director.


    Suddenly asked for leave, or a week, the director is not very happy. But when people ask for marriage leave, she has to approve it.


    At this time, Xiang Nuan didn''t take her displeasure to heart, so he called Li Xiaomin again.


    "Are you married?" Li Xiaomin screams directly, which is comparable to the magic sound entering the brain. "With whom? Mr. mu"Well. It''s him To warm sweet smile.


    "You Is that too hasty? Do you know him? You - "


    " Xiaomin, I know what you''re going to say. But I think it''s good, really. "


    Li Xiaomin knows that it''s useless to say anything else. After all, she has got her marriage certificate. "All right. Xiang Nuan, happy newlyweds, happy for a lifetime


    "Thank you. I am not in kindergarten these days, hard for you. And I''ll remember to bring you a present. "


    "Did you forget the most important thing?"


    "What?" He put a big question mark on his head.


    "Fool, of course it''s wedding candy!"


    Xiang Nuan suddenly realized, and then he began to smile, and his eyebrows and eyes moved with him. "Well, I remember. At that time, I''ll give you more than others. It''s all good! "


    "That must be true. I''m your good sister. How can I get the same treatment as others? "


    Xiang Nuan laughs more happily and even tears. She looked at the night outside the window and suddenly said, "Xiaomin, I''ll send you a picture later."


    "What picture? "Wedding photos?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    "All right. It''s worth a lot of money. Enjoy it. I won''t waste your precious time. However, later remember to tell me how it felt the first time. I''ll see if it''s true. "


    Xiang Nuan''s face began to steam again when she said it. "Who cares about you. I won''t tell you. I''m going to hang up. "


    "Tickets and hotels are reserved."


    Muye''s voice suddenly came close to his ears.


    Xiang Nuan felt that his back was hot. It turned out that he had pasted it up. Her heart beat faster and her breath changed.


    Muye grabbed her waist from behind, put her head on her small shoulder, and sprayed her face with breath.


    To warm stiff body, nervous to hear his heart beat like thunder.


    Does he want to start a big meal?


    When thinking about this, Muye had bowed his head and kissed her in the neck. For a moment, it''s like a trial. It''s not urgent.


    To warm swallow a mouthful of saliva, breathing suddenly became heavy, even accidentally issued a light hum.


    I can''t help it.


    However, Muye seems to have heard some kind of order and suddenly turns her body around.

 Chapter 41

    he exclaimed to Nuan, and then he held his lips. No longer just gentle, but become overbearing Meng Lang up, simply unstoppable.


    Breathing is full of aggressive breath of men, waist and back of the palm of the brain are firmly locked her, let her not move.


    To warm body can''t stop shivering, brain is a blank. Under his overbearing and hard line, she could not resist at all and did not want to.


    It''s their wedding night, isn''t it?


    After tasting the fragrance between her lips and teeth, Muye finally loosened her lips and slid to her cheeks, ears and even her small earlobes


    Electric current four channeling, crisp hemp, provoked to warm and can''t help humming out a voice, shaking more severe.


    Muye''s hand no longer clings to a place and does not move, but follows the feminine exquisite curve to explore. With the desire to explore, everywhere are sparks, burning each other are thirsty.


    The power to warm was drained away by the electric current and the flaming sparks. It was soft like a baby, completely held by the herdsman. Only one hand still grasped his clothes, which was shaking.


    Muye''s hand grabs xiangnuan''s skirt and pulls it up. The skirt goes up along her long legs, and the spring comes out


    "Call! I''m calling... " The phone rings suddenly.


    Xiang Nuan wakes up like a dream, and her strength returns instantly. She pushes Muye away. "Yes, there''s a phone."


    Without waiting for Muye to make a sound, she ran to answer the phone.


    It''s Li Xiaomin. Because Xiang Nuan said to send her photos, but there was no movement. She couldn''t wait, so she had to call to ask.


    "I''ll send it right away! I''ll send it as soon as I hang up! "


    Because the voice changed a little bit, Xiang Nan didn''t dare to say more and hung up quickly. Then I grabbed my cell phone and took a picture of the night scene outside the window.


    If you are not careful, your hand shakes and the picture blurs.


    Xiang Nuan had to remake. But I took several pictures in a row, all like this.


    No way. Muye was watching. She couldn''t help being nervous.


    "I''ll do it." Muye takes the mobile phone out of her hand, selects the angle, aims at it and focuses it. "All right."


    To warm over a look, found that the effect is very good, sent to friends. Under the gaze of Mu ye, he added a line of words with great difficulty - guess where I am!


    As soon as it was sent out, Muye took away her mobile phone and turned it off.


    The intention cannot be more obvious.


    Exclaimed to the warm, ran to the bathroom. "I, I''ll take a bath!"


    She finally remembered that she had not taken a bath yet! Wedding night, how can you not wash fragrant? It''s not good to leave a bad impression!


    It was very easy for Muye to catch her, but his brain turned around, and he resisted the impulse after all.


    Men are not the same as women.


    Men like to be direct. We''ll talk about it after we do it. As long as it''s comfortable, other details can be ignored. To put it bluntly, the first time a man can be a woman is to deliver, accompanied by physical pain and psychological anxiety. Then they want to wash themselves up, shamefully and timidly, as if it were a solemn ceremony.


    Wedding night, for women, really should be better.


    Muye took the cigarette and lighter and went back to the French window, quietly puffing.


    After hiding in the bathroom, Xiang Nuan was surprised to find that the door of the bathroom can''t be locked!


    That''s right. Since it''s a honeymoon room, two people are the most intimate relationship. What''s the need to reverse the lock?


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to pull the tulle quickly. But the looming effect still made her extremely shy.


    Fortunately, Muye was smoking in front of the French window and didn''t look this way.


    Xiang Nuan stood nervously for a while, and finally managed to control his emotions.


    Wash it! Anyway, it''s still going to be naked for a while. Now there''s still something to cover up! I''m afraid he won''t be happy if he continues to wriggle?


    Take a deep breath to the warm, raise your hand to open the zipper under your armpit, and take off the skirt.


    Based on the consideration of taste, there is a big mirror on one side of the wall, with a panoramic view of the shower area and bathtub. If two people wash together and do something, it''s just like watching a live broadcast, or watching yourself!


    That kind of stimulation, to think about warm feel ashamed to see people.


    No more thinking!


    He patted his face and slowly took off his underwear, then his pants. It''s just that as soon as the pants come down to the knee, she''ll be dumbfounded.


    That little red stain, though not much, is enough to tell the truth!


    Her relatives are visiting at this time! Can it be more coincidental?


    He raised his hand to warm and covered his face. He could not help groaning.


    This is too bad scenery!Usually her relatives like to make a surprise attack, but she did not expect to pick this time!


    Is Muye unhappy? He obviously wants it!


    Xiang Nuan''s heart is in a mess. He almost wants to cry. She stretched out her hand to open the shower and scrubbed the stain desperately.


    The pants were soon scrubbed clean. The question is what to do now?


    Good wedding night has become like this!


    Xiang Nuan put his pants aside, stood under the shower head and let the warm water pour down from his head. It was a very comfortable thing, but now she has no intention to enjoy it because of the visit of her relatives.


    After washing for a while, turn off the water to the warm, and carefully scrub every corner of the body with bath lotion.


    Because her relatives'' visit disturbed her mind, she forgot that the bathroom was transparent, with only a layer of gauze. Until, by accident, she looked up.


    Makino is looking this way.


    Give a low cry to the warm, put your hands around your chest. However, Muye suddenly strides over and pushes open the bathroom door.


    "Wash them together." He said. His voice is hoarse.


    His eyes were as hot as sunlight, and fell on her naked body.


    A woman''s body naturally has a fatal attraction to a man, not to mention her own woman, and she doesn''t need to hide her inner desire!


    "No, I, I..." Before Xiang Nuan finished his words, he had come to her.


    Muye opened the shower and bathed in the warm water with her. While holding her lips, she peeled off her clothes quickly.


    "No..." Xiang Nuan pushed him away desperately and took two steps back. "No way! I really can''t


    Muye frowned and froze. Then he reached out and turned off the water.


    Xiang Nuan is afraid that he misunderstands his unwillingness. He quickly reaches for his wet clothes. "I''m not unwilling. But My Here we are... "

 Chapter 42

    In a simple sentence, she said it bumpily, and I don''t know if he understood it.


    To warm face red almost drop bleeding, want to dig a hole to drill in, never come out of shame.


    I really lost face in front of him and went to grandma''s house!


    Muye didn''t know much about women''s body, so he took a little time to understand her words. After fully understanding, he raised his hand and touched his nose, feeling helpless and embarrassed.


    But he was a calm man and soon recovered as usual. "I don''t touch you. Let''s take a shower first. "


    At the same time, Xiang Nuan felt very sorry for him. It''s not intentional, but it''s really bad for the scenery.


    If this thing can be beaten, she would like to beat it!


    If you don''t come early or late, you choose today! Even if it''s postponed to tomorrow!


    "Then you go out first. I''ll wash it soon."


    Muye looked down at his wet body. "I can''t get out like this. Let''s do it together. Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. "


    He does want it, but he''s not a beast.


    Before Xiang Nuan could make a sound, he had already peeled himself off. She was too shy to look at her slender and strong figure, but she couldn''t help looking more.


    He''s really in great shape! Better than those models in magazines!


    "Satisfied with what you see?" Muye took xiangnuan''s waist in one hand and asked with his head down to her ear.


    Although he can''t really do something, it doesn''t prevent him from playing something else.


    Men have a little bit of bad taste.


    To warm up a spirit to lift a head, black bright eyes of water moisten to have no way to look at him.


    Muye found that it was himself who suffered in this way! Women don''t have the same physiological reaction as men!


    "Forget it. I won''t tease you any more. Wash it quickly. "


    "Oh." He answered in a low voice, blushing and lowering his head.


    Muye took the big bath towel, then wrapped the part under his waist, and then decisively went out of the bathroom. The first thing is to light a cigarette and use nicotine to calm down the disturbance in the body.


    Xiang Nuan quickly rinsed the bubbles on his body, dried his body with a towel, and came out with only a big bath towel.


    But this towel is really big. She wears it like a nightgown. Except for a leg, everything else was wrapped up.


    However, when Muye looked over, xiangnuan still lowered his head shyly, and his legs were almost unable to walk.


    "Well, what if we don''t have clothes? I want to go shopping... "


    I know what to buy with my toes.


    Muye put his fist to his mouth and cleared his throat. Then he picked up the bag in the sofa and handed her a smaller one.


    "Thank you." To warm red face to take over, turned and ran into the bathroom.


    Muye put on his clothes and knocked on the bathroom door. "Xiang Nuan, I''ll go out. You wait here. "


    He responded to the warm.


    Muye took the door card and went out of the room.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xiang Nuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but still put on the pajamas in the bag with quick action.


    Because I didn''t prepare it in advance, I had to replace it with paper towel for the time being. When she did it, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole.


    Determined that there was no problem, Xiang Nuan washed his hands, walked out of the bathroom slowly, and walked all the way to the French window.


    The night scene is so beautiful!


    Such a place, such a night, such a day Everything should be the best, the result


    Think of here, to warm and can''t help rubbing eyebrows, chagrin.


    But at the critical moment!


    Wu from depressed for a while, to warm to pick up the phone.


    Just after the power on, the wechat prompt sound keeps ringing. Without exception, they were all sent by Li Xiaomin. Naturally, I was amazed by the photo, but also aroused a strong curiosity and kept asking where they were.


    With a smile in his eyes, Xiang Nuan gave her four words: Sunny Hotel.


    Li Xiaomin immediately returned several messages to her, and the screen was full in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll tell you more about it another day."


    Xiang Nuan is not in the mood to talk to her now.


    Li Xiaomin made a sad expression, and soon made a sentence: "enjoy your wedding night, and leave the best memories.".


    To warm off the screen, heart, the best? The most humiliating!


    About ten minutes later, Muye came back with a bag. Close the door and pass the bag directly to her. "What you want."


    To warm a Leng, took the bag a look, immediately silly.


    A bag full of that stuff! All kinds of brands! All kinds of specifications!Muye touched his nose again and said, "I don''t know what I want, so I took more. You can choose what you can use. You can throw away the rest. "


    Think of oneself to go to the supermarket to take a basket of this thing, other people look at him just like looking at the monster, always calm man also can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    If it''s not too embarrassing, Xiang Nuan really wants to tell him that she doesn''t need to buy it for half a year!


    "Thank you." It''s hard for a big man to buy such things for her.


    Makino cleared his throat. "Nothing. Come on in


    He ran into the bathroom and picked the most secure specification to use. After all, it''s a high-end hotel. If you make someone''s bed dirty, it''s troublesome.


    He came out of the bathroom and looked at Mu Ye. He didn''t know what to say. He mumbled for half a day and finally said, "I''m sorry."


    Muye is really depressed. The wedding night, which I''m looking forward to, is like this. Any man will be depressed. But I really can''t blame her for this. I''m afraid she''s also depressed.


    "Come here." He waved.


    To warm obediently obedient, but walk slowly like a snail. As soon as he got close to his arm, he immediately held him in his arms.


    "Ah," she exclaimed in a low voice. His nose hit his strong chest and turned red. "It hurts!"


    Muye bowed his head and touched her red nose, some helpless. "Why is your meat so tender?"


    It''s just a touch.


    "Why is your meat so hard? It''s like a stone He raised his head to warm and glared at him in a coquettish way. He also thrust out his slender finger.


    Muye looked at her casual charm, suddenly more depressed. His way to get rid of depression is to kiss her directly, which makes her unable to resist.


    Although you can''t really fight, you can always ask for some consolation.


    Xiang Nuan felt very guilty, so naturally he was reluctant to refuse him, and even tried to respond.


    In this way, it is inevitable that the gun will go off.

 Chapter 43

    However,


    it was almost out of control, so Muye quickly released to warm up.


    Only her watery eyes are still in a state of absence, more of a pure abstinence effect. Slightly separated lips full of ruddy, exuding a silent Temptation


    "I''ll take a shower."


    Muye plunges into the bathroom.


    Back to the warm, two steps on the French window, gasping. After breathing, she sat down in the sofa. After thinking about it, he stood up and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Hundreds of meters in the air, nestled in the sofa, drinking tea, enjoying the night scenery I can''t enjoy it too much!


    Of course, the premise is that she can ignore the perfect man behind the veil! This feeling of knowing that we shouldn''t peek, but we can''t help glancing at it, is too subtle to describe.


    Finally, Muye came out of the bathroom.


    To warm a spirit, immediately sitting in the sofa. But soon realized that it was not right, and tried to relax in the sofa, hands clasped the cup.


    Muye wiped her hair and came over and sat down next to her.


    This is a double sofa, but he is tall and powerful, to warm Leng is that the space is not enough.


    "Is it good?" He asked.


    Nod to warm immediately, the expression is a little excited, more is emotion. "It''s beautiful. I''ve lived in Rongcheng for 28 years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a city. It''s very different from what I remember... "


    In the past, she was a rootless person, but here she was just a passer-by, and no one knew when she would drift to other places.


    Now, this is her hometown. Her roots are here, entangled with the man named Muye.


    "Actually, I don''t pay much attention to this city. I spend most of my time in the army. "


    "What does the army look like?" Xiang Nuan has always been curious.


    Muye gave her a brief introduction and finally a sentence. "When the time is right, I''ll take you to the barracks to experience it. However, the life there is not as interesting as you think, on the contrary, it is very boring and monotonous


    "I''m not afraid. I''m a man to live with. At that time, I can bring more books and stay in your dormitory to read every day. "


    It''s so nice to be quiet and undisturbed.


    "By the way, can the army watch TV and play computer games?"


    "Yes, but there will be some restrictions, not as free as outside."


    Nod to the warm to show understanding. After all, it involves a lot of secrets. Of course, we should do a good job of protection and not let people do whatever they want.


    "Anyway, even if I can''t watch TV or surf the Internet, I''m not afraid of it. It''s better to watch paper words, and it doesn''t hurt my eyes. Besides, there must be other military wives in the barracks, right


    "Of course."


    "That will do." Anyway, Xiang Nuan is not worried that he will not adapt. There is food, there is shelter, and there is no one to make trouble. How can we not adapt?


    Muye took the cup from her hand and put it on the small table. "Drink less tea, or you won''t be able to sleep."


    Stick your tongue out to the warm and listen to the order.


    "Yes, sir!"


    He raised his hand and saluted. Nature is not very standard.


    Muye lowered his head to lock her eyes, which were rarely mischievous and cunning. He put his hand on her side face, then tightened his arm slightly, and she leaned on his shoulder.


    "What for?" Xiang Nuan didn''t know, so he was stiff and his heart beat like thunder.


    Muye didn''t explain, so he took her and let her lean on her.


    Xiang''s breathing is full of masculine breath of men. It smells good, but it makes her brain a little dull. However, her body slowly relaxed.


    They are married.


    It''s normal for couples to hold each other like this. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about!


    After Xiang Nuan thought about it, he even took the initiative to move his body, found a more comfortable position to lean on, and put his hands around his arm.


    Next, the two didn''t talk much, so they leaned together quietly.


    I didn''t say anything, but I seem to understand each other.


    Clearly nothing to do, but two hearts seem to be invisible slowly close, slowly familiar with.


    Maybe this kind of atmosphere is too peaceful, too beautiful, to warm gradually some drowsy, upper and lower eyelids like a lover in love. But she desperately supported, reluctant to sleep in the past.


    "Go to sleep when you''re sleepy."


    He sat up straight and looked at him sleepily. "And you?"


    "Together." Muye stood up and bent down to pick her up.


    Warm arms quickly wrapped around his neck, heart beat again, and his face began to get hot.


    I know that he can''t do anything tonight, but it''s the first time for them to share the same bed. It''s a lie to say that they are not nervous.The bed is big, comfortable and romantic.


    When Xiang Nuan was put down by Mu ye, he felt that his body suddenly sank in, and then he was wrapped up by softness and comfort. People could not help relaxing and stretching, and began to feel lazy.


    If Muye is not looking at himself, Xiang Nuan suspects that he will fall asleep immediately.


    Muye took off his clothes and only wore a pair of trousers.


    Nearly perfect figure so exposed to the warm line of sight, let her scream, pulled up the quilt to hide in.


    Muye raised the corner of his mouth, lifted the quilt and went in.


    Xiang Nuan quickly moved to the other side to make room for him. Then, he lay down next to her, naked body close to her, like a big stove, even the air conditioning in the room seems not to work.


    Muye lay on his side, put his arms around her waist from behind, and kissed her face. "Relax. From today on, we are the two closest to each other. "


    Xiang Nuan was trembled by him. After a long silence, he answered in a low voice, and his body became soft.


    How nice!


    She said in silence.


    Originally, Xiang Nuan thought that he would soon fall asleep, but he was awake when he lay in bed. Maybe it''s because it''s the first time that she''s been held in her arms to sleep, and she''s not used to it.


    If a person keeps a posture all the time when he''s awake, it''s easy to have partial paralysis.


    Xiang Nuan slowly felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to move casually. He could only force himself to continue to lie down and count sheep with his eyes closed.


    It''s a pity that the hypnotic secret, which is highly praised by countless people, has completely failed.


    "Can''t sleep?" Muye said suddenly.


    The deep magnetic voice is close to his ears, and the hot breath is still sprayed on it, which makes Xiang''s warm heart beat away immediately. "Well."


    "What about that?"


    Xiang Nuan thought about it and suddenly laughed. "Why don''t you sing me a lullaby?"

 Chapter 44

    there are two black lines on Muye''s forehead. "Just sing. Or I''ll tell you a story. "


    "Then tell me more about the army? I like to hear it


    Xiang Nuan thought that if he heard more about the army, he would know more about him. The real Muye should be the man who shed his blood in the army!


    "Good." From his military career, Muye chose some content that he thought she would be interested in.


    He is not the kind of man with brilliant tongue, and he is not very good at telling stories, so he tells them in a bit of a straight line. Fortunately, the content he selected was more interesting.


    Xiang Nuan listened very carefully, but slowly, his eyelids became heavy. Accompanied by his deep magnetic voice, her consciousness finally became confused.


    Listen to her breathing become even, Muye stopped. He turned on the side of the fun light, through the dim light to see the people in his arms.


    Look at the beauty under the lamp. The more you look, the more beautiful you are.


    At this time, Xiang Nuan suddenly moved, and the neckline was pulled open a little, revealing the spring color of the chest.


    Muye suddenly felt his Qi and blood rising, and then fixed his eyes on the night scene outside the landing window. He did not dare to ask for trouble.


    This night, Xiang Nuan slept soundly.


    Women sleep peacefully on the special days of every month.


    It''s the same with Xiang warm. All night long, she leaned obediently in Muye''s arms and hardly moved.


    Muye''s biological clock has been formed for many years in the army and will not change easily. He opened his eyes just at dawn.


    He slightly raised his head, eyes can see to warm nest in his arms, still sleep sweet.


    Her face was red, her lips were full and ruddy, and the corners of her mouth even rose slightly, as if she was in a dream.


    After staring at it quietly for a while, Muye carefully pulled out his arm and got out of bed.


    Even if he doesn''t have to go out for morning exercise, he doesn''t have the habit of staying in bed.


    Putting on his clothes, Muye first poured himself a glass of water, drinking while walking back to the bed to look warm. I don''t think it''s beautiful. I just think this morning is a new experience for him.


    Fresh and good.


    Xiang Nuan wakes up in the sunshine. Because only the window screen was pulled, the sun poured into the room, bringing brightness and warmth to the room.


    "Well..." Escape a cry, to warm slowly open eyes, but still half squint.


    The sun is shining.


    "How was your sleep?" Muye put down the remote control in his hand, got up and walked to the bedside. As he sat down, his hand had been pasted with a warm face. The touch under the palm is warm and delicate, which fascinates people.


    Xiang Nuan laughs at him foolishly, but his brain is not fully awake. "Not even a dream. "


    the shortcoming in the beauty is that in the special period, the waist is a little sour and people are a little tired.


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly. "Yes? I thought you had a dream


    "It''s possible. Because dreams are usually hard to remember and nightmares are hard to remember. " Said, and ha ha two giggles.


    Muye poured a glass of water and handed it to her. "Drink some water and moisten your throat."


    With the air conditioner on at night, although there is a humidifier, the throat is still a little thirsty.


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan held his wrist and drank some water with his hand. He even licked it with his tongue, just like a dog. Coupled with the appearance of half asleep and half awake, it is full of a small animal who has fallen asleep and can''t say how lovely it is.


    Muye shaved her nose with his other hand. "Not enough sleep yet?"


    "Enough sleep, but still want to sleep." Xiang Nuan laughs foolishly, and then pillows back to the soft pillow. "What time is it?"


    "Seven twenty-five. If you want to sleep, go on sleeping. We''re not in a hurry. "


    The ticket is one o''clock in the afternoon. There is enough time.


    He stared at the French window for a while, then shook his head firmly. "No, get up."


    Muye put his hand around her waist and helped her sit up.


    A burst of soreness on the waist, faint and a little pain, provoked to warm immediately hum twice.


    There are two days a month, and she''s used to it.


    But Muye didn''t understand, so he frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan said too much to him. He could only shake his head.


    But when she slowly got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom, Muye realized the problem. "Xiang Nuan, you wash first, I''ll go out."


    To warm should a, also didn''t ask much. But when he came out, she couldn''t help beating her back with her backhand and sighed, "it''s not easy to be a woman.".


    After solving all kinds of physiological needs and finishing the washing work, Xiang Wencai slowly walked out of the bathroom and beat his waist to the French window.It seems difficult to climb Mount Tai in this state.


    But it''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Xiang Nuan is reluctant to give up. Even if it was just to postpone the plan, she would not like it, because it would change if it was too late.


    Just thinking, Muye came back.


    "Don''t look. Come and have something to eat first."


    He leaned over to Nuan and saw him take out a sweet drink from his bag. "What is this?"


    "Brown sugar water." Muye touched his nose. "They said, at this time, it''s good to drink this."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned all of a sudden, and then began to have a sour nose. "You Who told you that? "


    She is a girl, naturally know physiological period drink brown sugar water is good. But how did he know that he was a big man?


    "I checked it on the Internet and asked a friend who is a doctor."


    Xiang Nuan suddenly doesn''t know what to say, only water vapor in his eyes.


    When he saw that he was a person who did great things, he went to the Internet to look up such things for her, and even called his friends early in the morning If the friend is a man, the one designated to be laughed at


    "What are you crying for? Is it hard to drink? It''s as bad as crying? "


    To warm a smile, and then rushed to tightly embrace his waist, tightly.


    He couldn''t have known the taste of brown sugar water. He was just teasing her.


    "It''s not hard, but it''s too sweet. I don''t like sweet things. " This is the truth.


    "Next time I''ll let them add some Coptis."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but smile crisply, with a dazzling smile and moist eyes. She swung her fist and gave him a smack. "You''re so bad. You see, I laugh so much that my tears come out! "


    "I''m to blame?"


    "Of course. Or am I to blame? You said, "how can you make it up to me?" It can be seen that coquetry is a woman''s nature. As long as someone dotes on it, this skill will be self-taught and gradually improved.

 Chapter 45

    How to compensate? Of course, kiss me hard!


    At the end of the kiss, Muye rubbed her full red lips and asked, "is this compensation enough? If it''s not enough, let''s do it again. "


    Xiang Nuan covered his mouth and pushed him hard. "You are so bad!"


    Muye chuckled and put brown sugar water into her hand. "Isn''t it hard? Drink it quickly. "


    To warm inhaled nose, obediently bowed to drink a mouthful.


    The sweet and greasy taste is not so pleasant, but the warm feeling in the stomach is very comfortable.


    Also warm, and her heart.


    Xiang Nuan finally knows that it''s such a taste to be held in the palm of one''s hand. It''s so beautiful that people are intoxicated. I just hope to stay drunk for a long time.


    A tear slipped quietly from the corner of her eye.


    The next second, slightly rough fingertips from her eyes across.


    "Why are you crying again? Is it really that bad? "


    Xiang Nuan raised his head, looked at him with watery eyes, and then moved the cup forward. "Would you like to try it?"


    "I''m not a woman!" He frowned and looked disgusted.


    Xiang Nuan was not frightened at all, but giggled.


    Muye gently knocked her head, still "black" face: "don''t be funny, drink this thing quickly. I''ll give you five minutes, and you''ll be punished for exceeding the time


    "How can there be a time limit for eating?"


    "Time starts."


    To warm wrinkled nose, but still bow to a cup of brown sugar water to drink. It''s really sweet. It''s a lot. She almost didn''t vomit at the end of the drink.


    When she finished drinking, Muye took the paper cup and put it into the garbage can accurately. "Why don''t you go to Mount Tai? You are not fit to run around like this. "


    I heard that women should stay at home and have a good rest at this time.


    "No!" Xiang Wenji hugged his arm and said, "I want to go. I''m fine, really! I''m strong enough to kill a tiger


    Muye amused her. "Do you think you are Wu Song?"


    "I''m Wu Song''s younger martial sister. We all come from the same school. Our Kung Fu is the same!"


    Muye chuckled twice and pinched her cheek. "Just want to go?"


    "Well!" He nodded to Nuan and looked at him, just like the child who pestered his father to go to the market. "I promise to climb to the top of Mount Tai on my own, and you will never have to carry it! Go, go! Please


    Unconsciously, she was coquettish again.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t realize it. He''s afraid that he will cancel his travel plan.


    Muye found out. Just as he was about to answer, his cell phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the number and gently opened his warm hand.


    "You take your room card and go upstairs for breakfast. It''s free. I''ll come in a minute


    Realizing that the content of the call may need to be kept secret, Xiang Nuan obediently picked up the room card and mobile phone and went out.


    The hotel offers a buffet breakfast.


    Xiang Nuan is still the first time to eat such a high-end buffet. Looking at so many colorful and fragrant foods, he almost wants to taste everything. But I also knew that I didn''t eat much, and I was even more afraid of humiliating Mu ye, so I didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Pick a few things you like, to warm to find a seat to sit down.


    She wants to take a picture and send it to Li Xiaomin. But when she saw that people around her were eating or talking in a serious and elegant way, and no one was taking photos with a mobile phone, she had to bear it.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan took a few bites, Muye appeared.


    "Eat yours. I''ll get it myself."


    Muye breathed a few plates of things and lined them up on the table.


    People around him immediately looked at him more. Emotional exposure of the people, there is a hint of contempt.


    To warm see, in the heart a little bad taste.


    "What are they doing? We just eat our food and feel comfortable. We don''t need to be so careful. "


    Muye came in and found that when xiangnuan ate, he didn''t dare to open his mouth as usual.


    To warm a Leng, immediately understand why he should do so.


    "By the way, our travel plans may have to change. No, but it''s going to have to be somewhere else. "


    "Where are you going?" As long as it''s not cancelled.


    "G Province, I heard it''s a good place for summer. Do you want to go? "


    "Yes. As long as I''m with you, it''s good everywhere. " Having said that, Xiang Nuan blushed later.


    When she saw this line on TV, she would blush and feel numb. As a result, I accidentally said so!


    Mu Ye''s eyes flashed a smile, cleared his throat, and then said: "the ticket has been bought. It will take off at 2:30 p.m. and I will have dinner there."


    Xiang Nuan gave a sound, bowed his head and focused on attacking the food. He was ashamed to see him.Muye didn''t say anything more, just as usual, he solved all his food. For those around the eyes, those frowns, he did not pay attention.


    To warm at the beginning is still a bit hard to open, slowly comfortable. It''s just a group of strangers who haven''t met in the future. Why care?


    One drawback of buffet is that it''s easy to overeat.


    Out of the restaurant, Xiang Nuan finally can''t help rubbing his stomach. "Should we go home and pack?"


    The trip was improvised and not prepared at all.


    "If you don''t want to go back and pack things, we can go there and buy them, or we can go to the opposite mall now."


    "No. Why waste everything at home? "


    So, two people back to the room to pack up things, back to the house on the rich brocade garden.


    On the way, Xiang Nuan receives a call from Xiang Yulin.


    "Nuan Nuan, can dad talk to you? Anyway, for the sake of bringing you up, shall we talk about it? "


    In fact, there is nothing to talk about. He must be pleading for Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing.


    "Dad, I -"


    "Nuan Nuan, do you really want to have nothing to do with us from now on, and die of old age? Don''t we treat you any better? "


    To warm silence, the heart can not say the uncomfortable, but in the end or softhearted. "Where are you now?"


    "Here in your kindergarten."


    "You can sit somewhere nearby. I''ll go there now."


    Hung up the phone, breathed a breath to warm, side head looked to the pasture. "Why don''t you find a subway entrance and put me down? Then you go back to pack up and I''ll meet my dad. Anyway, he''s not bad for me. It''s just that I''m not important to them. "


    "I''ll take you there. It''s still early. I''m not in a hurry to clean up. "


    "Are you afraid of my weakness?"


    Muye shook his head. "No, I want you to know that you also have backstage."


    To warm Zheng for a while, and then pursed corners of the mouth smile, nose bursts of acid.


    It''s so bad that he always makes her cry!

 Chapter 46

    Xiang Yulin is waiting at a McDonald''s near the kindergarten.


    Xiang nuaneng agreed to talk, and Xiang Yulin was very happy. But when he saw that Xiang Nuan appeared with Muye, he was confused.


    How can we talk about that?


    Xiang Yulin frowned, but he was not happy. However, due to Muye''s power, he did not dare to show his emotions too much.


    However, instead of sitting down with Xiang Nuan, Muye found a table in the farthest corner to sit alone.


    For this, Xiang Yulin is really relieved. Under the strong atmosphere of Muye, he was afraid that he would not even speak.


    "Dad." Whisper to the warm. Looking at the most familiar person in front of her, she didn''t have too much intimacy, but was embarrassed, unspeakable embarrassment.


    Although the heart has been cold, but see to Yulin haggard face, to warm heart or some bad taste. After all, she called him dad for 28 years! In her heart, she really took him as her favorite father!


    He gave Yulin a smile and looked at Muye. Then he asked in a low voice, "are you married to him?"


    "Well. The marriage certificate I just got yesterday. " When it comes to Muye, Xiang Nuan''s expression relaxes and smiles.


    "Is he good to you?"


    "Good. I''ve never been so nice to anyone since I was so old. "


    Xiang Nuan''s words have no other meaning. They are just about a fact.


    But in Xiang Yulin''s ears, he felt that Xiang Nuan was satirizing that they didn''t treat her well, so his face froze and he took a sip of the coke in front of him. "That''s good."


    Xiang Nuan noticed his expression and knew that he thought too much. I open my mouth to explain, but I don''t think it''s necessary. If that''s what he thinks of her, what''s the point of more explanation?


    If he really trusted her, he would not have such misunderstanding at all!


    See to warm silence, to Yulin uneasy up, so in front of the things to her side pushed. "Have something to eat."


    "No, I''ve already had breakfast. You can eat it. "


    "Oh." Xiang Yulin picked up a chicken leg and bit it.


    Xiang Nuan could see that he was trying to weigh his words, so he didn''t interrupt his thoughts, just waiting quietly. At last, his expression was so tangled that she finally opened her mouth.


    "Dad, just say what you have to say. It''s hard for me to tangle with you like this. "


    Xiang Yulin looked up at her, took another look at Muye, and put down the drumstick in his hand. "Now that you have said that, I will not beat about the bush. Wennuan, I know that your mother and Xiang Qing are really sorry for you. But for the sake of the fact that we have brought you up, can we let them go? "


    Before Xiang Nuan answered, he went on.


    "In those days, you were left by the garbage can in the winter. Xiuqing saw it and was very distressed, so she took you home to raise you. Maybe part of the reason is that we don''t have children, but you can''t totally deny that she took you home out of kindness. In those days, people came and went everywhere. This person didn''t find it, and that person would see it. In cold winter, you are wrapped in a thin blanket and left beside the garbage can. If Xiuqing didn''t take you home in time, you might It''s not going to survive. Before you Xiangqing, Xiuqing was very attentive to you. She really took care of you as a baby. I don''t know why, since Xiang Qing, her attitude will suddenly change, but Anyway, we give you a chance to live and raise you to such a big age Isn''t it? "


    To warm holding his hand, for a long time to slowly exhale a breath, bitter smile. "I guess you''re going to tell me that. What if I still don''t agree to let them go? What are you going to do? "


    To Yulin a Leng, obviously did not expect to warm will so directly refused. He was surprised and angry, but because of the presence of Mu ye, he did not dare to attack.


    Take a deep breath to Nuan and look directly at Yulin. No mouth, eyes have been hot, throat has choked.


    "If I hurt Xiang Qing, Dad, would you plead with them for me? Will you count my good deeds in front of them, and what I have done for this family, and ask them to let me go? "


    Voice landing, to warm tears have poured out. Although she now has a pastoral area, she is still sad to think of the past 28 years.


    The tears caught Xiang Yulin unprepared. For a moment, he just looked at her, not knowing how to answer.


    "Dad, people are long and soft. Why can your heart become so cold when you treat me? Don''t say I am a person, I have been working hard for this family for 28 years. Even if I''m a dog and I''ve been keeping it for so many years, I still have feelings. Would I want to protect it? You know what? Over the years, I''ve been thinking, what''s wrong with me? But I can''t think of it all the time. I don''t know what crime I committed... "Xiang Nan couldn''t help sobbing. She covered her nose and mouth and wiped her tears desperately. But the more you wipe, the more you get. It''s like a broken tap, dripping all the time.


    Next to the table sat a young mother with a three or four year old girl.


    Children do not understand the world, unlike adults thoughtful, so naively asked: "Mom, why did aunt cry?"


    "Shh - don''t talk The young mother quickly covers her mouth, and apologetically smiles at Xiang Nuan and Yulin, embarrassed and helpless.


    Naturally, children can''t be blamed for this kind of thing.


    Xiang Nuan smiles back, tears a tissue and wipes his eyes.


    The mother was afraid that the child would talk again. Seeing that she had almost eaten, she took the child away. Mother and daughter holding hands, gradually away from the back, especially warm and beautiful.


    To warm to see the loss of God, the heart is more painful.


    "Dad, do you think their backs are very warm? You know what? I have been following behind since I was a child, watching my mother holding Xiang Qing, which is such a warm picture. However, such warmth has nothing to do with me forever! Even if I took the initiative to grab her other hand, she would glare at me and shake me away. No matter how many times I try, it''s the same result. That kind of desperation, you will not understand, will never understand. "


    "I -"


    "Dad, if Muye didn''t come to save me that day. Do you know what they''re going to do to me? They are going to take that kind of ugly picture for me, and then use it to threaten me to marry Li Shangjin. Do you know who Li Shangjin is? If I do marry him, do you know what will happen to me? "

 Chapter 47

    "this That is to say, they may not really do that... " However, it is obvious that there is no confidence in saying this to Yulin.


    The bumpy words, like a sharp knife into the warm heart, hurt her speechless, breathless.


    "Oh..." Xiang Nuan suddenly smiles and tears fall down. "You see, even if you don''t believe it yourself, you convince me."


    Xiang Yulin''s face was a little bit tied, so he took a drink of coke. Maybe I drank it so hard that I coughed.


    Xiang Nuan tried to calm down in his cough, trying to ignore the pain in his heart. After his breath was smooth, she opened her mouth again.


    "Dad, if you just say a few words of justice for me, even if it''s not so sincere, I may be softhearted. Unfortunately, you just want to plead for them, but never thought how much I suffered. Or in your opinion, I deserve all this, or even deserve it


    "I didn''t! Warm warm, I never thought so! After all these years, I admit that I can''t protect you, but I''m not bad for you, am I? "


    Take a deep breath into the warmth and nod. "Yes. As long as it is not against them, you are actually very good to me. There was a time when I was very moved. That''s why I always treat you as a savior. But then Forget it, it''s meaningless to say that. "


    It''s hard for her to say too much.


    "I''m sorry." This time, Xiang Yulin did not defend himself, but apologized directly.


    The child''s heart is soft. He knows it best.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. After slowing down, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "What if I still don''t agree to let them go?"


    "Not really Let go of Xiangqing, OK? She is still young and unmarried. If you really put her in jail, her life will be ruined! Nuan Nuan, just take it as Dad, please! If someone has to pay for this, let me and your mother bear it. Is it OK to let Xiang Qing go? "


    Xiang Nuan looks at him with tears in his eyes. He doesn''t answer. He is fighting with heaven and man in his heart.


    Xiang Yulin suddenly stands up, pulls back the stool, and then holds the table to kneel down.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Xiang Nuan is scared to hold him. "People come and go here. Do you want everyone to see jokes?"


    Xiang Yulin also knew this humiliation, so he did not struggle to kneel down, but sat down again with xiangnuan''s help.


    "Wennuan, Dad can''t help it. I''m Xiang Qing. I can''t watch her destroy her. "


    I am such a child as Xiang Qing!


    Xiang Nuan was stabbed by this sentence and his heart was bleeding. Every cell in his heart was in agony.


    It turns out that like Liu Xiuqing, he never took her as their daughter!


    I should have known!


    What else can I say?


    What else to say?


    When Xiang Yulin sees Xiang Nuan''s reaction, he also realizes that he has said something wrong, so he panics and wants to remedy it. "Nuan Nuan, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I, I just... "


    To warm wry smile, even laugh voice.


    Xiang Yulin couldn''t go on with her smile. Holding the coke in both hands, he accidentally pinched it and spilled a lot.


    "Dad, it''s time. Why do you treat me like a fool? You and I both know that subconscious words are the most real thoughts in our hearts. You don''t think I''m your daughter! You don''t take me as a member of Xiang family! Never! No wonder Xiang Qing always says that no matter how hard I try, it''s in vain. No one cares about me at all! This sentence stabs my heart like a knife every time. I can''t breathe because of the pain, but I still don''t want to admit the fact. But now, I can''t even deceive myself... "


    Xiang Nuan put his hands on the table and stood up shaking. "I have to go back and pack. I''ll go first."


    "Warm!"


    Xiang Yulin also stood up and grasped her wrist.


    To warm force to pull back his hand, but did not immediately turn away.


    "Nuan Nuan, I never asked you. Just for once, I beg you to let Xiang Qing off, OK? If you have any grievances, you can come to me and your mother, and let go of Xiangqing, OK? She''s just spoiled by us! I should have borne the sin of not being a godfather. "


    No matter what Xiang Qing does wrong, they will forgive her and even take responsibility for her! Because Xiang Qing is their daughter!


    She is nothing to warm!


    "If I agree to let her go, can you guarantee that she won''t trouble me again? If there is another time, I will never be soft hearted. Even if you really kneel down, I won''t give you any more face. "


    Xiang Yulin was overjoyed and excited. "I promise you that I will never let her trouble you again! As long as you let her go, I promise everything! ReallyHe took a step back and nodded in despair.


    "If I say that as long as I let Xiang Qing off today, I will break up with you and have nothing to do with you. You don''t care, do you? Yes, how can you care! "


    Xiang chuckles and staggers out of McDonald''s, forgetting the existence of Muye. Until his arm is grasped, has been taken forward.


    At the side of the car, Muye released xiangnuan''s arm and put the man in his arms. "Cry if you want to."


    Xiang Nuan shook his head in front of his chest. He wanted to say "I don''t want to cry", but as soon as he opened his mouth, the tears fell down.


    She didn''t cry, just fell on his chest, biting his lips, tears like rain.


    Muye''s chest was soon wet. He didn''t say anything. He just rubbed her hair and turned a blind eye to the curious eyes of passers-by.


    Not long after Xiang Nuan left, Xiang Yulin also came out of McDonalds.


    As it happened, he also wanted to walk in the direction of Muye parking, and naturally he saw them. He stopped for a moment, but finally turned to the other direction and strode away.


    It''s like running away, it''s more like being merciless.


    Muye squints at the eagle''s eyes, pushes her away from her shoulder, and gently wipes her tears. "Come on, let''s go home and pack."


    Xiang Nuan sucked his nose. He didn''t dare to look into Mu Ye''s eyes. "Am I too hopeless?"


    Muye scraped her red nose with unspeakable tenderness and indulgence.


    "Yes, a little. But it doesn''t matter. I''m here. If you''re too promising, I''ll be in the middle of nowhere. "


    Xiang Nuan suddenly raised his head, then laughed with tears, and stood on tiptoe to embrace his neck.


    Hold it tight.

 Chapter 48

    after the car starts, Xiang Nuan suddenly remembers something. "Can I discuss something with you?"


    Muye looked at her and with an extension of her long arm, she flicked her forehead with her fingers.


    "Of course. I''m your man. There''s nothing you can''t tell me. "


    To warm cover was playing place giggle, warm heart. "I want to move my registered permanent residence from home, OK?"


    "I''ve arranged for someone to handle this matter in the next two days. I''m going to discuss with you. Do you want to change your surname? Or, how about changing it to Mu Xiangshi? "


    Mu Xiangshi?


    Xiang Nuan made him laugh directly. The depression in my heart seems to have been vented through this smile, and the whole person suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Mu xiangnuan It seems to be quite pleasant. "


    "Isn''t it? How about it? Do you want to change it? Or do you just change your name? "


    Xiang Nuan thought about it seriously, but he shook his head at last.


    "No, it''s too much trouble. My friends and colleagues, including myself, are used to the name. What''s more, even if you change your name, some things can''t be wiped out. Why do you do so much? "


    She may not call xiangnuan, but can she wipe away every bit of the past 28 years with an eraser? Obviously not!


    If she can put it down, even if it is called "xiangnuan", what does it matter? At the end of the day, there''s nothing wrong with the name itself.


    Muye nodded, but he didn''t mean to persuade him. If Xiang Nuan doesn''t mind himself, he won''t care about such trivial things.


    "But how did you think of helping me with my account transfer? Do you have the power of foretelling? "


    Xiang Nuan found that he always seemed to know exactly what she wanted. Every time she hasn''t mentioned it, he has given it.


    Muye looked at her, her eyebrows slightly raised. "I don''t think you like to do something and ask your grandparents to ask for a hukou."


    Xiang Nuan stared at him with tears in his eyes. It''s both moving and sad.


    These days, the account book is so important that it is easy to refuse to lend it to others. In the heart of Xiang family, Xiang Nuan is an outsider. Married to the warm, especially so.


    Muye is in order not to let her fall into such an embarrassing situation, so she helped her to do the response measures in advance.


    If you don''t attach great importance to each other, how can you do this?


    In the past 28 years, no one has ever treated her like this! He is the first and the only one!


    Xiang Nuan was so moved that he couldn''t speak, so he was silent for a long time.


    "Well Is my registered permanent residence going to move to your home? "


    "What else? Do you want to have a separate account book? "


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head and denies it. "Of course not. I was just thinking, "will your family agree?"


    "I have a household register myself. What''s more, you are the daughter-in-law of the herdsman. Why don''t they agree? According to the old custom, when a woman marries her husband''s family, she must move her household registration. "


    "I''m sorry, but I shouldn''t have thought about it."


    However, the ugly daughter-in-law has not met her in-law. She has no idea what her in-law thinks of herself, so she is unavoidably uneasy.


    "Nothing." Muye empties a hand and touches her head over the center console. "In the future, you can try not to think so much, you can throw any problem to me to solve. It''s said that people should be used as a gun. Isn''t it a pity that you don''t use my big gun? "


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. With a smile, his face suddenly turned red.


    I have such a big gun Why does that sound a little wrong?


    Xiang Nuan raised his hands and rubbed his face vigorously. I must have thought too much, but I still couldn''t help looking at it secretly. As a result, she found that Muye just looked at it, and her eyes were faint with a little sly smile, which made people doubt that he was intentional!


    "You -" this man is so bad! Before the serious, dare to love are deceptive!


    Muye picked eyebrows and saw a serious face. "What''s the matter?"


    To warm blink eyes, can''t see a flaw. Can''t you just be dazzled?


    "No, nothing."


    Muye didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked straight ahead. Only the sharp corner of the mouth, without trace slightly hook.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t notice the flash. She was rubbing her hot face and blushing for her impure thoughts.


    It must be when I get together with my colleagues and classmates, they all like to speak freely, so she was taken away by accident!


    Finally, his face returned to normal. Xiang Nuan thought of what he had promised to do with Xiang Yulin, and he immediately muttered in his heart.


    If Muye knew it, would she feel that she was too soft hearted and hopeless? Will he get angry and get angry?But concealment is impossible, and she doesn''t want to lie to him.


    "That If I say, I promise to let Xiangqing go . you Are you angry? "


    "What do you think?" Muye directly threw the problem back to her.


    Looking at him blankly, Xiang Nuan felt uneasy and finally shook his head honestly. "I don''t know. I think so. "


    "I want to hear what you think."


    Muye''s eyesight and hearing were specially trained in the army. Although the distance between the two tables was a little far, as long as he wanted to listen, he would not miss a word. But he didn''t plan to eavesdrop from the beginning to the end, so he just automatically blocked those sounds.


    He accompanied xiangnuan in the past, in fact, he didn''t intend to directly intervene. He simply didn''t want xiangnuan to be bullied, so he gave her courage.


    Xiang Nuan looked at his face carefully, but he didn''t see any emotion fluctuation, which made people completely unable to understand what he thought. She dropped her eyes and squeezed her fingers. After some ups and downs in her heart, she finally calmed down, and then she looked up at him again.


    "I didn''t come out of the welfare home. They picked it up next to the trash can. It was said that it was a cold winter, so I wrapped up a thin blanket and was left next to the garbage can. My face turned purple with cold. They just didn''t have any children, so they took me back and registered. In those days, shanghukou was said to be very simple, even without a birth certificate. Although I don''t remember, maybe they really loved me at the beginning. Until they suddenly have their own flesh and blood.... "


    Xiang can understand their partiality, but can''t understand why they hate her so much.


    "It''s quite common. After having their own children, many people treat their adopted children harshly, and even have the idea of abandoning them. If it''s hard, it''s understandable. After all, the cake is only that big. But... "

 Chapter 49

    Xiang''s life is not rich, but it''s definitely not difficult. At least one more person is sure to have a meal. But they just can''t hold her!


    Just at the red light, Muye stops the car steadily outside the zebra crossing, then holds xiangnuan''s left hand, and pinches her soft and fleshy palm with her rough finger pulp.


    "It''s not your fault. It only shows that there is something wrong with their character. Even if they are adopted by another child, the result will not be different. It''s not wise to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. "


    "Well." Nod to the warm force, pursed the corners of the mouth, laughing very hard. "I used to care because they were my closest people in the world. Being ostracized or even disgusted by one''s relatives is really hard. Now I will still be sad, but I don''t care so much. Because Now you are the closest person to me


    Although this is a big truth, but there is always a suspicion of confession, so to warm face and can not stop the red. However, she continued to look him in the eyes. Because of the dodgy, it''s easy to doubt the sincerity.


    Muye''s mouth was also hooked, and her broad palm stuck to the back of her head, rubbing her long smooth hair. "It''s not stupid at all."


    "I''m not stupid at all!" To warm red face retort, but obviously no base.


    Muye chuckled twice. "Remember later, you are also a backstage person. Don''t be bullied all the time. Otherwise, where is your man''s face? "


    This words let to warm heart, just "your man" these three words let her inexplicably shy. Looking at his serious face, she nodded obediently. "Well, I see."


    "Good boy."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help crying and laughing and protesting: "I''m not a child!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that men should treat their wives as their daughters? I''m only in my thirties. Why aren''t you a child? "


    It''s clear that we need to be reasonable to the end.


    But Xiang Nuan likes to hear him say such words, which can always make her feel confused and make her feel that she is really flattered by him.


    However, he can''t make you blush every time. Sometimes you have to fight back.


    Xiang Nuan blinked his eyes and asked innocently, "isn''t that incest?"


    "Cough -" Muye almost choked.


    Xiangnuan chuckled loudly. In his seat, he looked like "I won". His eyebrows and eyes were full of dexterity, as if he were several years younger.


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows, but he didn''t smile.


    When xiangnuan had enough to laugh, people all laughed and their eyes were full of tears. But I still remember the previous question.


    "So Are you not angry with me A cautious, tentative tone.


    "You are an adult, and even if I am your husband, I can''t deprive you of the right to make your own decisions. If you think it over, I have no problem. But I have to remind you that everything you do should be prepared to bear the consequences. "


    Xiang Nuan''s heart gave a bang. He was a little confused. What does he mean?


    Muye was a little scared when he saw her, so he couldn''t bear it. "I''m not saying that it will lead to serious consequences. I just hope you can think clearly enough and know what you want."


    "I know. I In fact, I am also for myself. Anyway, they did nurture me. If they didn''t take me back, maybe I would have frozen to death by the garbage can. These years, although they treat me badly, they give me a chance to grow up. It''s really hard to be in debt because of the weakness of eating people and the shortness of holding hands. This time, I''ll take it as a reward. Paid off, I will not be so tangled in the future. Are you right? "


    Muye nodded. "Just make up your mind. It doesn''t matter whether you''re right or wrong. There''s really something wrong, and I''m here. "


    In life, the most difficult thing to grasp is the feelings, whether it is family, friendship or love.


    "I promise you, this time. In the future, I will not be soft hearted any more. "


    "Good."


    He smiles at Nuan.


    Another crossroads, another red light.


    In the next lane, a black car went hand in hand with their car, and then stopped.


    This is a normal thing, so Xiang Nuan didn''t care too much. People nest in their seats and turn their eyes carelessly until the window of the car next to them suddenly rolls down.


    What is exposed is Gao Yichen''s beautiful face.


    To warm heart missed a beat, subconsciously side head looked to the pastoral. However, it seems that Muye has noticed.


    "Do you know him?"


    "He He used to be Xiang Qing''s boyfriend. "


    Muye narrowed his eagle''s eyes slowly. "You had a problem with him?"


    "Not really." To warm pause for a while, decided to be honest. "Last time I went shopping with Xiaomin, I met Xiang Qing. At that time, Xiang Qing was making trouble for us. He thought he wanted to revenge on Xiang Qing, so he helped me. ""That''s all?"


    "Well. Ah, the light is green. "


    Xiang Nuan feels that Gao Yichen is more and more difficult to figure out. She is really afraid that he will suddenly make something that Muye misunderstands. He rolled down the window suddenly, maybe on purpose!


    Muye nodded, even though he knew that Xiang Nuan had something to hide, he did not continue to ask.


    Xiang Nuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Before long, the familiar license plate disappeared after a right turn, and her nerves relaxed completely.


    Muye gave her a blind look and then drove in silence.


    Back to the brocade garden, stepping into the door, Xiang Nuan suddenly felt very kind and warm. Although the honeymoon room is romantic and beautiful, it is the most comfortable and relaxing place.


    Muye put down his things, glanced at the clock on the wall, and then poured two glasses of water. "Have a glass of water and pack up. It''s almost time for us to go."


    "Oh." Take a glass of water to warm, drink two mouthfuls, began to pack things.


    Muye watched her clean up, and suddenly found that she had only a few sets of clothes, and they were basically skirts. When you go out, it''s not as convenient to wear skirts as trousers.


    They packed up and drove to the airport.


    Xiang Nuan, holding a mobile phone all the way, relished those travel notes about G province and exchanged a few words with Mu ye from time to time.


    Suddenly, Muye turned into an open parking lot with his car. A beautiful car backed up and turned off.


    "Xiang Nuan, get out of the car."


    "Ah?" To warm smell speech don''t understand ground raise head. "What''s the matter? Did you forget something? "


    "Just follow me."


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan quickly turned off the screen and put the mobile phone into the bag.


    Muye opened the door, helped her jump out of the car, and then led her stride into the next shopping mall.

 Chapter 50

    soon, they entered a sports brand store.


    Muye said to the waitress, "help her choose some good-looking sportswear and a pair of light shoes. Price is not a problem. "


    The waiter''s eyes lit up when he knew that he had met a cheerful local tyrant. "All right. This way, ma''am


    A "Ma''am" made me feel warm. However, she did not follow the waiter directly, but grasped Muye''s hand. "I''ve got several suits. Don''t I have to buy any more?"


    "Sportswear is the most convenient way to go out. We will go to the grassland then. Do you want to ride a horse in a skirt? "


    Xiang Nuan thought about it, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of riding. Think about galloping in the green grassland, she can''t help but mind.


    "It''s just one set. I don''t ride every day."


    Muye touched her head and said in a low voice: "silly girl, put your heart back in your stomach. Your man is not so poor. It''s more than enough to support you. "


    To warm shy smile, heart deer and disobedient to jump to and fro.


    Muye turned to the waiter and said, "you can choose five sets for her. Three sets of short sleeves, two sets of long sleeves, but the trousers should be long. "


    "OK, no problem." The waiter was overjoyed. Buy five sets of clothes and a pair of shoes at one go, her commission can be quite a lot!


    "You try on the clothes with her, I''ll call."


    This business has been set in stone, and the waiter''s attitude is naturally very considerate. And she is very smart, from the "your husband is very good to you" this aspect, every word let to warm heart sweet Zizi.


    The waiter first picked out a pair of shoes for Xiang Nuan. They are orange red and very eye-catching.


    Soon, five sets of clothes were selected.


    "Madam, please come here and try it on."


    Xiang Nuan is very slim, but not the kind of shriveled slim. It''s easy to dress up. As long as you pay attention to the color and style, and then take the s code directly, it will be no problem.


    Muye soon finished the call, looking at xiangnuan trying on a suit of clothes, and finally waved his hand. "All right, pack it all. She''s wearing the same suit, and she''s going straight away. "


    "All right. But do you want to bring another sunscreen? It''s easy to get sunburnt when you go out to play this season. My wife''s skin is white and delicate. It''s a pity to get sunburned. "


    This is a compliment, but it''s also true.


    Muye looked at his warm, white and tender face. "Then get her one and a hat."


    "Good. Don''t you think about bringing one yourself, sir? "


    "No need."


    He is always in the sun and rain in the army. Where can he use this kind of thing! If the brothers know, you can''t laugh!


    The waiter picked out sun proof clothes and hats for xiangnuan, and took the initiative to ask the store manager for instructions and gave them a discount.


    When paying for the bill, Xiang Nuan looks at thousands of dollars spent on it, and suddenly feels that he is a special loser. But looking at Muye again, I saw that he was relaxed and comfortable. He didn''t even blink his eyes. It seemed that he just spent dozens of yuan.


    The waiter is also a person who will come. He looks at Xiang Nuan with admiration and says, "madam, your husband is really a pet wife maniac. It''s enviable. "


    Xiang Nuan''s face turned red when she said it. She subconsciously looked at Muye, which meant that she was quite affectionate.


    Muye shaved her little nose. "Let''s go."


    He picked up the bag in one hand, grasped xiangnuan''s hand and strode out of the store.


    The waiters sent each other off enthusiastically. "You are welcome next time."


    At the sugar store at the entrance of the shopping mall, Muye also packed Xiang Nuan a brown sugar lotus seed soup, which was specially hot. When xiangnuan got into the car, he put the things into her hands. "If you want to go there and have energy to have fun, just eat it."


    Xiang Nuan holds the hot plastic bowl and watches him walk around the front of the car, then comes back to her again. When her eyes were hot, she lowered her eyes and put a spoonful of lotus seed soup into her mouth.


    Lotus seed soup is very sweet, but it''s not as sweet as her heart.


    Xiang Nuan thought of the waiter''s words and couldn''t help bending his mouth.


    Favorite wife crazy devil


    I hope Mr. Mu will be a favorite wife all his life.


    And she will try her best to be a good wife and mother!


    When Xiang finished a bowl of brown sugar lotus seed soup, the car was already on the airport expressway, and it was speeding all the way.


    When you arrive at the airport parking lot, you are only 40 minutes away from boarding time.


    When Xiang Nuan went out for the first time, he didn''t even know where to get his ticket and where to go through the security check. Had to grasp the hand of Mu ye, like a helpless child nervously follow behind the adults.


    Although time was pressing, Muye was orderly. Seeing her nervous face, she touched the tip of her nose intimately. "Daughter in law, we''re going out to play, not to the execution ground. We don''t have to treat death like this."Xiang Nuan smiles sheepishly.


    Several people nearby also heard Muye''s words, and they all looked over and laughed with kindness.


    Xiang Nuan was more embarrassed by their laughter, but he was in a very good mood.


    By the time they got to the gate, the flight had already started checking in, and there were several people in line in front of them.


    It''s not too late. It''s just right.


    Xiang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked around curiously, feeling excited.


    At the age of 28, I haven''t left Rongcheng, and I haven''t been on a plane, so I guess I''ll be laughed at.


    Soon, they finished checking in.


    Xiang Nuan is led by Muye to get on the shuttle bus. "And a ride?"


    "It''s a little bit further from where the plane is parked."


    Sure enough, two people just said two words, the car stopped.


    Xiang Nuan saw the plane for the first time and the beautiful stewardess for the first time. He was so excited that he clenched Muye''s hand.


    Muye bought business class, just in the cabin.


    Knowing that Xiang Nuan''s first flight was novel, Muye gave her the window seat.


    Xiang Nuan pastes his face on the window. He is as excited as a child who has never seen the world. His eyes are shining, and he finds everything novel.


    Muye''s heart tightened for a while, and it was a bit unpleasant.


    In today''s society, 28 year old people are still living in such a closed environment. It''s really deceiving to be at home.


    "Will you take a picture of me?" Xiang Nuan suddenly looked at him and asked with interest but embarrassment.


    Muye took her mobile phone and took several pictures for her.


    The background is not so good. The good thing is that people laugh like flowers.


    Xiang Nuan takes back his mobile phone, looks at it again and again with satisfaction, and then selects the best one to send to Li Xiaomin.


    Li Xiaomin replied soon. "I''m tired of seeing you every day! I want to see handsome guys! If you don''t show me the handsome guy, I''ll break up with you immediately! "


    To warm low smile voice, bite lips also can''t help puffing a few.


    "Giggle what?" Muye came to me.


    To warm and generous will chat page to see him, smilingly asked: "do you say I want to show her?"


    Muye picks eyebrows and suddenly takes away her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Nan grabs his arm anxiously. "You can''t talk nonsense."


    Muye deliberately raised his hand, fingertips quickly operated a few times, and then returned the mobile phone to xiangnuan.


    To warm bow pull open screen a look, directly laugh spray.

 Chapter 51

    he actually sent Xiaomin a picture of erha, who is still drooling with a face!


    Xiang Nuan embraces his arm, lies on it, and his shoulder keeps stirring. It''s too hard to laugh!


    "Is that funny?" Muye pinched her little ear. Her ears were small and beautiful, and she felt good. He could not help pinching them again.


    Women are really magical creatures, where are small soft, people can''t put it down.


    Ears are warm sensitive place, scared her to grasp his bad hand. "How itchy


    "How itchy is that?" Said, he disregarded her to stop, the rough finger abdomen pinches the softest that position gently rubbed a few times.


    "Stop it." Xiang Nuan pressed his hand with a crying face. "My ears are very sensitive!"


    Voice down, she did not realize that there is something wrong with this sentence, until on his smiling face.


    "You -"


    Muye suddenly bent down, put his lips close to her ears, breathed a breath, and gave her a kiss without any trace. The tiny ear turned red immediately and was still steaming hot.


    So sensitive.


    He glared at the heater and hit him on the back of his hand. "You are so bad! It''s necrotic


    The coquettish look and coquettish voice made Mu Ye''s heart numb. He took the opportunity to grasp her hand in the palm of his heart, soft, really good pinch.


    Xiang Nuan suspected that he took his hand as a toy! However, she likes such intimacy very much.


    In fact, two strangers are getting familiar with each other and getting close to each other by touching each other, until the water melts into one.


    Soon, the screen began to play the relevant safety knowledge and survival skills.


    Xiang Nuan listened attentively like a pupil, without missing a word. For example, when it comes to the location of the life jacket, she has to bend down to have a look.


    Muye looked at her every move, really feel like he took a daughter out. Although a little trouble, but inexplicably let life out of a sense of satisfaction, people want to get more used to her.


    Giving is more satisfying than taking.


    When the news of "the plane is about to take off" came from the radio, Xiang Nuan clung to the seat tightly, holding the armrest with both hands.


    Muye suddenly took her left hand and asked, "nervous?"


    "A little bit." To warm smile.


    It''s not because of flying, it''s because it''s their first trip together.


    Every first time is a new beginning. It''s no surprise that new beginnings herald an unknown future.


    Muye pinched her hand, comforted: "don''t be nervous, the plane is actually very safe."


    "I''m not worried about this..." Xiang Nuan is a little embarrassed.


    Muye leaned towards her again, his lips almost touching her ears. "What are you worried about? Tell me about it


    The ears are puffed by the hot breath, and the warm face is also heated. She reached for his face and shook her head.


    Muye squeezed her hand again, then patted himself on the shoulder. "Do you want to lean on it?"


    To warm looked around, found that no one noticed them, so embrace his arm, head against his shoulder. It was a little uncomfortable at first, but it soon gave birth to a sense of contentment and sureness.


    The plane is speeding up and taxiing. The wheels are rubbing against the ground very fast, making a lot of noise.


    Xiang Nuan leans against Muye and looks out of the window.


    As a slight discomfort hit her heart, the plane broke free and soared into the sky. Things on the ground are rapidly pulled away and become smaller until they disappear.


    When the blue sky, white clouds and sunshine outside the window become within reach, Xiang Nuan finally can''t help leaving Muye''s body, and the whole person lies on the window.


    "How beautiful! I saw such a beautiful sky for the first time! The white clouds are at your feet and the sun is in front of you. It seems that you can touch them as soon as you reach out and step on them Those clouds are like marshmallows... "


    Xiang Nuan is like a child who is so excited that he can''t help talking to himself in the window. He doesn''t need any response at all.


    Muye''s cold and hard eyebrows and eyes seem to be softened little by little when snow meets spring sunshine. Even the corner of the mouth, vaguely with a little up meaning.


    He leaned back to his seat after watching for more than ten minutes. She felt her nose sheepishly as she looked up at Muye with a faint smile.


    Is it too humiliating for her to do that just now?


    "You don''t look airsick." Muye laughed and suddenly said.


    To warm a Leng, then nod. "I''m in good health, every physical examination results are very good, usually also won''t carsick."


    Muye pinched her thin arm. "I can''t see it."


    "I''m just a little bit of a skeleton, but I have a lot of material!" In order to prove that he has material, Xiang Nuan deliberately made a gorgeous muscle pose.Muye glanced at her position with a smile and nodded. "It''s really interesting."


    "That''s, I --" after Xiang Nuan realized that it was wrong, he immediately covered his chest with his hands. "That''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Someone continues to smile and make it clear that they want to misunderstand.


    To warm red face hit his hand, continue to lie down to the window to see the afternoon blue sky, white clouds and sunshine. It was not until the flight attendants began to deliver lunch that she was content to return to her large seat.


    Business class lunch looks good, at least Xiangwen is satisfied.


    After eating and drinking enough, she gave the rest to Muye, and then happily watched him eat. She found that no matter what he ate, he would eat very well, which made people have a good appetite.


    Muye chewed the food and tapped her on the head.


    Warm hands to support the cheek, gently smile.


    "Is it good?"


    Nod to the warm. "Good looking. Watching you eat, I always feel like I''m not full. "


    Muye raises his eyebrow, suddenly pinches a peanut, and puts it into her mouth accurately.


    To warm subconsciously close the mouth, expression is still dull, obviously did not react.


    Muye chuckled two times and flicked her clean forehead.


    Xiang Nuan stayed for a while, covered the place where he was shot and laughed. Then she went back to the window with interest, and fell asleep on Muye''s shoulder until her eyes were sour.


    Muye looked down at her white and delicate cheek and looked out of the window. Eyes from the beginning of quiet as water, to slowly produce a little bit of almost negligible fluctuations.


    I remember when I was practicing skydiving, the tiny figure jumped down without hesitation


    It turns out that time has passed so long.

 Chapter 52

    maybe it''s because of the poor energy during the special period, Xiang Wen had a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until the plane began to descend.


    Muye touched her red face. Her warm and delicate touch was better than silk. "Did you sleep well?"


    "Well." Although the body is still soft, but the spirit is very good, the mood is also very good.


    Muye pinched her nose again.


    Xiang Nuan smiles lazily and unconsciously rubs his shoulder like a lazy cat.


    A few minutes passed.


    "Bang -"


    with a crash, the plane glided for a while, and finally stopped at Y City Airport.


    Xiang Nuan was led off the plane by Mu ye, and then went to wait for the checked luggage.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Muye finds a striking identification sign and points it to Xiang Nuan. "Remember it."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Does he really treat her like a child?


    "I just haven''t been far away, and I''m not really a three-year-old."


    In the bathroom, as soon as xiangnuan''s mobile phone was turned on successfully, the SMS and wechat prompt sound tinkled.


    Several calls to remind, all to Yulin.


    There are several wechat messages sent by Li Xiaomin.


    The rest are also sent to Yulin. Naturally, she asked when she would withdraw the accusation against Xiang Qing, and said pitifully about Xiang Qing''s situation in the police station.


    Xiang Nuan rubbed the screen with his thumb, but he didn''t reply. The thought of "I''m just such a daughter" still made her feel bad.


    Since others are merciless to her, why should she give her heart?


    As for Xiang Qing, let her close it for a few more days.


    Out of the bathroom, far away to see the sign that Muye pointed to her, to warm bad mood swept away, mouth immediately raised up. After thinking about it, she turned off the cell phone she had just turned on.


    Now that you come out to play, you should let yourself go completely. Those unhappy people and things will be forgotten for the time being.


    Xiang Nuan came back to Muye. Their suitcase just appeared.


    "Shall we take a bus or a taxi? By the way, there seems to be a subway here, but I don''t know if it leads to the airport. "


    Muye holds the trunk in one hand and her wrist in the other. "Come with me. "


    Xiang Nuan was led by him all the way to the parking lot.


    "Captain! "Suddenly there was a loud voice.


    Looking at the sound, a young man with a dark face appeared in the field of vision. Although he didn''t wear military uniform, he was as straight as a pine and cypress, and he had the spirit. At first sight, he knew he was a soldier.


    "Hello, Captain! Hello, sister-in-law! "The young man raised his hand and made a military salute.


    Muye patted him on the shoulder. "Good boy, good spirit."


    The young man grinned with white teeth and was honest and lovely.


    Muye also introduced Xiang Nuan: "his name is Zhou Yan. He used to be my soldier."


    "How are you, sister-in-law. My sister-in-law calls me stone. Everyone calls me stone. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles and greets Zhou Yan gracefully.


    Zhou Yan and Muye have another chat. He takes out the car key and hands it to Muye. He greets xiangnuan and walks away.


    "People used to say that soldiers had brothers everywhere they went. It seems to be true. "


    "All the soldiers in the world are one family." Muye throws up the key and catches it. "Daughter in law, get in the car."


    Daughter in law.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart was shaken by this name, and then endless joy and tenderness came out.


    "What are you doing standing there? When I hold you? "


    "No!" Xiang Nuan quickly opened the door and got into the co driver''s seat.


    There is a small box of air freshener behind the windshield, so there is a light orange smell in the car. It smells good.


    There are two big plastic bags in the back of the car, bulging. It''s filled with fruit, snacks and mineral water.


    Zhou Yan is really a careful man.


    Muye sat in and directly carried the two bags to xiangnuan''s arms. "Take it easy. I''ll show you something delicious later."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan didn''t move anything else, only took a big orange to peel.


    Oranges are well chosen, sweet and juicy.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Muye shook his head.


    Xiang Nuan leaned back in his seat, enjoying the sweetness, while watching the car slowly leave the parking lot, galloping under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Y City''s economic development is still relatively backward, the natural environment has not been over developed, so everywhere is green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers. Even the airport high-speed isolation belt is also a beautiful scene of flowers blooming, as if a colorful ribbon extended to the sky.The window is open, the wind is cool, and the heat of summer is not seen at all. Close your eyes, take a deep breath, suddenly feel relaxed and happy, as if the air is sweet.


    It can be seen that the summer resort is not a false name.


    After Xiang Nuan killed two oranges, he went to the window to blow, so comfortable that his eyes narrowed.


    "I love this place. Looking up is blue sky and white clouds, looking down is green mountains and green waters, I feel really happy! If only Rongcheng had such a view. "


    "Why don''t we take time to have a look at the real estate and buy a house here for the elderly in the future?"


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help giggling. "Is it too anxious to talk about providing for the aged now? It''s too early, though, to be prepared for a rainy day? "


    "I don''t want to take advantage of the fact that its house price has not gone too far."


    There was another burst of clear laughter in the car.


    "No, I have to take some pictures for Xiaomin to see, let her envy and hate!"


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the call to Yulin immediately hit the nail on the head.


    Xiang Nuan holds his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID on the screen, hesitating.


    "Take it."


    Xiang Nuan just got through.


    To Yulin anxiously extremely voice immediately spread over. "Warm, I -"


    "sorry, I''m not in Rongcheng now. Let me talk about Xiang Qing when I go back. "


    "Wennuan, didn''t you promise to let her go? What - are you going back? Warm, you can''t do this. Although we didn''t give you life, we gave you the chance to survive, which is equivalent to giving you a second life, isn''t it? No matter how to say, we are kind to you. Are you so heartless? You''re like this... "


    He forced to close his eyes for a while, then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Over there, Xiang Yulin is still chattering, and his tone and words are getting sharper and sharper.


    For Xiang Qing, he can use everything.


    "Dad." Xiang Nuan interrupts him.


    Xiang Yulin''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "This is the last time I call you dad. In the future, I''ll call you Mr. Xiang. "


    "You -"


    "Mr. Xiang, please rest assured. I will ask Muye to contact the police and withdraw the charges against Xiangqing. This is the end of the matter. In the future, I hope we will try not to disturb each other''s life. "

 Chapter 53

    hang up and xiangnuan''s good mood has been destroyed.


    Blue sky, white clouds and green mountains and waters are not the original lovely.


    Muye reached out and touched her drooping head. "Don''t be upset. For this kind of person, it''s not worth it. "


    "I know. I know that. " To warm can''t help nodding, then can''t help but smile. "But I don''t know why I can''t help but hope. Clearly know the result must be disappointed, but still can''t control. Sometimes, I think I''m cheap Maybe it''s because I''m so hopeless. "


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing always scold her for being worthless. They call her a loser again and again.


    They regard her as a worm who won''t resist. They humiliate her wantonly and don''t need to worry about the consequences.


    "You are not hopeless, you are too emotional."


    In the eyes of many people, Xiang Nuan is too stupid and even a bit cheap.


    Just as the rich never understand why the poor can ignore their lives for money, it''s hard for normal people to understand why Xiang Nuan can compromise with his family for 28 years.


    Muye can understand.


    Perhaps it is because Xiang Nuan has never been loved by his family that he is eager for it. I know that they are merciless, but I still can''t suppress that extravagant hope.


    The more something is missing, the stronger the desire to get it.


    It''s not just warm, it''s all the same.


    When the desire is strong to a certain extent, it is easy to form a terrible obsession. This kind of obsession, if not handled properly, will destroy heaven and earth.


    Just like a child from an extremely poor family, the scarcity of material, especially money, will imprint an indelible mark on him for the rest of his life. Such people, when they grow up, tend to make money by all means, because they are afraid of being poor.


    Another example is a girl who is extremely lack of fatherly love. As an adult, she usually likes a man who is as old as her father and even has similar personality. Even if they are abused, they still can''t control the moths.


    This is human nature.


    Xiang Nuan looks at Mu ye in a daze. After a long time, he drops his eyes and pinches his fingers casually. His mouth is soft.


    "But they have no feelings for me. I should have seen it for a long time, and I should have gone far, but every time I was hurt by them, I felt unbearable. But I don''t know why, the bottom line is always lowered again and again. In the end, it seems that there is no bottom line... "


    Most people are afraid of being homeless. Even if the "home" is not warm, it is always a home. There are not many people who are strong enough to be rootless duckweed.


    Xiang Nuan raised his head again and looked straight at Muye.


    "Why don''t you scold me? Maybe I can wake up completely. "


    Muye didn''t scold her. He just rubbed her head. "Believe me, you won''t be like this in the future."


    Xiang Wen grabbed his wrist with both hands and rubbed his face in the palm of his hand. Because of this action, fell to the bottom of the mood comfortable and slowly rose.


    After a while, she suddenly laughed.


    "Yes. Now that I have you, I will have our children in the future. I don''t have to rely on those who are not worth it any more. "


    She already has her own home. As long as she manages well, the family will be more and more lively and beautiful in the future.


    Xiang Jia will gradually fade away from her world until one day there will be no relationship. Even if we meet a sea of people, it''s just a stranger.


    "That''s right."


    Xiang Nuan smiles again, but soon the smile is put away and becomes uneasy.


    She suddenly remembered that Muye had a 2-year-old daughter. She always wanted to know about him and his ex-wife, but she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid of touching his forbidden area.


    It is not easy to be a stepmother. Fortunately, the child is just 2 years old, just at the age of ignorance. She is also a kindergarten teacher who is used to dealing with children. She must be more than enough to deal with such a little guy.


    "What are you thinking about again?"


    "Nothing. Where are we going to stay tonight? Don''t book another hotel that expensive. It''s a waste of money. "


    Muye looked at her and nodded. "Well, last night was a waste."


    He had a good romance, but he came back in despair.


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed to think that he had ruined the scenery. So I decided to be an ostrich, pretending that I couldn''t hear anything and sticking it on the window to "pretend" to look at the mountains and water.


    Muye looked at the red little ears and couldn''t help laughing.


    Her red face is very interesting, so he can''t help teasing her, but she is very cooperative every time, so people can''t find a reason to stop.


    After about ten minutes of driving, the car entered the relatively prosperous urban area.


    Muye pulled over the car, pointed to the sign of an Express Hotel and asked, "isn''t this a waste?"To warm face is a heat, hurry to hold the doorknob. "I''ll ask if there''s a room available."


    She directly pushed the door to get out of the car and ran away like a rabbit frightened by the big wolf. The steps are messy.


    Muye looked at his delicious little rabbit and licked his lips viciously, with a cunning light in his eyes. He lit a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, then turned the steering wheel to turn the car towards the door of the hotel.


    In the reception hall on the first floor of the hotel, Xiang Nuan is lying on the counter and "bargaining" with the waiter. "Only a big bed room? Do you have two beds? Why don''t you check again? "


    "No, the last twin room has just been reserved. In fact, the big bed room is more comfortable, and the space will be more spacious. "


    "A big bed room, then." Muye''s arm was on xiangnuan''s waist. "Be clean."


    "Please rest assured that our hygiene is absolutely guaranteed."


    Muye nodded and took out the procedure. Then one hand dragging luggage, one hand holding to warm into the elevator.


    There is no one else in the elevator.


    Muye released xiangnuan''s wrist, raised his hand and scraped her nose. "Is it so wrong to have a bed with me?"


    "Of course not! That''s not why I want a double room. "


    "What''s that for?"


    Who is Muye? I have seen through her careful thinking for a long time. But he likes to tease her.


    It''s fun.


    He also found out these days that he still has such a hobby.


    Wring his fingers to the warm, his eyes twinkle. After deliberation for a long time, I finally found a more effective reason. "I don''t sleep well."


    "Oh?" Muye raised her eyebrows, put her arms around her slender waist, leaned over her face, and the hot breath sprayed on her sensitive ears. "Who was the woman who was in my arms last night and didn''t move all night?"

 Chapter 54

    "who knows? Maybe you have a dream and confused it with reality. "


    It''s just playing rogue, she can do it!


    Muye could not help laughing at last.


    Deep and sweet laughter reverberated in the elevator.


    In the laughter, xiangnuan flushed and angrily poked his chest. "You are a bad man! I thought you were serious before


    "Why," Muye pinched her sharp chin and raised her blushing face. "Sorry? Want to return it? "


    "No!" Xiang Nuan shook his head on his hand, his eyes wide open. "I have no regrets, never. As for returns, that''s even more impossible. Back, where can I find such a good husband? "


    Forced urgent, numb love words also blurted out.


    Muye''s eyes were filled with a smile of success, like a cunning wolf.


    Xiang Nuan realized that he was deliberately teasing himself. To my death, she was fooled.


    Stupid!


    "You are so bad!" She gave him a coquettish look and pushed away his big hand. After thinking about it, he was unconvinced and fished it back. He took a bite like a pig''s hoof and gave a provocative look.


    Hum, let you bully people!


    "Don''t look at me like that, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help fighting in the" blood "bath


    That "blood" sound, he also specially heavily bit.


    Brush - to warm face directly burning, burning.


    This kind of words, he, how can he say it openly?


    What a man!


    "You -" Xiang Nuan has no experience in dealing with hooligans, so he is worried for a long time, but still can''t find a word that can accurately express his mood.


    At this time, the elevator "Ding" a stop in the floor they want.


    Muye grabbed her by the wrist and took her out of the elevator to the door.


    Swipe the card, open the door.


    The trunk was thrown aside.


    "Bang -" the door closed.


    Xiang Nuan is locked between the door and the man''s strong and hot chest, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Pitiful, but even more stimulate the wolf''s desire to trample it.


    Big gray wolf didn''t worry. He just looked at her. His eyes were direct and hot, but he didn''t move.


    The longer he waited, the more nervous he was, so he licked his ruddy lips subconsciously.


    The big gray wolf''s eyes suddenly became more profound, then lowered his head and accurately bit the sweet cherry lips. All kinds of entanglement, all kinds of "devastation", all kinds of love.


    Xiang Nuan''s hands clung to his lapel, passively bearing the fire like enthusiasm.


    Muye has been holding on for a long time. Even though she knows that it''s impossible to be reckless at this time, she still can''t help but press her into the bed, and her greedy lips and tongue go down from the corner of her mouth.


    Strange feeling towards the warm swept, such as the mighty waves in general strong. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do. She could only grasp his waist clothes tightly, trying to catch a straw.


    Suddenly, Muye let out a suppressed roar, and then put most of the weight on xiangnuan''s body. Her face was also buried in her neck, lying motionless.


    To warm sink in the soft bed, absentmindedly looking at the ceiling, heavily breathing.


    Although he didn''t make it to the end, Xiang Nuan was bullied thoroughly by him. Almost every inch of his skin had traces of his visit, and he couldn''t stop numbness and trembling.


    And at the moment, their bodies are quietly close to each other, so that she can still feel the desire of blood gushing under the muscles from his tension.


    Muye''s height and weight were there. Xiang Nuan felt that he was pressed a little hard to breathe. But she didn''t dare to move, for fear that she would offend him again.


    "Scared you?" Muye suddenly opened his mouth and propped his body away with his arm.


    His voice was so hoarse that even Xiang Nuan, an inexperienced person, could hear a trace.


    Smell speech, gently shake head to warm, nod again. Water vapor dense eyes only looked at him one eye, quickly moved to other places.


    Actually, she was a little bit scared.


    He was just like that, so fierce that she thought he was really going to fight with blood!


    Xiang Nuan never knew that men and women''s affairs were so thrilling.


    "Sorry." Muye kisses her in the neck. "Maybe I got married with a daughter-in-law. I was a little out of control. But - "


    to warm subconsciously breathless, heartbeat like thunder.


    "I''m only so bad to you. Xiang Nuan, you are my woman... "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and suddenly held out his hand and hugged him hard. In fact, these two words have nothing to do with "the confession of love", but I don''t know why, but it moved her heart."You Do you want to take a shower? " She whispered.


    He sweated a lot, his skin was sticky and his clothes were wet.


    Xiang Nuan has never seen such a strong person.


    "Would you like to join us?" He asked in a dumb voice. The eyes smile, but it''s obviously a mean smile. "Well?"


    "No way." He pushed him on the shoulder. "You''re going! It''s all sweat. Don''t you feel bad? "


    Muye kisses the corner of her mouth, gets up, picks up the remote control, turns on the air conditioner, and enters the bathroom.


    Xiang Nuan is still lying in the bed. Suddenly, she raises her hand to cover her face.


    Because, she also hopes that this relative who does not know what to do at home will go away quickly!


    He must have taken it wrong!


    Xiang Nuan rubs his face in chagrin.


    I have no face!


    Until the bathroom water stopped, Xiang Nuan quickly buttoned up his underwear.


    Inevitably, he thought of the numbness of his generous palm when he bullied it wantonly, and his face turned red soon after he recovered as usual.


    He shook his head to Nuan, straightened out his coat, and then got up and went to the window.


    It was evening.


    In the distance, the mountains are undulating and the curves are exquisite.


    And the sky is like blood, not a magnificent.


    A low noise came from behind.


    Muye came out of the bathroom and wrapped a bath towel around his waist. The naked upper part of his body still showed water dripping. But under the water vapor, people can still feel its heat pressing.


    Xiang Nuan blushed and turned back with her heart beating after only one look, and continued to enjoy the sunset.


    Muye took two mouthfuls of mineral water from the table, then came to xiangnuan''s back, and naturally took the man to his arms.


    Men are naturally greedy for women''s bodies. As soon as you get close, like two magnets, you have to stick tightly together. Touch, rub.


    Muye used bath milk, so he sent out a faint fragrance.


    It''s not a very good taste, but it''s mixed with the masculinity of his body. Somehow it becomes very special and smells good. It seems that there is a kind of magic that makes people feel soft.


    To warm subconsciously sniff.


    Muye noticed that her little nose was moving. He bowed his head and kissed her little ear. His voice said with a smile, "is it fragrant?"

 Chapter 55

    he wrinkled his nose to warm, and made a look of dislike. "It doesn''t smell good at all. It stinks!"


    "Don''t you women say we are stinky men? If it doesn''t stink, how can it be considered a man? "


    It''s unreasonable!


    Xiang Nuan gave him a helpless pat on the back of his hand. "Don''t they all say that soldiers are stupid? Why are you so eloquent? Did you go out of your way to practice with someone? "


    "You can see that? Good eyesight. "


    Xiang Nuan said it casually. Unexpectedly, he admitted it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    The man he said is his ex-wife, right? I don''t know what kind of woman that would be. It must be beautiful and smart


    Xiang Nuan once thought that she was a contented person, because she got very little. But until now, she found that she was greedy.


    At first, she just wanted to find a suitable man to marry, so that she could leave home in good faith. As for this man, her requirements are not high, just for each other is a good person, to her on the line.


    Muye''s conditions were much better than she expected, and her attitude towards her was much better than she expected. For her, this marriage is undoubtedly a big pie falling from the sky, with thin skin and lots of stuffing.


    She should be content.


    But now, she even subconsciously wants more, and even begins to worry about the existence of his ex-wife.


    A snake swallows an elephant.


    Xiang Nuan severely warned himself in his heart, then opened his hand, turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    "Are we going to find a place to eat? Don''t you mean to take me to find something delicious? Let''s go? I''m a little hungry. "


    "Didn''t you have enough to eat on the plane?" Muye shaved her nose.


    Xiang Nuan chuckles and makes circles with his palm close to his belly. "My digestive system is good."


    In fact, women in this special period, appetite will be divided into two extremes. Unfortunate people have no appetite, just want to stand up. Lucky people have a big appetite. Their stomach is like a bottomless hole. They just want to eat all the time!


    Xiang Wen belongs to the latter.


    Muye looked up the information on the Internet before, and knew that there was such a situation. "What would you like to eat?"


    Xiang Nuan continues to giggle. "Just decide. I''ll follow you. "


    Although she looked up a lot of information on the Internet, it was the first time for her to go abroad. When she came to a completely strange city, she was a bit like a headless fly.


    "Not afraid I''ll sell you?" Muye kisses the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m afraid. So if you want to sell me, remember to help me choose a man who is not so poor. I''m afraid of starvation. "


    Muye chuckles, flicks her fingers, opens the trunk and starts to change.


    To warm gaping at him, naturally pull off the bath towel, change into pants. After reading it foolishly, she turned around and felt her nose and throat.


    However, she once again confirmed the fact that Muye''s figure is really impeccable! No matter from which point of view, can be called perfect!


    "Let''s go."


    Xiang Nuan sees that he takes sunscreen clothes and puts them on his arm. He doesn''t understand. "Why do you still have this? Isn''t the sun about to set? "


    "There''s a big temperature difference here. Sunscreen clothes can also be used as thin coats. "


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan is warm in his heart because of his delicacy.


    Because I have my own car, y city is not as congested as Rongcheng, so it''s very convenient to go anywhere. Although the selected restaurant is a little far away, it is also worth mentioning.


    Xiang Nuan is blowing the cool wind on the window, enjoying the strange city and observing the strange people.


    People here are not always in a hurry like Rongcheng. It''s easy to see the relatively slow rhythm. Most people''s steps and expressions are leisurely and relaxed.


    However, as the sky darkens and the lights begin to shine, Y City has become as prosperous and noisy as other cities. All the features seem to be lost in the light, and it''s hard to find.


    Xiang Nuan''s interest subsided, so he picked up Li Xiaomin to chat.


    Muye didn''t know what xiangnuan was talking to her best friend. She only saw xiangnuan biting her lips and giggling from time to time. It seemed that the content of the conversation was very interesting.


    Muye was not interested in the little secret between women, so he didn''t plan to ask.


    After secretly looking at himself twice at the warm and beautiful eyes, Muye finally made a sound. "What are you saying about me? Come from the truth."


    "How do you know we''re talking about you?"


    Xiang Nuan immediately covers his cell phone to his chest and leans against the window.


    It''s typical of not fighting.


    Muye is smiling, deliberately making an enigmatic appearance.


    Stare at him defensively.


    Seconds later, he vomited two words. "Intuition."To warm a Leng, almost did not laugh spray.


    "Do men also believe in intuition? Don''t you always scoff at intuition? "


    "That kind of man you said, certainly does not include your husband."


    Muye always thinks that women''s instinct, which is similar to that of small animals, is sometimes terrible, especially in the face of danger.


    Your husband.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart was shaken by this name, and his brain''s reaction was half a beat slower. Silly looking at him, small mouth slightly open, a dull face.


    Muye has a deeper smile. "Why, do you have any objection?"


    "No To warm head denied, habitually licked his lips. She just looked at me like that. She was a little thirsty.


    As soon as Muye raised her arm, she wiped her thumb from her full red lips.


    This action originally brought a little provocative meaning, he did more taste of desire, so he succeeded in making Xiang Nuan blush.


    "You --" Xiang Nuan doesn''t know whether he thinks too much or how. He always feels that since he got married, every move of his seems to be teasing her.


    Strictly speaking, he seems to be like a big gray wolf all the time. He wants to swallow her like a lamb, and there is no residue left.


    That''s how she feels.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Muye stopped and leaned closer. Eagle eyes like two deep sea, enough to confuse people. "Well?"


    The lamb was bewitched and blurted out: "you are a big gray wolf."


    The car immediately rang out the man''s hearty laughter, with an indescribable willfulness.


    Xiang Nuan in this laughter, blushed and put his head under the sunscreen, vowed to carry the ostrich to the end!


    Muye stopped laughing and looked at Xiang Nuan, who continued to be an ostrich, but he still had a smile in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect much of marriage. But obviously, the little wife was more lovely and interesting than he expected.


    Muye was trying to dig people out from under the sunscreen when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He had to give up his plan and put a Bluetooth headset in his ear.


    Xiang Nuan slowly pulled down the sunscreen and breathed a breath.


    "I see No need to First of all


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t see any expression on Mu Ye''s face, and his voice was no different from usual. But the animal''s intuition told her that Muye was in a bad mood.


    Just from the few words he responded, she couldn''t guess the content of the call.

 Chapter 56

    Muye pulled off the earphone and put it in the storage compartment.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to ask about his affairs, but he didn''t say a word, which seemed to be bad. Just when he hesitated, Muye took the initiative to speak.


    "Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing have been brought out."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect the truth to be like this. He was stunned. "Who is it?"


    "Xiang Qing''s boyfriend."


    To warm is a Leng again, then lose ground "Oh" a, the mood is a bit bad.


    "I heard that she has a rich boyfriend, but I haven''t met her. I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know what it comes from. Now it seems that the man is really powerful. "


    Xiang Nuan is not as dark as Xiang Qing. He would like to suffer. But under such circumstances, knowing that Xiang Qing has a powerful boyfriend, she is in a bad mood.


    It''s so easy for that man to get them out of the police station. Won''t Xiang Qing be more overbearing and do whatever she wants in the future?


    At that time, it''s time for Xiang Qing to find her own trouble again, isn''t it?


    In the days to come, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Muye naturally heard the bitterness and worry in xiangnuan. So the car turned right and stopped in the open space, pulled the handbrake.


    Looking at the shop closed in front of him, Xiang Nan asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t we going to dinner? "


    Muye pushes the door to get off, and then holds xiangnuan down from the front passenger seat. He leans his back against the door and embraces Xiang Nuan in his arms.


    "Are you so afraid of them?"


    "Being bullied from childhood to adulthood is deceptive. But what I''m really afraid of is not being bullied, but that they keep getting in the way. My work and life will be affected, and even - "


    even her relationship with Mu ye may be destroyed by them.


    It''s not that they haven''t done such a thing.


    Her first love affair had reached the point of marriage, and was finally destroyed by them. How ugly it was at that time, she didn''t want to think about it all her life. Because every time she thought about it, she would like to have a crack in it.


    "They hate me more than you think. It can be said that anything that can make me miserable is the source of their happiness. As for the reason, I still have no idea. "


    "Then you have to agree to Xiang Yulin''s request before."


    "That''s not the same They are all bullies. If I withdraw the accusation, they are afraid of your existence, even if they come out, they dare not come to trouble. But now that they have a back-up, how can they not do things that are deceptive and domineering? "


    Xiang Qing is not as arrogant as the backstage. What''s more, with the backing? It is inevitable that the situation will intensify.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire Xiang Qing. In fact, her character is really bad, but she can always make excellent boyfriends. Probably, the beauty of a woman is really a weapon of no disadvantage. If you hook your fingers and make a fool of yourself, a man will willingly be shot by her. "


    Muye''s mouth curved sharply. "Not necessarily. Pang Yuyang is more diligent in changing women than in changing clothes, but he just wants to be fresh and play with Xiang Qing. "


    "Pang Yuyang?" To warm suddenly stare big eyes, from the pastoral arms raised his head.


    She remembered that she had heard Xiang Qing call, as if she had called back the two words in a whine. At that time, she also felt that Xiang Qing''s tone gave people goose bumps.


    "You know Xiang Qing''s boyfriend."


    "I''ve known each other for decades. It''s a little crab who has no ability, but likes to play with the power of his ancestors. "


    "Little crab?"


    Muye picked his sword eyebrow and said, "Pang, who is surnamed and likes to be overbearing, isn''t he a crab?"


    To warm a listen, can''t help but happy.


    Really good image!


    "Do you have a bad relationship?" However, if the relationship is good, it is estimated that it will not give people such a nickname.


    "It''s pretty bad."


    Muye can be sure that the little crab''s decision to get the two mothers and daughters out was definitely made after knowing Xiang Nuan''s relationship with him.


    "Don''t worry. Even if little crabs get people out, as long as I don''t let go, the case can''t be closed like this. "


    "But isn''t his family rich and powerful? If we don''t let go, will we get into big trouble? Or Let''s forget it. It''s a big deal. I''ll avoid them in the future. Anyway, I don''t have to live with them now. They are not so bored that they come every day to ask for trouble, are they


    Xiang Nuan really doesn''t want to embarrass Muye. He has done enough for her.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll have it dealt with. Since you come out to play, don''t worry about the unhappy things. Also, have a little faith in your man. "


    Smile at the corner of my mouth. "I have a lot of confidence in you. I just don''t want to cause you any trouble


    Although he is her husband, the relationship between them is just beginning and not strong enough to withstand too many tests.How can a seedling stand the wind and rain?


    Therefore, she has to work hard to water it into a towering tree, so that its roots are deeply rooted in the soil, no one can shake it!


    Muye shaved her little nose. "I''d like you to give me some trouble now and then. Otherwise, how can I show the importance of being a husband?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Big man, a word is worth nine times."


    Xiang Nuan chuckles softly, embraces his waist with both hands, and most of his body nestles in his arms.


    As long as he has this heart, she will be satisfied.


    How can everything go well in life?


    Besides, the status quo is much better than before.


    "Muye." She suddenly called his name, with a little shy, a heart.


    He dropped his eyes, just to her flashing eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "The bravest and right thing I''ve ever done in my life is to come up to you that night and offer myself. Maybe I should thank the woman you''re dating. If it wasn''t for her arrogance and superiority, maybe I didn''t have the courage. "


    Perhaps, she should also thank Xiang Qing. If it was not for Xiang Qing, she would not give up completely.


    In the end, it''s fate. Therefore, all the factors are mixed together, contributing to the marriage.


    Muye nodded and seriously proposed: "if we go back to Rongcheng, let''s invite her out for dinner and show our gratitude?"


    Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing. At last, the whole person lay on his chest and laughed wildly in his arms. It took a long time for him to stop laughing.


    "In that case, I don''t think she''ll throw coffee on you, but she''ll hit you in the head with her high heels!"


    Think of that very happy picture, just stopped laughing to warm and lying on his chest to eat to smile, shoulder shrug non-stop. The last one was careless and choked himself up.


    Muye patted her on the back to give her comfort. "Little fool."


    Xiang Nuan wanted to retort, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed again.


    Muye''s hand was still beating on her back, and her eagle eyes narrowed slowly when she thought of the little crab in the courtyard.

 Chapter 57

    the place to eat is on a farm in the suburbs.


    The farm is close to mountains and rivers.


    Night vision is not good, the mountain is more like a dormant in the dark monster. But if you look at it during the day, it must be a good place with beautiful environment.


    The restaurant is built directly on a lake. Under the light, the lake is shimmering and has a special mood.


    Xiang Nuan follows Mu Ye''s side, pulls his sun proof clothes and pulls the zipper all the way to his chin.


    After dark, the temperature really dropped a lot. Thanks to Muye''s preparation, otherwise she would have been freezing.


    Muye looked at her and asked, "cold?"


    Shake your head to warm. "It''s not cold. I''m wearing sunscreen. Are you cold? "


    Everyone around him wore long sleeves or thin coats, but Muye only had a short sleeve T-shirt, and the strong texture could be seen under the thin material. It''s just a simple T-shirt. With his figure and temperament, it has a kind of dignified feeling.


    To warm heart move, face also a little steaming. Fortunately, the light was dim and she was covered.


    "I''m in good health. I''m fine." Muye stretched out his hand and shook his warm hand. "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Xiang Nuan only felt that his hands were as hot as fire, and the heat was continuously transferred from his palm to her, and the cold was completely dispelled.


    If it''s winter, isn''t it like a natural heater, or pollution-free and inexpensive?


    Xiang Nuan was envious.


    When the weather is cold, her hands and feet are easy to be cold, especially on those days of every month. She is likely to lie down all night, and the quilt is still cold. Can only curl up into a ball, holding their own shivering.


    At this moment, Xiang Nuan finally knew how clever the creator was when he created man.


    Men and women are really born together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    To warm smile, no answer.


    Muye flicked her forehead, took her through the zigzag corridor and sat down near the lake. Because the business here is booming, the good position in the center of the lake has been occupied for a long time, and only a table is spared occasionally in the corner.


    The waiter came very quickly. He was a young man with a simple smile.


    Muye didn''t even look at the menu, so he ordered some special dishes.


    When the waiter was busy, Xiang Nuan looked at him and asked curiously, "have you been here before?"


    "A few times."


    Nod to the warm. Since he did not elaborate, she would not ask too much.


    After Muye answered the phone that day, he changed his travel plan temporarily. That means he has something to deal with here, not just to play with her.


    The farm is at the foot of the mountain in the suburb. The temperature is not high at night. With the cool wind, it''s really cold to sit like this.


    Xiang Nuan is in a special period. He is physically weak and feels a little cool wearing sunscreen.


    When Muye saw it, he reached out and grabbed one of the hanging ropes. He pulled it gently and put down a rolling curtain at the position of the air outlet.


    To warm curiously stare big eyes. "Why? I didn''t even notice. I thought the rope was a decoration. The other three sides also have curtains? "


    Muye nodded.


    "The curtains are all down, and it''s a separate room. It''s interesting. "


    But Xiang didn''t really do that. The view here is good. It''s all covered up. It''s too disappointing. What''s more, when people see it, they think there is something shameful in it.


    "Wow, there''s fish down there." Xiang Nuan shouts as if he had found a new world. He lies on the railing and watches the fish freely shuttle in the water by the light. "There seems to be a turtle."


    These things are not uncommon, but in such an environment, such an atmosphere, there is no fun.


    Muye saw that she was in high spirits, and the corners of her mouth were scratched.


    The efficiency of the farm was very high. Before long, the dishes were served one by one.


    One of the dishes is similar to a hot pot. There is a stove under it, which is steaming hot all the time. It''s very comfortable to eat such a hot dish on such a cool night.


    Muye took off the chopsticks and handed them to her.


    To warm clip a piece of mutton into the mouth, chewed two, then smile curved eyebrows. "It''s delicious. This mutton is not smelly at all, but it is very fragrant. "


    "Specially for you, eat more."


    Just two days later, Muye had found that his hands and feet were cold in the warm days. Obviously, she has a deficiency of Qi and blood.


    Xiang treats her coldly and rudely. It''s impossible to take good care of her. I''m afraid that''s the root of her illness since childhood.


    Xiang Nuan naturally knows that mutton is the most nourishing. After listening to him, he feels warm.


    The word "thank you" is too light. She doesn''t know how to express it. She can only look at him with moist eyes and smile.But in Muye''s opinion, it is quite sentimental. His cold and hard heart also softened a little. As soon as the sword eyebrow was picked, she flicked her forehead with her fingers. "Eat it."


    To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, hehe smile to the pot stretched chopsticks. Compared with the time when I first met him, I was much more lively.


    Hotpot is the warmest thing in the world. You can sweat when you eat hotpot in the cold winter.


    Although the temperature difference between day and night in Y City is large, it is summer after all, so Xiang Nuan soon has a thin layer of sweat on his face, and his sunscreen clothes are also taken off and put on the back of his chair.


    Muye raised her eyes and saw her face flushed with sweat. She looked very good.


    It''s better for a woman to have a ruddy face, which makes her feel better.


    Xiang Nuan put down his chopsticks, took a sip of tea, and said with emotion: "it''s delicious!"


    She reached out and tried to put the curtain away, but she was stopped by Muye.


    "If you sweat, you can''t blow directly. You will catch cold."


    To warm a little regret to loosen the rope, hold up the cup, while drinking at random with the surrounding environment and guests. Soon, she found a young woman walking in their direction.


    The woman had a surprise on her face, strode on her feet, but her eyes were always following Muye. It was obvious that she came straight to him.


    To warm heart suddenly beat drum.


    Can''t it be the peach blossom debt of Muye? Will His ex-wife?


    To warm suddenly straightened the waist, unconsciously put a pair of posture as if facing the enemy. Just as she secretly guessed uneasily, the other side had already rolled in front of them like a gust of wind.


    in the air, suddenly there was more and more elegant perfume.


    "Brother mu." The woman''s voice is sweet to Mu Ye.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t know if he''s oversensitive. Anyway, he''s full of surprise and affection, just like a girl calling for a lover.


    Muye raised his face slightly with chopsticks in his hand.


    To warm subconsciously staring at him, eyes blink, do not want to miss any of his reaction.

 Chapter 58

    "Lin Qing." Muye nodded, with no expression on his face. "Play with your classmates?"


    "Yes. Brother mu, are you here to see Uncle Yang and aunt Yang? "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. He didn''t know who uncle Yang and aunt Yang were. If Muye''s temporary change of plan is really for these two people, then they must be very important people.


    Muye did not directly answer Lin Qing''s question, but led her attention to xiangnuan. "This is my daughter-in-law Xiang Nuan. We just got married. It''s a honeymoon to come to Y City this time. "


    Lin Qing''s face was frozen. Beautiful eyes stare to warm, just like seeing a ghost.


    As a woman, Xiang Nuan quickly captures something from her reaction.


    Muye turned to xiangnuan again and said, "xiangnuan, this is Lin Qing. Her brother and I are brothers in arms


    "Hello, Lin Qing." Warm to a smile, gracious to say hello.


    No matter how many doubts and worries you have in your heart, at least you can''t lose Muye''s face.


    Xiang Nuan is such a big man sitting on one side. Lin Qing can''t miss it. She just ignored it intentionally or unintentionally. Now Muye introduces two people directly, so she can''t disappear from xiangnuan.


    After some ups and downs in her heart, Lin Qing quickly relaxed and gave a stiff smile. "Good sister-in-law."


    Nod and smile to Nuan again.


    Lin Qing had completely recovered. She turned to Mu ye and said with a smile, "brother mu, you have done a good job in keeping secrets. Quietly, we got a sister-in-law. I''ll bet my brother doesn''t even know about it? "


    "Now that you know it, the whole world will know it in a few days."


    Xiang Nuan noticed that although Muye''s words were made fun of, he had a mild smile in his tone, which was really like his brother''s attitude towards his sister.


    "Brother Mu!" Lin Qing stamped her feet in a coquettish way. "It''s bad of you to turn around and say I''m a big mouthed, long tongued woman!"


    Xiang Nuan seems to see Xiang Qing''s shadow. Is also so charming, whine in the whine gas, let the man bones numb.


    If Lin Qing does this to other men, Xiang Nuan feels goose bumps all over. But when she looks at her husband like this, her warm mood is complicated. It''s just that complexity is complex, and she doesn''t dare to show it. She still keeps a gentle smile. Hands on the knee, I don''t know when, fingers like twist together.


    Muye didn''t answer Lin Qing''s angry words and asked directly, "do you want to sit down and eat together?"


    "No, my classmates are still waiting for me. Sister in law, I''ll go first. See you later. "


    Xiang Nuan watched her walk through the corridor and back to the busy group. She slowly closed the smile, holding the cup quietly drank two.


    There are some things I don''t want to ask, but after thinking about them, I still think it''s better to press them secretly in my heart.


    See Mu Ye look over, to warm smile again, way: "looking at Lin Qing their vigorous appearance, let a person envy really."


    Muye was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She tapped her head with chopsticks.


    Xiang Nuan covered his forehead and wrinkled his nose in protest.


    "How old are you? It''s like I''m old. "


    "I can''t help it. I''m not old, but my heart is old. They are 80 year old bodies and 18-year-old hearts. I''m just the opposite. " To warm smile Xi Xi ground return a way, but in the heart is some sour.


    It''s like a joke, but it''s also true.


    Xiang Nuan is a person who has directly entered the old age since he was sensible. His childhood, youth and youth are all missing. All the youth, high spirited, seems to have nothing to do with her. Childhood carefree, it is wishful thinking.


    Muye looked at the water vapor floating in her eyes, but he didn''t comfort her. He put a piece of meat in her mouth. "Eat more and don''t mess up your ideas."


    To warm with meat, pursed corners of the mouth smile. On one side of his head, he saw that Lin Qing was looking this way across several tables.


    For Lin Qing, Xiang Nuan didn''t care much.


    If Muye really likes her, he has nothing to do with himself. What''s more, Muye''s attitude has been very clear, so why bother?


    Take back your sight, throw these aside for a while, pick up chopsticks and continue to fight with the food. It was not until she was almost full that she put down her chopsticks. Then holding the teacup, he looked at Muye with a smile and ate it.


    "Well, do you have a fixed time to eat in the army?"


    "Basically everything has a time limit. If it''s loose, you can do whatever you want. How can it be called a military camp? "


    Nodding to the warm, he asked some questions that he was always curious about.


    Muye gave her a simple answer, which satisfied her curiosity.


    Seeing that the dishes on the table were about to be swept clean by the wind and clouds of the pastoral area, Xiang Nuan suddenly stood up. "I''ll wash my hands."The bathroom is in the farthest corner.


    Xiang Nuan steps on the zigzag corridor and walks slowly in the bustle of others.


    It''s cool and pleasant.


    Come out from the compartment, Xiang Nuan finds Lin Qing''s figure beside the washing table, and is slightly stunned.


    "Sister in law." Lin Qing said hello with a smile.


    To warm slowly over God, pursed lips a smile. "Have you finished?"


    "Almost. Sister in law, what are your plans with brother mu? We are going to the grassland tomorrow. Would you like to join us? " Lin Qing took Xiang Nuan''s arm affectionately. "More people are more lively."


    Xiang Nuan is very uncomfortable by her, but it''s not easy to push people away. "I don''t know that. I seldom go out, and I have no sense of direction. When I come out to play, I follow your elder brother mu. "


    "Brother Mu is really good at taking care of people. No matter when and where, as long as you follow him, you will feel at ease


    To warm but smile not language.


    Lin Qing also innocently smile, and said: "I really did not expect that elder brother Mu actually married, or sister-in-law of this type."


    Xiang Nuan looked at her quietly, wondering for a moment what she meant. Is it a simple accident, or do you think you are not worthy of Muye?


    But Lin Qing''s smile suddenly froze, and then she behaved like a child who did something wrong.


    "Sister in law, I don''t mean anything else. I''m not saying you''re bad. It''s just an accident. After all, you and Zijun are totally different types. Elder brother Mu to elder sister Zijun -- oh, look, I''m so stupid. Sister in law, you think I didn''t say anything. Brother Mu is waiting for you. Go back quickly. I''ll go first. Bye. "


    Xiang Nuan looked at her and swept away like a gust of wind. She stood in the same place, and the waves in her heart surged.


    Her "Zijun elder sister" should be Muye''s ex-wife, right?

 Chapter 59

    Xiang Nuan stood outside the bathroom door, pondering for a while, still not sure what kind of person Muye''s ex-wife was.


    Listen to Lin Qing''s meaning, Xiang Nuan''s intuition is that it should be a woman who does not let men.


    If it''s such a woman, it really matches Muye


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head and decides not to continue to trouble himself, otherwise he will be trapped by Lin Qing. Although she is not clever, she can see that Lin Qing did it on purpose.


    When I think about it, I suddenly feel that Lin Qing is very similar to Xiang Qing. They are all faces of angels, but their minds are not so open and aboveboard. But Lin Qing is definitely better than Xiang Qing in heart. Otherwise, with Muye''s integrity, even the younger sister of his comrades in arms would disdain to take care of him.


    To warm smile, blowing the cool wind back to the pastoral side.


    Muye has already paid the bill, waiting for xiangnuan. He picked up the sunscreen on the back of the chair and handed it to her. "Put it on."


    Put on your clothes and zip them up.


    "Sit down a little longer, or leave now?"


    "Let''s go now."


    Walking from their location to the parking lot, they happened to pass Lin Qing''s table, and inevitably they met again.


    "Brother mu, sister-in-law, you have finished. Go straight back to the hotel, or do you have other arrangements? We''re almost finished. Why don''t we go and play together? "


    Muye''s cold eyes swept over the faces of the young men and women, and finally returned to Lin Qing''s face. The corner of his mouth a hook, said: "Lin Qing, I and your sister-in-law is out of honeymoon."


    Who has a light bulb on their honeymoon?


    Lin Qing''s expression was stiff, but she soon put out her tongue. "Brother mu, I''m wrong. If you know me well, you like to be lively. The more people, the better


    Muye nodded. "Have fun."


    With that, he went straight to warm.


    Lin Qing bit her lips and watched the tall, straight and petite figures go away with each other until they disappeared into the night.


    At this time, one of her classmates stood up, put a hook on her shoulder, and asked with a smile, "is it true that we Qingqing have a God''s heart and Xiangwang has no dream?"


    When he said this, the classmate didn''t look at Lin Qing, but at the boy sitting beside her.


    This is what kind of situation, people with an eye to see it.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t know this. She is being led by Mu ye, walking on the dark dirt road.


    There is no special parking lot here, just parking on both sides of the road.


    They came late. The car stopped far away and it took a few minutes to get there.


    The roads in the suburbs are not like those in the city. There are no street lights all night. So it''s dark all the way. Fortunately, the moon is bright tonight. You can discern the direction by it.


    The trees and cars on both sides of the road are dormant in the dark. At first glance, they look like monsters. There are also unknown calls from afar, and the cold wind passing by from time to time, which are a little scary.


    Xiang Nuan would be creepy if he was alone. But Muye''s warm hand held her, and while the heat was constantly passing on, it also brought her unspeakable peace of mind.


    "Cold?" In the dark, he asked suddenly.


    To warm shake his head, worried that he could not see, and added. "It''s not cold."


    It''s really cold.


    The later the time, the lower the temperature and the stronger the wind.


    Muye stretched out her arm, took her shoulder and carried her to her arms.


    Xiang Nuan immediately felt like he was surrounded by a big stove, and his whole body became warm and comfortable. Subconsciously, she leaned against him and enjoyed the intimacy in the dark.


    Muye was silent for a short time, and suddenly said, "Lin Qing, you don''t have to care. In my eyes, she''s just a little girl who hasn''t grown up. "


    To warm a Leng, immediately can ran smile.


    This man has a bright eye and sees everything clearly.


    As for Lin Qing, she didn''t care much about her. But he was able to take the initiative to explain, which still made her very happy.


    "Well, I know."


    "You know?"


    To warm smile to nod, even the voice with a light smile. "She knew you first. If you were interested in her, you would have married her long ago. Where can I offer myself


    "It''s not stupid at all." Muye rubbed her long hair. Although he has no experience, he also knows that once a woman is suspicious and jealous, it will become very unreasonable, so he just wants to cut corners.


    To warm wrinkled nose, hum two.


    Talking and laughing, two people have arrived at the side of the car.


    Xiang Nuan is about to walk to the front passenger seat, but he is tightly held by Mu Ye.


    "Stand still, don''t move." He said in her ear.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know, so he stood there and swallowed a mouthful of saliva."What''s the matter?" The sound is as thin as a mosquito.


    Muye didn''t say a word. He let her go, took two steps quietly, and suddenly bent over.


    Xiang Nuan noticed something wriggling in his hand with the only light.


    It''s a snake!


    Take a breath to warm down, then cover your mouth and nose to avoid screaming.


    For this kind of soft but poisonous creature, she is most afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve got it." Muye took a few steps to the side of the road and threw the snake into the far woods. "It''s all right. Get in the car."


    Muye went around to the trunk, took a bottle of mineral water and washed his hands carefully. When he returned to the driver''s seat, he found Xiang Nuan standing still, as if he had been immobilized.


    "What''s the matter? Worried about snakes in the car? "


    "No, I I''m afraid of snakes. Every time I see it, I can''t get over it for a long time. "


    Muye took a few steps and took her in his arms. Just now, she was still very soft and hot. Now she was very stiff, and her hands and face were even colder.


    "You were bitten by snakes when you were a child?"


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. That makes sense.


    "No, just scared. When she was a child, Xiang Qing had a toy, a green snake, which was very lifelike. She always likes to scare me with it, anytime and anywhere. Once, she put it under my bed. I sleep on the balcony, with the light off, and I can see something. As soon as I opened the quilt, I saw a snake on the bed. I was scared to death Every time I scream, Xiang Qing laughs like a baby There was a time when I always had nightmares about snakes. I had a high fever for several days After so many years, Xiang Nuan can''t help shivering when he thinks of the situation at that time.


    Muye narrowed his eyes and patted her on the back. "It''s all right."


    To warm should be a small voice, the body is still a little stiff, breathing is not stable.


    Muye suddenly pinched her chin and bowed his head to kiss her. Every time his lips and tongue were intertwined, he could not refuse.


    He didn''t let her go until he heard someone approaching.


    Xiang Nuan''s body is soft and his brain is confused.


    He was still close to her ear and said in a hoarse voice, "I really want to swallow you up."


    Drink!


    Xiang Nuan''s heart beats like thunder, blushes like fire, and has some dry mouth. What happened just now? Where do you remember?

 Chapter 60

    the car has been walking for a long time, and the warm face is still steaming with rosy clouds.


    Since getting on the bus, she has always maintained the posture of turning to look out of the window, and never moved. Only she knew that even if she didn''t look at him, her attention was all on him.


    With a "Ding -" sound, a wechat prompt sound sounded to the warm mobile phone.


    Xiang Nuan turned his head and happily took out his cell phone from his bag.


    She thought it was Li Xiaomin, but when she saw the sender, her face froze and her heart sank.


    The message was sent to Qing. No words, only a sinister smile.


    Xiang Nuan seems to see a poisonous snake sitting in front of her, spitting a letter, waiting for her revenge.


    Muye noticed the warm expression. "To the family?"


    "Well, Xiang Qing."


    "What did you send out?"


    "An insidious smile."


    Muye reached out and touched the warm head, comforted: "don''t be afraid, she can''t jump for long."


    Xiang Nuan was still worried, but in order not to let Mu Ye worry, he nodded with a smile, and his expression was still a little funny.


    "Yes. There is a shepherd in, any ghosts and snakes can not come out to make trouble! Come one, kill one! Come two, kill one


    And made a "click" gesture.


    Muye knew that she was trying to change the topic in her heart, but she was amused by her words and deeds.


    Back to the hotel, Xiang Nuan just wants to get into the bed and sleep in the dark.


    Every month these days, she is like the eggplant of frost beat depressed. What''s more, when you go out again, although it''s not physical work, it''s also exhausting. At the moment, she really felt weak and listless.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    He put down his bag, took his pajamas and ran into the bathroom. He took a hot bath carefully. After washing, I don''t have any spirit. On the contrary, I want to have a good sleep.


    Muye saw that she was drained. He raised his hand and touched her face. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about me. Go to sleep."


    To warm should be a, directly climb to bed, pull open quilt to drill in. She sank into the soft pillow, half squinted at him, yawned and asked, "so I really slept?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to fake sleep."


    Xiang Nuan bit his lips and laughed, and closed his eyes at ease. After a while, consciousness began to blur. It takes less than five minutes from lying down to falling asleep.


    Muye stood by the bed and couldn''t help moving his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that slender, long, winding thing, Xiang Nuan was scared to the skin and didn''t dare to move.


    She didn''t move, but the thing slowly leaned towards her. Her head was higher and higher, and she vomited red letters.


    Ah -


    snake!


    There are snakes!


    Seeing that it was about to come up, he cried to Nuan in panic: "Muye, help me!"


    With this cry of panic and despair, Xiang Nuan suddenly sat up in the dark. Subconsciously, she touched her side, only to find it empty.


    Aware of what, to warm and rushed to the past, panic to press the switch.


    "Pa --" the light was bright.


    Sure enough, she was the only one on the bed. Muye didn''t know where she was.


    Xiang Nuan is inexplicably disappointed in his heart. He stares like a copper bell and gasps with his mouth open.


    The whole room was full of heavy breathing, one after another, very urgent.


    After a long time, the warm breathing finally calmed down. She leaned softly towards the head of the bed, soaked in cold sweat, a little cold.


    After breathing and feeling completely recovered, xiangnuan got up, went into the bathroom, wiped off the sweat, and put on dry clothes.


    At this time, Xiang Nuan has the mind to think: in the middle of the night, where did Muye go?


    She thought about it, but in the end she didn''t have a clue, so she simply didn''t think about it. Cuddling the quilt, lazily leaning on the head of the bed, staring at the night outside the window, no longer sleepy.


    A person alone, and is such a quiet environment, to warm soon began to speculate.


    Is Muye going to see his ex-wife? I''m afraid she''s angry when she knows, so she chooses in the dead of night?


    Xiang Nuan was so upset that he simply slipped down the head of the bed and pulled on the quilt to hypnotize himself.


    But not long after she lay down, the door opened from the outside. Although she knew it should be Muye, she immediately sat up and stared nervously at the door.


    "How did you wake up?" Muye closed the door and walked quickly to the bed. Seeing that her face was a little pale, she raised her hand and touched it with a cool feeling. "Nightmare?"


    Xiang Nuan rubbed subconsciously in his palm like a small animal, looking at some silly. "Well, I woke up with fright. Where have you been so late? When I woke up and couldn''t see you, I thought you were captured by a monster! "Wake up from the nightmare, need when he is not around the kind of disappointment, warm will not be silly to be honest.


    "It''s not journey to the West. Where are so many monsters? What do you dream about? "


    "I dream that the monster has taken you away."


    Muye tapped her on the head. "I''ll take a bath, and you can go on sleeping. I''m not going out again. "


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan looked at him into the bathroom, the doubt in his eyes was deeper, and the loss was even worse.


    She really doesn''t know much about this man. These days they had physical intimacy. She almost thought they were very close, but there was a long distance between them.


    Xiang Nuan thought so much that Muye came out of the bathroom, and she sat there without realizing it.


    Muye came out with only a pair of underpants, so good that people want to scream.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan sitting there in a daze, his expression was obviously a little lost, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled. "Why don''t you sleep? What''s on your mind? "


    To warm silly side head, on his deep eyes such as the sea, and stay for a while, finally reflected. "No, nothing. Have you finished your bath? "


    At this time, she noticed Muye''s chest, her eyes immediately flickered, and her pretty face began to glow. Subconsciously, he put his hand on his chest and pushed.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    Muye had no idea. After all, it was really late. But by the warm shy reaction, the body inevitably stirred up. He is not a wronged person, not to mention the object is his daughter-in-law, so directly to the warm body down a move, bullying body pressure up.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t have time to exclaim, the delicate lips had already been contained by him. The quilt was pushed away, the hem of the Nightgown was lifted up, and then the slightly rough big hand stuck to her sensitive waist, and quickly attacked upward.


    When a woman''s softest and most sensitive place is invaded by a strong force, she suddenly trembles to her warm body. She helplessly holds his shoulder and doesn''t know whether to refuse or to cater.

 Chapter 61

    fortunately, Muye had a sense of propriety and stopped in time when his reason could still control him. He said in a voice with a black face: "sleep! Don''t be a demon


    Accuse him of warm water in his eyes. It''s obviously his fault. When did she become a demon?


    If you want to add sin to it, you can''t help it!


    Xiang Nuan only cares about his grievances, but he doesn''t know what kind of temptation it is for a man to stare in such a coquettish and angry way when he is in a state of messy clothes and jade face with spring.


    Muye''s heart thumped twice and finally went to the bathroom again.


    In the sound of the water, he turned red to his warm face again. "Ah," he exclaimed, pulling the quilt and wrapping his brain together. However, soon she got out of the bed secretly because she was too stuffy, and took a few mouthfuls of the mineral water at the head of the bed.


    Xiang Nuan wants to sleep before Muye comes out, but the more she wants to sleep, the more she can''t.


    It wasn''t long before the bathroom door opened.


    This time, Muye turned off the light and went to bed in the dark. "Go to bed, it''s late."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say a word and lay still. But after lying for a short time, I couldn''t help moving my head, because my neck was a little sour.


    In the dark, there was a low sigh, and Xiang Nuan was hugged. Most of his body was embedded in Mu Ye''s chest.


    "Relax. How can you sleep like this?"


    To warm Du Du mouth, fine if mosquito Na to retort: "then you don''t hold me on the line."


    The voice fell, the buttock immediately hit. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s too embarrassing to be hit in this part.


    He poked at the heater in the chest, only to find that the muscle was as hard as a stone, and it was her fingers that hurt.


    "I''m your man. You have to get used to my body


    This is very overbearing unreasonable, but inexplicably let warm heart a soft. She likes to hear him say "I''m your man", especially. She always felt that when he said that, it contained a feeling that could only be expressed but could not be expressed, which made people blush and heartbeat.


    "Good." To warm secretly vomit a breath, reach out to embrace his waist actively.


    Her face was close to his chest, and his unique masculine breath was flowing into his nose. It was nice and reassuring.


    Xiang Nuan was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, but gradually relaxed completely, and finally fell asleep again.


    Muye moved his body, found a more comfortable posture, and let his consciousness drift away.


    In the middle of the night, Xiang Nuan sleeps peacefully in a warm embrace, not even dreaming. When I wake up, the sun is already on my ass.


    Makino is sitting in his chair watching silent TV.


    At this time, a group of men in camouflage clothes are running around. They don''t know what they are doing.


    With a warm move, Muye immediately turned his head.


    "Wake up."


    "Well." Nodding to the warm, he sat up slowly with the help of Muye. She had a good sleep. She was in good spirits, but her body was still a little weak, and her back was a little sore.


    Muye noticed the slight change of her expression and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your stomach? "


    "No, it''s just a little sore at the waist." Xiang Nuan smiles at him. Because just wake up, her face is red, it is somewhat persuasive. "It''s really OK."


    Muye poured a cup of warm water for her, and then the broad palm of his hand went in under her dress and stuck it on her waist.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" To warm body a quiver, pressed his hand, eyes round stare.


    Muye didn''t say a word. He kneaded her waist slowly.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly realized that when he released his hand, his heart became soft and warm.


    This kind of thing, the average man disdains to do, not to mention he is a person who does great things. But he did it, so naturally, so sincerely.


    Muye knead very skillfully, and the strength was just right. The pain was soon relieved.


    Unconsciously, to the warm body to his side.


    No one has ever been so kind to her since childhood.


    No matter how many secrets this man has and how complicated his past is, she should be grateful and cherish this warmth and return it to him.


    Xiang Nuan drank a cup of warm boiled water one by one, and then grasped Muye''s hand. Moist eyes looking at him, face slightly red. "Don''t rub it. I''m fine."


    It was not until he had finished breakfast and got on the bus that Xiang Nuan realized that today''s first stop was to go to the grassland on the slope.


    Many songs use "heaven" to describe the grassland. With those amazing pictures, the grassland has become a place that many people are fascinated by.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The sky is like a dome, covering four fields. The sky is vast, the wild is vast, the wind is blowing, the grass is low, cattle and sheep are seen. "


    Xiang Nuan has been familiar with these lyrics for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to witness the magnificent scenery depicted in the lyrics. Today we can finally get what we want.The more I think about it, the more excited I feel. I lie on the window and feel like a child. Xiaozui kept opening and closing, muttering to Muye about her yearning and fantasy for grassland.


    In fact, tourist attractions are more suitable for viewing in pictures. To the field, how many will be disappointed.


    Muye was very happy to see her, but he didn''t have the heart to pour cold water on her. With the expectation and happiness along the way, even if you are disappointed, it is worth it.


    The so-called grassland on the slope is the grassland on the hillside, which is naturally different from Hulunbeier''s plain.


    At least standing at the foot of the mountain, you can''t see the sign of a prairie here.


    From the village at the foot of the mountain to the grassland on the mountain, the road is winding and steep, and the car is climbing all the way. The width of the road just meets the needs of meeting cars. On one side of the road is wanzhang gorge. The guardrail is estimated to be less than one meter high, which is very dangerous.


    Looking out at Nuan, he felt frightened and trembled. That is the abyss!


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    "Don''t look if you''re afraid. But don''t worry. There''s no danger. What''s the matter, and I''m here. "


    Xiang Nuan immediately laughed.


    Every time he said "I''m here", she would feel like taking a reassuring pill, and soon she would be at ease.


    This man is born with a calming air.


    Soon climbed to the steepest place, visual inspection that the slope has exceeded 60 degrees.


    Several cars were not powerful enough to climb up, so the passengers had to get down to push the car. A group of people called the number, whizzing to push the cart.


    The picture was very happy, and Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Laughing, suddenly worried. "Our car won''t and won''t climb up, will it? I can''t drive and I don''t have enough strength


    As soon as the voice dropped, the car stopped.


    To warm surprised, Yingrun eyes stare round. "I don''t really have such a crow''s mouth, do I?"


    "You can stay in the car and get down to see the scenery, but be careful."


    Seeing that he was walking towards a van in front of him, Xiang Nuan realized that he was going to help push the cart.


    The van belongs to two girls. They drove a cart one by one. After a long time, they still couldn''t climb up.


    With Muye''s help, the girl in the cart was useless, so she came to talk to xiangnuan.


    "You are a handsome man! Good figure It''s a bit of a nerd.


    To warm smile curved eyebrows, the bottom of my heart is full of pride and soft feelings.

 Chapter 62

    after helping the two girls, Muye helped push two more cars. He didn''t go back to his car until he didn''t need any help.


    Xiang Nuan leaned against the car and looked at him with a smile. In the watery eyes, love sprouts.


    It is natural to see clearly who Muye is. But there were cars coming and going around. He couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He just shaved her nose. "Get in the car. Or do you want to stay? "


    Xiang Nuan laughs and climbs to the original position with his help.


    They drive off-road vehicles, or the best kind, and they climb up without any effort.


    To a relatively flat place, Muye also looked at the warm one with a smile.


    Xiang Nuan pretended not to understand, lying on the window of the car and enjoying the scenery. Although I haven''t seen the prairie in my dream yet, the scenery here is really good and the air is very fresh. Take a deep breath and feel relaxed and happy.


    The car ran for a few minutes, and the legendary grassland appeared in front of us.


    "This, this is the grassland? Is there a mistake? " He winked at the warm and looked at the scenery in front of him in amazement. It''s true that the sky is high and the air is clear, and there are herds of cattle and sheep, but it doesn''t look like the prairie. In front of you are the green hillsides?


    Muye touched her head as a comfort. "This is what the grassland looks like on the slope. If you want to see that kind of prairie, I''ll take you to play when I have time. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. He soon recovered and laughed happily. "It doesn''t matter. It''s beautiful here, too. The sky here is really blue and clean. There is also a big lake... "


    I''m really more and more like a child.


    Muye parked his car in the parking lot next to the grassland post station. "How about playing here in the afternoon?"


    "Good. You see, there are riders over there. "


    Horse riding is a money making project of the post station, which is set at a fork in the road, and the price is clearly marked. Every horse is led by a coachman, walking slowly, and can''t really gallop.


    To warm push the door to get off, eager to try, already bright eyes is more brilliant.


    Muye couldn''t help laughing and led her to the charging window.


    80 yuan for a walk.


    This circle is less than the size of a football field. People who are interested in it are not even addicted to it.


    The horses were chosen by Muye. A very tall black horse can scare people with a loud nose.


    Xiang Nuan found that he only chose one horse. "Why? Don''t you ride it? "


    "How about I be your groom?" It''s just like a child riding a dog around. Muye is really not in the mood.


    Smile to the warm. "The herdsman himself can help me lead the horse, so I have too much face. I''ll have to show off later. Well, I''ll take photos later. "


    Muye flicked her forehead and helped her to get on the horse.


    "Wow - how tall! Take a picture of me Sitting on horseback is not very comfortable and a little scared, but it doesn''t hinder Xiang Nuan''s excitement.


    Muye took her mobile phone and took several pictures for her.


    Xiang Nuan seldom let go of his temper. He did a few cute moves, and his smile was particularly brilliant.


    After taking the photo, Muye took the reins from the groom''s hand and touched the horse''s head. "We''re going. Hold on."


    "Do it." Say thin arm one wave, brandish a little forthright come. "Let''s go!"


    The dark horse walks very slowly. It''s just a stroll.


    The ground is not flat. Sitting on the horse''s back, Xiang Nuan feels very bumpy and uncomfortable. Only then did she realize that the TV is always full of speed. It sounds like prestige, but it''s actually torture.


    Not far from the toll window, the groom began to lobby them to pay more. Obviously, this is their chance to earn extra money.


    Muye asked Xiang Nuan for advice directly. "Would you like to go further?"


    "If it''s like this, forget it. I thought I could gallop like in TV. "


    Xiang Nuan envies every time he sees such a picture on TV. He always thinks that it should be a very exciting and pleasant taste, which can make people forget all their troubles.


    Muye lowered his voice to talk with the groom, to the effect that he could pay more money, but asked to find a flat place, and let him gallop around with him.


    "I''m a soldier, and I''m good at horseback riding. I won''t give you any trouble."


    The price he offered was really attractive, and he looked very stable and reliable, so the groom agreed.


    They were taken around a small hillside, a relatively flat grassland, and few tourists walked around.


    The groom was not at ease after all. After a few words of advice, he hesitated to hand over the reins.


    Muye grabs the reins and moves xiangnuan forward, then turns over and mounts. The action is neat and handsome. It''s not showy at first sight.


    The groom knew that he was not cheating and gave him a thumbs up.Xiang Nuan was more happy than he was praised. He was so happy that he could blossom.


    Muye''s arms wrapped around her warm waist, closed in front of her abdomen, and firmly grasped the reins. He lowered his head to her ear and asked, "are you ready?"


    To warm smile back, looking at his pretty face, some emotional. "I suddenly feel like I''m going to follow you all over the world."


    There should be another sentence: from now on, if you do not leave, I will not abandon.


    Muye laughs and suddenly he has a horse''s belly. The black horse raised its front hooves and let out a hissing sound. It dashed out like an arrow.


    "Wow --" she screamed at Nuan Fang, and her eyes closed in horror.


    Muye is close to her ear is a few low smile again. "Open your eyes, or you''ll regret it."


    To warm obediently open eyes, but still half squint, because the wind is too big. On the face, it still hurts. But none of this affected her to feel the pleasure of galloping.


    It''s really hard to feel bumpy right now. It''s also very dangerous. But with his back against Mu Ye''s hot chest, Xiang Nuan can believe that he is absolutely safe. She could not help screaming again, this time not because of fear, but because of excitement and happiness.


    Although due to the limitation of the venue, they can only gallop around that place, xiangnuan still feels too cool. She even boldly opened her arms and gave herself to the man behind her with complete trust.


    Muye holds the reins in one hand, hugs her warm waist in the other, and even kisses her face in the fierce wind.


    Xiang Nuan has the feeling of turning into an ancient TV heroine, and even has the same mood: as long as she is with the man behind her, no matter where the world is, she dares to accompany him.


    "Ah -" to warm hands in the mouth when the microphone, yelled, "I''m so happy!"


    This is not the prairie in her dream, but she has never experienced the pleasure here.

 Chapter 63

    As soon as Muye pulled the reins, the black horse raised its hooves and stopped.


    "Do you still want to run?" He asked.


    Xiangnuan saw that the groom had run towards them. If you ride again, you''ll have to pay extra, so you shake your head. "No more."


    She has already experienced the pleasure of galloping on a horse, and she has become the heroine of an ancient costume drama, and she is satisfied.


    "Sit still. I''ll go down first."


    "Good."


    Muye turned over and dismounted.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart was in full bloom, and he was even more fond of praising: "Mr. mu, you are so handsome when you dismount! It''s more handsome than what''s on TV! "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Muye held her down from the horse''s back and gave the reins back to the groom.


    Xiang Nuan saw that he had given the groom a thousand ocean, and the meat hurt badly. It''s only a few minutes before and after that. It costs 1000 yuan. It''s too expensive!


    The groom didn''t know what she thought. He took the money, led the horse and left contentedly.


    Muye looked at xiangnuan''s tangled expression and rubbed her head with a smile. "Some things can''t be measured by money. Don''t worry about them."


    "But it''s too expensive."


    "Isn''t it worth it?"


    Xiang Nuan''s recollection of the thrilling and joyful taste of the world just now, I''m afraid it can''t be found anywhere else. "It''s worth it, but it still hurts."


    Muye hooked the corner of his mouth, pinched her wrist and led her back. "Hungry or not?"


    "A little bit." However, Xiang Nuan just wants to go to the toilet as soon as possible. Just so bumpy on the horse, now I''m afraid of a river of blood.


    Two people walk hand in hand under the blue sky and white clouds, stepping on the grass, enjoying the breeze and no one to disturb the leisurely.


    Xiang Nuan squinted at the boundless green and said, "it''s really comfortable here. I don''t want to go back to Rongcheng. Ah, you see, there are tents over there. Shall we stay in the tent at night? I haven''t lived in a tent yet. "


    "Living in a tent is not as comfortable as you think." Muye didn''t want to hit her, but he didn''t want her to have a good rest.


    "Try it. I''m not coquettish anyway. Take the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed. When you look up, you can see the stars all over the sky Even if it''s not so comfortable, you can experience it. "


    "Then stay in the tent tonight."


    Cheers to warm, under the excitement, also stood on tiptoe to kiss the pasture. After kissing, I realized that it was too bold, so I ran away.


    Muye didn''t chase her either. With a smile in his mouth, he watched her run away. But soon he stopped and waited for him to follow.


    Back to the post station, Xiang Nuan went to the toilet first. Come out but discover, Lin Qing and her classmate also came here unexpectedly. At the moment, she was gathering around Muye, talking and laughing.


    To the warm frown, the heart more or less some unhappy. She doesn''t think she is a mean person, but the feeling of being disturbed by the two people''s world is really uncomfortable.


    Muye has said that they are out on their honeymoon, and Lin Qing has come up. That''s not interesting.


    Even so, Xiang Nuan quickly adjusted his mood and approached with a smile.


    "Sister in law. I didn''t expect you to come here. What a coincidence. " Lin Qing said hello warmly, laughing so innocent that people can''t give up.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Knowing that Muye and xiangnuan are going to the post station for lunch, Linqing and they say they are hungry, so they make a table at last.


    Since we know each other, it''s reasonable to have dinner together.


    When he sat down, on the left side of Muye sat a male classmate of Lin Qing.


    Xiang Nuan moves a little slower, and Lin Qing sits on the right side of Muye.


    At last, thanks to Lin Qing''s female classmate, Tong Tong, is a smart girl. She pulls Lin Qing to her side.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t show his displeasure, but he frowned in his heart.


    Even if Lin Qing really likes Muye, she and Muye are married. How can she be so confused? Is it true that you can fool around because you are young?


    Xiang Nuan was thinking intently when his hand under the table was suddenly caught and his palm was scratched twice. She looked sideways at Mu ye and laughed at what he said last night.


    Well, it''s OK for Muye to carry it.


    At the dinner table, Lin Qing showed off Muye''s military status, but he still had to tell us something about the barracks.


    Muye didn''t have much interest in dealing with a group of children, so he quickly changed the topic quietly and let them argue with each other.


    He himself is close to the warm ears, whispered: "eat quickly, after eating, we quickly run away."


    To warm pursed lips smile, was Lin Qing destroyed mood again Yang up.


    Almost finished eating, Lin Qing went to the bathroom.


    Muye said hello and took the opportunity to walk towards Nuan. "Not happy?"Deny words almost blurted out, but to warm timely swallow back, honest nod. "Yes, a little. My man is coveted by other women. I don''t think any woman will be happy, will she? "


    "Come on, let''s camp somewhere else."


    The grassland is vast. The post station is just a small corner. They don''t have to stay here at all.


    To warm eyebrow smile open to hold his arm, heart even a trace of haze are gone.


    Not long after getting on the bus, Xiang Nuan began to yawn, and tears seeped out.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there."


    To warm obediently close your eyes, but somehow, just can''t sleep. She simply bent over the window to see the scenery and saved it for the night.


    Muye drove all the way to the deepest post station. "How about here?"


    "Very good."


    Compared with the previous post station, there are obviously fewer tourists here, but the scenery is just as beautiful, and there is also a clear lake. On one of the slopes, a wooden ladder was built from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. On the top of the slope, a sightseeing platform was built, on which some people were flying kites.


    The most important thing is that there is no one to disturb.


    "Then stay here tonight. Do you really want to live in a tent


    Nod to the warm.


    "But it doesn''t seem like there''s a tent here." At least, she didn''t see the tent outside like the post station in front of her, with the words "for rent".


    "Don''t rent it. It''s in the car. The stone is for you


    "Really?" To warm suddenly eyes a bright, can''t help but happy. "That''s very thoughtful of him."


    Make sure to warm do not nap, Muye with fruit snacks, take her to the least people that climb the hillside. Just walking away from the crowd, Muye squatted down. "Come up."


    Xiang Nuan is really a little tired. He also knows that he has good energy, and he doesn''t think much about it.


    "Hold tight."


    Xiang Nuan put his arms around his neck, put his face in his shoulder socket, and narrowed his eyes contentedly in the rhythmic shaking.

 Chapter 64

    when Lin Qing returns to the dining table from the bathroom, he finds that Muye and xiangnuan are gone, and immediately stretches his neck to look around.


    Tong Tong saw, direct way: "Qing Qing, need not change, they left first."


    As soon as Lin Qing heard this, her pretty brows immediately wrinkled. "Why? I''ll go to them."


    "What are you looking for?" Tong Tong grabbed her and even rolled her eyes. "Don''t look. You come out with me and I''ll discuss something with you. "


    Before Lin Qing has time to express her opinion, she is forced out of the restaurant by Tong Tong and pulled into a relatively quiet corner.


    "Qing Qing, even if you like that soldier brother, it''s useless. He''s not for you. He and your brother are comrades in arms. Isn''t your brother older than you for many years? Then he must be much younger than you. What''s more, they are married. If you tangle up like this again, it''s the third party who destroys other people''s families. They are still married in the army. It''s a crime to sabotage the marriage! "


    "Not what you think! I, I just don''t like Xiang Nuan. She doesn''t deserve elder brother mu. "


    Lin Qing''s white face turned red when he was exposed in this way. Fortunately, Tongtong didn''t say that in public, otherwise she really wanted to find a way to get in.


    The onlookers see clearly. Tong Tong sighed helplessly and patted Lin Qing on the shoulder.


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether you deserve it or not. As long as your elder brother likes her, even if the whole world thinks they are not suitable, it''s useless. What''s more, you like other people''s men. Of course, it''s not pleasant to see them. In my opinion, she is very good. He''s very good-looking, has a good temper, and can be seen to be a very kind person. "


    "That''s because you haven''t met Zijun. If you''ve seen her, you''ll know I''m telling the truth. She is the only one in the world who is worthy of herding


    ¡­¡­


    Clear sky, green grass, flocks of cattle and sheep, cool breeze All of them make people feel comfortable.


    On the hillside, Xiang Nuan was sitting on the mat against Mu ye, and was again drowsy by the cool wind. "Do you think it''s a bit like paradise here?"


    "If you stay in a metropolis like Rongcheng for a long time, as long as it is a city with a slower pace and a better environment, you will feel like a paradise."


    "So it is. So they say that tourism is to go from the place where they are bored to the place where others are bored. Because I didn''t stay long and didn''t have time to understand, so I thought it was good. "


    "That''s the truth." Muye just peeled an orange, broke it in half, and then put it in xiangnuan''s palm.


    To warm broke a petal into his mouth, and then broke a petal into his mouth, sweet Zizi taste let her smile curved eyebrows.


    Muye saw, with slightly rough fingertips pinch her small nose, in exchange for her more silly smile.


    Two people just look at the scenery, eat snacks, chat, in a flash after an afternoon.


    At dusk, they came down from the hillside and planned to find a place to take a bath first, and then to spend the night.


    They don''t stay in the post station, and it''s impossible for the post station to provide them with bathrooms free of charge. Finally, I had to spend some money to take a simple hot bath.


    After the bath and dinner, it was dark.


    The temperature also suddenly entered the late autumn from summer.


    Xiang Nuan was still a little cold in his long sleeve sportswear, so he had to take another thin coat.


    There were not many campers, and they all chose to camp around the post station.


    Muye directly occupied the sightseeing platform at the top of the mountain. It''s flat and has a good view. It''s absolutely a good location. It''s windy.


    Xiang Nuan lived in a tent for the first time, which was novel and exciting. In fact, it''s almost like making trouble to help build a tent around Muye.


    Muye was an experienced man. He soon set up a tent, spread out cushions and quilts, and completed a temporary room. It''s equipped with a one meter eight bed!


    Xiang Nuan patted the soft quilt and said with a smile, "it''s not very comfortable."


    "Just like it."


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    There are no street lights here. Because of the sparsely populated area, there are no lights in every house, so it is dark all around.


    For those who are used to seeing neon lights flashing in metropolis, they are not used to it.


    Xiang Nuan is sitting at the door of the tent, suddenly a little worried. "There won''t be wolves here, will there? Half of the night wolves come, what can we do? "


    "What are you thinking about? There are wolves. Who dares to let people come here to play? Who is responsible for the loss of life? "


    "Yes, too." Xiang Nuan also knows that he wants to fork, and he laughs twice. "But if there are wolves, I''m not afraid of you."


    Muye picks his eyebrows and looks like a smile rather than a smile. "I''m not a big wolf?"


    Stick out your tongue to Nuan and refuse to admit that you have said such a thing. She put her hands behind her and looked up at the vast night sky.They''re lucky.


    The sky is really beautiful today. Countless eyes blink, making people dizzying.


    "The day is clear and the night is full of stars Rongcheng will never see such a beautiful scenery again. "


    Muye washed his hands with mineral water, then sat down next to her and lit a cigarette.


    Xiang Nuan leaned on his arm. Although he was in a strange environment, his heart was quiet. All the people and things in Rongcheng are far away from her now.


    Muye finished smoking a cigarette, put out the cigarette end, and then hold xiangnuan''s shoulder. "What do you think?"


    "Nothing. Isn''t it the most appropriate time to think nothing in such a place? "


    "I really don''t think about anything, but I can do something."


    Before Xiang Nuan had time to protest, he kisses him and makes his mind blank and his hands and feet soft. If it wasn''t for the big aunt, maybe she would end up in the wilderness.


    The starry sky is really beautiful, but after watching it for a long time, it''s no surprise and excitement at the beginning.


    Muye saw xiangnuan was very tired, and knew that she should not be overworked at this time, so he took her to sleep in the tent.


    "Do you feel bored?"


    In order to prevent mosquitoes, the tent is very closed, which directly leads to the stuffy inside. Although there is a mesh air window at the top for ventilation and watching the stars, it can not be improved much.


    Xiang Nuan was a little confused at this time. He shook his head and leaned against him. The wings of his nose moved, smelling the smell of him.


    Muye embraces her and moves her other hand up and down her back. "Go to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan is really tired. It''s easy to be at ease with him, so he soon loses consciousness and falls into a deep dream.


    However, Muye sniffed the fragrance of her body, but she couldn''t do anything. It took some time to control the beast in her body.

 Chapter 65

    At night, Xiang Nuan is awakened by physiological needs.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard a cow''s cry, which scared her. It took me a moment to remember where I was.


    The night on the grassland is really quiet. Except for the cow''s cry just now, there was a silence and no sound could be heard. It''s really quiet.


    Looking out of the ventilation window, xiangnuan found that there were some stars in the dark sky, but it was no longer a scene full of stars. It is speculated that the time has gone to the early morning.


    It''s dark outside, and it''s in the wilderness. Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to go out alone. But it seems too shameful to think of calling Muye up for this.


    After thinking about it, she chose to close her eyes and try to hypnotize herself: after a while, it will be light.


    It''s a pity that the time seems to be early.


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to sit up.


    When she moved, Muye woke up. "Going to the bathroom?"


    "Well."


    Muye turns on the camping light and picks up her coat and socks. "It''s cold outside. Get dressed."


    Put on the warm clothes, then open the zipper and stick your head out.


    It was cold and dark.


    Muye took the camping lamp in his hand and got out of the tent with her. "The toilet is too far away. You can solve it directly on the grass."


    Xiang Nuan''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    But that''s the truth. It''s estimated to take seven or eight minutes to go back and forth from the sightseeing platform to the public toilet below. Walking during the day is nothing, but in the dark and cold night, it''s really frustrating.


    "No way. I want to What... "


    Muye remembered that she was in a special period, so she had to wear clothes, take important belongings and accompany her to the public toilet.


    Because I''m sorry, I walk in front with my head down to warm, and the pace is big and fast. But soon, her hand was caught by Muye.


    "Slow down, be careful. Is it cold? "


    He shook his head to Nuan, but he still leaned towards him. It''s dark all over the world. The rolling mountains are like monsters. Coupled with the cold wind, it''s quite frightening.


    Muye knew that she was afraid, so he put his arms around her waist and wrapped them together like conjoined twins.


    Xiang Nuan felt at ease and was in the mood to chat. "It''s really quiet and dark here. In Rongcheng, no matter where you live, you can see clearly by the distant light at night without turning on the light. But here, I can''t see my fingers. "


    "Do you prefer black or bright?"


    Muye remembered that she was living on the balcony of Xiang''s home. She would be disturbed by the noise and light outside at night. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at all if it''s a thunder and lightning night. The lightning seemed to come down straight from the top of her head. She would be scared


    "If you are sleeping, you must sleep better in a dark environment. But if you want to get up at night, it''s better to have a little light. It''s not so scary. "


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "The light is so dazzling that it will drive away all the drowsiness and make it hard to fall asleep again. And If you wake someone up, it''s very troublesome.... "


    If Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are woken up, she will not be able to take it. If she comes back late at night, she tries not to turn on the light. Of course, we have to be careful not to make any noise.


    "If you fall or bump in the dark, it''s not worth the loss. In the future, you don''t have to be so careful. In your own home, you can walk horizontally as you like. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not a crab. Why should I walk sideways?"


    Her body, a little bit cold by the night wind, warmed up because of this.


    "It''s more existential to walk horizontally."


    Xiang Nuan smiles again.


    Two people talk and laugh, finally to the public toilet next to.


    Outside the post station, which is not far from the public toilet, there are tents all around. At this time, children are crying.


    Muye accompanied her to the door and handed her the camping light. "You take the light in, and I''ll watch it here. Don''t be afraid. "


    Xiang Nuan went in with a light. As soon as he went in, he was scared and screamed by several mice running away.


    "Xiang Nuan, what''s the matter?"


    "There are mice."


    "It''s OK. Mice don''t bite. You just drive them away. "


    To warm should be a, palpitation of holding the lamp shine on, make sure there is no messy things, just dare to put the lamp on the ground.


    Muye found a topic to talk with her in a low voice, so that she would not be afraid.


    Accompanied by his voice, Xiang Nuan settled down, solved the problem quickly and trotted out of the public toilet.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    Xiang Nuan suddenly thought of the advertisement of "Huiren Shenbao, he''s good, I''m good", and his face was steaming. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. Anyway, she just wanted to go up there.What a shame!


    On the way back, Muye simply let xiangnuan carry the camping light, and he bent down to carry her.


    In the dead of night, no one will see it. Xiang Nuan doesn''t have to be shy. He obediently lets him walk on his back. "Isn''t that the name of Zhu Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law?"


    "Is there such a handsome pig?"


    Chuckling to the warmth.


    "Yes, aren''t you?" She mischievously touched his face to draw a conclusion. "Oh, Bajie, you are thin."


    With that, I couldn''t stop laughing.


    Muye patted her on the ass as a punishment.


    Xiang Nuan plays with his heart thoroughly. He blows his mouth to his cochlea, like a naughty child.


    Muye unexpectedly turned his head and took her soft lips in his mouth.


    So they went back to the sightseeing platform.


    I got into the tent and lay down. Xiang Nuan was sleepless and in high spirits. She took the initiative to lie down in Muye''s arms, holding his waist. "I was too excited to sleep just now. What should I do?"


    "Or tell you a story?"


    "Good. What''s the story? "


    "Just say: Once upon a time there was a mountain and a temple in the mountain --"


    "Puchi --" Xiang Nuan laughed directly and hit him gently. "Not so perfunctory. You might as well tell me the story of the wolf and the rabbit


    Muye also made a point. "This kind of story has hypnotic effect. I''m afraid the more you listen to other stories, the more excited you will be. "


    Besides, he really can''t tell stories.


    "I''m kidding you. Let''s go to sleep, or we won''t be able to play tomorrow. " Even if she can''t sleep, it can''t make him have a bad rest.


    Muye kisses her ear. "Are you sure you can sleep?"


    "Close your eyes and slowly fall asleep. Go to sleep. Don''t talk. Who talks is the dog. "


    I got another butt right away.


    "Go to sleep." She needs a good rest.


    Xiang Nuan rubbed against his chest and closed his eyes obediently. I thought that I would lose sleep in the middle of the night. Who knows that I was in his arms. Listening to his steady heartbeat, I was confused before long.


    The next day, Xiang Nuan woke up in the familiar telephone ring.


    Xiang Yulin is the one who disturbs people''s dreams in the early morning.


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t you think this is too much?"

 Chapter 66

    Xiang Nuan rubbed his eyes and thought vaguely: what did I do? How can it be too much?


    ¡°¡­¡­ To warm, day long, who ask who is not necessarily. So forgive others, and don''t do too much! "


    After being asked about the fierce geology of Yulin, Xiang Nuan was completely sober.


    Listen to what Xiang Yulin means, Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are taken away by the police again.


    What did Muye do?


    But she didn''t know anything about it.


    "I don''t know what you said. Besides, I never thought about who would suffer. Otherwise, over the years, I would not have been so complacent. If I really give up, it''s OK to lose both sides. No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to pour some gasoline and set fire in the dead of night. But I have never had such a vicious idea, not because I dare not, just because you are merciless to me, but I still regard you as relatives in my heart. "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t wait for Yulin''s answer, so he cut off the call directly. Then she grabbed her cell phone and climbed out of the tent.


    It is still very early, the sun has not yet risen, and the temperature is still low. Take a breath. It''s cool in your lungs.


    The mood of moving towards warmth calmed down little by little in the cool air. Put the mobile phone in her pocket and stretched, she went to the guardrail to see the scenery.


    The grassland in the early morning has a special charm.


    Take a broad view, the boundless green, germination of vitality.


    The distant mountains are misty, and the smoke covers the fog cage, just like a fairyland.


    Occasionally came the call of cattle and sheep, it seems that here is quiet and distant, just like a paradise.


    After a while, the eastern sky was slowly lit by the orange red light. As the light becomes more and more dazzling, a red sun is rising, and everything in the world is bathed in its warmth and softness. The whole world is full of unspeakable tranquility and serenity, as well as vitality.


    Looking at him in a daze, he felt that the darkest corner in his heart seemed to be illuminated and comforted by the light, and the whole person was filled with unspeakable ease and happiness from the inside out.


    Although did not go to Mount Tai, but still saw the sunrise, really beautiful.


    This place is really beautiful. It gives people a sense of tranquility.


    When Xiang Nuan was fascinated by it, the sound of footsteps came from behind. She looked back and saw Muye coming towards her in the morning light. He still can''t see any expression on his face, but his eyes are as warm and soft as the sunshine at this time, which makes people greedy.


    Muye came to her and leaned on the guardrail like her.


    Xiang Nuan looked at him and asked with a smile, "you won''t run around this prairie, have you?"


    He had obviously gone through a lot of strenuous exercise, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. As soon as you get close, you can feel the continuous heat on him.


    "I''ll try to step on the wheel tomorrow morning."


    To warm and crisp to laugh, turn to continue to squint at the bright sun, everything Pengsheng.


    Muye takes water and food from the tent. "The post station doesn''t open until nine o''clock. I can''t have breakfast for the time being. Let''s have some snacks first."


    The water is in thermos bottles.


    Xiang Nuan is not suitable to drink cold water at this time. Muye specially prepared a thermos for her.


    After a whole night, the water was not so hot, but it was still warm.


    Xiang Nuan held the kettle, took a few sips every other day, and then handed it to Mu Ye. "Have a warm drink, too."


    "No, I''m fine."


    He bowed his head to Nuan and covered the kettle. He thought of the sentence "my kidney is good" he said outside the public toilet yesterday.


    Muye picked a good looking bread, tore the package and handed it to xiangnuan.


    Shake your head to warm. "You eat. I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "When you go out, it''s easy. Besides, I don''t dislike you. " Muye tore a piece of bread and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan had to put it in his mouth, then took the bread he handed him and ate it one by one.


    Muye opened the thermos and put it in her other hand. He himself took something and ate it in a big gulp.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him and wants to ask about Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing, but he is afraid of destroying such a peaceful atmosphere, so he finally holds back.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they packed the tent and other things and went down to wash together.


    An aunt who set up a tent next to the post station chatted with Xiang Nuan and said, "you''re smart. How quiet it is on the top of the mountain. We can''t make a lot of noise here. For a while, we go to the toilet, for a while, we turn over, for a while, the children cry again I hardly fell asleep


    To warm sympathetically smile, said a few good words.


    Aunt is a passionate and talkative person. She immediately talks about it and finally mentions Muye. "Is your man a soldier?"


    "Yes, he is a soldier.""No wonder. As soon as I saw him, I knew that he was not a soldier. How could he have such spirit? But isn''t it easy to be a military sister-in-law? They don''t spend a few days at home all year round. Everything depends on themselves. They have to serve their parents in law and take care of their children. It''s hard enough to think about it. "


    Xiang Nuan hasn''t really experienced the kind of life she said, but he doesn''t have much emotion, so he can only smile. "It''s OK. I''m done. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    Out of the public toilet, Muye smokes outside. He squinted at the distance, slowly puffing in his mouth, not knowing what he was thinking.


    When xiangnuan came near, he immediately took all the things in her hand, as if he was afraid that she would be exhausted.


    Xiang Nuan felt warm in his heart, but he didn''t speak, just took his arm.


    "This grassland is almost like this. Do you want to stay here or go somewhere else? "


    "I''ll listen to you."


    It''s good to go to other places and see different scenery.


    Continue to find a quiet corner here, two people leaning together to enjoy the scenery and chat, which is also very good.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly laughed and said, "yesterday I said I would follow you around the world."


    Muye picks her eyebrow and flicks her forehead with her fingers. She is about to speak, but her mobile phone rings.


    "You answer the phone. I''ll get two oranges from the car."


    Muye nodded and connected the old man''s phone.


    "What''s the matter with Pang Yuyang?"


    "Don''t you know all about it? I got myself a daughter-in-law, that''s all


    Maybe his tone was too light, and the people over there finally got angry. "Marriage is such a big thing, you don''t even call. Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    "Don''t blow your beard and stare. I just found it. I''ll take her back to dinner in two days and let you see her. "

 Chapter 67

    Muye is dealing with Laozi here, and xiangnuan also receives a call there.


    It''s Gao Yichen.


    Xiang Nuan is holding his cell phone, not sure whether to answer it or not. She couldn''t figure out exactly why Gao Yichen came here.


    Hesitated for a while, finally connected. "Hello?"


    "Listen to a friend in the police station. Did you sue Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing?" Gao Yichen chose to get straight to the point and didn''t mean to make a detour at all.


    Xiang Nuan''s conjecture has been confirmed, and he can''t help feeling bitter.


    It can be seen that he really used her to revenge Xiang Qing. Now when Xiang Qing has a problem, he immediately asks her a question.


    Even if this is known for a long time, Xiang Nuan still has a bad feeling in his heart. No one likes to be used as a tool in this way, or a tool with little value!


    "Yes. So, you''re here to ask me for a crime, aren''t you? "


    Gao Yichen did not give her a positive answer, but asked: "what did they really do to you?"


    "Does it matter? As long as you believe that Xiang Qing is innocent, everything I say is in vain. And I don''t want to waste my breath. "


    In his eyes, her image has always been bad, which is a fact that she has known for a long time.


    "How is your injury? "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned this time. Do you mean to care about her? Or set her up?


    "Gao Yichen, what do you want? Let''s get this straight. I''m not smart enough to keep up with your thinking. "


    GAO Yichen was silent unexpectedly.


    To warm the mood but therefore more uneasy. Looking at Muye coming here, she said quickly, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s do it first."


    Put the mobile phone back in his pocket, xiangnuan smiles at Muye outside the car. "Have you decided?"


    She asked about the next schedule.


    "You don''t feel well, just stay here for another day. Do you want to fly a kite? "


    Although she said it was ok, she could see that her spirit was not so good. These days are too tired and bad for her health.


    "Yes! I haven''t flown a kite yet. "


    Although Rongcheng is big, there is really no place suitable for kite flying. Besides, she didn''t have that kind of leisure.


    There are many people flying kites on the hillside. All kinds of shapes, but all in the air wantonly swing.


    Next to the flat land, there is a kite stall.


    When Muye was walking towards the warm slope, he mentioned the phone call to her just now. "My dad called. Let me take you home early. They were traveling before, so I didn''t arrange for you to meet. "


    Xiang Nuan pondered this matter in his heart for many days. Most likely, she guessed, was whether his parents objected to their being together? She even seriously thought, if that''s the case, how should she deal with it?


    Now it''s a relief to hear him say that.


    "What kind of daughter-in-law do they like? Will they not like me? "


    Muye looked at her tangled and uneasy expression, reached out and touched her eyebrows. "Why are you so insecure?"


    "You won''t understand how ugly daughter-in-law feels when she sees her in-law. It''s been a day of uncertainty. "


    She has no family background, no outstanding ability, or even a good education. It''s really hard for her to be confident. What''s more, she wanted to hold on to the marriage with Muye. The more she cared, the more she was afraid.


    In fact, Xiang Nuan''s academic performance has always been excellent, much better than Xiang Qing.


    Maybe it is because of this that Liu Xiuqing does not allow her to continue to go to school, for fear that she will crush Xiang Qing and that she will get out of her control.


    The day before the high school entrance examination, Liu Xiuqing specially made a delicious meal for Xiang Nuan.


    As a result, Xiang Nuan had diarrhea for several days, so serious that he couldn''t get out of bed, let alone take the exam.


    In this way, Xiang Nuan had to accept Liu Xiuqing''s arrangement to study as a kindergarten teacher. As a teenager, he became a tool to make money from home.


    Thinking of these old things, Xiang Nuan''s heart is still very sour, and his eyes are moist all of a sudden.


    She scolded herself for being stupid many times in her heart. She knew that there would be demons when things went wrong, but she was completely unprepared. But she also understood that even if she was admitted to the best high school, Liu Xiuqing would not let her continue to go to school.


    After thinking about it, it seems that I can only blame myself for my bad life.


    Muye frowned, pinched her chin and raised her face. "You don''t have to cry even if you are worried? Are you stupid? "


    Push his hand to Nuan and wipe the corner of his eye. "I''m not crying. It''s sand in my eyes."


    "Then I''ll blow it for you." He really opened her eyes and blew a few times.


    The itchy feeling really made Xiang Nuan laugh. He''ll make fun of her!


    Muye took her hand and took her up."Don''t worry, they won''t have any problem with the people I choose. What''s more, I can''t get a daughter-in-law at my age. They are so anxious. As long as I''m married to a mother, they''ll have fun. "


    Xiang Nuan was amused by the sentence behind him again, and beat him with his fist.


    "What is a mother? Do you marry a sow and they steal it? "


    Muye did not answer and looked at her with a smile.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly realized that this sentence seemed to scold him, and he was so angry that he hit him again. Fight between, the bottom of my heart that uneasiness is almost dissipated.


    Soon, they climbed up the slope and picked a kite from the stall.


    To the warm. The shape is a big centipede, colorful, open teeth and claws.


    "There are too many people here. Let''s change places."


    Xiang Nuan also likes two people''s small world. He immediately follows him and runs to another mountain.


    It''s not that flat, but it''s just the two of them. The feeling of no one to disturb is the best.


    "Wow - it''s flying! I made it


    With the help of Muye, xiangnuan soon let the kite fly, shouting like a child.


    Muye walked slowly and put his arms around her waist from behind. They manipulated the small coil together and played with the big centipede in the sky.


    Xiang Nuan leans on his chest and looks at the big centipede swinging in the air. Suddenly, he feels that life is so beautiful.


    Don''t lose heart at any time. Who knows if it will be bright in the next moment?


    Tired of playing, Xiang Nuan took up the line.


    Muye has already laid a cushion, snacks and fruits in a corner, waiting for her to come.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and ran over with a smile. He took the thermos that had been opened and Gulu Gulu drank several mouthfuls of warm water. As soon as he sat down, Muye pulled him to his arms and leaned against his chest.


    Two people then eat while chatting, do not know how to talk about the children.


    "I told you before, I have a 2-year-old daughter. Her name is Guoguo, the child of my late comrade in arms. "


    "Comrades in arms?" Xiang Nuan is really surprised. These two words are almost like screaming. "Sorry, I, I always thought she was your own."


    Is the child''s mother Lin Qing''s "sister Zijun"?

 Chapter 68

    Muye patted her on the head. "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Xiang Nuan sensitively found that there was an imperceptible heavy sadness in Muye''s voice.


    That comrade in arms must be his very important brother.


    Muye lit a cigarette and took two puffs, frowning. Looking at the distance, I fell into some memories.


    "My brother is an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. Later, he joined the army and didn''t marry a daughter-in-law until he was in his thirties. When the child was half a year old, he came back from vacation to visit his relatives. It was rare for him to take his daughter-in-law to play. As a result, he had a car accident and unfortunately both died. His father-in-law''s mother-in-law is very old. Although she has compensation, she has no energy to take care of her children. I didn''t trust to give the child to others, so I adopted her. "


    Xiang Nuan''s nose is sour and his eyes are sour.


    I lost my parents when I was young, and I don''t know how much I suffered. It''s not easy to get married and have children. As a result, when I was young, I lost my life with my daughter-in-law When fate is cruel to a person, it can be extremely cruel.


    "It''s said that heaven has eyes, but sometimes it''s really unfair. It''s so difficult for him. Why can''t he care more... "


    Muye didn''t say a word. He took a few more puffs.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that it is meaningless to say anything, so he can only twist his body and take the initiative to hold his waist. If I didn''t pay attention, I was choked by the smell of smoke.


    Her cough, the heavy atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    "How can you be so stupid?" Muye patted her on the back, then put out the smoke in her hand and took the thermos. When


    was getting as like as two peas, she suddenly remembered that Gao Yi had also said the same words to her. Then she remembered the previous phone call. I don''t know how he will seek justice for Xiangqing


    "Drink some water." Muye put the mug to her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan took a few drinks with his hand, but he finally stopped coughing, but he still had some breath.


    "Your parents also approve of your adoption of Guoguo?"


    "I''m the same age. My children are in soy sauce. I don''t even have a daughter-in-law. They''re dying of anxiety, but they can''t help me. It''s also a comfort to have a child around. Naturally, I''m willing to. "


    So, his parents should be kind and easy to get along with. Such a person, presumably will not be too embarrassed daughter-in-law.


    Suddenly, Xiang Nuan''s eyes widened. In other words, this is actually the first marriage of Muye. There is no ex-wife at all?


    That Zijun, should be just an ex girlfriend.


    It''s normal for a 34 year old man to have a girlfriend. It''s strange that he has never been in love.


    "So you can rest assured that they will like you. And it''s very likely that you have a higher status in their hearts than my son. They don''t like me


    To warm smile curved eyebrows. "What have you done that they despise you so much?"


    "It''s just that I don''t have the ability to catch a daughter-in-law? But now we''ve got it. "


    To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, ha ha to smile. "I''m not a fish."


    "Almost. You see, there are so many people in our country, just like fish in the sea. I''m in the school of fish coming and going. As soon as I catch it, I''ll catch you in my net pocket. "


    "Didn''t I get you into the net first?"


    Two people fight for a while, to warm and take the initiative to return to the subject.


    "Although I am a kindergarten teacher, I really can''t guarantee that I will be qualified for the role of mother. However, I will take Guoguo as my own and try my best to take care of her. "


    "Xiang Nuan, I absolutely believe that you will treat her well. What I''m really worried about is that you will spoil her too much. In fact, my parents are already making this mistake. "


    Muye''s blind date is also based on this consideration. He can''t let his parents spoil her. He has to find her a mother who will treat her well but also educate her well.


    In this way, it is wronged to warm. Although she is 28 years old, she is still not pregnant and has a baby. It is not so easy for her to be a mother of a 2-year-old baby.


    "Xiang Nuan, I hope you give Guoguo not only care, but also education, just like you do to the children in the kindergarten. There are sincere encouragement and severe criticism, not indulging without bottom line. Of course, I know it''s not easy for you. This is what I''ve done to you. "


    "I understand." To warm smile, but inexplicably feel a kind of pressure to be delivered. Stepmother is hard to do. She doesn''t have enough confidence. However, Muye did not hide the truth from the beginning. Since she chose this road, she had to go on bravely.


    Muye kisses her face, holds her hands in the palm of her hand and gently purses.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. I hope the fruit is good, but I also hope to see you live happily. What I need is a win-win situation, not a unilateral sacrifice, understand? ""I know. Besides, I really like to be with children. "


    They may be a headache, but they don''t have dirty ideas, and they don''t hurt people. Moreover, no matter how hard it is to take care of Guoguo, it''s much happier than to follow Xiangqing and Liu Xiuqing under the same roof.


    What Xiang Nuan really worries about is that her mother-in-law dotes on Guoguo so much that if she is strictly disciplined, she will undoubtedly stand on the opposite side of her mother-in-law. In this way, the problem becomes very complicated.


    But everything is still unknown, and it doesn''t help to worry. Let it be.


    "Why don''t you tell me about Guoguo? What kind of child is she? "


    "There is really not much I can give you on this. I''m a father, but I didn''t do anything


    Muye spent a few hours with Guoguo, so he didn''t know about the children. Strictly speaking, he is a derelict father. Almost all the time and energy of active servicemen belong to the army, so they are basically unqualified whether they are sons, husbands or fathers.


    "You belong to the country. If you don''t care about some places, everyone will understand. You can say whatever you know. We''re not an exam. "


    Muye narrowed his eagle eyes and sorted out his memory before he told her one sentence after another.


    They stayed in the grassland for two days, but they didn''t visit the mountains and water very much. They just sat on the hillside and chatted. They don''t talk about anything deliberately. They just say what they think of, and a lot of them even talk nonsense. But inadvertently, both seem to know each other better.


    Especially to Xiang Nuan, the strangeness and carefulness of flash marriage disappear little by little, and gradually they feel a little in love.


    After two days, Muye''s holiday is coming to an end.


    Xiang Nuan reluctantly stepped on the train back to Rongcheng. In front of her, it was the ugly daughter-in-law''s meeting with her mother-in-law. And Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing.


    Fortunately, I escaped for a few days, and now I have to face these problems again. Fortunately, she is not alone.

 Chapter 69

    ack in Rongcheng, just after noon.


    Muye takes xiangnuan back to Jinxiu Garden, planning to take her back to the courtyard for dinner after a rest.


    Xiang Nuan also wants to have a good rest. The first time I see my parents-in-law, I have to leave a good impression of being energetic. I can''t be disheartened. The first impression is not good. It will be difficult to turn the situation around in the future. Even if it can be achieved in the end, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of effort, which is not worth the loss.


    Muye put down his things, turned his head and said, "I''ll make you something to eat. You go in and take a hot bath, and then have a good sleep."


    "Well." Xiang Nuan was really tired. He took his pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    Muye watched as the door of the bathroom closed and went to the kitchen.


    When he took off his clothes, Xiang Nuan suddenly realized that the day was almost over. She looked up in the mirror, her face turned red, and quickly opened the water valve to stand under the shower head.


    To warm a comfortable bath out, the whole person full of blood resurrection, every cell on the whole body is full of joy.


    Muye has made two bowls of noodles and is striding out of the kitchen. "Sit down and eat the noodles."


    "It''s too much for me to eat." Xiang Nuan moved the bowl to his side and grabbed the chopsticks to get some into his bowl.


    "You eat first. If you can''t finish, I''ll take care of it."


    To warm my heart, aren''t you afraid to eat my saliva?


    Muye picked eyebrows and looked at her ruddy lips with a smile. "Do I eat less?"


    Drink! To warm take a breath, surprised stare big eyes.


    Is this man really good at mind reading?


    She had a ruddy face, so she was a little bit more bloody. She looked very attractive. It''s like a ripe peach. It''s delicious and juicy.


    So, Muye pulled her into her arms and bit her lips before eating noodles. Finally, he patted her little ass with his hand and said, "is that ok?"


    Such a clear hint, to warm no longer understand is a fool, scared to jump aside. Blushing, he lowered his head to eat noodles, buried his whole face in a bowl, and then he coughed like an earthshaking cough.


    Muye patted her on the back and said with a smile, "little fool."


    After eating noodles, Xiang Nuan asked Muye to take a bath and clean up the dishes and kitchen.


    Muye took a bath, and the first thing he did was to move xiangnuan to the master bedroom.


    Looking at his actions, Xiang Nuan always feels that he is like a hungry wolf. What he wants to do is eat and drink.


    Xiang Nuan remembers the story of "the old wolf and the lamb" that he heard when he was a child. The old wolf crossed his waist and bared his sharp teeth and said: lamb, you have drunk my water, and I will eat you!


    And she was the lamb.


    There was very little to warm up, so Muye settled down immediately. She stood there, frowning and saying, "what are you doing? Aren''t you tired? Go to bed quickly. "


    "Oh." Step into the warm room.


    "You go to bed first. I have something else to deal with."


    Seeing that he closed the door and went out, Xiang Nuan was really relieved. Lying in the bed, there was a faint smell of pastoral on the pillow. She blushed a little and her heart beat, but under the lingering breath, she became confused quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan was awakened by Muye because she didn''t want to wake up in the evening.


    Muye''s arm took her shoulder and lifted her upper body. "We''re going."


    To warm vaguely should a, sat for a while, suddenly issued a scream. "Ah, we won''t be late, will we?"


    Muye laughs and shakes his head. "Not for the time being. But if you stay in bed again, it''s hard to say


    Bed ridden? How dare she!


    To warm direct hands and feet and use the ground to climb out of bed, ran into the bathroom, busy to clean up their own. Fortunately, she doesn''t have the habit of making up. She just washes and combs normally. It won''t take much time.


    "I''ve got it. Let''s go."


    Muye put out the smoke in his hand, and when he looked back, he saw her bright eyes and white teeth, and his heart was a little turbulent.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Xiang Nuan touched her face. Without waiting for him to answer, she retreated into the bathroom and looked in the mirror, but found no problem.


    "No problem. It''s very nice."


    Muye, this is true. Xiang Nuan is actually very good-looking, but her good-looking is naturally carved, because there is no exquisite makeup and fashionable dress, so it is less amazing at first sight. But it''s very eye-catching, and the more you look, the more pleasing it is. At least you don''t have to worry about scaring people when you take off your make-up.


    Xiang Nuan''s face was flushed by his praise. Looking at Xiang Qing''s bright and moving beauty every day, she always lacks self-confidence in her appearance, so she always regards others'' saying that she is beautiful as a kind compliment.


    Muye picked up the gift for his family and held xiangnuan''s wrist in one hand. "Let''s go."On weekdays, it also coincides with off-duty time, and Rongcheng''s traffic directly enters the mode of congestion.


    No matter how excellent the driving skill of Muye is, there is no place for his sword. He can only follow the tortoise''s speed honestly.


    When the ugly daughter-in-law saw her father-in-law, Xiang Nuan was already worried. Looking at the slow traffic ahead, he was even more anxious and secretly blamed himself for not setting the alarm and getting up late.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s OK. After that, there will be no traffic in the back. "


    It''s a warm response, but it''s impossible not to be nervous. If she''s really late, Muye, as a son, must be right. I''m afraid she''s the daughter-in-law she met for the first time.


    Xiang Nuan heard too much about the enmity between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and naturally took the role.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know are fearless. Knowing too much is not always a good thing.


    Muye didn''t lie. After that period, the back was really smooth.


    As the car slowed down, it slowly approached the heavily guarded gate and took a breath to warm.


    Military compound?


    Looking at the guards with live ammunition on both sides of the door, Xiang Nuan is even more stunned.


    "You, you never told me that your family lives in the military compound..."


    She no longer knew that ordinary soldiers were not qualified to live in military compound. Most of the people who live here are in important positions or have made outstanding contributions.


    It is self-evident what kind of family Muye came from.


    Xiang Nuan''s first thoughts are those big families in the Idol TV series, their strict family concepts and rules, their superior attitude, their open and secret struggles, and their intrigues In her nature, she can''t survive an episode.


    If you were just a little nervous before, Xiang Nuan is too nervous to breathe smoothly now.


    Muye looked at her and said, "Xiang Nuan, throw all the messy things in your mind to me."

 Chapter 70

    "how do you --" what do you think?


    But before he finished, Xiang Nuan swallowed it back. This man can read her mind, at least it''s easy to read her mind. It''s not the first time for her to find out.


    "The messy things you watch on TV are specially processed in order to attract attention. In reality, that''s also the case, but it''s rare."


    To warm smile, palm is still sweating. "In fact, it must be very good to be able to educate your family and parents. But Forget it. I''ll understand everything after a while. "


    Although he was born in a prominent family, there was hardly any bad habit of the second generation ancestor in Muye. It can be seen that his family style of tutoring was very good. A family with excellent family style can not be too bad in all aspects.


    "My father was born in a poor family. He did not have and could not tolerate the bad habits of being supercilious. If I dare, he will break my leg. "


    In fact, Muye has been in the army for so many years, few people know his relationship with mugaofeng. He can have today, it''s all made by himself bit by bit. He didn''t want to play under the banner of Laozi, and Laozi didn''t allow him to do so. Father and son had a tacit understanding.


    To warm brain immediately appeared a hale and hearty old man, voice like a torrent of voice to shout: "you son of a bitch, see I don''t kill you! Come on, family law! "


    Inexplicably, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "When you were a child, did you get sucked by cane?"


    Muye also hooked the corner of his mouth. "Why not? Once I had a fight with a little crab. Who knows that the little crab is too useless. I almost didn''t get killed by the old man. "


    That''s how his grudge with little crab began.


    To warm a Leng. "Little crabs live here, too?"


    "Well, we grew up in the compound together."


    That Xiang Qing really climbed the high branch. It may not be long before she gets married. In the future, she couldn''t point out how arrogant she was.


    When thinking about this, Xiang Nuan doesn''t realize that she has already married into a rich family.


    Speaking, the car slowly approached a three story villa.


    Looking at the villa door slowly opened, Xiang Nuan always felt that it was like a mouth slowly opening to swallow something. If you think about it, your palms will sweat even more.


    At this time, an old lady in an apron ran out of the room and cried out happily. "I''m back, but I''m back."


    The old man was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t this your mother-in-law?


    "She''s mother Zhang. She works at home for most of her life, just like my other mother. She''s also a cook, and we all like to eat her food. "


    Muye slowly pulled over the car and put out the fire.


    Xiang Nuan was afraid that he would hold himself down as usual, so he quickly pushed the door open and jumped down carefully.


    Zhang''s mother has got close to the car and is smiling at Xiang Nuan. From the reaction, she is very satisfied.


    "Mother Zhang, this is my daughter-in-law, Xiang Nuan."


    "Good mother Zhang." Although Xiang Nuan was a little embarrassed, he didn''t twist. It''s easy to be disgusted if you''re too timid.


    "Good! Good Zhang Ma had no marriage and no children in her life. She took Muye as her own son. She was naturally excited when her son married his daughter-in-law. "That''s a good boy."


    Xiang Nuan is more embarrassed, but still smiling, like a flower.


    Zhang Ma is of the older generation. She is still a little conservative. She doesn''t like girls to dress up like monsters. Xiang Nuan is clean and shy. It really suits her. Naturally, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    At this time, Muye had already carried all the prepared gifts in his hand. "Let''s go in."


    "Yes, yes, come on in. The master and his wife are waiting to see their daughter-in-law. "


    Xiang Nuan obediently followed Mu Ye''s steps, his brain was a little confused, and he couldn''t think normally. She was curious about the house, but she didn''t dare to glance around, especially after entering the door.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back. This is your daughter-in-law, Xiang Nuan. "


    To warm confused brain more blank, but also know to laugh. "Dad, mom, Hello, I''m Xiang Nuan."


    Sitting on the sofa is an old man with a straight waist. His skin is very black, and his appearance is fierce. He is not angry, and he is very energetic. That style, you can see it''s someone who has been in the top position for a long time.


    To warm looking at him, the heart can not stop the fear.


    Next to the old man sat a petite old lady, in sharp contrast to his tall and straight figure. The old lady is elegant in dress, kind-hearted and easy to get along with. At the moment, she was smiling gently and kindly.


    Xiang Nuan is thinking about whether he wants to present the present now, but he notices that there is something wrong with Mu Ye''s mother''s face.Her smile froze, her eyes widened, her brows wrinkled.


    To warm heart was scared to plop down, completely at a loss, can only ask for help to look at the pastoral.


    Muye was also surprised. He''s a good tempered old lady. She hasn''t blushed with people in her whole life. She has no reason not to like a daughter-in-law like Xiang Nuan.


    Mu Gaofeng pointed to the opposite position. "Xiang Nuan, sit down. This is your home, too. Don''t be rude. "


    Then he looked at his wife and even touched her temple. "Is it a headache again?"


    "My mother has migraine. She has seen a lot of doctors, but she hasn''t been able to cure it." While explaining, Muye sat down with xiangnuan, then approached his mother Luo xiaorou with concern. "Mom, are you ok?"


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t say how clever he is, but he''s not stupid. It may be true that my mother-in-law has migraine, but her reaction just now is definitely not the manifestation of headache. No matter how much, Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Luo xiaorou grabs her son''s hand. "Help me upstairs to have a rest."


    Muye gave xiangnuan a soothing look, and then helped her up the stairs.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the back of the mother and the son. His heart is up and down, his face is white, and his body even trembles.


    As soon as he entered the room, Muye asked directly. "Mom, what''s going on?"


    There''s no reason why Xiang can''t understand what he can see.


    "Is her mother Mo?"


    "I don''t know. She was abandoned as soon as she was born. Later, she was picked up and raised by a family named Xiang. But Xiangjia was very mean to her. She didn''t have a good life when she was 28 years old. "


    Looking out of the window, Luo xiaorou seemed to think of something. She murmured in a trance: "28 years old It shouldn''t be her... "


    "Mom, I want to know the truth. You and Xiang Nuan, I don''t want anyone to be aggrieved, and I don''t want to be restless from now on. "

 Chapter 71

    instead of comforting Xiang Nuan, Mu Gaofeng asked about her. But they are all very common problems, not involving privacy, and not deliberately creating difficulties.


    To warm seriously answer, in this way, but not so uneasy. She felt that her father-in-law''s attitude towards her was very good. Although he was very serious, even severe, he had absolutely no malice.


    During the Q & a period, Mu Gaofeng has basically grasped the warming situation.


    "There are not so many rules in our family. As long as you live wholeheartedly, no one will deliberately embarrass you. Muye''s identity means that he can''t take good care of his family in a short time. You have to bear more hardships in this aspect. This is what he owes you. But in other ways, if he''s sorry for you, I''ll never forgive him. "


    Xiang Nuan knows that the so-called other aspects mainly refer to loyalty to marriage. Just as she thought, the family style is very strict.


    Such a clear attitude is undoubtedly like a reassurance to Xiang Nuan.


    "I see. Thank you, Dad. I will live a good life and keep our home until he comes back. "


    Mu Gaofeng nodded. "If you have any difficulties, you can tell us directly. When it''s necessary to support each other, it''s a family. "


    "Well, I see." To warm grateful smile, subconsciously looked upstairs.


    Mu Gaofeng naturally noticed, but he didn''t mean to open his mouth. Uncertain things, he will not easily underground conclusion, will not easily promise anything.


    After chatting for a while, Muye and Luo xiaorou came downstairs together.


    Luo xiaorou takes a look at Mu Gaofeng.


    Mu Gaofeng immediately stood up and called Mu ye into his study to talk about things.


    Xiang Nuan stood there, looking at Luo xiaorou, and finally whispered: "Mom."


    "Sit down." Luo xiaorou''s attitude is not enthusiastic, but she doesn''t mean to embarrass her.


    To warm sit back, secretly relieved.


    Luo xiaorou looked at her quietly. The more she looked, the more she felt like her. If she had a choice, she would not want such a daughter-in-law. But just now, her son showed his attitude directly in front of her.


    He said: Mom, whether your guess is true or false, Xiang Nuan is innocent. She has no choice from beginning to end. Everything has nothing to do with her. What''s wrong with her? We can''t hurt a girl who is not easy because of a false accusation. Besides, she''s already my wife.


    As a mother, Luo xiaorou knows Muye better than anyone else. It''s impossible for him to divorce for this reason. If she refuses to accept Xiang Nuan, it is not Xiang Nuan who is in trouble, but her own son!


    "I don''t like you." This is what Luo xiaorou said.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her in consternation and doesn''t know how to react. Such a straightforward attitude is naturally better than the difference between the inside and the outside, but it also makes people unable to resist.


    This person is her mother-in-law. What can she say?


    To warm the fist, the only thing you can do is to bravely look each other in the eyes. "Can I ask why?"


    Even if she had to be sentenced, she had to know what she was guilty of.


    "You''re like a man, the one I hate the most in my life."


    Luo xiaorou has a mild nature. She has never hated a few people in her life, but her daughter-in-law is just like that person. I can also sigh "nature makes people".


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how to react any more. He can only wait for his mother-in-law to continue to talk. At least mother-in-law is obviously an open and aboveboard person, did not play with her Yin that set, this is unfortunate in the lucky.


    "I know it''s not your fault, but knowing and accepting are often two different things. I''m afraid it will take some time. If my attitude is not good enough, I hope you don''t blame me. "


    "Of course not. As a matter of fact, I really appreciate that you can tell me the truth directly. You know, it''s even worse to feel like you''re speculating and worrying. "


    Knowing that it''s not my fault, Xiang Nuan feels more secure. Moreover, her mother-in-law has done a good job, at least she did not directly blow her out, nor did she openly scold her. Not everyone can be so frank.


    Besides, Liu Xiuqing is such a terrible person that she can live with her for 28 years. Such a temper as mother-in-law can''t get along too badly.


    To say, Muye really has a pair of very good parents. No wonder he is so rooted in Miao Hong.


    At this point, to warm up the ups and downs of the heart finally fell on a relatively stable platform. Even if there are difficulties ahead, as long as we confirm the attitude of our parents in law, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s the same as fighting against a knight. Knowing the opponent''s martial arts, even if he really can''t fight, it''s just a matter of going all out. I''m afraid I don''t even know what''s going on with my opponent. If a blind person crosses the river, he''ll be scared to death.


    Luo xiaorou looks at Xiang Nuan quietly. Seeing her sincerity, her face softens again. She is not a mean person after all."You know about Guoguo?"


    "I know. I knew from the beginning. "


    Luo xiaorou nodded and stood up with the armrest. "She''s sleeping. Let''s go up and have a look. "


    Xiang Nuan certainly won''t refuse. For this daughter, she is also very curious and wants to meet earlier.


    There is a special children''s room on the second floor, which is specially designed for fruit.


    Luo xiaorou turns on a light with warm color. She can see it clearly, but it won''t be too dazzling.


    That is a real princess room, pink world, things are small and lovely, everywhere is full of cute feeling.


    Look at the position of the bed.


    After the pink gauze, a baby in a belly pocket sleeps on all fours. As soon as the child looks at it, he knows that it''s very delicate. It''s very meaty. His arms and legs are like lotus roots, and his skin is as tender as tofu.


    Approaching, Xiang Nuan found that the child was really exquisite.


    So small, you can see that you will be a little beauty in the future. That pair of eyes closed, but from the long eyelashes and thin eyelids, it is not difficult to guess that it should be a pair of beautiful eyes.


    No wonder my parents in law can''t help doting on me. Such a little baby, originally the most lovely age, but also grow carefully, who is willing to let her be wronged?


    With this in mind, Xiang Nuan feels that Mr. Ren has a long way to go. She also likes children. In the face of such a lovely child, can she really hold on to her position? When the time comes, I''m afraid I''ll be "in collusion" with my mother-in-law!


    "Guoguo, my baby, get up..."


    Looking at the mother-in-law beside her, I saw her eyes looking at the children, and the favor was almost overflowing like water.

 Chapter 72

    in fact, for such a small child, sleeping is the first priority. There''s really no need to wake her up and let her eat when she gets enough sleep.


    But Xiang Nuan didn''t express his opinion. He really didn''t want to have a conflict with his mother-in-law on the first day. In the case that my mother-in-law does not like herself, this is undoubtedly adding insult to injury, which is really unwise.


    At this time, the little meat ball on the bed began to wriggle.


    She held her breath subconsciously and stared at her without blinking.


    "Well..." A crisp hum, cadenced, exudes countless lazy.


    Then, Xiang Nuan saw the long feather eyelashes tremble a few times, thin eyelids slowly shrink up, a pair of big and bright eyes appeared in front of her, although still sleepy, even did not completely open, but really beautiful.


    Xiang Nuan silently exclaimed in the bottom of his heart that the child was so beautiful! It''s really carved with powder and jade, just like the fairy child in front of the Bodhisattva.


    Luo xiaorou took Xiang Nuan''s reaction in her eyes, and then coaxed: "Guoguo, baby, get up, want to eat..."


    "Well --" this hum is a rapid rise, with dissatisfaction.


    The little guy pushes Luo xiaorou''s hand away, then turns over his fat body, pouts up his buttocks and lies in the bed like an ostrich, with a posture of "never get up even if you kill him".


    To warm pursed corners of the mouth, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Baby, you really need to get up. Aren''t you hungry? Dear, get up... " Luo xiaorou holds the little guy''s shoulder and wants to pick her up.


    Finally, Guoguo can''t bear the disturbance. After a "ah" protest, she uses her hands and feet to break away from Luo xiaorou''s touch. Then she grins and starts to cry. "Wow -"


    it''s really earth shaking and full of Zhongqi.


    And really cry, bean big tears with no money like down, after a while that delicate lovely little face became wet.


    Luo xiaorou was so distressed that she had to reach out and pat her while admitting her mistake and saying, "baby doesn''t cry, it''s grandma who is not good. Baby is wronged, grandma is wrong..."


    But fruit silk ignored, continue to cry, with how much injustice.


    Luo xiaorou had no choice but to hold the person in her arms and keep beating and repeating the words. Unfortunately, Guoguo didn''t buy it at all.


    "Well, well, you''re going to sleep, aren''t you? Then sleep, sleep... "


    Luo xiaorou put the fruit back into the bed.


    If she didn''t close her eyes and go to sleep as she wanted, she cried and rolled all over the bed. Her powerful legs kept fighting with the mattress, and her cry became more and more sonorous.


    Luo xiaorou had no choice but to look at Xiang Nuan, frown and say, "aren''t you a kindergarten teacher? Can''t you do anything about it? "


    The fire of war directly spread to himself, and Xiang Nuan had to deal with it with a stiff head. In fact, she is a little confused at this time. She does take care of her children, but it''s really hard not to be nervous at this kind of test like moment, and the judges are still her mother-in-law.


    "Can I hold her?"


    Luo xiaorou frowned a little deeper, and then got out of the way.


    Xiang Nuan walks to the bed and nervously looks at the small meat ball rolling in the bed. When she rolled in front of her, she picked the person up. But the little guy is losing his temper, and his whole body is as tense as a full bow to fight with her, trying to get rid of her "claws".


    Thanks to Xiang Nuan''s strength, although he held it a little hard, he was still stable.


    "Mom, shall we take her downstairs?" Guoguo has been completely awake, can no longer coax her to sleep, can only divert attention to let her calm down.


    Seeing that Luo xiaorou had no opinion, Xiang Nuan walked out of the room with her in his arms and said in a disguised baby voice: "ah, what is that? It''s like a fun gift. Whose gift is it? Are there any funny toys in it... "


    A two-year-old baby is a funny and curious age.


    Guoguo''s cry soon became small, staring around with a pair of big round eyes, as if to ask: where''s the gift? Where are the gifts?


    By this time, they had appeared at the stairway.


    The gift xiangnuan Muye prepared for Guoguo was put in the living room, so xiangnuan pointed it out to her. "Guoguo, look, there it is. Is that your present? "


    The fruit doesn''t make a sound, but the eyes are obviously shining, staring at the direction of warming fingers tightly.


    They choose a lot of gifts for Guoguo, including clothes and toys, which are packed in a carton. In order to create the business of opening gifts, we have specially packed and even tied bows.


    "Guoguo, is this your present? Isn''t that right? "


    Guoguo still doesn''t make a sound, but he''s already pulling his hand to warm up. Obviously he wants to come down.


    Xiang Nuan actually wanted Guoguo to speak, but he was afraid of the complications, so he had to put her in the sofa and let her play.Obviously, Guoguo didn''t have the concept of "don''t touch other people''s things, you need to get permission". He immediately stretched out his little fat hand to pull the ribbon and was eager to open the gift.


    Bows are actually very easy to remove and can be done by children. But if it''s a knot, it''s a problem.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t mean to intervene at first, but she found that Guoguo had obviously lost his temper after pulling the wrong ribbon. In order to prevent another crying, she had to jump out to help.


    "Guoguo, I''ll open it for you, OK? Guoguo, look at me. Do you want me to open it for you? "


    Help also needs consent, otherwise the child may cry.


    Guoguo groans and tugs at the ribbon. She looks at xiangnuan with big eyes, as if she is saying, "you should hurry up.".


    Xiang Nuan started to untie the ribbon.


    If there is no seal on the carton, it can be opened immediately. Seeing the content inside, my eyes are full of brilliance and excitement.


    Xiang Nuan just used the word "help" to her. In fact, she should take the opportunity to educate her children to thank others. But still based on that concern, she omitted this step. Moreover, her mother-in-law didn''t seem to think there was any problem with Guoguo''s not saying "thank you", so she didn''t dare to say much.


    Under the premise of different ideas, it''s really hard to educate their beloved grandson in front of their parents in law.


    At this moment, Xiang Nuan realized what it was called "stepmother''s dilemma". She would not regret it, but she was worried and frightened.


    Xiang Nuan looks carefully at her mother-in-law. Seeing that she is smiling at Guoguo playing, she secretly breathes a breath.


    "You play with her. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Oh."


    Xiang Nuan breathes a sigh of relief again and plays with Guoguo.


    "Oh, what is this?" Pick up an ice cream model to warm, pretend not to know. "Guoguo, what is this?"


    Guoguo glanced at the things in her hand, then showed a "Why are you so stupid" expression.


    "I don''t know about ice cream!"


    That tone, that expression, is absolutely contemptuous.

 Chapter 73

    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry. She is despised by a two-year-old baby!


    It''s a shame!


    "It turned out to be ice cream. Shall I eat it?" Xiang Nuan picked up the ice cream model, pretended to eat it, and then took the opportunity to receive it behind him. "Well, this ice cream is delicious!"


    Fruit fruit a see, immediately stare round eyes, immediately rush up. Xiao Pang grabs the warm corners of her mouth and pulls them on both sides, as if to snatch the ice cream from her mouth.


    The little guy has a lot of strength, and it hurts to warm his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan was afraid that she would lose her temper, so she had to open her mouth cooperatively.


    When Guoguo saw it, the ice cream disappeared and his eyes were round again. Then she raised her hand and hit her face hard. Two hands together, patted the dough like several times.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect this kind of reaction from her. She was stunned.


    Mu Gaofeng and Mu ye came out of the study and saw such a scene.


    Muye immediately frowned and felt that the child really needed a good education, otherwise the good seedlings would grow crooked.


    Mu Gaofeng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. He is strict with his son, but indulgent to his granddaughter. One is that the child is still small, the other is that the girl is coquettish, and the third is that it is not easy to have such a baby pimple. Of course, we should spoil it.


    In fact, many old people are like this: their children''s education is excellent, but their grandchildren''s education fails.


    Doting is a common disease.


    It is because of this that Muye feels that the problem is serious.


    Over there, Xiang Nuan has eased from his stupidity, and quickly returns the ice cream model hidden behind him.


    Guoguo takes back the ice cream model, puts it aside and continues to take apart other things.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her chubby hands, chubby little face, big eyes, red mouth This child is really how to see how lovely, it is almost people''s heart to melt, no wonder the mother-in-law will be desperate to spoil.


    Although separated by a certain distance, mugaofeng and Muye are both keen people. Naturally, we can see how gentle their eyes are when they look at Guoguo.


    Father and son look at each other, and everything is silent.


    It was not until they came near that Xiang Nuan noticed their existence. She smiles at Mu Gaofeng and shouts, "Dad."


    Mu Gaofeng nodded and sat down to tease Guoguo.


    Muye saw that before dinner, he said hello to mugaofeng and took xiangnuan out for a walk. "Come on, I''ll show you the way."


    "Good." Like many people, Xiang Nuan has been admiring the military compound for a long time, but he doesn''t know anything about it. Just sitting in the car, she was so nervous that she didn''t look at it carefully. Now that there is such an opportunity, it is naturally the best.


    Two people out of the house, walking side by side on the road.


    It''s past seven o''clock in the evening, but it''s late in summer, and it''s not getting dark yet.


    Muye takes xiangnuan as a guide and introduces her one by one. By the way, he talks about some interesting and embarrassing things when she was a child. He amuses xiangnuan from time to time.


    Xiang Nuan found that the facilities in the compound are perfect, including basketball court, football field, amusement park, canteen, rockery, artificial lake have everything that one expects to find. At first glance, it looks like an upscale community. But from time to time, people in military uniform pass by, reminding us of the differences here.


    The compound is very large, but the staff here are relatively fixed and know each other. People in the past basically knew Muye, so they all stopped to say hello and exchanged greetings. That kind of enthusiasm and familiarity can never be seen in the community outside.


    Muye is 34 years old and has no family, which is probably known in the courtyard. So when we met Xiang Nuan, we all asked, "have you made a girlfriend?"


    Xiang Nuan was introduced again and again, and praised again and again, so that she was calm from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s a bit like the atmosphere in the countryside. We all know each other and can say a few words when we meet. Unlike the neighborhood outside, people on the opposite side may never say hello. Sometimes when you say hello, people don''t even care about you. It''s like they''re afraid of your intentions. "


    "They either grow up together or watch them grow up, so they know each other''s family members and what they do. To put it bluntly, we are all in the same circle. Even if the work and career of future generations jump out of this circle, they can''t jump out of these relationships. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles, remembering a foreign leader''s saying: "I have inherited 90% of my father''s friends and contacts."


    The children in the compound are destined to be enviable. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t touch a little bit of this powerful relationship in their life, but they have it since they were born.


    Some things really can not be compared, otherwise it will make people very desperate.


    Xiang Nuan realized for the first time that he was so far away from Muye. This man is a man of heaven!Muye stopped and looked at her sad face. "What''s the matter? Scared? "


    "A little bit." He nodded to Nuan honestly and admitted his uneasiness. "I always feel like I''m lucky. I met a man with very good conditions. With a house and a car, people are the ideal husband for many women. But I didn''t expect that you came from such a noble family. This feeling of marrying into a rich family overnight makes people very, very helpless... "


    Yes, Xiang Nuan''s first reaction to marrying into a wealthy family is not to be overjoyed, but to be helpless.


    With a husband who has to look up, there is too much uncertainty in the future of this marriage. Can you really deal with it calmly?


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t have much confidence.


    "Who said you married into a rich family?"


    To warm a Leng, don''t understand and uneasy looking at him. His tone was so serious that she was afraid that she had said something wrong.


    Muye held her shoulder and let her turn over to face each other.


    "Xiang Nuan, you are married to me. There is no rich family. The old man has retired, and his great achievements have nothing to do with me. I''m not going to do it, and I can''t let you do it. As for me, haven''t you already seen it? I''m just like this, and there won''t be much change in the future. And what I want is simple, that is, my wife and children heat the Kang and add a mouthful of hot rice. Isn''t that too much to ask for? "


    Shake your head to warm. "Of course, not too much."


    "Isn''t that hard for you?"


    He shakes his head again. It''s not hard. "But -"


    "there is no but. I''m still saying that, and I''ll throw those messy things out of your mind. You only married this man named Muye, who will live the most real life in the future. "

 Chapter 74

    he looked at him blankly and didn''t blink for a long time.


    Muye didn''t say a word, so he looked at her in this way, and his attitude couldn''t be clearer.


    "I see." It''s too much pressure to look at him. Xiang Nuan is the first to lose. She was happy to say that she was defeated.


    Muye''s family background can''t be changed, marriage is also a certain fact, but at least he put two people in an equal position, gave her absolute respect.


    "Xiang Nuan, power, if you are keen on it, everything can be related to it. If you never want to use it for any good, it''s far away from you. You are a woman in my pastoral area. I will naturally protect you and spoil you. This is my responsibility and commitment to you. It has nothing to do with the old man and this courtyard. Do you understand? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t fully understand, but he is not willing to think about it any more. As a matter of fact, what she has to do is to face it calmly and do what she should do.


    "I may be too surprised. I can''t turn the corner for a moment. But I''m not a shrinking turtle, so you don''t have to worry about my escape. "


    Muye mouth hook, raised his hand directly rubbed her long hair. "It''s too late for you to escape. Do you think this is a mall? Come and go as you like? "


    "I thought it was a park." To warm ha ha ground smile, push aside his hand, Shun Shun hair. "You made me a chicken again."


    "Don''t worry, it''s beautiful." Muye flicked her forehead. "Come on, I''ll show you other places."


    Finally, they went around to the main gate, in order to let Xiang Nuan know clearly how to get from the gate of the courtyard to the small courtyard of the herdsman.


    Only when Xiang Nuan saw the armed guard at the door, he was afraid that the black muzzle would suddenly aim at him.


    Muye hit her on the head. "What are you thinking? They are our soldiers. "


    He spat out his tongue at the warm. "I can''t help it. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real gun. It''s a weapon that can take people''s lives. Who''s not afraid? Of course, people like you who touch it often are not afraid. But when I see a knife, my heart will be upset. "


    "Little fool.


    "Smart guy!"


    Muye couldn''t help laughing. Take her all the way home, from time to time through some symbolic things to let her remember the direction.


    Back at the gate of the courtyard, mother Zhang is waiting there. "I''m back. I''m waiting for you to eat."


    Entering the door to warm Mu ye, I found that the old couple were laughing because of the fruit, and their faces were wrinkled with laughter.


    Sure enough, when people are old, nothing is easier to be happy than having fun with their grandchildren.


    Seeing that they came back, Mu Gaofeng said directly, "OK, let''s have dinner."


    Muye reached out and brought the fruit in his arms.


    Guoguo and his father spend very little time together, which can be said that he is not familiar at all, so when he comes to Muye''s arms, he is not so lively. He just stares at him.


    "Daddy."


    Guoguo stares and doesn''t speak.


    "Daddy."


    Guoguo not only didn''t cry this time, but reached out and hit Mu Ye''s face, "pa" with a clear and loud sound.


    Muye immediately pinched her wrist and frowned. He was serious, and his frown turned to harshness.


    Children are the most sensitive, so Guoguo straight mouth a shriveled, crying. "Wow, grandma! Grandma... "


    "What are you doing? Good to make the child cry, do not do good Luo xiaorou scolds Muye and holds her granddaughter in her arms, coaxing her in a soft voice.


    Xiang Nuan looks at Muye, and his brow is still frowning. Obviously, he is really worried about Guoguo''s education.


    Muye also looked at her with a hook in the corner of his mouth. "Come on, eat first."


    The shepherd''s table is not a big round table that can accommodate more than ten people, but an ordinary long solid wood table. It is most suitable for six people.


    At the moment, there are nine dishes and one soup on the table, full and warm.


    "If it''s all your own, don''t mention it. Move your chopsticks."


    Listen to warm, also dark relief. She was most afraid of being called and served, which would make her very uncomfortable. She just wanted to eat and run away.


    Guoguo is placed in the child seat, between Luo xiaorou and Zhang ma. She hasn''t learned to eat by herself. She needs to be fed by a special person.


    "Mom, do you want me to take care of Guoguo?" Take the initiative to ask warm.


    Luo xiaorou gave her a light look. "No, Guoguo is used to me. Isn''t that right, honey? "


    Guoguo nodded with cooperation and called grandma with a smile.


    Luo xiaorou immediately looked like a baby, and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Zhang Ma''s craftsmanship is really good. The food she makes is very delicious, and the combination of meat and vegetables, and the combination of different tastes are very good, so that everyone can eat what they like.Because of the pistachio of Guoguo, the atmosphere on the table was relaxed and the laughter kept on.


    Even Xiang Nuan, who was eating here for the first time, completely relaxed and enjoyed the delicious food. From time to time, he was amused by Guoguo.


    After eating, Xiang Nuan took the initiative to help clean up the dishes.


    Naturally, mother Zhang didn''t let her go to the sofa and drink tea.


    Muye said directly, "mother Zhang, please let her help. She''s a busy girl. Besides, she is not a guest here. "


    He looked at him gratefully and chuckled.


    Zhang''s mother is different from Luo xiaorou. She likes Xiang Nuan from the bottom of her heart, so she smiles everywhere and is willing to chat with Xiang Nuan.


    Old and young working in the kitchen while chatting, the atmosphere is surprisingly good, do not know that it is two mothers and daughters.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We are all looking forward to the young master getting married and having children as soon as possible. Now we are finally looking forward to it. No matter how good the young master''s character is, he must love his daughter-in-law. I''m just too busy to care about my family. The men they serve as soldiers are all busy... "


    Xiang Nuan listens to Zhang Ma''s nagging. In a trance, she has the illusion that Zhang Ma is her mother-in-law.


    "Ma Zhang, tell me something about his childhood?"


    Zhang Ma regards Muye as her son. Naturally, when she is a mother, she is most willing to tell people about her son''s funny stories when he was a child. She immediately turns over the bottom of the box.


    Xiang Nuan listened with relish and peeled the useful parts from it to form a more complete pastoral area bit by bit.


    Listen to mother Zhang''s meaning, Muye was a child king when he was a child, but he was invincible in the courtyard. Mischievous and mischievous things are even more common.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The master was so angry that he took such a thick cane to make his ass blossom. But the young master is also hard, biting his lips so bloody that he doesn''t say anything... "


    Xiang Nuan imagines the picture and thinks that it is absolutely something that Muye can do. It seems that he was a man who didn''t shed tears when he was young. A place like a military camp is perfect for him.


    At this time, the living room suddenly came the cry of fruit, and Luo xiaorou scolded.


    Listen to Xiang Nuan, wash your hands and run out.

 Chapter 75

    "how old is the child? What can she understand? How could she know if it was wrong to hit someone? She''s just a game. How old are you? How old are you? It''s not a shame. When you were her age, you were worse than her


    "Only if you don''t understand, you need education. Now that we know there is a problem, we have to correct it as soon as possible. "


    "How old is she? When she gets older, she will understand everything. "


    "Good habits should start from childhood. When she understands everything, even if she can correct it, she will get twice the result with half the effort. We''ll either let her go on like this, or we''ll have to be a bad person to make her resent. "


    "You''re a scaremonger! Your father and I hope you can become a talent, and we started to teach you the truth of life before we were two years old. Why do you ask so much? Are you not afraid of being stabbed at your spine? "


    Muye''s eyes fell on the howling fruit. After a few seconds, he turned to his mother''s face again.


    "I''m afraid I''m sorry for my brother. He said time and again that he did not expect his child to be more promising in the future. As long as she was an upright person, she must not be crooked. I know you love the child from the bottom of your heart, so you want to protect him like an eye, but it''s not a good thing. If it''s a boy, I''m not afraid of it. I''ll throw it into the army and go back to the army. But girl, I really can''t help it. "


    The army is a magical place, what kind of crooked melon crack jujube to there, will slowly shape a kind of son. It''s hard to be a coward in that place if someone doesn''t do whatever they want.


    Xiang Nuan looks at Muye and knows that he really wants to educate him well. He is so speechless that he says so much in one breath, and he means that he is sincere.


    "What''s so serious?" Although it''s a rhetorical question, there''s something wrong with it. "What do you say?"


    Muye pondered for a few seconds, and his sword eyebrows picked. "Why don''t you ask a nursery teacher to take care of it. She''s old now, and she''s full of energy every day, and you can''t handle it. "


    Luo xiaorou immediately frowned, did not agree with the tunnel: "originally monk more meat less, looking for what parenting teacher ah?"


    Xiang Nuan can''t help but laugh at that "monk has more flesh but less flesh", because it''s really appropriate. Just such a baby pimple, the family can''t grab it, let alone another outsider?


    "No matter how bad it is, won''t there be your daughter-in-law? Isn''t she a kindergarten teacher? "


    Xiang Nuan was nervous when he heard that he was nominated. He carefully looked at his mother-in-law, and then Muye.


    "She''s a pet, too. What''s more, doctors don''t treat themselves. She does a good job in educating other people''s children. But Guoguo is hard to say. I''m afraid three people will spoil her together. "


    Why? Xiang Nuan looks at Mu ye in bewilderment. Did he change his plan?


    To tell you the truth, Xiang Nuan would be very happy if he didn''t have to pay attention to education. She is not afraid of taking care of her children. No matter how hard she is. What she was afraid of was that she didn''t do it well, which not only offended her father-in-law, but also disappointed Muye.


    Luo xiaorou stares at her son, obviously dissatisfied. "I don''t think you are worried. Guoguo will go to kindergarten next year. There are more opportunities for education. What''s your hurry? That''s it. If you don''t feel at ease, let your daughter-in-law be the supervisor. "


    Xiang Nuan''s heart pounded and his body tightened immediately.


    Muye glanced at him and said with a smile, "what kind of supervisor does she do? It''s almost the same to give you cover. Maybe we''ll work in collusion. "


    "Who are you talking about in collusion?" Luo xiaorou immediately hit him, and then squinted at him. "I''ll be furious if I hear you go on."


    Said to embrace the fruit, hello to warm together upstairs.


    The isolated Muye looked down at the two big ones and went upstairs with a smile.


    Xiang Nuan goes to Guoguo''s room with her mother-in-law. They play with Guoguo and take a bath for Guoguo.


    Children of this age like to play with water. Guoguo himself was soaking in the water. The two people who helped to take a bath were also splashed with water, and their clothes were half wet.


    Xiangnuan listens to her mother-in-law''s funny story of counting the fruits, and suddenly she understands Muye''s intention.


    When two people have a common enemy, it''s easy to form an alliance.


    To warm to see Gaga Zhile''s fruit, and then look at a kind mother-in-law, mouth slowly raised up.


    Guoguo had a good time in the big bathtub. As soon as she was picked up and dressed, she opened her mouth and yawned. Obviously, she was almost full of energy.


    "I went down for a drink and you put her to sleep."


    Ah? Before Xiang Nuan had time to express her opinion, Luo xiaorou walked out of the room quickly.


    "Grandma, grandma..." Guoguo was a little worried to see her grandmother go. Immediately like a little turtle lying on the bed, rubbed to the edge of the bed will go down.


    Xiang Nuan takes her back, and then tickles her like guerrilla warfare with her hands in her sensitive place.Guoguo immediately laughs and screams, and roududu''s body rolls around in the bed, directly turning into a meatball. This vent, she yawned significantly higher frequency.


    Xiang Nuan tries to coax her to sleep, patting her back gently while singing a lullaby. Her voice is sweet and gentle, and she sings lullaby very well.


    Guoguo''s big eyes closed slowly, and his breathing became even after a while.


    Xiang Nuan confirmed that there were no mosquitoes in the mosquito net, then took the thin sheet at the head of the bed and covered the abdomen of Guoguo. Then put up the guardrail to prevent the child from rolling to the ground.


    After that, Xiang Nuan lay down in the cot and quietly looked at it for a while. The more he looked, the more he felt that the child was very good-looking and liked everywhere.


    Room door, Luo xiaorou closed the line of sight, quietly back to the master bedroom.


    When xiangnuan came downstairs, he didn''t see his mother-in-law. Instead, his father-in-law and Muye were playing chess there.


    "At the end of this game, I''ll take you to the warm first."


    When Mu Gaofeng heard this, he twisted his thick eyebrows.


    Muye rushed before his attack and said, "I have only a few days of vacation. I''m newly married again. Do you mean it?"


    Mu Gaofeng directly took a chess piece and hit him in the face, then pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Muye caught it with a smile, and then waved to the warm at the stairway.


    Xiang Nuan walked over and sat down next to him. She doesn''t know chess, so she can only watch it quietly.


    However, the game ended quickly, and it was a draw.


    Mu Gaofeng looks at the chess set and shows a little appreciation. Obviously, he is very satisfied with his son''s performance. But soon he turned his face back into a black faced God. "Go up and say hello to your mother. If you want to leave, get out of here."


    Xiang Nuan was surprised. He didn''t know where Muye had offended his father-in-law.

 Chapter 76

    as a result, Mu Gaofeng has turned to her. Although there is no expression on her face, it is obviously softer than just now, and her tone is not fierce.


    "I don''t quite understand what you young people think. If you want to live outside, I won''t stop you. But this is your home. When you want to come back or move back, just make up your own mind. Muye''s room is cleaned up every day and can be used at any time. In my heart, I hope you can come back often. When people get old, they like to be lively and their descendants to be happy. "


    Xiang Nuan just wanted to answer the phone, but as a result, Mu Gaofeng directly took out a bunch of keys and a card and handed it to her. "Take it."


    He took a look at Muye and nodded. Then he took it respectfully with both hands.


    This is the second time Xiang Nuan has received the key. Just like last time, she could not hide her excitement, even more moved.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''m going to have a good time. "


    Xiang Nuan wants to smile, but she tears accidentally.


    When a person feels happy, he often wants to cry rather than laugh. Tears are magical things, pain can be used to vent, happiness can also be used to express.


    "Ma Zhang, bring me what my wife has prepared."


    Soon, Zhang Ma took a kraft paper bag and a very delicate box.


    Mu Gaofeng takes it and puts it in front of Xiang Nuan. "Your mother and I bought you a three bedroom apartment and a car in blue water and blue sky. All the documents are in it. There are jewelry in this box, which your mother specially selected for you. Here''s a little bit of our heart. Take it. "


    To warm stare big eyes, the whole person is confused.


    Clear water and blue sky, where a three bedroom value, to warm although not exactly know, but it is a considerable number!


    Not to mention a car, a box of jewelry!


    The added value of these three things is the amount that many people can''t earn in their lifetime!


    "No. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. "


    "Take it. Don''t worry too much about these things. It''s important for you two to have a good life. "


    "But it''s too expensive! I - "to warm for help like looking to Mu ye, looking forward to his help, refused.


    Muye moved things directly to their side. "Since it''s your parents'' wish, you can keep it."


    "No, this, me..." Xiang Nuan is incoherent and feels like a hot potato in front of him.


    She was not trying to show that she was not a material person, but that she was really scared. If she didn''t marry Muye, she might not be able to earn enough money to buy these three things. It''s really scary to see such a big pie falling from the sky.


    But in the end, Xiang Nuan followed Muye out of the house with a gift from her mother-in-law.


    Zhang''s mother sent her off warmly and asked her to come back often. It would be better if she could move back.


    To warm smile to deal with, warm heart. She grew up so big, the first time to feel such a warm family, from her mother-in-law, how lucky.


    When the car started, xiangnuan looked at the three story building gradually moving away until it was out of sight. Looking down at the things in his arms, he began to feel confused again.


    A house, a car, a jewelry.


    There are only three kinds of quantity, but they are of great value, and their hearts are priceless.


    "You''d better keep it." Xiang Nuan decided to give this hot potato to Muye. Anyway, he told her to pick it up, so it''s appropriate to throw it to him.


    Muye looked at her nervously and couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know. I thought the old man sent me a bomb. Look at her nervousness.


    "Take the house property certificate and jewelry by yourself. I''ll take care of the car first, and then you can get a driver''s license. I''ll arrange it. The old man is considerate. He has prepared a Fiat 500 for you. It''s not expensive. This car is suitable for women. It''s OK for you to drive to kindergarten. "


    She is a kindergarten teacher. If she drives a luxury car to work, it''s not suitable.


    "I don''t know when I''ll get my driver''s license. I really don''t have much confidence in myself in this respect. "


    To warm slightly frowned, people still have a kind of floating in the air feeling, very unreal. What she never dared to hope for, she suddenly had it. It was incredible.


    "Take your time, and you''re not that stupid."


    Xiang Nuan is smiling this time. "I don''t know who always talks about" how stupid you are. ". Now it''s too late to change your confession! "


    Muye also laughed. "I''m talking about ''how stupid is that''"


    "What''s the difference? Who doesn''t know you''re talking about me? "


    "Didn''t you try to refute it before? Why are you seated today? Are you stupid


    "Yes, I''m scared." To warm slowly breathed a breath, a little soft to lean in the seat. "It''s not right that we are not in charge of the house, but how can we?"I''ve known for a long time that it''s not right if the door is not in charge. But as soon as the gift was received, her feelings became stronger.


    Rich family She stepped into the place where many women tried their best to get into. Is this "if you want to plant flowers, you don''t want to plant willows into shade"?


    Seeing Mu Ye''s eyes narrowed, he immediately raised his hand to Nuan. "I''m just talking. Don''t be angry."


    "Since I''m afraid I''ll be angry, don''t say that again. Otherwise, I''ll think you don''t want to live with me. "


    "How can it be!" To warm stare round eyes, emotional some excitement. "It''s only when I''m stuck in the door that I get that idea."


    Muye smiles. "Little fool."


    At this time, the car just came to the gate. Slowly close to the gate pole, to a streamline beautiful red sports car whistling, publicity to the extreme.


    He looked at Nuan curiously.


    It was a young man who was also very well dressed. Because he was wearing sunglasses, he didn''t really see his facial features.


    "That''s the little crab." Muye gave her a solution.


    To warm a listen, more curiously stare big eyes.


    At this time, Pang Yuyang in the sports car also took off his sunglasses, laughed openly and evil, and gave Muye a middle finger.


    Xiang Nuan finds that Pang Yuyang is not bad at all, but his temperament is too gloomy, which makes people feel that he is a bad character. She felt a bit like seeing a snake, which made people subconsciously tense their nerves and cool their back.


    I don''t know what Xiang Qing thinks. Anyway, it''s her. I just want to be as far away from such a person as possible. But it''s not surprising that Xiang Qing doesn''t care about this person at all, but the status he represents.


    Sometimes, Xiang Nuan still admires Xiang Qing, because she has a clear and unswerving goal. In order to enter the so-called upper class society, she can kick a good man like Gao Yichen without hesitation.


    Muye didn''t seem to see Pang Yuyang. He turned a blind eye to the middle finger and ignored it thoroughly.


    This action obviously annoyed Pang Yuyang, but before he broke out, Muye had already driven away, leaving him a stream of smoke and dust.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±

 Chapter 77

    he looked back at Nuan and said with a smile, "little crab, I think you are going to be angry to death. He won''t always be your loser, will he


    Muye raises his eyebrows. "Isn''t that a matter of course?"


    It''s rare to see him so smelly. Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing. She suddenly felt that the little crab was pitiful. She was bullied from childhood to childhood. Is that a shadow in her heart?


    Smiling, she thought of Xiang Qing again.


    If Xiang Qing married into Pang''s family, the discord between Muye and Pang Yuyang, together with their sisters'' enmity, wouldn''t it turn into a mess?


    However, Muye was not at home most of the time, and Pang Yuyang was hard to find trouble with him.


    But Xiang Qing, I''m afraid, will never miss any chance to block her.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you. Xiang Qing and they were brought back to the police station. Did you arrange it? "


    " well. "


    Xiang Nuan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "otherwise, let''s forget it. Don''t be angry. Listen to me, will you? "


    Muye took a look at her and said nothing. He agreed.


    To warm vomit a breath, eyes staring at the front of the traffic, focus slowly blurred. I should have explained it quickly, but I didn''t speak for a long time. My mind was in a mess.


    Muye didn''t rush either. She drove quietly and gave her time to sort out her thoughts. From the moment Pang Yuyang intervened, he knew there would be such a time.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say, and it''s not clear. But there is one thing, this is not a big crime, even if they are investigated in the end, they will not be closed for long. I don''t think they will repent after a few days in prison. They just hate me more. When they come out, they will try their best to trouble me. Since I don''t know what to say. In a word, let''s end it, OK? "


    She has never been an eloquent person, and her feelings towards her family are too complicated. How can she make it clear in a word?


    In fact, there is another level of consideration for Xiang Nuan to make this decision.


    Since Pang Yuyang is a person in the courtyard, if he and Muye do it for him, sooner or later, his mother-in-law will know. What will they think of her then?


    No one else knows the right and wrong between Xiang Jia and her. All they knew was that she was an abandoned baby, and she was raised by Xiang family. Xiang family was very kind to her. If she goes to the end, it''s ingratitude.


    If she also lost such a reputation in her father-in-law, how can she get along well in the future? Because of this breath, it''s not cost-effective for the family to have prejudice against themselves.


    "Really think about it? No regrets? "


    If Muye wants to let people close Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing for a lifetime, it is not very difficult. It''s just that it''s not in line with his principles.


    Warm to meet his line of sight, firmly nodded. "No regrets. I''ll talk about it later. In any case, the soldiers come to block it, and the water comes to cover it. "


    With the misgivings of Muye, they must not be too arrogant even if they find fault. If it''s not painful, she can handle it.


    As for Pang Yuyang, no matter how arrogant he was, he could not openly fight against the herdsmen. It''s all the people in the compound. No one is easy to get into trouble. What''s more, Pang Yuyang was obviously the one who suffered a loss to Muye.


    "I see."


    Xiang Nuan can never see his mood, and it''s the same this time, so it''s hard to avoid being nervous. Will he be angry? Would you be disappointed with her?


    Xiang Nuan wanted to say something, but he just moved his lips and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Muye looked at her and even touched her face. "Don''t think about it. I''m not angry."


    Everyone''s growing up environment is different, and their mental journey is also different. Naturally, their ways of thinking and handling things are quite different. For Xiang warm, some things need to be done slowly.


    Looking at her blankly, Xiang Nuan suddenly pursed his lips and laughed contentedly.


    How lucky is a cold and hard person like him to be gentle with her? How can we not be satisfied?


    "Giggle what?"


    Xiang Nuan smiles even more like a cat eating fresh fish, with a little mischievous between her eyebrows and eyes. Red lips gently open, directly to his children''s song "Little Dragon man.".


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have many secrets. If I don''t tell you, I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you... "


    She also put two fingers on the top of her head to make horns, and her body swayed around with a funny expression.


    Mu Ye''s eyes are as deep as the sea. There is a smile in them. No, they can''t laugh or cry.


    After singing, Xiang Nuan gets a finger flick from Mu ye and smiles even more. But soon, her mind returned to the kraft paper bag in her arms.


    I''ve always heard that she got rich overnight. I didn''t expect that this kind of good thing would fall on her one day.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly feels that Muye is like an important switch in her life. As soon as she met him, her life trajectory was completely heading in another direction, one she had imagined but did not dare to expect.Thanks to the words don''t export, can only silently in mind, tell yourself must do your best to him. Keep a home for him, let him in the door can see the warm lights, eat hot food


    "In Guoguo''s room, didn''t my mother say anything ugly?"


    To warm a Leng, immediately shook his head to deny. "No. We have been playing with Guoguo all the time. She told me something interesting about Guoguo, but nothing else. When you went to the study with Dad, mom told me directly that she didn''t like me because I was like a person she hated. It can be seen that she is a magnanimous person and naturally disdains to embarrass me behind your back. "


    Remembering the words about the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law that I heard from my friends and colleagues, Xiang Nuan secretly congratulated himself on his good luck. Luo xiaorou is obviously a good person to get along with. Even if she hates her, she doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    "That''s good."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get along with my mother."


    "I''m not worried about my mother. I''m afraid you''ll just give up. There''s something wrong. Don''t keep it from me. It''s a problem for you. I may not be able to solve it. "


    Muye knows that Xiang Nuan and his mother are easy to get along with, but the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a problem. Some problems can''t be prevented, and he can''t save the near fire from the far water. To warm temperament and position, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really want to go up, she must be the aggrieved one.


    Xiang Nuan was very serious. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was even sweeter. "If Ma hears this, she will scold you for forgetting your mother when you have a daughter-in-law."


    "How are you going to repay me for being so kind to you?" He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly remembers the sentence "is it OK" this afternoon. He blushes and turns his head and stares straight ahead as if he didn''t hear anything.


    The smile in Muye''s eyes is even more intense.

 Chapter 78

    on the way, Muye''s car turns into a shopping mall in Rongcheng.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the neon twinkling mall building, a little puzzled. She heard Xiang Qing say that this is the most upscale shopping mall in Rongcheng, and there is a Cartier counter here.


    Xiang Qing likes to bring men here. She also says that it depends on whether a man is willing to spend money for you. Only in this way can we know whether he really likes you.


    Xiang Nuan felt that she was scheming and made a fortune at the beginning. Even if you can''t squeeze more value from that man, at least you won''t lose money. All along, Xiang Qing has been using money to measure a relationship. It''s not surprising that she tries her best to marry a rich family.


    "You wait in the car for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Muye side belt side road.


    To warm also don''t ask, obediently nod. "Good."


    Muye got out of the car, walked into the shopping mall, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    To warm eyes away from the door of the mall, slightly raised his head, looking at the flickering words in the dark night.


    This kind of neon light is really easy to make people confused. I don''t know how many people lost themselves in this, and finally they were willing to degenerate.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t like it. She likes the small orange light at home, shining on the wall warm, people feel at ease.


    Think, to warm and low head, looking at the arms of the kraft paper bag. In fact, such a gift did not surprise her. On the contrary, she felt that such a valuable thing added to her marriage was easy to be crossed. Of course, it was very valuable to her, but maybe it was nothing to the herdsman. Besides, my parents-in-law really meant well.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Nuan chuckled again. The ugly daughter-in-law finally met her father-in-law, and the process and result were good, so it''s worth being happy.


    After a while, Muye reappeared in front of the mall. Perfect figure, cold temperament, even the posture of walking is full of atmosphere, which is more dazzling than the flickering lights on the outer wall of the building.


    Xiang''s heart beat faster and watched without blinking until he returned to the driver''s seat.


    "What are you looking at?"


    To warm face slightly red, chuckling and shaking his head. You can''t tell him that you''re so handsome. I''m stupid, right?


    Back home in Jinxiu Garden, it''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    In terms of environment, there is no comparison between Jinxiu Garden and military compound, but Xiang Nuan prefers Jinxiu Garden''s nest. Here, she is at ease.


    A place where people can relax completely is a home. If not, the place can only be called a house.


    Muye poured a glass of water, drank most of it by himself, and handed the rest to Xiang Nuan.


    He took two drinks from the cup and gave it back to him.


    Two people are sleeping together these days, have been used to this kind of regardless of you and me. Everyone is easy to get used to good phenomena.


    Muye pushed to warm, said: "it''s late, take a bath and go to bed early."


    Sleep.


    There''s nothing wrong with these two words, but Xiang Nuan can''t help thinking more, so he blushes and goes to the bathroom in a hurry. When I went in, I found that I didn''t take my pajamas and ran out to the bedroom. As a result, when I entered the guest room, I remembered that my things had already moved to Muye.


    Running around in this way, she is like a butterfly dancing among flowers, fluttering incessantly.


    Muye looked at her funny and thought her daughter-in-law was stupid and lovely.


    Xiang Nuan passes by the living room with his pajamas in his arms. When he sees Mu Ye''s smiling face, he blushes even more and rushes into the bathroom like a frightened rabbit.


    In the living room, Muye almost laughed, and his heart was full of expectation.


    Once desire opens a gap, it is easy to become a flood.


    Muye never wanted to hide his desire for warmth. For tonight, he also has ideas, otherwise he won''t come back from the compound so late.


    In the bathroom, Xiang Nuan has stripped himself to the last mask. As soon as she saw that the place in the middle was clean, she threw it into the basin and opened the water valve.


    He adjusted the temperature of the water for a while and stood under the water column with his eyes closed. Washed by lukewarm water, the feeling of hot face and heartbeat becomes more intense. Inevitably, some embarrassing pictures appear in my mind. They are all seen on TV or told by friends and colleagues when they are joking.


    Standing under the shower head for a long time, xiangnuan turned off the valve, squeezed the bath milk, and washed every inch of her skin carefully.


    Although she was shy, she never wanted to escape, and would not refuse. Since this is their wedding, she also wants to leave a good memory, and will not feel sorry if she remembers it in the future.


    finally cleaned the last toenail, and turned on the boiling water valve and washed away the foam. Under the light, her skin is even more white and delicate, like a mermaid flashing with water.Finally make sure that every place is clean, turn off the water to the warm, and go to the mirror with a red face. Raise your hand and wipe off the dense water on the mirror.


    In the mirror slowly presents a slim body, without cover, at a glance.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t have much confidence in his appearance, but he knows his figure is good. Although there is no 34d, it''s also exquisite. It should be.


    Her skin is also good, no messy things to poison, only the most primitive white delicate. Just after being washed by warm water, more healthy ruddy, how to see all feel attractive.


    To warm face more red a few minutes, quickly pull the towel over, carefully dry the body of water. Then he hesitated to put on his underwear and put on his nightgown.


    All dressed up, xiangnuan went to the mirror again, picked up the hair dryer hanging on the wall, and carefully dried the semi wet long hair. Just blow dry hair soft and fluffy, do not need any designer is a beautiful hairstyle.


    Xiang Nuan put the hair dryer back, raised his hand and touched his face. It was hot and tender, like an egg that had just been shelled. Then he lowered his head and sniffed his arm. The faint fragrance ran into his nose. It was a good smell.


    Then he looked at himself in the mirror and went to the bathroom door. Slowly exhaled a breath, and then seized the doorknob, the door opened.


    In the living room, Xiang Nuan didn''t find Muye. There''s no balcony.


    Did you go out?


    Just then, Muye appeared at the door of the master bedroom, wiping his hair with a towel in his hand. His whole body, only wearing a pair of black underwear, strong muscles at a glance, showing the strength and charm of people''s heartbeat.

 Chapter 79

    he suddenly glares at Nuan, then lowers his head red and fiery, and even feels a little thirsty. There was no other sound in my ears, only my heart beat like thunder.


    Muye looks at his red face, butterfly like lashes, and watery red lips Even the hands clutching his nightgown at a loss, all of them made his desire agitate. He wants to put aside all the tricks, dare not ignore anything, throw her into the bed, peel off all the cover, occupy her in the most direct and violent way, let her cry for mercy at the same time, can''t help pestering him for more.


    However, she looked so shy and uneasy, her petite body even trembled slightly.


    Muye steps around, goes to the shelf and pours a glass of red wine. "Would you like some wine?"


    Ah? Xiang Nuan is too nervous. The feeling of Lei''s heartbeat and tinnitus makes her not really listen. She suddenly looked up and saw the transparent glass and wine red liquid in front of her. She was stunned for a while and then took it.


    It''s good. Drink a little wine, a little confused, should not be so nervous, right?


    Xiang Nuan thought so, and directly raised his head to give a mouthful of half a glass of red wine. The swallowing speed is slow, some liquor flows through the chin along the corner of the mouth, slides down the long neck, and finally sinks into the collar of the nightgown.


    Liquor left traces wherever it went, just like a path leading Muye''s sight down, and finally stopped by his collar. The desire aroused can''t be done here. On the contrary, it is more violent and clamoring for release.


    "Ah --" he exclaimed to Nuan, because the cup in his hand was suddenly taken away by him. She did not understand to look up, has not yet seen clearly, because of being held up and again exclaimed.


    Muye kept carrying her into the bedroom. As he put her in the bed, he put his hands on both sides of her head, and his body hung on her. Deep eyes, so direct and fiery to lock her.


    Xiang Nuan was even more thirsty when he saw him. He subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but he found that he was completely trapped in the bed and had nowhere to escape. Her heart thundered again, and her breathing was disordered.


    "You can''t run away tonight..." He said.


    These words are overbearing and unreasonable, and some of them are explicit, but they have a kind of magic that makes people palpitate.


    To warm heart heavily beat for a while, open mouth want to say something, but have no time to make a sound, he was holding lips. What he wanted to say was swallowed by him, leaving only two groans.


    He is just like a general who sweeps thousands of troops. He sweeps this small territory in her mouth and absorbs every sweet in it.


    To warm the only feeling is nervous, hand tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body. Breathing difficulties, she wanted to avoid his attack, but because his hand firmly fixed her head, she could only obediently let him pick.


    It was not until he had tasted the sweetness in her mouth that Muye let go of the red and swollen lips that he had ravaged.


    To warm mouth, big mouth to gasp, brain a blank.


    Muye''s lips and tongue down the corner of her mouth, all the way to her beautiful butterfly bone. His one hand embraces to warm body, the other hand can''t refuse to lift up her body''s nightgown.


    Even though he was neatly dressed inside, Xiang Nuan struggled with shame. Just the hand just stretched out, was pinched by her, fixed on the top of the head, afraid not to move.


    Muye''s lips and tongue return to her face, slip over her side face, contain her sensitive small earlobe. He sighed and gasped like, "I told you, you can''t escape tonight."


    He gasped for warmth, opened his mouth to say something, but his body was slightly lifted away from the bed. The next second, his nightgown had been taken off and thrown aside.


    "Don''t..." Xiang Nuan struggles to cover up. But he had already bullied her to cover up and put her shivering body down. His body was as hot as fire, not cold at all, but she trembled even more.


    Trembling, the brain is more blank, the last piece of cloth on the body is also faded by him. Each other naked relative, no longer cover.


    Xiang Nuan had no time to be shy, so he picked the spring on his chest. Electric current four channeling, she heavily a tremor, water vapor dense eyes stare round. His free hands seized him on the shoulder and subconsciously refused, but they could not move him.


    Usually he is very gentle to her, as long as she puts forward opinions, he will respect her. But at this moment, he didn''t listen to her at all. He was overbearing and unreasonable, and even did whatever he wanted.


    Warm body from the beginning of the tension and stiffness, to slowly heat soft, shaking.


    "Are you afraid?" He suddenly released the mountains in front of her chest and returned to her sensitive ears, teasing and asking.


    Are you afraid? Of course, I''m afraid. But apart from fear, there is something more complicated. Just know that he is about to break into the nervous let her dizzy, brain at the moment is like a paste, do not understand.He didn''t need her to answer either, still teasing her earlobe skillfully, which made her breathe more. "Xiang Nuan, don''t be afraid of me..."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how to respond, but he subconsciously wants to open his mouth and say something. As a result, he gives out a panic cry. "Ah -"


    he just broke into the territory she had never visited, and in an irresistible posture, he didn''t give her any time to prepare.


    His lips were held by him again, and he swallowed all the pain she breathed to her lips. That side of the world was once again swept thoroughly by his lips and tongue, but also successfully diverted her attention.


    His forehead out of the bean big sweat, drop by drop fell on her face, so hot, so burning.


    "Xiang Nuan, I can''t help it." He gasped.


    With these words, the pain that had just been relieved came towards warmth again, but this time, he would not stop. She also realized that he was resolute, and could only bite his lips tightly, with some dizzy patience.


    In fact, Muye really didn''t plan to procrastinate any more. Some things, quick decision is the best.


    Xiang Nuan stares at her distracted eyes. She feels that the heat from her chest is so strong that she is even more dizzy. Her heart is shaking with her body.


    A drop of hot sweat fell from his chest and onto his warm lips. Then the second drop, the third drop One drop after another, silently recounts the blazing heat of the night.


    Some rhythmic sound in the silent night for a long time, delivering a blushing signal.

 Chapter 80

    Xiang Nuan is no longer painful, but he still doesn''t feel much fun. But this feeling of entanglement made her feel that they were all closely connected and no one could separate. As a result, inevitably heart, and even took the initiative to grasp his arm.


    Muye received her signal, as if encouraged, and the beast in her body became more agitated.


    Monotonous repetition of the rhythm, slowly more women can not help but Jiaochuan and chant oh.


    The night is deeper and hotter.


    Muye didn''t pay attention to posture, because he didn''t need it at all. In this matter, the two people who have just joined do not need any tricks. What they need is the most intense collision.


    Xiang Nuan''s leg was forced to wrap around his waist. Because she kept a posture for a long time, she was already sore and paralyzed. She felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to cry. But he did not mean to end, she finally could not help but really exude tears.


    Muye could see her tears naturally, but it was also understood as another signal, so the attack was stronger.


    Xiang Nuan gritted his teeth again for a while, and finally could not help crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Muye finally realized that it was wrong.


    "My legs are sore..."


    Muye was stunned and began to laugh. Looking at her pitiful appearance, I don''t know how much she suffered. But it was this silly and attractive appearance that made him feel more soft.


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed by his smile and hit him with his fist.


    Muye pinched her small fist and rolled around her next second, finally changing a posture.


    But for Xiang Nuan, this gesture is too embarrassing. Her body and reaction all fell into his eyes. How could she bear it, so she struggled desperately.


    This struggle is nothing but shaking the tree.


    Muye''s hands seized her small waist, and once again rushed to the front, like an invincible general.


    Xiang Nuan''s shyness is smashed to pieces and can only give the most original and true response. The whole person is just like a small leaf on the crest of a wave, which can only fluctuate with the waves.


    I don''t know how long it took for a great war to come to an end.


    To warm sink in the soft bed, by the final impact made completely lost consciousness, eyes lax open eyes, heavily breathing.


    Muye''s body pressed on her, but for fear of crushing her, he transferred more than half of his weight to his arm.


    Rao is like this. Xiang Nuan still feels heavily pressed by him, and his breathing is not smooth. In addition, there is an unspeakable peace of mind and satisfaction.


    Every woman has such a fantasy: in their own mood for love, there is a strong and passionate man who tightly presses himself under the body, wantonly bullies and shows all kinds of love.


    It''s like Xiang Nuan just experienced.


    In fact, Xiang Nuan didn''t feel a lot of fun until the last moment. After all, there was a big gap between them. Muye has not been eating meat for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid being impulsive and unable to take care of her feelings.


    But Xiang Nuan''s heart is really satisfied, and his heart is still beating. She married this man named Muye. Today, she belongs to him completely, and she can look forward to the future


    what could be better?


    "Are you all right?" After a war of desire, Mu Ye''s voice is hoarse and low, which seems to be magical.


    To warm body light tremble, droop eyes, don''t dare with him to see.


    Can I help you? Of course, there''s something wrong! She''s all over now. She''s not comfortable anywhere. Some place is a bit hot and uncomfortable, people are ashamed to say.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked again.


    Xiang Nuan suspected that he was intentional. Otherwise, how could he cling to this shame problem? After all, I couldn''t help looking up at him. But I don''t know that she has just experienced a love affair. At the moment, she is just like a budding bud blooming completely. How touching she is. This coquettish look is undoubtedly the icing on the cake.


    Muye gave up to ask for the answer directly, because the beast in his body had been in turmoil again, clamoring to break through the obstruction and invade wantonly.


    "You -" to warm stare round eyes, a face of panic, hands forced to push his chest.


    He laughed in a low voice and then blew it gently into her ear. "You don''t think one time is enough for you, do you?"


    This kind of words is simply too embarrassing, to warm up to bite his shoulder.


    Muye''s body was shocked, then he hugged her tightly and started another strong and violent invasion. On the strong and slender body, the original sweat has not dried yet, and new sweat is surging out again. Drop by drop fell on xiangnuan''s body, which made her tremble again.


    This time, Xiang Nuan cried soon. The cry was too provocative to make him stop. On the contrary, it was more aggressive. In the end, even she didn''t know whether she was crying because she was sad or happy.The whole night, Muye did not let off xiangnuan. Even if there was a short pause, it was soon entangled again. His body is like a motor. He doesn''t know fatigue at all.


    Xiang Nuan''s physical strength is not bad, but anyone who is so upset will be exhausted. At first, she was still sober and knew to cry for mercy. Later, he was completely confused. He didn''t even know what he said. He only knew how to cry.


    But men have such a bad hobby in their bones. They like to see their women bloom and even cry for mercy. The more pitiful they are, the more they want to bully her.


    Of course, in their eyes, that''s love.


    In fact, it''s love.


    It''s really strange that the physical strength gap between the two people is too far.


    When it''s completely over, I don''t even have the strength to move my fingers. She only looked at Mu ye, and she fell asleep.


    Muye turns over with her and turns into him leaning on the head of the bed and embracing her in his arms. After the intense exercise, he is not in a hurry to clean, but quietly enjoying the pleasure and satisfaction after the love affair.


    This night toss, his energy already vented almost, but also not tired. If he can, he actually wants to talk to Xiang Nuan. But she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Muye thought of her tears and asked him "how not finished" and "how much longer", so pitiful. But I don''t know, it can''t stop him, on the contrary, it will make people want to bully her and make her cry more pitifully.


    Muye hooked the corner of his mouth, looked down at the person in his arms, and kissed her forehead wet with sweat.


    Xiang Wenwu sleeps sleepily, but her eyes are still with a little wronged tears, which makes her more attractive.

 Chapter 81

    Muye''s eyes continued down her ruddy lips, and then she breathed.


    I don''t know if he didn''t control her strength well, or her skin was too delicate. Her slim body was full of traces of green and purple, like the seal he put on her, which dominantly declared the ownership.


    These traces once again met his vanity as a man.


    Even though he was satisfied, he could not help raising his hand to touch the warm and fragrant nephrite that belonged to him. It''s like getting some treasures, some of them can''t put them down.


    Finally, the heat on his body cooled, and Muye got out of bed with warm arms. Standing on the edge of the bed, I saw the beautiful red plum petals on the sheet, and my heart was soft again.


    He is not a pedantic person. But in this world, it''s really addictive to have a soft person who completely belongs to you from the inside out.


    Muye''s eyes came back and fell on his small face, which was close to his chest. Then he carefully carried her into the bathroom.


    The house has two washrooms.


    The master bedroom has its own bathroom. But because the bathtub is installed here, the space is not as big as that outside, so Muye usually prefers to use the bathtub outside.


    But after two people have experienced a fierce love affair, the bathroom is obviously a good choice. The fly in the ointment is that Xiang Nuan has fallen asleep.


    Muye had to quickly clean each other, put xiangnuan back into the quilt, and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. After doing this, he glanced at the time, then emptied his brain, hugged her and quickly sank into the dark.


    Around ten o''clock, Muye woke up.


    He has been in the army for many years and has already developed the ability of "charging for five minutes and using for two hours". So the whole person is in high spirits without any fatigue.


    Xiang Nuan is still sleeping on his chest. Not to mention changing posture, she didn''t even move much, as if her last strength had been drained.


    Muye moved the corner of his mouth, kissed her forehead, and carefully moved the man from his arms to the bed.


    Xiang Nuan only snored, and then fell asleep again. Under the eyes, there is still some cyanosis. Not inch of the body, the traces of those more obvious than before, looking at some frightening.


    Muye touched her gently, then helped her pull the quilt.


    Put on the pants, Muye took out the ring he bought last night from the drawer and put it on xiangnuan''s left ring finger.


    The ring is simple and generous style, very low-key. When he came near the counter, he took a look at it and bought it without asking the price.


    This attitude is so straightforward that even the salesperson can''t react.


    Muye gently holds xiangnuan''s hand and looks at the small diamonds encircling her fingers. The shining light sets off her fingers more white and slender.


    Most importantly, this small circle solemnly declared her status as a married woman to everyone. Other men can''t think of her anymore.


    He raised his mouth with satisfaction and came out of the bedroom with a clear mind.


    It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny. It''s a pity that Rongcheng''s environment is polluted. The sky is always gray, and you can''t see the sky as high and clear as y city.


    After washing, Muye rolled up his sleeves to prepare lunch. Half an hour later, two meat, one vegetable and one soup came out fresh.


    Taking off the apron, Muye enters the master bedroom.


    Xiang Nuan still maintains his original posture and sleeps heavily.


    Muye stood by the bed for a while, but he was not willing to call her up. She didn''t sleep all night, and he squeezed her completely. Let her have a good sleep.


    Xiang Nuan had a sleepy sleep until nearly three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Hungry and tired.


    This is the only feeling after returning to consciousness.


    Everything in the stomach was empty, hungry, and even cooing.


    Strength also seems to be drained by something, every cell of the whole body is tired. Move a finger, there is a kind of tired to pant.


    Hunger made her want to get up and find something to eat, but fatigue made her think for a long time without putting it into action.


    Because the curtains were tightly drawn, the room was still dark in spite of the sunshine outside.


    Xiang Nuan can vaguely judge that it is in the daytime. As for the specific time, she has no idea at all.


    After lying quietly for a while, Xiang''s chaotic brain finally woke up completely. Last night, the picture of the concubine came into her mind and made her blush. She wanted to pull up the quilt to cover her face. But she was really tired. She didn''t want to do such a move.


    At this time, the door opened and Muye appeared at the door.


    "Wake up."


    To warm a surprised, turn head to see, helplessly watching Mu Ye stride forward. She finally pulled the quilt, but before covering her head, he was in front of her.


    Muye put his hand under her neck, then held her body and helped her sit up slowly.Xiang Nuan is more aware of how tired he is. Even with his arm, she still felt very weak.


    "Hungry? The food is hot on the pan. I''ll take you to wash, eh? "


    His voice was as low and magnetic as ever, but it made Xiang''s heart beat harder than before. He was even ashamed to see others, so he buried his face in his neck.


    "Or don''t wash and gargle. Let''s have dinner first."


    "No." To warm struggling to sit up.


    She didn''t want to leave such a sloppy impression even though they had the closest relationship. What a shame.


    "Then I''ll take you in and wash your face."


    Muye kisses her cheek, more soft than ever, and even wants to spoil her.


    Once a man and a woman have crossed that layer of relationship, they will be closer psychologically.


    Last night''s intimate relationship changed not only the warm mood, but also Muye.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart was softened by his loving kiss. Subconsciously, he leaned closer to him, as if this embrace was the end result of his life.


    Muye put on her nightgown and slippers, then picked her up and took her to the bathroom.


    When his feet fell to the ground, Xiang Nuan felt more deeply the pain and trembling of his legs, as well as the strong discomfort of the place where he was ashamed to speak. The ruddy face immediately turned into a ripe tomato, and even the ears were red.


    "Can I help you?" Muye lowered his head and asked almost in her ear.


    That red little ear, like a little treasure, is particularly lovely.


    With a smile, Muye gently sent it between his lips and teeth and chewed it twice.


    To warm body immediately tremble, panic to reach out to push him. "Stop it..."


    She was really scared. Now the body is like falling apart. If he thinks again, she can''t stand it.


    "I really can''t Please... "


    When Muye heard this, he suddenly remembered the picture of her crying for mercy under her last night.

 Chapter 82

    sometimes a man is really an animal thinking in his lower body, and most of them can''t control the beast in his body, especially after the gate is opened. Seeing that the sky is high and the sea is wide outside, and it can still be locked up, it''s not called a beast.


    Muye''s self-control is good after all, and she feels sorry for xiangnuan. She was upset last night, so she didn''t continue to tease her. He cleaned the toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste, but didn''t give it to her right away. "Open your mouth."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and realized what he wanted to do. He hit him in embarrassment and then grabbed the toothbrush. Accidentally, the squeezed toothpaste fell to the ground. "Look, it''s all your fault! You''re out. I''ll do it myself. "


    She is not a child. How can I ask him to help me with such things as brushing my teeth and washing my face?


    Muye took the paper towel and cleaned the toothpaste on the ground. Then he touched his warm and smooth face and went out with a smile.


    Xiang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, squeezed the toothpaste again, and washed in front of the mirror. As soon as he moved his hands twice, he stopped and looked at his neck.


    Muye left many traces on her last night. After one night, these traces became more and more eye-catching.


    To warm wear is a round face nightdress, above the clavicle are exposed, those traces of green and purple nature will not be covered.


    Grow strawberries.


    Xiang Nuan remembers the words in the catchwords. In this way, it looks like something is planted on the body.


    This man must be a dog!


    To the heating whirring to think, shy intolerable at the same time, the bottom of my heart and some unspeakable sweet.


    She has no experience to know that men''s lust for women''s bodies is part of their feelings. Men are creatures that are easily controlled by physiological needs. If they don''t even have the infatuation and fit of the body, there will be nothing else.


    Last night, he was like a bear blind man who had been hungry all winter and saw honey, pestering her endlessly, more fierce and lasting time by time Can she think that he likes her a little?


    There is no answer to this question, and Xiang Nuan is not entangled in it. There''s a long way to go. She''s not in a hurry.


    Stop thinking, warm attention back to the feeling of the body. She just got up for a little while, and she wanted to go back to bed, because she was really tired.


    Today is the day when Laozi comes to invite her, and she doesn''t want to step out of the house! Of course, if only someone could be banned from entering the house.


    Pray to Nuan secretly. You''d better call a friend later and call him out.


    However, Xiang''s wish did not come true.


    Until she had enough to eat and drink, Muye placed her in the soft sofa, and there was still no movement on her mobile phone.


    Muye placed her, put the remote control in her hand, and got up to clean up the dishes.


    Xiang Nuan holds the remote control, but he is not interested in turning on the TV. Finally, he throws the remote control aside. Looking from the side, Muye is busy in the kitchen.


    He dressed casually but was still tall and straight, showing strength everywhere, especially his thin waist.


    Xiang Nuan inevitably remembers the picture of him hanging on himself last night and shaking his waist crazily. Then he looks back like he was burned by something, and his face is almost burning.


    She raised her hands, buried her face in her palms and wiped them with force. After releasing it, she quickly took back the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Military Channel.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t change the channel. He just looked at it absently. His attention was not on it at all.


    Sofa is very soft, and leaning against pillow, and just eat and drink enough, to warm less than a minute on some drowsy. Upper and lower eyelids are like lovers in love, glued together and reluctant to part.


    Muye cleaned up the kitchen, dried her hands and came out. When she saw that she had fallen into the sofa, she was almost asleep.


    It''s really not good to go to bed when she''s full, but it''s impossible for her to do some exercise to eat.


    Muye sat down beside her and touched her face. "Tired? Do you want to go to bed? "


    He opened his eyes reluctantly and closed them again soon. As soon as his body tilted, he leaned against him. His masculine breath lingered in his breath. His mind was inexplicable and steady, and his sleepiness was even stronger.


    Muye has been sleeping for several hours, and now he is in high spirits. Non sleep time, he does not like to lie in bed, so simply to warm embrace in his arms. She was in charge of sleeping, and he turned the TV on mute to watch Silent programs.


    It''s not so comfortable to be held to sleep, but Xiang Nuan is very tired, and he soon becomes confused.


    It''s the end of the program. It''s advertising time.


    Muye looked down at the man in his arms.


    Xiang Nuan sleeps very deeply, with obvious blush rising on his face. His skin is white and red, which is extremely attractive.


    Muye raised his hand and gently rubbed her cheek with his thumb. The skin under the finger belly feels warm and delicate, which makes people addicted easily.Slowly, his fingertips came to her small ears. Probably because he didn''t control his strength last night, there are still two shallow teeth marks, just in the position of the earlobe, just like two earrings.


    Muye pinched the soft meat and looked down slowly.


    Because the shoulder is held by him, the neckline of the Nightgown is slightly arched, and she has nothing to wear inside, so the moving spring color bumps into his eyes. But it is this kind of hazy feeling, which is not so true, that arouses desire.


    Muye suddenly felt his Qi and blood surging up. He gritted his teeth and moved his eyes back to the TV screen to avoid losing control for a while.


    He will return to the army tomorrow. It''s been a year and a half since he left. He wants to seize the time to have enough. But this kind of thing is not satisfied at all, her body also does not allow.


    Muye thought that he was depressed, but he had nothing to do. If he chooses that green suit, he will have to shoulder that mission. From then on, he will never care about the gains and losses.


    Just feel aggrieved to warm. A good woman, who should have been favored by her husband, can only get together and be strong alone because she married him. With her temperament and experience, a person should also be able to live well, but in the end or wronged her.


    This is also the reason why he would not marry until he was in his thirties.


    However, now I think these are just behind the scenes. They have no meaning at all. They just make people feel hypocritical.


    Since we owe her in this respect, we can only make up for it in other places.


    Muye slowly narrowed his sharp eyes and picked up his mobile phone.

 Chapter 83

    Xiang Qing has never been so embarrassed in her life.


    In the detention house, she was not treated badly, she just lost her freedom. This alone was totally unacceptable to her.


    She is used to dressing up every day, and then gracefully walking on the road, so that men are fascinated by women''s envy. The result was locked in a cage, or a despised cage, how could she stand it?


    Every time I think of these, Xiang Qing hates Xiang Nuan, and wants to tear her skin and cramp her again. But also can only think about, because she can''t do anything to warm.


    At the beginning, Xiang Qing thought of putting everything on her mother, Liu Xiuqing, to keep herself. After all, mother''s life is like this. She has a bright future.


    At the beginning, Liu Xiuqing heard that her daughter was pushing everything to herself. She really couldn''t believe it. She soon wanted to understand Xiang Qing''s plan, although there are dim sum cold, but still cooperate with her to take everything to himself.


    Who knows Xiang Nuan''s mistress is cruel enough? I don''t know what he ordered. In a word, the people in the police station didn''t care what they said, they just shut them both up.


    Xiang Qing asked several people for help, but in the end, she didn''t get out. She did not want to find Pang Yuyang, but hesitated again and again or did not want to take this dangerous chess.


    Pang Yuyang''s high profile is in a mess. Xiang Qing naturally knows his origin. But it is because I know that I dare not take this risk. This is her chance to marry into a rich family. She can''t ruin her future unless she has to.


    Coincidentally, Pang Yuyang didn''t know where he knew about it, so he came to the police station to ask for help. Not only did not dislike her because of this, but put forward the attitude of seeking justice for her.


    Xiang Qing doesn''t know Pang Yuyang''s entanglement with Muye. He is overjoyed when Pang Yuyang loves him. Isn''t it just around the corner to marry into a rich family and then clean up xiangnuan?


    It is precisely because of this complacency that Xiang Qing gives Xiang Nuan such a sinister smile. There''s not a word, but I''m sure Xiang Nuan will be scared to death.


    Who knows, joy brings sorrow. Before we have time to celebrate, mother and daughter are caught again as soon as they turn their heads.


    This time, Xiang Qing immediately called Pang Yuyang and asked him to save people.


    As a result, I have not seen Pang Yuyang for several days. When they were about to despair, they were suddenly released.


    Xiang Qing thinks that Pang Yuyang may have something important a few days ago, and he can''t spare time and energy. Now that I''m done, I''ll be right there. With that in mind, she began to be hopeful again.


    When she came out of the detention center, she was obviously impatient and didn''t wait for Liu Xiuqing at all.


    There was a man waiting with his back to the door.


    Xiang Qing thinks it''s Pang Yuyang. He is overjoyed and runs away.


    The other party must have heard something and turned around.


    After seeing his appearance clearly, Xiang Qing screams. Sheng Sheng stops, and his heart hangs in the air.


    "Why are you? What are you doing here? "


    She almost screamed.


    Liu Xiuqing, who was walking behind, heard it and rushed out. "Qingqing, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xiang Qing didn''t say a word. He pointed to it.


    Liu Xiuqing''s face was ugly, but it turned pale again.


    "Qingqing, Xiuqing!" The other car is moving towards Yulin.


    Muye called him.


    Xiang Yulin stops the car, jumps down to look at his wife and daughter, and then walks to Muye with anxiety. Just the mouth moved several times, also don''t know how to call Muye. "You..."


    "I have something to say. You drive them behind With that, Muye got on the bus directly.


    Xiang Yulin''s heart trembled, but he hurriedly asked his wife and daughter to get into the car, and then honestly followed Muye''s car.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why is he here? What about that bitch


    "I don''t know. He just asked me to pick them up. He didn''t tell me anything."


    A word makes Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing more anxious, like ants on a hot pot, but also more hate Xiang Nuan.


    Muye finally parked his car at the door of an upscale restaurant and asked the waiter for a box.


    Xiang''s family followed him tremblingly, hoping to make a hole in him.


    Entering the box, Muye ordered several dishes at one go. When the waiter went out, he gave them a cold glance. "Why, shall I invite you to sit down?"


    Xiang Yulin''s heart suddenly jumped twice, repeatedly said "dare not", and took the lead to sit down.


    Muye was not in a hurry to speak, so he looked at them, his right index finger and middle finger tapping on the table in turn.


    The rhythmic percussion made the hearts of Xiangjia three follow it.


    Xiang Qing got used to being arrogant and soon couldn''t help it. "What do you want? Put on this enigmatic look, to scare who? Do you really think you''re great? ""Sunny!" He called to Yulin nervously. All his life, he was weak and afraid of things. After his wife and children were locked up for so many days, he was even more afraid of Muye.


    If like Xiang Qing said, Pang Yuyang is not small. Isn''t Muye, which can make the police come to arrest people again, more promising?


    Muye didn''t pay attention to Xiang Qing''s clamor at all. Instead, he took out a red book and threw it in front of Xiang Yulin.


    It''s Xiang''s household register, but there''s no more information about Xiang Nuan.


    "Xiang Nuan''s registered permanent residence is now on my household register. Today''s meal will be regarded as a casual meal for Xiang Nuan. After this meal, you have nothing to do with Xiang Nuan. So, you''d better not find any reason to disturb her life, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    When Xiang Qing saw that he was so warm, he was so angry that his facial features were distorted. "Who is rare to follow that cheap one?"


    a chopstick shot out like a sharp arrow, straight against her cheek, poked a small hole in the wall and fell to the ground, making a "patter".


    All three of Xiang''s family were so scared that they turned pale. They opened their mouths and glared at each other like ghosts, and their bodies were stiff.


    After Xiang Qing''s reaction, the first thing she did was to touch her face. Chopsticks rubbed her face a little. She grabbed Liu Xiuqing''s hand and asked anxiously, "Mom, is my face cut? Will I be disfigured? "


    "No, nothing, just a little red."


    Xiang Qing breathes a sigh of relief, and then stares at the man who is as terrible as the ghost. If the chopstick was aimed at her face just now, it would have poked a hole directly.


    How dare he?


    "I don''t know how you humiliated Xiang Nuan before. But now, she''s my woman. "

 Chapter 84

    it''s just a simple sentence, but it''s enough to show his attitude towards Xiang Nuan. Obviously, he wanted to protect Xiang Nuan under his own wings.


    Xiang Qing clenches her fist. Jealousy in her eyes is so rampant that her face becomes distorted.


    Xiang Nuan, that bitch, why can she marry such a man and be held in his hands? She should never be loved or hurt!


    "We won''t disturb her, absolutely not." Xiang Yulin is afraid that Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing will annoy Muye again, so he rushes to express his position.


    Muye''s vision swept across the faces of the three members of their family, cold and sharp. "If you don''t plead with me, I''ll make you drink a pot in prison. Don''t think it''s OK when you come out. You can go in anytime I want to and continue to experience life. "


    His tone is not heavy, but people still dare not doubt his words.


    "You -"


    "sunny!" To Yulin urgent, directly a cover to fine mouth. "Will you just be obedient once?"


    This child is really spoiled. What''s the time to act by your own temper?!


    Liu Xiuqing looks at her husband and then turns to Muye. In the end, she was more calm than Xiang Qing because of her age and experience.


    "Do you believe Xiang Nuan''s words? Do you think she''s really that good? How can we say that we have also raised her for 28 years, and she has no credit but also hard work. As a result, how did she treat us? Is such a person as simple and kind as you think? "


    Muye didn''t bother to argue with her. He threw a stack of paper in front of them and let them see it clearly.


    "Pa" of a, again to home three to frighten a jump.


    Xiang Qing is most anxious. He pushes away Xiang Yulin''s hand and picks up the stack of paper. Just after reading a few lines, her face turned pale. Then she looked down, her body trembled directly, and the information in her hand also shook out her voice. "Here, you "


    Muye lit a cigarette, half narrowed his eyes and puffed, not in a hurry to open his mouth.


    "Let me see. "Liu Xiuqing snatched the things.


    Xiang Yulin also came close and watched with her.


    Soon, both of them turned pale and glared at the man opposite. At the moment, he is in their eyes, which is similar to hell Shura.


    It''s all the black history of their family, especially Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing. The content is so detailed that even the most intimate things they think have been dug up. Even when Xiang Qing opens a house with a man, it is clearly listed above, and relevant evidence is posted!


    If he didn''t come out recently, they would almost think that the whole family had been under his surveillance!


    What kind of person is this? It''s terrible!


    "It''s just part of it. I have a lot more. If you want it, I don''t mind having it delivered. "


    He opened and closed his mouth to Yulin several times, but he couldn''t say a word. In the dog days, his heart was cold, and his whole body felt cold.


    "If you don''t provoke Xiang Nuan, these things will always be a secret. But if you don''t listen to me "


    for the rest, Muye didn''t say it, but it was more powerful than saying it clearly.


    "We won''t! "I immediately expressed my attitude to Yulin, and my breath was a little hasty. "I promise!"


    For the sake of peace in the future, he has to stop them from looking for Xiang Nuan''s trouble even if he has to die. As for whether it can be done or not, he can''t manage so much now. He agreed first.


    Xiang Yulin now regards Muye as the God of plague. He just wants to send him away as soon as possible!


    Muye''s eyes fell on Xiang Qing''s face, sneering. "You can ask Pang Yuyang what kind of person I am. That way, you may not take my words for granted


    Leaving this sentence and a pile of cash, Muye got up and left.


    They just stare at his tall and straight back, the atmosphere dare not out, for fear that he suddenly turned around, leaving something terrible.


    The door of the box finally closed.


    The three members of the family were as if they had been ordered dumb acupoints. For a long time, no one said a word until the waiter came to serve.


    They have lived in Rongcheng for many years, and naturally know that the food in this restaurant is very famous in Rongcheng. But now facing a table of good dishes, no one has that appetite.


    After the waiter left, Xiang Yulin leaned back in his seat and looked at his wife and daughter with a look of supplication. "Our family will live a down-to-earth life in the future. Don''t provoke xiangnuan, OK?"


    Xiang Qing didn''t make a sound, but her face changed, and her facial features gradually became distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Nuan wakes up at dusk, and his fatigue is relieved. But the waist and legs are still a little sore, but it''s much better.When he woke up, Xiang Nuan found himself sleeping alone on the sofa. The smell of food was flying in the air, and a slight sound of the collision of pots and pans came from the direction of the kitchen.


    Support Xiang Nuan with your hand and sit up slowly. The glass door of the kitchen has been pulled up, and the situation inside is not true, but there is a vague figure shaking.


    Looking at him blankly, I suddenly have a feeling that I don''t know what night it is. If only time would stay at this moment.


    But soon, Xiang Nuan shakes his head again with a smile, feeling that he is too stupid to sleep.


    On the tea table in front of her is her thermos cup.


    Take it up to the warm, open the lid, and the water temperature is just at the entrance. She drank half a pot in her arms, and her brain became more and more clear.


    Put down the kettle, to warm and dull to sit for a while, this just stretched to the ground. When walking, there is still some slight discomfort between the legs, but it is no longer a big problem.


    With a "Whoa," the glass door opened.


    Muye came out with a dish of vegetables. "I''ll wash my face when I wake up. I''ll have dinner soon."


    He answered in a low voice, but he still stood there. People who are always diligent are lazy all over at the moment. Looking at his cold face, his brain seemed to be in chaos again.


    Muye put down the dish in his hand, walked up to her two steps, and touched her blushing cheek with the back of his hand. "What''s the matter? Is it stupid to sleep


    His voice was spoiled and his eyebrows were tender.


    Warm heart to a tremor, looked up at him, silly smile. "Yes, it''s silly. What do you say? "


    Muye leaned over and gave her a kiss, tender and tender, not as violent as usual.


    But Xiang Nuan was panting and blinded very quickly.


    "Awake?" He asked, with a smile on his face.


    He gave him a push and ran into the bathroom to keep him from mischievous.


    Behind him came his deep and sweet laughter, as well as a pet "little fool".


    Xiang Nuan pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes to see the bride in the mirror, with her eyes full of amorous feelings, and felt that she was not like herself. Inexplicably think of colleagues joking said meat words, pretty face and rose two red.


    When xiangnuan finished washing, Muye had prepared all the meals, waiting for her to take a seat.


    When she sat down, Muye put a bowl of soup in front of her. "This is black chicken soup with red dates and medlar. It''s said to enrich blood."


    To warm a listen is blood, immediately thought of some people blushing things. In order to cover up, he lowered his head and drank a mouthful of love soup. As a result, he choked and his face turned red.

 Chapter 85

    Muye was a little helpless, and he didn''t mean anything else when he said that. When she finished coughing, he said, "is my soup so bad?"


    "Not bad. I''m just hungry. I''m in a hurry. " Knowing that he misunderstood, Xiang Nuan was at ease.


    Muye put two pieces of chicken in her bowl. "Finish it if it''s not hard."


    Xiang Nuan looks at the meat in the soup, and his face can''t help pulling it up. "Can we just drink soup? Anyway, the nutrition is in the soup. "


    "Who told you nutrition is in the soup?"


    Why? To warm slightly stare big eyes. "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. The real essence is still in soup. So you can''t finish the soup, but you have to get rid of it. "


    "All right." Beeps to the warm, lowers the head and battles with the essence. From time to time, I raised my eyes and looked at the man who could eat domineering side leakage when eating opposite. I couldn''t help but raise the corner of my mouth. I don''t know if he aroused her appetite. Anyway, after drinking the soup that night, she ate half a bowl of rice and many dishes, and then she put down her chopsticks.


    After eating, Xiang Nuan was driven to the sofa again, and he put a thermos cup in his arms. Open a look, inside the bubble is green tea, suitable for digestion after meals. The tea was obviously made before, because it was just warm enough to enter.


    To warm slightly squint eyes, through the heat curl, staring at the table to continue to sweep the leftovers of the man, the brain is chaotic.


    Muye looked at it from the side and could not help laughing.


    This small appearance looks like a lazy cat with enough food and drink, which makes people want to go and poke her white belly.


    In fact, Muye did.


    To warm "ah", blinked his eyes, did not understand to look at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Like a cat? I feel to see if there is a big hairy tail... " Said, the hand stretches toward her back waist.


    Xiangnuan screamed in fright, put down his thermos cup in a hurry, and held his arm tightly. "Stop it..."


    Muye teased her for a while and stopped laughing.


    Xiang Nuan was half tilted in the sofa, his hair and clothes were disordered, he was panting, his face was flushed, and he looked like he had been severely trampled.


    Mu Ye''s eyes changed a little. He touched her head and went back to the dining table before her blood rose.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know that he had a desire, but he fell into the sofa and gasped. After a while, he sat up again. Seeing that he had finished eating, she wanted to help, but he ordered her to stay in the sofa.


    Xiang Wenyue Taotao thinks that if such a life goes on for a long time, he will become a big slacker. The feeling of being spoiled is too addictive.


    Muye completed the aftermath work with the speed of fighting, and then walked to xiangnuan. "Would you like to go down for a walk?"


    "Yes, I''ll change." Although still a little tired, but have been lying for a day, to warm or decided to walk. If you lie down like this, you may get moldy.


    Xiang Wen wore a sports suit. When she changed her clothes, she saw the marks on her body. She secretly congratulated that it was night, and no one should pay attention to them, otherwise she would be dead.


    "Park or mall?"


    "Park."


    The mall is too noisy to talk well. His vacation is coming to an end. Xiang Nuan wants to talk to him more. Otherwise, as soon as he returns to the team, he will not see anyone for a long time.


    Think of these, to warm inexplicable a little sad. But afraid of being seen by him, he quickly took his arm with a smile and went out of the house together.


    Since I knew at the beginning that I was going to live such a life of getting together and getting away from others, I promised him that I would not perform well when I first got married? What''s more, he has arranged everything. I don''t know how many people are envious of such a life.


    Be content!


    Xiang Nuan beat himself hard in his heart, and finally felt more practical. She was afraid that she would forget herself for a moment and destroy everything.


    Muye pinched the corner of her mouth. "Little face is like a kaleidoscope. What do you think?"


    Xiang Nuan makes a grimace, raises a finger as a horn, and then sings "the little dragon man" to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have many secrets. I won''t tell you... "


    There''s no psychological pressure to juggle.


    Muye picked eyebrows and thought it was a good thing, so he scratched her sensitive waist cooperatively.


    "Wow --" he screamed to Nuan. He was so scared that he ran out. He was as quick as a frightened rabbit.


    However, considering that she had not fully recovered, Muye soon found a chance to take her back and hold her properly. Under the dim streetlights, they talk about some relaxed topics as they walk, like lovers in love and old wives.


    The park is still a scene of singing and dancing, young and old, have found their own fun.Xiang Nuan saw the children chasing and playing, and suddenly thought that they didn''t do anything last night, and they did it several times. What if you get pregnant?


    Muye saw that her face had changed and her hand was still touching her stomach. "What''s the matter? Do you feel sick? "


    "No, No." Xiang Nuan quickly takes away his hand and carries it behind him. The waves in my heart are fluctuating.


    Muye already has fruit. Does he want to have another child? Or does he want to have a baby with her so soon?


    Muye grabs the warm wrist, pulls her to a relatively secluded corner, and then pinches her sharp chin. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "We No measures were taken last night... "


    Muye''s sword eyebrows are picked, and his heart is clear. "What do you think? Don''t you want children for the time being? "


    "I don''t know. I really like children, but you already have fruit, I - "


    " fruit does not prevent us from having our own children. But if I can, I hope to have it later. Xiang Nuan, it''s not easy to raise a child. It''s not too late to think about it when you have a few years of comfortable life. "


    Pregnancy, childbirth, breastfeeding, nurturing All of these, in the barracks, he can''t help much. He may not be able to help in two years, but at least she won''t have to live that hard life in the first place.


    Nod to the warm. It was warm to know that he was thinking about himself like this.


    "Now what? Shall I buy some medicine later? "


    Muye touched her warm face and put her in her arms. "No. It''s going to be fine last night. "


    To warm Leng for a while, suddenly thought of these two days is still safe period. Although the safety period is not necessarily accurate, for many people, the just ended days are still credible. At last, she really wanted to be pregnant, which was fate.


    Since it''s predestined, what else to say?

 Chapter 86

    the couple strolled around the park for several times. It was past nine o''clock and the park was closing. Then they went back home.


    Into the community.


    "Tired or not?" Muye looked down at the man in his arms.


    He shook his head to Nuan and his face was slightly hot. If normal, this amount of exercise is nothing to her. But today, she was a little sore in the waist and weak in the legs. After a few laps, her legs are even worse. But I can''t tell him that.


    Back home, Muye filled the bathtub with warm water and let xiangnuan take a bath.


    Bath is really a good way to relieve fatigue, to warm of course happy with. It''s just that she just took off her clothes and lay down in the bathtub, when the door suddenly opened from the outside, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    She locked the door!


    "How did you get in?"


    "Come in, don''t you see it?" Muye, smiling, raised his hand and began to take off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants in the blink of an eye.


    To warm urgent, shouting: "you quickly out! I don''t want to wash with you! "


    Taking a mandarin duck bath can''t be as simple as taking a bath. She''s not stupid! What''s more, she didn''t know his moral integrity in this respect after last night''s misfortune?


    Muye did not speak, but laughed and took off the last cloth. As soon as he lifted his long leg, he stepped into the bathtub and bent over to press it down.


    Xiangnuan reached out to push him in panic, but his strong and hot chest was like an iron wall. She didn''t move a bit after pushing for a long time. "Don''t make any noise, not tonight! I really can''t


    Muye chuckled twice, biting her lovely little ear and said in a dumb voice, "I just want to take a bath with you. I can''t guarantee it if you keep moving like this. "


    Xiang Nuan listens and doesn''t push him any more, but he confiscates his hand. "You really don''t mess around? You promise. "


    "I promise." Then she took two more bites of her fleshy earlobe.


    Xiang Nuan only felt that a current was running around, which made her body tremble slightly. She almost didn''t make a sound. "You, you don''t mean what you say."


    "It counts." Muye let go her ears, put her arms around her and turned over. She was lying in his arms.


    In this position, the two can be said to be closely together. He knew the change of his body like the palm of his hand. He suddenly blushed and froze there. He didn''t dare to move, just like a small animal being watched by a beast.


    At this time, Muye touched the shameful place and asked, "is it still painful?"


    Although Xiang Nuan is afraid of his foolishness, he is not used to lying, so he shakes his head honestly. "Just a little uncomfortable."


    She herself was also surprised at the receptive ability and recovery ability of a woman''s body. She thought she would have to rest for several days, but she would be fine after a day''s sleep.


    Muye didn''t say anything more. He honestly put his arms around her and lay in the bathtub. He only touched her back with his broad hand, but only her back. It''s not that I don''t want to visit other parts, I dare not.


    "You Are you going back to the army tomorrow? " After hesitating for a while, Xiang Nuan finally opened his mouth carefully.


    "Yes. Xiang Nuan, I also want to accompany you for a few more days. " But I can''t.


    To warm smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of myself when you come back. "


    In spite of that, I have not left yet, and I have begun to miss you. After all, it''s time for newlyweds to be inseparable.


    "Well." Muye kisses her on the cheek. It''s as light as water three times. There''s no need to repeat some words. He knows, and so does she.


    Xiang Nuan dare not ask when he will come back. Day by day, it''s more painful to count the days with fingers. It''s better to relax and quietly wait for him to give her a surprise one day.


    He told her about the military holiday policy last time. Xiang Nuan knew this difference. It would take a year and a half to see her. It''s a long time to think about it. Will the intimacy that two people have just cultivated these days disappear again?


    Xiang Nuan was a little bit tight in her heart. She suddenly raised her upper body and looked at his pretty face. Eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, Chin They all measured and stroked with their eyes, trying to engrave them in their minds.


    Muye felt her mood change and raised his hand to touch her face. "What''s the matter? Wronged? "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t make a sound, but went up and kissed him on the lips.


    Parting is inevitable, but at least we can leave more beautiful memories. In the days without him, she can savor it alone.


    "Warm up!" Muye pushed her away slightly, and her black eyes locked her beautiful face close at hand. "Don''t provoke me. I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    "Then don''t bear it." To warm red face, bite his lips again. "I''m serious."


    Muye is so clever that she naturally finds out what she thinks. Now that she understood, of course, he didn''t show off and immediately regained the initiative."I''ll be light." He said, biting her ear.


    To warm breathing, biting his lips, endure the groan rushed to the throat.


    "Don''t bear it. Xiang Nuan, don''t bear it. " His lips and tongue suddenly fell down and bit her most sensitive place, successfully provoking her to cry out.


    Breaking the rule, Xiang Nuan no longer oppresses himself. She tried her best to relax herself and let herself follow the taste he brought.


    She wanted him to remember her. Even if you can''t remember the trivialities of life, you should at least remember the pleasure her body brings him. Then, in the dead of night, he would think of her.


    Women''s bodies are different from men''s. Men''s body structure is special and can''t stand provocation. But women''s reaction in this respect starts from psychology. She is happy with this man, will bloom for him, will follow him to indulge in that paradise.


    The coming parting, and I don''t know when it''s time to return, all of these make xiangnuan''s heart produce countless nostalgia. This nostalgia makes her love sprout, and her body also opens up. It''s easy to be brought up by Muye.


    You can''t help it.


    The moment Muye entered the city, he couldn''t help crying out to Nuan. The discomfort made her frown, but only for a moment, she took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Considering her body, Muye was not as fierce as last night, but he also had a feeling of ecstasy. Even in the bathtub, his forehead was still covered with sweat.


    It''s a long night.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to beg for mercy as he did yesterday, so he took the initiative to find a more relaxed posture, and even told him that he had "a sore back" and "a weak leg".


    Finally, she could not help crying, but because of the boundless joy he brought.


    Was "forced" ruthlessly, to warm even jumped on, severely bit his shoulder, in exchange for his more emotional attack.


    "Xiang Nuan..." As he marched, he called her name in her ear, over and over again.


    Clearly not a nickname, but listen to him with breathing out, still let warm heart, the body will also tremble.

 Chapter 87

    despite her dedication to Nuan, Muye did not dare to go too far. As long as she did it twice, she would give up her army.


    His persistence is very good, twice down to warm has been exhausted. The difference is that last night was more patient, because I didn''t experience much fun. Today, she enjoyed it as much as he did.


    Muye washed her body with a towel and wiped her skin inch by inch until she became a fragrant bathing beauty.


    Back in the bed, neither of them was sleepy.


    Muye was originally energetic. After a bed exercise, he is still energetic.


    Xiang Nuan is sleepy during the day and reluctant to sleep due to the imminent departure. She held him by the waist, most of her body curled up in his arms, as if to embed herself.


    Muye''s hand lingered on her delicate body, kissing her face from time to time. He is not a sticky man, but two people just had a close relationship, he is more or less reluctant to give up this petite little wife.


    "Do you want me to go back to the compound and live with my parents?" After a while, Xiang Nuan suddenly asked in a low voice.


    If he wants her to live in the compound, she will listen to him and try to adapt to the life there and take good care of her parents for him.


    "If you want to, and you can get along, that''s naturally the best. But I''m not in a hurry, and I don''t want to force you. If you have time, you can often go back and have a look. It is a chance for you to get familiar with each other. After all, you are all my closest friends. But I have to stress that I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself at any time. "


    Xiang Nuan''s heart trembles gently, and is incomparably warm. He can''t help but stick closer to him. "I see."


    In any case, she will try her best to get along with her mother-in-law and try to get rid of her bad feelings as soon as possible. If mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well, she is also equivalent to the love of her parents. What a happy thing it is!


    Of course, it may not be easy, but it is not impossible.


    "Well Can I invite my friends in occasionally? Like Xiaomin. "


    Muye pinched her chin and lowered her head to lock her eyes, which was still a little cautious. "Xiang Nuan, this is your home, you are the master here, understand?"


    Since you are the master, you can do whatever you want here.


    "Well, I''m wrong." To warm Du Du mouth, tone a little coquettish meaning. "I thought you didn''t like outsiders invading your territory."


    Muye kisses the corner of her mouth. "There''s nothing wrong. Even if you have a party at home, I don''t mind. But one thing is that my half of the bed is not for rent, regardless of gender


    He''s still a little bit of a cleanliness freak.


    To warm a Leng, then ha ha ground laughed. "Even if you are willing, I don''t think you can rent it out."


    She couldn''t accept it without his emphasis.


    After chatting aimlessly for a while, Xiang Nuan was suddenly attracted by the scar on his chest. He couldn''t help reaching out his finger and touching it gently. I know it doesn''t hurt, but I still don''t dare to exert myself.


    She moved her head back, away from him, and could see that there were many scars on his chest. All kinds of shapes. I don''t know what kind of weapon it was. But the scar at the heart, it must be a gunshot wound.


    Shot in the heart. I don''t know how dangerous it was. A slight deviation means that yin and yang are separated.


    She wanted to touch it, but he took her hand. "It doesn''t hurt for a long time. Don''t think about it."


    Xiang Nuan looked up at him, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "then you promise me that you will do well, OK?"


    "Good." At this time, Muye didn''t want to refuse her request. If a promise can reassure her, why not?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly glanced at him, poked his chest and said: "if you are not good, I will let other men sleep, your women beat your children and spend your money! Do it yourself! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, she got a butt.


    Then he held her red and swollen lips and gnawed them like punishment. At last, he touched the corner of her mouth and said, "you''ll never get that chance. Accept your fate


    "I hope so. But if you break your promise, I''ll have to go back to the next. "


    I got another butt right away.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of energy. Let''s get down to business."


    Xiang Nuan has not yet had time to express his opinion, but he has been under pressure. Feeling his tight body and some aggressive part, she suddenly widened her eyes. "You, how can you..."


    Isn''t this physical strength terrible?


    Her reaction greatly pleased Mu ye and made him laugh. "It''s just an appetizer. Where are you full?"


    He received devil training in the army, and his physical fitness has long been abnormal. I don''t have to train so much when I get home. How can this bed exercise vent his frightening energy? If it were not for her body, how could he bear it so much?Xiang Nuan blushes like fire, pushing him desperately, but he still attacks and plunders him wantonly.


    Men and women are just like fish and water. They should be together by nature. Otherwise, there will not be a word called "like a fish in water", let alone "the joy of fish and water".


    Muye and xiangnuan, like all men and women, soon found the fit of their bodies and were entangled together again and again. They did not know what the night was.


    The strangeness caused by flash marriage quickly dissipates because of the intimate body, and is replaced by "you have me, I have you". In a trance, it seems as if we have known each other for a long time, so long that we can not cover up in front of each other.


    Until Xiang Nuan couldn''t hold on any longer, crying and begging for mercy again and again, the burning of the dry firewood gradually went out, but the waste heat didn''t dissipate for a long time.


    The next day, when Xiang Nuan woke up from the soreness of his whole body, he was already on his way. She opened her eyes blankly. For a while, her consciousness was still in chaos.


    The door was not closed, but the room was quiet and there was no sound.


    Xiang Nuan lay on his back for a while, suddenly took a breath, sat up from the bed and looked at the living room in panic.


    "Muye? "Muye?" There was no response.


    To warm open quilt, casually put on a nightgown, barefoot ran out of the room. Crazy will look for every corner of the room again, but still did not find the shadow of pastoral.


    He said he would return to the team today. It seems that he has gone.


    Xiang Nuan slowly sat down in the sofa, suddenly a little at a loss, do not know what to do.


    Maybe she can see him with her eyes open and closed these days. She is used to this kind of days. Now that she suddenly returns to her life, she always feels that something is wrong.


    But this is not right, because for a long time, she has to get used to such a person''s life.

 Chapter 88

    to warm a spirit, immediately stood up from the sofa.


    She had to recover quickly, get used to her own life, and try to live a better life as Muye said.


    Come on!


    He picked up his thermos and found that it was full of boiled water, just at the entrance temperature. Drink, from the mouth to the throat to the heart, feel moist and comfortable.


    This man, clearly looking cold and fierce, but always in the details of everywhere silent to convey warmth and softness.


    Holding the thermos cup in xiangnuan''s hand, he pursed his lips and laughed slowly. She didn''t put down the thermos until she had drunk most of the water. She turned and walked to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom mirror, although her eyes are light green and black, the amorous feelings between her eyebrows are even visible to her. The naked skin is full of traces left by him, everywhere, which makes people blush.


    After washing and gargling with xiangnuan and taking care of her hair, she came out of the bathroom. I just wanted to go into the kitchen and make some food for myself. Suddenly, there was a noise outside my house.


    It sounds like someone is opening the door with a key.


    To warm suddenly stare big eyes, ran past. As soon as she got to the door, it opened from the outside.


    "Awake?"


    People who thought they had left secretly just stood in front of her! As always tall and straight, energetic, exciting.


    To warm stare eyes, temporarily forget reaction.


    Muye''s fingertips butted her chin. "What''s the matter? Is it stupid to sleep


    He chuckles to Nuan, shakes his head, and then reaches for his waist. "I thought you were back in the army."


    She couldn''t see anyone when she came together. She was somewhat lost. But it would be even worse to watch him go away.


    If the two are really chosen together, she estimates that she will suffer from selection difficulty immediately.


    Muye pinched her chin and raised her face. "No crying, right?"


    "No, I''m not a kid."


    I just can''t bear it.


    But I dare not tell him that.


    Muye put his arm around her shoulder, took her two steps and closed the door with his backhand. "Have you had breakfast?"


    "No, I just got up. Where have you been? "


    "I did something. Go and watch TV for yourself, and I''ll get you something to eat. "


    To warm should, but still follow him step by step into the kitchen.


    Breakfast was prepared by Muye as soon as he got up in the morning. It was always hot on the pot, waiting for him to warm up.


    Lentinus edodes lean meat soup bag with fresh soybean milk is simple and nutritious.


    Xiang Nuan is satisfied with eating, and even has a sour nose.


    In the past 28 years, she has been taking care of other people''s daily food. It''s rare for someone to make delicious food for her. It''s a wonderful feeling to be taken care of.


    Feel a little wet eyes, to warm quickly lowered his head to eat a delicious juicy bun.


    In a word, Muye''s cooking skill is not brilliant, but the steamed buns are thin skinned and full of stuffing, which is delicious.


    Xiang Wenyi ate three steamed buns and drank half a cup of soybean milk. Then he stopped. If you eat any more, you''ll probably break it.


    There were two steamed buns and half a cup of soybean milk left, and Muye helped solve the problem.


    Xiang Nuan is in a delicate mood when he sees the soymilk he has drunk being sent to import. In this world, there is a man who can calmly eat what she left behind without any dislike. splendid!


    Put the dishes in and wash them. Muye wiped his hands and asked him, "do you want to go out?"


    "Where are you going?" Looking at the poisonous sunshine outside, he really winced. "It seems very hot outside."


    "Then rest at home. I''ll take a shower first. "


    Xiang Nuan turns on the TV, picks up the mobile phone to have a look, and replies the messages that he failed to reply in time one by one. Other people are talking a few words on the retreat, only with Li Xiaomin you come and I go, endless.


    [in recent days, I haven''t returned all the messages I''ve sent you, and my circle of friends hasn''t been updated. I guess I''ve been making bed with your shepherd all day long, right? Watch out for death! ¡¿


    Xiang Nuan had already typed the word "where there is" but deleted it. Then she bit her lips with a bad smile and gave her a reply: don''t worry, officer Mu is in good health!


    Anyway, she has no image in Li Xiaomin. Let''s break the pot and fall.


    Li Xiaomin immediately gave her a long series of exclamation marks. ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ It''s over. You''ve been completely damaged by the shepherd! You, return me pure to warm younger sister, hear?!! ¡¿


    he chuckled to the warm and was thinking about how to reply when the door of the bathroom suddenly opened.


    Muye came out in steam and only wore a pair of underwear. "Who are you talking to so happily?""It''s Xiaomin." Xiang Nuan quickly turned off the screen of his mobile phone, so that he would not see the words without face and skin. "She told me a funny joke."


    "Yes? Show me. "


    "No! The girl''s laughing point is relatively low, you certainly can''t look up to it. " Xiang Nuan is so scared that he hides his mobile phone behind his back. It''s a typical "300 Liang silver free place".


    "Listen to you, I really want to see it."


    "Wow - no!"


    Xiang Nuan desperately wriggles his body and vows to protect his integrity to the death. But Kwai''s rival was Makino, and soon the phone came to him. She was so anxious that she entangled him like an octopus and wanted to get his cell phone back.


    "Give it back to me. You can''t do this! This is an invasion of privacy! "


    Muye was not in a hurry to look at her mobile phone, but bit her ear and asked, "from inside to outside, where else have you not been violated by me, eh?"


    Xiang Nuan immediately made a big red face and beat his chest angrily.


    Sure enough, no matter how serious a man is when he gets to bed, he''s a hooligan, a complete hooligan! With the skin of the pro, even worse!


    Muye kisses her blushing cheek and returns her cell phone before her desire surges. "I''m kidding you."


    "You''re dead." He wrinkled his nose and complained to Nuan.


    The wechat prompt sound keeps ringing. You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s from Li Xiaomin.


    But Muye was nearby, and xiangnuan didn''t dare to open it. Xiaomin that guy is also open-minded, sent over may be children''s inappropriate content, or be careful.


    Muye hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at the obviously guilty little woman with a smile.


    Xiang Nuan was more and more frustrated by him. At last, he put his palm on his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" It made her hair grow in her heart!


    Muye grabbed her wrist, took her hand away and gave her another kiss in the palm of her hand. The next second, he suddenly pressed her into the sofa and squinted dangerously.

 Chapter 89

    "


    " are you speaking ill of me with your friends? What did you say? Come from the facts. Don''t force me to enlarge it. "


    To warm face red. Being watched by his deep eyes, his heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. "If you think too much, I won''t speak ill of people behind their backs."


    "So you''re saying good things? What did you say? " Muye put his ear to her lips. "Come on, tell me in secret."


    "Don''t say, don''t say, don''t say!"


    "Really? Well, then I''ll have to enlarge it. "


    "Wow - help


    At the end of the fight, Xiang Nuan was lying on the sofa panting, and his whole body seemed to have been severely ravaged. That appearance was more attractive than usual.


    Seeing that Mu Ye''s eyes changed, Xiang Nuan didn''t even dare to breathe, holding his breath and concentrating like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Muye almost lost control. He bit his teeth and stood up. "I''ll take another shower."


    Xiang Nuan lay there for a while, then gasped for breath and blushed to the point of bleeding.


    She used to hear women talk about their husbands'' bedclothes, and even complain that their husbands can''t do what they want Well, * *.


    Only at this moment did she really understand that the love of fish and water is such an important part between husband and wife. When two people''s limbs entangle, it seems that the heart will slowly approach. Every time she sees his desire surge, she can''t help her heart beating, even if she knows that the fit of the body doesn''t mean love.


    No wonder those female compatriots are suspicious because of the disharmony in this respect. They always feel that their husbands are outside and even help each other. What''s more, it''s really tracking.


    In the second half of the day, the husband and wife huddled together in the sofa, casually watching TV and chatting with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    Xiang Nuan refuses Muye''s proposal, closes himself in the kitchen and makes a big dinner in person. It''s all my specialty. I''ve made my own house.


    Five dishes, one soup and six dishes are placed on the table as a fragrant flower.


    In fact, Xiang Nuan wants to drink some wine, but Muye has to drive for a while, so he has to give up.


    On the dinner table, Xiang Nuan was more active than usual, almost laughing from beginning to end.


    What she didn''t know was that the reaction was more like a cover up.


    Muye didn''t poke it, but he had an impulse in his heart to make her smaller, put her in his pocket and pack her up and take her away.


    But it''s just a moment''s impulse.


    He has always been a calm and rational man, knowing what he should do.


    After care is also done to warm.


    Muye could see clearly, so he didn''t fight with her, making her busy desperately.


    At last, everything was in order and there was nothing else to do.


    Muye looked at her bewilderment, then held her in his arms and kissed her hair.


    "I''ve contacted the driving school for you. The receipt and the details of the driving school are in the drawer. That driving school is run by ex soldiers. The coaches may be more serious and rude, but the skills are absolutely OK. "


    "If I learn too slowly, you can''t disgrace me."


    "I think it''s too late. The goods have come out of the container and will not be returned or exchanged. "


    To warm wrinkled nose, protest. "I''m not the goods."


    "Well, you are Huobao." He had a smile in his eyes.


    There are a lot of ideas flying around in the warm brain, but in the end, I can''t catch anything, and I really don''t know what else to say. He could only push him away and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself. When you come back and find that I''m living well by myself, don''t be too sad. "


    "If you can''t take care of yourself, wait for me to come back and deal with you." Threatening words, but no threatening tone.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer, but rarely boldly went up to kiss him. She finally found that body language can express her inner thoughts more accurately than words.


    Muye is used to giving orders. He has always been a master of the initiative, so it is impossible to be led by the nose. While pestering the lilac tongue, the big hand has gone in from the hem of the household clothes to attack the most beautiful and attractive scenery.


    Xiang Nuan was soon unable to fight back, just like a boat on the crest of a wave, which fluctuated and bumped with the waves he made, and he didn''t know where to go.


    After a long time, Muye held his hand hard and gasped close to her forehead. "Don''t get angry again, otherwise --"


    the hoarse voice suddenly stops.


    The rest of the words were swallowed by Xiang Nuan.


    Muye put aside his reason, held him warm, took off his clothes, put people against the wall, and began to plunder the land from the city.


    Xiang Nuan felt the pain, but didn''t push him away. Instead, he held his neck tightly and cried out.Muye was afraid that the rough wall would damage her soft skin, so he simply picked her up, supported all her weight with his arm, and then recklessly occupied and plundered her.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t care whether he will hear anything outside. He just wants to wrap him tightly and let him remember this feeling. He also remembers that there is someone waiting for him to come back all the time.


    In the sweat, time slipped away.


    I don''t know how long after that, with the scream to the warm out of control, this fire finally ended.


    Two people entangled in the body is full of sticky sweat, just like just from the water, dripping with water.


    Then there''s the gasp, the first room gasp.


    The air is full of lust after love affairs, which makes people blush.


    To warm the brain a blank, nothing to remember. Only a pair of clear eyes looked at the man hanging on the body without blinking, and slowly extended his hand to describe his appearance from his eyebrows.


    "Is it all right?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    To warm heart a quiver, suddenly eye wave flow, red face say bold words. "Should I ask you that? Mr. shepherd, are you ok? "


    Goblin!


    Muye bit her red and swollen lips and proved that he could do it or not with practical actions!


    At the end of the second time, Xiang Nuan was too tired to get up. His big eyes were open, and his consciousness was obviously confused.


    Muye took a simple bath with her, then put her back in the bed and gave her a hard kiss on the lips.


    "Lie down. Wait for me to come back


    Before Xiang Nuan could express his opinion, he had already picked up his simple luggage and left.


    When the door closed, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help getting up, put on her nightgown and ran to the window.


    Soon, Xiang Nuan saw a figure beside the car.


    She knew it was Muye.


    Xiang Nuan saw that he looked up to the window, then got into the car.

 Chapter 90

    for a moment, Xiang Nuan wanted to stop him and then rushed down. But in the end, it was just a flash of thought, not put into action.


    He is a man who defends his country. He belongs to the country and is doomed not to be as affectionate as ordinary men.


    To warm pursed lips, watching the familiar car slowly start, and then disappeared in the night.


    Goodbye. I''ll wait for you to come home.


    Xiang Nuan quietly stood at the window for a long time, then dragged his tired body back to bed. Her eyes inadvertently fell on the table. Suddenly she remembered something. She went to open the drawer.


    The first thing you see is a mobile phone box, the hottest mobile phone brand nowadays. Everyone is proud to own a mobile phone of this brand.


    Xiang Qing eliminated Xiang''s mobile phone a few years ago. Although it is also a smart phone, its style and system are seriously outdated. Fortunately, she doesn''t like to install software. Although the system responds slowly, it can still work normally.


    Xiang Qing likes to catch up with the trend, and later eliminated many mobile phones, but even if she throws them in the garbage can, she won''t give them to Xiang Nuan.


    It''s not uncommon to be warm. Anyway, she''s not a humble person. As long as the mobile phone can meet the basic call needs, it''s OK. But she never thought that Muye had prepared a new mobile phone for her.


    Xiang Nuan gently touches the brand new screen with his fingertips. Little by little, his heart becomes extremely soft and full of warm feelings.


    "Ding --" SMS prompt sound.


    Xiang Nuan was startled and looked at the lighted screen in amazement.


    The message came from Muye, only two words - wait for me.


    So, here''s her cell phone card?


    Pick up the phone and press the round button with your thumb. Successfully unlocked the screen with fingerprint!


    When on earth did he enter her fingerprints? Why doesn''t she know?


    Xiang Nuan opens the main page again and sees that all the daily software needs have been installed, and there is even a "Driving School Dictionary". She opened wechat and little penguin, and found that they had not started to use.


    Xiang Nuan believes that if Muye wants to decode her code, it''s absolutely easy. But out of respect for her, he did not. Just like in the morning, he can easily see the content of her chat with Xiaomin, but he won''t really pry.


    When couples get along with each other, mutual respect is more important than the problems of "love or not" and "deep or shallow love".


    Xiang Nuan successively logged on wechat and QQ, but didn''t care about the new information. Instead, he opened the SMS and pressed reply. It was only after looking at the dialog for a while that she finally typed a few words.


    "I''ll wait for you to come home."


    There is no need for more.


    Muye didn''t reply, which was expected.


    Put down your cell phone and pick up the stack of data next to you.


    The top is a driving school registration form, the following is some related information, very detailed.


    To warm about a turn, with a mobile phone climbed back to bed, tired to lie on his back.


    The number on the air conditioner is 22, the most comfortable temperature. A thin air conditioner is just dreaming.


    However, if Muye is lying beside him, even if it is adjusted to 18 degrees, Xiang Nuan will occasionally feel hot and dry, because he is a big stove. If it''s winter, it''s most comfortable to sleep next to him. But this winter, I''m afraid she won''t see him.


    Xiang Nuan lay quietly for a while, suddenly turned over, held his pillow in his arms, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Parting is most enchanting.


    That night, although Xiang Nuan was tired, he didn''t sleep very well. He had been dreaming vaguely and woke up three times.


    When he woke up the next day, Xiang Nuan felt sore all over, but he didn''t stay in bed. Muye is not at home, but no one will prepare hot food for her. She has to rely on herself.


    The first thing is to pick up the phone and look at it. Although there are two messages, they are not from Muye.


    Stretch a waist, turn off the air conditioner to warm, open the window. It''s a bit hot and dry, but the green in my eyes makes me happy. Go into the bathroom to wash a cold face, people immediately more spirit.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiang Nuan began to seriously consider how to arrange the next few days of vacation.


    Her life circle is very small, has been basically two or a line, there is no entertainment. It''s not that she has no hobbies, but that Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing don''t give her the chance to do what she wants to do. Once in a while, I go shopping with Xiaomin. When I go back, I have to face Liu Xiuqing''s thunder, fury and roar.


    Now suddenly free, just like the caged birds were suddenly released, not in ecstasy, but standing at the door of the cage at a loss.


    But it was just a moment. Xiang Nuan soon found that Muye had already arranged for her. Apart from the normal working hours, she has to take a driving test and go back to the compound from time to time. Her life has been arranged very tightly.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Nuan made some snacks, packed up two sets of clothes, and took the subway to the military compound.What Muye wants to see most is that she can get along well with her father-in-law and Guoguo. For her, this is also the most important thing at the moment.


    It''s past the rush hour, but the subway is still crowded.


    Xiang Nuan was squeezed into a corner. Although she was very uncomfortable, she no longer had the feeling of loss and despair. In this easily lost metropolis, she has a family.


    Thinking, to warm can''t help but slowly smile. Suddenly, she felt someone looking at her. Turn your head -


    it turned out to be Cheng Yuanhang.


    To warm Leng for a while, and then take back the line of sight. She was still embarrassed by the confusion of that day. But at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel lucky. If Cheng Yuanhang didn''t believe Xiang Qing, maybe she wouldn''t have met Muye.


    It''s like it''s predestined.


    Xiang Nuan smiles and opens his mobile phone photo album.


    Muye imported all the photos they took during their trip to Y City into the new mobile phone. Most of them are scenery photos and her photos, only a few of them have his figure. But even these are enough for a warm aftertaste.


    Hearing the station announcement, he turned off the mobile phone screen and raised his head.


    Cheng Yuanhang has disappeared. I don''t know when to get off.


    However, it has nothing to do with her.


    Although he has been here once, Xiang Nuan is still afraid to see the armed guard at the door. Fortunately, her father-in-law had prepared her well enough, so she went in smoothly, and no one bothered her at all.


    Walking along the warm side of the road, it didn''t take long to reach the yard of the herdsman. She stopped, her heart beat faster, but soon she started again.


    Walking to the door of the villa, Xiang Nuan hears a woman''s laughter inside, one of which is her mother-in-law, the other is strange.


    Finally, the scene of the room completely appeared in front of Xiang Nuan''s eyes.


    In the living room, a beautiful young woman chatted with her mother-in-law across Guoguo. They were both smiling.


    "Mom, I''m back." To warm some difficult to open mouth.

 Chapter 91

    LUO xiaorou looks at her unexpectedly and then frowns. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "Muye is back in the army. I''ll come back to see you." Xiang Nuan pretends not to notice her frowning and puts the snacks on the coffee table. "Mom, this is a snack I made myself. Would you like to try it?"


    Luo xiaorou has no expression on her face, and her tone is light. "I don''t want to eat at the moment. Let''s put it away."


    Nodded to the warm, eyes fell on the woman next to him. Then she saw the scrutiny and hostility in each other''s eyes.


    This is not the admirer of Muye again, is it?


    Luo xiaorou saw Xiang Nuan''s action, so she grabbed the woman''s hand and patted the back of her hand gently. This is the only action that shows love and intimacy.


    "It''s a question, Sue. She and Muye grew up together


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t think about whether her mother-in-law emphasizes "childhood sweetheart" or not. Instead, she smiles at Su Wenxin and introduces herself freely: "Hello, I''m Muye''s wife. My name is Xiang Nuan. Nice to meet you


    "Hello." Su Wenxin smiles back, but then turns to look at Luo xiaorou. "Aunt Rou, I''ll go first. I''ll see you and Guoguo when I have time."


    Luo xiaorou grabs her hand. "What are you going to do? I''m going to have lunch soon. Please stay and have dinner with me. Guoguo also likes you to play with her. Isn''t that right, Guoguo? "


    "Yes Guoguo responded very coordinately, loud and bright. But obviously, she was playing with the toy that sue Wenxin brought. She didn''t notice what grandma said. It was purely instinctive.


    Su Wenxin happily touched Guoguo''s face and said a few words of praise.


    Luo xiaorou is also happy to hear that. Soon she talks with Su Wenxin. What she doesn''t know is that she thinks they are a mother and daughter.


    Xiang Nuan was put aside, not embarrassed. But she has been trying to maintain a smile, quietly be an audience, by the way to observe the fruit.


    Fortunately, mother Zhang soon came back with a pile of ingredients.


    Xiang nuanru gets amnesty and follows Zhang Ma into the kitchen. My mother-in-law is used to Zhang Ma''s craftsmanship. She doesn''t dare to take over the matter casually. She just helps.


    Since Su Wenxin and Muye are childhood sweethearts, mother Zhang must have a basic understanding of her situation.


    Xiang Nuan has the heart to inquire about it from Zhang Ma, but in the end he still holds back. What if my mother-in-law prefers sue to ask? She is Muye''s wife!


    On the contrary, Zhang Ma took the initiative to approach, lowered her voice and said to her, "don''t worry, the young master doesn''t like her, otherwise he would have married her long ago."


    To warm grateful smile. "I know."


    She really doesn''t mind Sue asking. What she cares about is Luo xiaorou''s attitude towards su. My mother-in-law didn''t like herself. If she had a suitable daughter-in-law, it would be very troublesome.


    "Just understand." Zhang Ma also smiles. As for Luo xiaorou''s attitude towards Su, she didn''t say a word. No matter how much she likes Xiang Nuan, she can''t compare with Luo xiaorou for decades.


    With the concerted efforts of Xiang Nuan and Zhang Ma, lunch was almost ready soon.


    There is a steamed tiger spot for lunch.


    "You must be careful when you choose some fish for Guoguo."


    "Good." Open your eyes to Nuan and pull the fish into pieces bit by bit to ensure that there is no fish bone or hiding place. Even so, she checked back and forth three times.


    Zhang Ma looked at her carefully and nodded with satisfaction.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan put down the selected fish, Su Wenxin came in and said with a smile, "how fragrant! Zhang Ma''s craftsmanship is still so good. "


    Zhang''s mother was very proud of her craftsmanship and was praised. Of course, she was so happy that she bent her eyebrows.


    "Mom Zhang, I''ll bring out the dishes first."


    "All right."


    Xiang Nuan put the dishes on the table one by one, and put the small table full. He had a good appetite.


    Before taking a seat, Luo xiaorou turns her finger to warm and helps Su Wenxin do this and that. I don''t know. I thought Xiang Nuan was the servant of this family.


    Zhang''s mother wanted to help, but Luo xiaorou stopped her.


    Xiang Nuan knows that her mother-in-law is intentional and does not argue. From the beginning to the end, I''ll do it obediently, and hypnotize myself with "it''s right for the host to greet the guests". Just inadvertently see Su Wen''s heart satisfied, she more or less some bad taste.


    "Aunt Rou, why don''t you let me feed the fruit? I really like Guoguo. Anyway, you can see this pistachio every day. Let me succeed today? "


    Luo xiaorou gives a warm glance and agrees.


    "Thank you, aunt rou. You are the best!" Su asked how much good he had got. He happily picked up the bowl and began to feed the fruit.


    Guoguo is still playing with toys in her hand. No matter who feeds her food, as long as the food comes to her mouth, she will open her mouth and take a look.Sue kept saying something to coax her children. She had a gentle smile on her face. She was a loving wife and mother, as if Guoguo was her own daughter.


    "If you ask your heart, you''ll be a good mother." Luo xiaorou commented with a smile.


    Provoking Su to ask her heart, she called out "aunt Rou" in a coy way, and then said a few words modestly.


    Xiang Nuan is not sure if Su Xin really likes Guoguo, but she clearly knows that she is showing off by feeding her food. Because from time to time, she would look at herself with profound eyes. At least that provocation can be easily captured.


    This kind of behavior is extremely childish and ridiculous to Xiang Nuan. What she was more curious about was whether her mother-in-law could see through it?


    "Cough..." Guoguo suddenly coughed a few times, then cried with a "wow", and took his fingers to pick his throat.


    The faces of several people changed with fear.


    "Did you get stuck by a fishbone?"


    The warm heart is hanging. She was sure that she had chosen carefully and would never have fishbone. But now seeing Guoguo like this, she is not sure.


    Luo xiaorou has already rushed over, holding the fruit in her arms. "Honey, open your mouth and let Grandma have a look..."


    Guoguo didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was still good at picking her throat and crying.


    Luo xiaorou pinched her face and forced her to open her mouth, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Judging from Guoguo''s reaction, something must have stuck his throat.


    Luo xiaorou''s fire immediately burned up. "Who picked the bone?"


    "It''s me. Mom, I''m sorry, I -- "


    LUO xiaorou glared at her and scolded her harshly:" how can you be so careless in doing things for children? You don''t have to worry if you don''t give birth to love, do you? "


    This is too heavy to bear.

 Chapter 92

    "Mom, I --"


    LUO xiaorou didn''t give Xiang Nuan a chance to talk at all, and rushed out of the house with Guoguo in her arms.


    "Aunt Rou, I''ll drive for you!" Su asked her heart and sneered. She glanced at him and ran after him.


    Xiang Nuan is not in the mood to pay attention to Su''s heart, and rushes out.


    Luo xiaorou looks at Xiang Nuan and gets into the car with her. She immediately looks cold. "What are you doing up here? Get down here! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Ma, you can call me whatever you want. But I want to go to the hospital with you, and I will never get off the bus. "


    Xiang Nuan is really worried if he is not sure that the fruit is all right.


    "Aunt Rou, let her follow. It''s important to go to the hospital first. It''s not good for the fruit after a long delay. "


    Luo xiaorou glared at him fiercely and said, "if there''s anything wrong with Guoguo, I won''t forgive you!"


    I know. To warm wry smile should be in the heart, the line of sight soon fell on the fruit of the body. When she saw the child crying bitterly, she was not happy. She wanted to hold the child in her arms, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only listen to Guoguo''s crying all the way and felt very guilty.


    Luo xiaorou''s eyes are more and more sharp to see her, just like a knife.


    When I got to the hospital, the doctor was waiting there.


    As soon as their car stopped, Guoguo was picked up by the medical staff and ran all the way to the emergency room.


    Before long, the doctor took out a thin fishbone from Guoguo''s throat.


    Luo xiaorou saw the fishbone and looked a little ugly. May be based on the principle of family ugliness, she did not denounce to warm in public.


    Xiang Nuan also stares at the fishbone in amazement. It''s very thin, but its length is not short. She selected so carefully, and checked three times, how could there be such an obvious fish that missed the net? But the fact is in front of her, and she can''t bear not to believe it.


    "Adults can''t stand such a long fishbone, let alone a baby. No wonder Guoguo cried so wrongly. I don''t know how much it hurt. " Su Wenxin touched Guoguo''s face painfully. "I''m so sorry, aunt rou. I didn''t see such a long fishbone. I I''m so sorry, Guoguo. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter, otherwise I will... "


    Her eyes were slightly red. It seemed that she was going to cry.


    "Don''t be sad. You silly child, you are not guilty. What''s wrong with you? "


    "I did have a mistake. It''s about fruit. I should be more careful. If I had taken more care and checked again, it would not have happened


    Luo xiaorou gives another warm look, as if to say: look at others, and then look at you! Why is the gap so far?


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to think too bad about people, but the more Su asks her heart, the more dissatisfied her mother-in-law looks at her, which makes her suspicious.


    Guoguo cried and was tired all the way. After the fishbone was taken out, she soon fell asleep with sobs. A fleshy face is full of tears, looking very pitiful.


    Without Luo xiaorou''s reprimand, Xiang Nuan''s remorse has already tormented her.


    If Muye knew, he would be disappointed with her, right?


    With this in mind, Xiang Nuan has the heart to cry. But crying doesn''t solve the problem.


    "Xiaorou, how''s Guoguo?" In a hurry, it was gonggongmu peak.


    When Xiang Nuan saw him, his heart beat suddenly again. My father-in-law used to like her, but I don''t know what he would think.


    Luo xiaorou glanced to warm one eye, just way: "be stuck by fishbone. Fortunately, the doctor has taken it out. It''s OK. Just cried all the way, this is not, tired to sleep. Poor child


    "It''s OK. Go back first Mu Gaofeng touched Guoguo''s head.


    Xiang Nuan followed them in silence, like a poor quail.


    In contrast, Su Wenxin follows Luo xiaorou in a high-profile way and talks to them from time to time, in a familiar tone. As if they were a family, and Xiang Nuan was just an outsider.


    However, Mu Gaofeng spoke soon. "Ask the heart, you go back first, we are OK here."


    His words are euphemistic, but his tone is very strong, obviously can not be refused.


    Su asked, but said to Luo xiaorou, "aunt Rou, I''m sorry. I thought everything was ready In a word, I should be more careful. I''m really sorry. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. I know that in my heart. "


    "I''ll see you and Guoguo when I''m free."


    Luo xiaorou nodded and walked out of the hospital with Guoguo in her arms.


    To warm quickly followed up, confused. When she got to the car, she offered, "Mom, are you tired? Why don''t you let me hold it for a while? "


    Luo xiaorou glanced at her with a chill in her eyes.


    "Just let you pick out the fishbone, and you can get the child to give the card. If you hold it, will it fall to the ground later? I originally wanted to let Guoguo get closer to you. Now it seems that you''d better stay away from Guoguo. You should be a kindergarten teacher in this way. Don''t make mistakes. ""Xiaorou! It''s just an accident. Xiang Nuan didn''t mean it. "


    "People are separated from each other. Who knows if she did it on purpose. If people''s hearts were so easy to see clearly, how could my son -- "


    LUO xiaorou''s voice suddenly stopped and didn''t finish what she said, but her emotion was very excited and even contained a sense of hatred.


    Xiang Nuan realized that her mother-in-law''s anger might have something to do with Muye''s experience.


    Is it true that when Muye was a child, he was hurt by people with ulterior motives?


    Xiang Nuan is extremely curious, but he doesn''t dare to ask. My mother-in-law is angry. She''d better clamp her tail so that things don''t get worse.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I will be more careful in the future. "


    At this time, there is no point in defending. It''s better to admit your mistake sincerely.


    Luo xiaorou didn''t even look at her this time, as if she didn''t hear her words. Or she didn''t believe it at all, so she didn''t want to respond.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He could only continue to be a quail in the corner. When you go out in the morning, you should have a look at the Yellow calendar. Maybe it says "it''s not suitable to go out today".


    Back in the military compound, mother Zhang was anxiously waiting in the courtyard. No sooner had the car stopped than she came. "How''s it going? Is Guoguo OK? "


    "Why is it all right? The doctor''s fishbone is as long as a finger! After the fruit of the food, you personally to prepare, don''t let those who don''t care to interfere. I don''t want to repeat what happened today. "


    "Xiaorou, please go back to your room and have a rest. Xiang Nuan, come to the study with me. Ma Zhang, make tea. "


    To warm should a, obediently followed behind him to the study. All the way, my heart almost jumped out of my chest.

 Chapter 93

    after entering the study, Mu Gaofeng did not sit behind his desk, but walked to the rest area on the right side of the entrance. He sat down first, then motioned to him to sit opposite.


    Xiang Nuan sat in the chair carefully, put his hands on his knees, his waist was straight, his body was stiff, like a student waiting for the teacher''s lecture.


    "Relax, it''s not execution."


    Xiang Nuan smiles and tries to relax. Although it''s still a little stiff, it''s much better.


    My father-in-law''s tone was a bit of a joke. Could she understand that he was not angry?


    Xiang Nuan is about to open her mouth when the quick acting mother Zhang has come in with the tea set. She has to swallow her words for a while.


    After making the first pot of tea, mother Zhang quietly left her study.


    When xiangnuan''s door is closed, he can see Xiangmu peak. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva at his eyes, which were too sharp to see emotion.


    Mu Gaofeng took a cup and took a sip.


    "Don''t be angry with your mother. Her temper is just like that. It comes fiercely, but it goes quickly


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head quickly. "Why? I really didn''t do it well, and she should be angry. "


    If there''s something wrong with Guoguo, she can''t forgive herself, not to mention her mother-in-law, who gets along with Guoguo day and night?


    Mu Gaofeng nodded. "Good. Don''t take it too seriously. I believe you didn''t mean it. Don''t be separated from your mother because of this. Come back often when you are free. "


    Xiang Nuan is flattered, and his eyes are suddenly round.


    "No. This is my home. Of course, I''ll come back often. "


    "That''s fine."


    The two chatted for a while. Most of them are questions from Mu Gaofeng and answers to Nuan, just like questions and answers.


    Instead, it makes Xiang warm and relaxed. It''s not normal for a person like Mu Gaofeng, who is hard-working and powerful, to talk like an ordinary old man.


    "All right. I still have something to deal with here. Go and chat with your mother.


    Xiang Nuan immediately stood up and left the study quietly.


    The living room was empty, and no one was seen.


    Xiang Nuan thought, after all, he went up the stairs and went to Guoguo''s room.


    Sure enough, Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma are sitting by the bed. Two people together looking at the bed of small meatballs, are very rare.


    Luo xiaorou also holds a fan in her hand and shakes it slowly. The breeze blows over Guoguo''s head and makes the soft hair fall together. It''s very lovely.


    Xiang Nuan stood quietly at the door, not daring to act rashly.


    Soon, Luo xiaorou discovered her existence and glanced at her.


    To warm heart suddenly jumped twice, and stood in silence for a while, this just lift step to walk in.


    But at this time, mother Zhang turned around and said in a low voice with a smile, "soup is still stewing on the stove. I''ll go and have a look."


    She likes to boil the old fire soup, thin fire slow stew for several hours, the soup is delicious and rich, the most health.


    Xiang Nuan also smiles and sees Zhang Ma out of the room. Then he turns around and looks at Luo xiaorou with anxiety. Tangled for a long time, then whispered.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t do it well today. But please believe me, I never thought that if I was not born, I would not care. I knew from the beginning that Muye had a daughter, and I promised to treat her as my own. I can''t guarantee that I will be a qualified mother, but I will try my best. "


    Luo xiaorou''s face is still cold, without any sign of loosening.


    "If it sounds good, it''s just a matter of upper lip and lower lip. Who won''t say it? I can''t do such a small thing well. What else can I expect from you? "


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Xiang Nuan can''t refute it.


    "I know that saying well and doing well are two different things, so you can give me another chance to see my performance, OK?"


    Luo xiaorou glanced at her again, turned back and looked at Guoguo lovingly, but didn''t answer.


    Xiang Nuan waited for a long time and didn''t respond, so she took it as her default.


    Very suddenly, Luo xiaorou put the small fan in her hand to warm hands and then stood up. "I''ll go and have a rest."


    Xiang Nuan is overjoyed and obediently guards Guoguo''s bedside. He doesn''t dare to leave.


    The little guy is sleeping soundly. Thin eyelids incomparably crisp, can clearly see the following small blood vessels. The two eyelashes are more like butterfly wings, quivering gently with the wind. Meat Du Du''s small face, everywhere is not white and tender, just like egg soup. Lips are red and moist, like strawberry jelly


    Xiang Nuan just looked at it quietly, but he didn''t feel boring. In her spare time, she even counted her children''s eyelashes, but every time she counted them, she was in a mess.


    Later, Guoguo suddenly moved his little body, and raised his hands in a surrender posture. His two little feet also came close to each other, and one leg formed a circle.That''s really cute.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t hold back and went up to kiss her face. The skin under the lips is soft and smooth, with a milk fragrance, which reminds people of the soft milk sugar.


    Later, Guoguo had a nightmare about the fishbone and suddenly began to sob.


    Xiang Nuan was so scared that he patted her on the chest and kept saying comforting words. Until Guoguo fell asleep again, she slowly breathed a breath.


    Guoguo slept for nearly three hours.


    Xiang Nuan also stayed by her bed for three hours. I didn''t doze off, I didn''t play with my cell phone, so I stared at her for three hours.


    The fruit that wakes up naturally is not so heavy to get up, but rather dull and cute. A pair of big black eyes, confused to open, look at here, look at there, as if still don''t understand where he is in the end.


    Xiang Nuan almost had a nosebleed when she sprouted, but she couldn''t help holding her in her arms. "Guoguo finally woke up. Mom Can I take you to drink some water? "


    A self styled "mother" makes xiangnuan shy. But after the shyness, my heart becomes softer and softer, and my eyes are more tender.


    A woman''s maternal love is natural. Whenever something touches the switch, it will flow out from afar, even in an instant.


    Just wake up the fruit is estimated to be a bit lazy, even the brain bag to the warm shoulder on a prone, soft body on the whole to nestle in the warm arms.


    To warm a Leng, and then the heart as if someone had been crammed into a group of newly picked cotton, soft and warm, almost to melt.


    She has always been fond of children, but the mood is not as strong as it is at this moment.


    This is the mother''s mood, right?


    Although there is no October pregnancy, no pain of childbirth, but she married Muye, the child is destined to be connected with her blood!


    Xiang Nuan can''t help but bow her head and kiss the child''s smooth forehead. She can''t help laughing with the pleasant smell of milk in her breath. When she looked up, she saw her mother-in-law standing there with no expression on her face. She was so scared that she almost screamed.


    "Ma!"

 Chapter 94

    Xiang Nuan thought he was going to get some training again, but he didn''t.


    Luo xiaorou just hugged Guo Guo, then turned and walked down the stairs, saying something to amuse the child.


    Xiang Nuan stood blankly for a few seconds. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and quietly followed her downstairs.


    After sitting down in the sofa, Luo xiaorou glanced at him, frowned and said, "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you pour some water for Guoguo? "


    "I''m going." Xiang Nuan quickly took the special cup for Guoguo and poured a cup of warm boiled water. "Here, Ma."


    Guoguo took two drinks with Luo xiaorou''s hand.


    Luo xiaorou was afraid that she was short of water, and coaxed her to drink half a cup, which satisfied her. Put down the cup, she said to the warm: "cut her an apple."


    Xiang Nuan immediately got up to wash his hands, then took a knife to cut an apple, then cut it into small pieces and put it neatly on the plate.


    It''s a pity that Guoguo doesn''t cooperate. After eating a small piece, she refuses to open her mouth. She struggles to get out of Luo xiaorou''s arms and rushes to her toy excitedly.


    A two-year-old is not very good at playing with toys without special guidance. It''s just playing around.


    Xiang Nuan wants to play with her, but her mother-in-law is on the side. She''s really embarrassed. When he hesitated, there was another guest at home.


    It''s Sue.


    To warm Leng for a while, suddenly realized that Su Wenxin lived in this compound, to come is to take a few steps.


    "Aunt Rou, Guoguo." Su Wenxin said hello to the old and the young, but there was only a "Hi" to xiangnuan, which made people feel very warm.


    Xiang Nuan has enough reason to suspect that Su Wenxin doesn''t want to shout "sister-in-law", so he uses this "Hi" instead.


    "Hello. If Miss Su is not used to calling me sister-in-law, you may as well call me Xiang Nuan. " To warm smile, take out the identity of the host to greet the guests. "Sit down, Miss Su. I''ll pour you tea."


    Luo xiaorou suddenly takes a warm look, and what''s in her eyes flashes by.


    Xiang Nuan''s mother-in-law makes her heart run wild. Fortunately, she takes her eyes back without saying anything.


    Su Wen was obviously a little surprised, but he soon recovered as usual. It can be seen that he had excellent psychological quality. "You''re welcome. I just came to see the injury of Guoguo. Guoguo, is your throat still sore? "


    Xiang Nuan smiles again and turns to make tea. When she made the tea, Su Wenxin held the fruit in her arms to show her mother''s love.


    "Down! I''m going down! "


    Guoguo seems to have accidentally dismantled her platform and twisted to come down to play.


    Su Wenxin had no choice but to put the fleshy little man down and said with a smile, "aunt Rou takes good care of Guoguo. She is only two years old, and her athletic ability and language expression are so good. The son of a friend of mine is a little older than Guoguo. He can''t walk safely, and he can only call Mom and dad. "


    Luo xiaorou liked to hear this, and immediately shared the parenting classics with Su Wenxin.


    Xiang Nuan puts the tea in front of Su Wenxin and her mother-in-law, and then sits back in her own place. While listening to her mother-in-law''s experience, she divided her attention and stared at Guoguo.


    Su Wenxin''s words are very pleasant to the ear, but they are just too pleasant to the ear. It seems that he specially chooses what other people like to hear, which makes people feel a little pretentious.


    Her mother-in-law seemed to have no idea. She talked with her in full swing and was always smiling.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan can only attribute this to that he doesn''t like Su Wenxin, so he is preconceived.


    The two-year-old is still uncertain. After playing with toys for a while, he wants to run to a room on the first floor.


    "Mom, talk to Miss Su. I''ll watch Guoguo." Xiang Nuan smiles and takes the opportunity to follow.


    Enter the door, to warm direct silly eyes. She had no idea that this room was a small amusement park!


    Sand pool, slide, trampoline, Bobo pool, carousel Everything, everything. It''s just that there''s not enough space, so it''s not as spacious as in the mall.


    Xiang Nuan came here for the first time, so he was shocked.


    Guoguo is familiar with the way, has already climbed up the top of the slide, and then sat down. In the blink of an eye, her little white body rushed down the slide and into the Bobo pool. Colorful ball will be her whole buried in the face, the next second, and drill out a lovely little head.


    That picture, like an egg suddenly broken shell, from inside drill out a little guy, don''t mention more funny.


    Xiang Nuan was laughing.


    Guoguo also grinned with a grin, grinning Xiaomi''s teeth and big eyes.


    Xiang Nuan noticed that there were socks for adults and children on the shelf of the door, so he quickly carried Guoguo over and put on socks for her before letting her continue to play. She also chose a pair of socks to put on, and closed the door by the way.


    Now Guoguo has gone to the sand pond.


    Xiang Nuan also followed him. He picked up an hourglass and poured sand into it."Mine!" Guoguo pushes her away and holds the hourglass in her arms to declare ownership.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xiang Nan took another excavator and asked, "can I play with this? I won''t take it away. I''ll play here, OK? "


    "No!" I was robbed again.


    "Good things need to be shared, right?"


    The fruit did not move.


    He turned his eyes to warm, and suddenly put the fruit gently in the sand pool. "Really not for me? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tickle you. Scratch you, scratch you... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Guoguo loosens the toy in his hand, grabs the warm hand and rolls around.


    Xiang Nuan was afraid that she would laugh and let her go after a while.


    Fruit lying on the sand, flesh chest up and down to breathe heavily, small mouth son spit out a faint milk flavor.


    Looking at Nuan, his heart softened again. He grabbed her ankle and gently scratched the floor of her foot. "Guoguo, is it fun?"


    Guo Guo gasped and squinted at her as if to say: how can it be fun?


    That small appearance is so cute, Xiang Nuan can''t help but get up and kiss.


    The next second, the little guy seems to be very disgusted to take a small meat hand to wipe the pro place.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan almost didn''t smile. "Don''t you like me to kiss you? Why don''t you give me a kiss? "


    Of course not!


    Small meat hand hard to push in to warm face, hands of sand are stained to warm lips.


    "If you don''t kiss me, I''ll kiss you!" Xiang Nuan took off her hand, lifted the hem of her vest, and blew her belly.


    The feeling of skin trembling and the sound of babbling made the fruit laugh again. After a while, she grabbed the hem of the vest, put it down, lifted it up and said "even more". Obviously, she was addicted to playing.


    Children of this age need company most. When adults play with them, they should completely regard themselves as her little friends. Their image, maturity and even IQ can be put aside.


    Xiang Nuan is a kindergarten teacher. He was originally a child king, so he was very relaxed and soon played with Guoguo.


    When the door was pushed open, xiangnuan Guoguo was laughing and rolling in the sand pool, all covered with sand.


    See the people at the door, rolling to the warm half of the action stiff there, hair is full of sand, expression is also silly In short, there is no image.

 Chapter 95

    Su Wenxin frowned at the scene. She really doesn''t look up to such a person as Xiang Nuan. She has low birth, low education, poor ability, and is as crazy as a fool.


    Why does Muye take a fancy to such a person? Or, as long as it''s not Yang Zijun, it doesn''t matter who he marries?


    Sue pursed her lips and clenched her hands.


    "Ma, Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Xiang Nuan finally got up, laughed awkwardly, patted the sand on his body, and hesitated to pick up the fruit.


    But Guoguo didn''t play enough. He pulled the warm clothes and cried anxiously and excitedly: "come down! Come down


    I''m embarrassed. Just when I didn''t know what to do, my mother-in-law spoke.


    "Keep playing."


    As soon as the door closed, xiangnuan rolled with Guoguo again, and the room was full of laughter.


    Outside the room.


    Luo xiaorou looks at Su Wenxin, who is still a little stunned. She smiles and says, "she''s really not my daughter-in-law. But as long as her character is OK, I can''t do it. What''s more, the men of the herdsmen are all sentimental beings, so they won''t get divorced easily. I might as well wait to live a life of indulgence. Why should I be the villain in the eyes of my son and daughter-in-law


    Su Wenxin couldn''t even smile politely. She did not expect that Luo xiaorou was so easily accepted by Xiang Nuan. She also remembers that Luo xiaorou used to hold her hand and treat her like a daughter-in-law.


    Who knows that she only left more than a month, Muye quietly married a woman back. Now, even Luo xiaorou has accepted her.


    "Come on, let''s continue to sit down and have tea." Luo xiaorou patted Su Wenxin on the shoulder and returned to the original position to sit down.


    Su asked, where are you in the mood to chat with Luo xiaorou? But she has been infatuated with Muye for so many years, how can she give up so easily? So before long, she picked up the spirit to continue to deal with Luo xiaorou.


    Xiangwenguoguo didn''t come out of the toy room until dinner.


    The air conditioner was on inside, but they were too crazy to play, both of them were sweating profusely


    it was not suitable to take a bath at this time. Xiang Nuan had to take a towel to dry Guoguo''s sweat, and then put on dry clothes.


    What makes Xiang Nuan want to cheer is that Su Wenxin has gone. Don''t look at her to mother-in-law and fruit fruit gallant, that is the best thing.


    Without Su''s concern, xiangnuan had a very comfortable dinner. After eating, she played role play with Guoguo for a while, and then took her back to her room to take a bath.


    In the bathtub, Guoguo children naturally show some ability, the only point of energy to vent. In the end, I didn''t have to coax him. I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes.


    "If it''s OK, go back and have a rest early."


    The mother-in-law''s adult all made a speech, obeyed the order to warm nature sincerely, turned round and entered the room of Mu Ye.


    The typical bachelor''s room is cold and crisp with almost nothing extra.


    Fortunately, the bed was large enough for two people.


    Bedding was folded into tofu pieces, but it was pure black!


    Xiang Nuan is the first time to see pure black bedding, but also the first time to see someone like this dark color.


    However, Muye can really do it.


    Xiang Nuan smiles and turns to look at the table.


    There are several special models, including tanks, warships and soldiers.


    Approaching, Xiang Nuan found that they were all made of bullet casings.


    Every bullet case is polished smooth and round, and every adhesion is seamless What''s more, even the unimportant details on tanks and warships are vivid.


    What a wonderful craft!


    Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to take it up. He just touched it with his fingers.


    I looked at every corner of the room, took my pajamas to Nuan and went into the bathroom. After playing with Guoguo for such a long time, she has long been sticky and uncomfortable.


    Every room in the villa has its own bathroom, which is very convenient.


    After a warm bath, the whole person is fresh and fresh. Take a look at the time. It''s less than eight. She suddenly got interested and decided to go for a walk in the community for two times.


    In this way, the bath was a waste.


    Xiang Nuan came downstairs and saw Mu Gaofeng sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    "Dad. Well, I want to go out for a walk, OK? "


    Mu Gaofeng nodded. "Go. It''s safe here. "


    "I know." Xiang Nuan went out happily.


    In midsummer, the night is still hot and dry. Fortunately, the courtyard is well landscaped, and there is still a little breeze blowing from time to time, which is much cooler than the crowded streets.


    Xiang Nuan came to the compound for the second time. He didn''t know a few people. Once in a while, when you meet someone you''ve seen before, you should say hello. If it''s a raw face, she can only smile and say hello. Anyway, it''s not strange that there are so many courtesy.Some old people asked her curiously whose child she was, so she had to introduce herself with a red face.


    Muye''s name is also resounding here. As soon as she said that she was Muye''s daughter-in-law, people suddenly realized. Often let warm to give birth to a strong sense of pride.


    After the children''s playground, Xiang Nuan saw many children playing there. Few adults follow, unless they can''t take care of themselves. Unlike in the outside community, every child is followed by at least one parent for fear of being abducted in the blink of an eye.


    There are a few children playing the game of war, selecting soldiers, arranging troops, treating the wounded. In a word, they played well.


    Xiang Nuan seemed to see the shadow of Muye when she was a child on the boy who was the leader, so she was reluctant to walk away and stood there watching with relish.


    "We used to do that when we were kids."


    Xiang''s silence was broken.


    Su Wenxin appears beside her, smiles at her and talks about her childhood with Muye.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He is the best of our group of children, and we are willing to listen to him. When I was a few years younger than them, he always covered me and didn''t let anyone bully me When he was ten years old, he could bring down the guards... "


    Listen quietly to Xiang Nuan. Although she didn''t like Su Wenxin''s ostentatious tone, it was good to know more about Muye from her mouth.


    "I know that you regard me as a rival." Su Wenxin suddenly changed the topic, with a wry smile on her face. "But in fact, your real rival is not me."


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan is curious to death, but she doesn''t want to be fooled.


    "Don''t you want to know who that man is?"


    Nod to warm. "Yes. But will you tell me? "


    "Why not? What''s more, his affair with Yang Zijun has long been no secret. Who didn''t know that he was crazy for Yang Zijun? If it wasn''t for the pressure from home, I''m afraid he would not hesitate to be a bachelor all his life. "

 Chapter 96

    Xiang Nuan tries to tell himself not to be fooled, but he still stares at Su Wenxin in surprise.


    This is the second time that she heard Yang Zijun''s name, from another woman''s mouth, but it was all tied with Muye''s name.


    What is the sacred Yang Zijun? Did Muye really go crazy for her? Is the reason why he married himself really due to the pressure of his family?


    Xiang Nuan was in a state of confusion for a while. A pool of spring water was so turbid that it couldn''t be understood.


    "Do you think I''m trying to sow discord? I admit that I like Muye for many years. But I also know that even without you, I can''t enter his heart. No one but Yang Zijun wants to occupy a place in that place. "


    Sue asked her heart again with a bitter smile, which seemed more sincere than before.


    "Of course, you are luckier than me. Even if you don''t get his heart, at least you get his people. "


    Leaving this sentence, Su Wenxin went down a path and soon disappeared into the night.


    Xiang Nuan is still standing there, resisting the impulse to rush up and ask her more.


    Lin Qing and Su Wenxin may have bad intentions, but they all mentioned Yang Zijun, which shows that the matter between Muye and Yang Zijun is not a secret. I just don''t know what kind of magnificent story happened between these two people? Why are they separated? If you love so much, why can''t you make it better?


    Lin Qing mentioned Yang Zijun and planted a thorn in Xiang Nuan''s heart. But when she learned that Guoguo was not born to Muye, she was overjoyed and slowly ignored the thorn.


    In addition, it''s so happy to be with Muye this week. Besides, Xiang Nuan also has the closest relationship. He thinks that they are really close, just like other couples.


    Su''s words were like a slap in the face, which woke her up and made her remember how the marriage came.


    They are a flash marriage.


    She left Xiang''s home for the sake of fame and justice. He left Xiang''s home for the sake of reassuring his parents. But behind the reason is that there is no emotional basis, or even no understanding of each other.


    I don''t know how long it took to warm up.


    The children had finished the war game and went home to their mothers.


    Turn your head to warm and walk slowly back along the way you came. The same road, the mood is different.


    Yang Zijun.


    Since then, the name has been branded in Xiang Nuan''s heart. She was curious about it, but she didn''t know who to ask, and she didn''t even dare to ask.


    She and Muye''s marriage foundation is still shallow, and Yang Zijun''s existence is obviously an invisible bomb. She is worried that it will blow up as soon as she touches it.


    Back home, to warm a head into the bathroom, in the cold water for a long time. It wasn''t until the familiar ringing of a call came from outside that she went out in a big bath towel.


    It''s Muye.


    "Hello?"


    "At home?"


    "Well, it''s just the home of the compound. Have you arrived yet? "


    "Last night. It''s been a busy day. It''s just over. "


    Xiang Nuan remembered that he was in Rongcheng military region, not far from here. "Oh."


    "How are you? Does it hurt? "


    Think of last night''s hot entanglement, to warm immediately red face. But when she thought of his madness, she might still be thinking about Yang Zijun, and she was very unhappy. "You must be tired after a busy day. Take a bath and go to bed."


    "Why don''t you want to talk to me?" Knowing that she must be blushing with shame at the moment, there was a little smile in his voice.


    "Yes, yes. I''m a good woman. Of course, I should stay away from the hooligans. "


    Muye chuckled twice. "How are you doing in the compound? Mom didn''t embarrass you, did she? "


    "No. But I''m in trouble. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan told him the whole story in detail. "Sorry, I should have been more careful. But I really didn''t mean to


    "Of course I know you didn''t mean it. Just be careful next time. Also, stay away from the woman Sue asked


    "Why, you''re afraid I know your romance with her?"


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it? I don''t have any romance with her. She imagined it. In a word, that woman doesn''t save fuel. I''m afraid you''ll suffer. "


    Xiang Nuan is much more comfortable after listening. "I see. I don''t like her at all, so I will be far away from her. "


    As for Yang Zijun, she could only wait for the day when he was willing to take the initiative.


    "Good girl."


    To warm rolled rolled eyes, heart way, you this is me as fruit?


    Later, Muye asked a few more questions, and then he had to hang up. "Come on, give me a nice word."To warm where good meaning, finally said: "you are good, I wait for you to come back."


    "It''s said in the text message. Another way. It''s OK to listen. Come on


    To warm the lips, the last teeth. "Husband, I miss you."


    Cover your face! How shy!


    Muye returned a word full of meat fragrance, and then hung up the phone contentedly in the cursing to the warm "hooligan".


    Xiang Nuan is holding his mobile phone, looking down at the mottled marks on his arm, and he can''t help feeling confused. It was not until this moment that she realized how wrong the idea of "nothing else matters as long as you can find someone who knows the cold and the hot" was.


    In the matter of emotion, everyone is insatiable.


    Her warm is no exception.


    This night, Xiang Wen didn''t sleep well. I didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. As a result, just after I closed my eyes, a wake-up call came from outside.


    This is the unique feature of the military compound.


    Xiang Nuan was dizzy and weak, but she still got up when she thought it was under the eyelids of her father-in-law. After washing the face, the brain is not so chaotic, but still top heavy, very uncomfortable.


    To warm up tired body down, found that mother-in-law and Zhang Ma are up, one by one in high spirits.


    Luo xiaorou frowned at her bad face. "Why not?"


    "No. I saw a favorite book last night. I went to bed late by accident. "


    Luo xiaorou didn''t say anything more. She looked down and continued to read the newspaper in her hand.


    After breakfast, Xiang Nuan found a reason to leave the military compound. She didn''t sleep well for two days in a row. She couldn''t stand it.


    My father-in-law wanted to send her back, but Xiang Nuan refused. Because the subway is really convenient here, my father-in-law agreed.


    To warm yawn even the world out of the heavily guarded gate, has not yet come to the subway entrance.


    "Squeak --" the fiery red sports car suddenly braked.


    Xiang Nuan was frightened and screamed. When he staggered back, he accidentally fell on the ground.

 Chapter 97

    fortunately, she was wearing pants, so she was not in danger of running out.


    To warm hands and feet and use the ground to get up, embarrassed to see to the car to fine, and Pang Yuyang.


    Xiang Qing pushes the door to get off, looks as proud as ever, even defiant.


    She''s obviously dressed up today, and she looks like a jewel. The makeup on her face is extremely exquisite, which makes her beautiful face almost perfect.


    Xiang Nuan, who is also a woman, feels amazing, not to mention the man who is called a visual animal.


    See to warm, to fine hook a beautiful corner of the mouth, smile complacent. But his eyes were full of resentment. He obviously hated Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan had expected such a result, so he was not surprised. It''s just that the habit of many years has become a kind of instinct. When Xiang Qingyin is smiling, she subconsciously takes two steps back.


    In Xiang Qing''s opinion, this is to admit defeat, so she laughs more arrogantly.


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t think that you can be prosperous and rich all your life by climbing up that Muye. Sooner or later, I will let you have nothing. I swear


    As usual, Xiang Nuan didn''t give any response to her cruel words, so he looked at her lightly, calm.


    This obviously irritates Xiang Qing again, and she subconsciously wants to raise her hand to hit people. But as soon as she lifted her hand to her waist, she squeezed it into a fist and slowly put it down.


    The most important thing for her now is to marry into the Pang family as soon as possible. As for Xiang Nuan, she will clean up later!


    "Don''t be complacent. You won''t laugh long. Hum


    Xiang Nuan looks at Xiang Qingqi and goes to the car, but his eyes are opposite Pang Yuyang. Looking at the man up close, she was even more frightened by the snake.


    Pang Yuyang toward her evil spirit smile, direct Bang accelerator left.


    Xiang Nuan took a mouthful of dust, choked and coughed directly, which made his lungs ache.


    Back in Jinxiu Garden, Xiang Nuan took a bath directly and then got into bed. After tossing and turning for nearly an hour, she finally fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already night.


    Xiang Nuan invited Li Xiaomin to have dinner with her and gave her the gift brought back by Y City. And, of course, there''s the candy she''s thinking about.


    As a result, Li Xiaomin knew that Muye was not at home and had to change the location to their home. He also threatened to eat, drink and sleep.


    Since Muye has agreed, Xiang Nuan has no reason to refuse. After all, he is his best friend.


    After hanging up, Xiang Nuan went to the market and bought a lot of seafood.


    Li Xiaomin likes seafood best.


    Back at the gate of the community, she waited there for more than ten minutes, picked up Li Xiaomin by the way and went back together to save another trip.


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡± As soon as Li Xiaomin met her, he gave her a bear hug. Then he pulled her away and looked at her up, down, left and right. "Women who are moistened by men are really different. A suit of sportswear can show strong femininity and amorous feelings."


    "What nonsense!" Xiang Nuan pinched her waist in tears and laughter. "I bought your favorite seafood. Let''s go."


    "Wow! Xiang xiaonuan, I love you so much Li Xiaomin hooked her neck and offered her red lips.


    She smiles and presses her forehead. "Stay away from me, don''t rub your flaming red lips against my face!"


    "This is my deep love for you. How can you refuse? It hurts me so much


    Xizi is heartwarming.


    It''s a pity that Xizi is too healthy!


    Two good sisters went into the community with such a big smile.


    Li Xiaomin looked at the environment of Jinxiu Garden, full of envy, more sincerely happy for xiangnuan. "To Comrade Xiao Nuan, Congratulations, you''ve finally had a good time!"


    Entering the door, Li Xiaomin was even more excited to visit every corner of the house. Finally, he threw his body directly into the soft sofa and rolled a few times. "If you have more snacks, it can''t be a wonderful day."


    Xiang Nuan throws the remote control to her, then takes out snacks from the locker, and brings out the early washed fruits from the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry about eating, but manage enough!"


    "Local tyrants are different! Local tyrant, let''s make a friend? " Flattering to extend a small claw, along with a cute expression.


    He touched his chin and his big eyes rolled around twice. "Well, I may need to think about it calmly."


    As soon as the voice fell, she was scratched by Li Xiaomin in the sofa. Fortunately, there is no one else at home, and no image is needed.


    After the trouble, the two people went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. It''s hard to indulge in fighting while working.


    In about an hour, a big dinner is ready. Except for a green dish and a boiled beef, the rest are seafood.


    "Dinner


    The two sisters had a boisterous dinner, and then they sat together on the sofa watching TV and chatting.Li Xiaomin put his arm around his neck. "Well, now you can tell the truth about your romance with the shepherd."


    When Xiang Nuan heard the last few words, he couldn''t help thinking of Yang Zijun who only heard his name but didn''t see him. But also can only think in the heart, to Xiaomin nature can''t say.


    Facing a good sister, Xiang Nuan didn''t disguise himself, so he simply explained the whole story. However, she did not tell Li Xiaomin about the fact that Muye came from the compound of the military region. It''s not to guard against anything, it''s just to think that there is a suspicion of showing off.


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomin kept silent for a while, and suddenly waved his hand. "I''ve decided to go on a blind date, and I''ll come back with a son-in-law like this!"


    To warm a listen, also happy. "What is a golden turtle? We Xiaomin like this, we must have a platinum tortoise to match


    "That''s very impressive. Come on, reward. "


    To warm direct smile spray.


    From this day on, Xiang Nuan officially started his life. Maybe a little lonely, but life is full, not empty.


    Every week, Xiang Nuan would stay in the military compound for one or two nights. Both in law and Guoguo are more and more familiar with her.


    Occasionally, Li Xiaomin would come to eat and drink, and go crazy together.


    Muye doesn''t have many phone calls. He calls back occasionally and doesn''t say much.


    People like him are always busy. Everyone knows that.


    Xiang Nuan was a little disappointed at the beginning, but he got used to it later. She never comes to him for fear of disturbing his work. She just as promised, quietly guarding the home, waiting for him to come back. As for when he would come back, she would not ask after him.


    The days passed quietly for more than two months.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t receive a call from Muye for ten days. Then he suddenly received a strange call. Her peaceful life, let this phone to disturb.


    That call was from a comrade in arms in Muye.


    Something happened in Muye!

 Chapter 98

    hung up the phone, picked up two sets of clothes at random, took important documents and ran downstairs.


    The troops sent people to meet Xiang Nuan in person.


    His name was Ding Hongqi, a soldier of Muye.


    "How are you, sister-in-law! I''m Ding Hongqi


    "Hello." Xiang Nuan barely smiles and scrambles into the car. She is in such a state of confusion that her brain is a mass of paste.


    When the car started, Xiang Nuan asked in a trembling voice, "how is he now?"


    "Shot in the left chest, still in the operating room. "


    no matter how much, Ding Hongqi can''t answer.


    Nodded to the warm, and then always sat back in the seat, never saying a word. She had been looking out of the window at the flying scenery, but actually she didn''t see anything. My mind is full of pastoral looks, expressionless, gentle, rogue, vicious Everything is as fresh as if in front of you.


    That man is so powerful and domineering that it seems that there is nothing between heaven and earth that can knock him down. But they told her that his life was at stake at the moment!


    How is that possible?


    Maybe it''s not that bad. They just made the situation a little more serious so that she could be prepared.


    Maybe there is something wrong. That man is not Muye at all.


    Maybe


    Xiang Nuan is just thinking about it all the time.


    Along the way, Ding Hongqi did not speak, quietly driving his own car.


    Finally, the SUV stopped at the gate of the military hospital.


    "Here we are, sister-in-law. "


    " ah? oh "Xiang Nuan was in a hurry again. I don''t know if he was too flustered or his legs were numb. Anyway, he almost knelt on the ground when he got off the bus.


    Ding Hongqi was quick eyed and grasped her arm. "Sister in law, be careful!"


    "Thank you. Let''s get in. "


    Ding Hongqi walked ahead and led her to the operating room.


    When Xiang Nuan arrived, the indicator outside the operating room was still on, red to the eye.


    In addition to the lamp, the most prominent ones are those young men who are dressed in dirty camouflage clothes and whose faces are covered with camouflage mud and can hardly see their true appearance.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan, they all saluted, but they didn''t say a word. At the end of the ceremony, they all looked at the operating room, as if they were stone carvings.


    Another man in a military uniform came up to xiangnuan.


    He was as tall and straight as Muye, even more dignified and fierce than Muye, and his age was older than Muye. At the moment, there was a cigarette in the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan can see that he has tried to soften his expression, but the effect is not obvious. People who have been in the top position for a long time have the ability to be self righteous.


    "Thunder, the peak of Muye. "


    looking at him, his brain was still blank, so he mechanically replied:" Hello, chief. "


    " thank you so much. "Thunder nodded and said nothing more.


    Xiang Nuan found a place and stood quietly waiting. We have to wait.


    She didn''t know how long Muye had been in and how long he would stay in. The only thing she can do is to pray that God will take care of him and let him survive the disaster.


    Although it is early autumn, the weather is still hot and dry. There is no air conditioning in the hospital, only a few fans whistling.


    There was no wind at all, but she still felt a little cold. As time went by, a chill began to emanate from her heart and bones, making her feel colder and colder.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened.


    No one moved, but they were all staring at each other.


    The nurse in the white coat ran out, her white coat stained with obvious blood.


    To warm the heart. She knew it was Muye''s blood!


    Before they could speak, the nurse ran away in a hurry. After a while, she came back in a hurry with two bags of plasma in her hand.


    No one stopped her. No one dared to stop her and ask more. At this moment, time is life.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly trembled violently, even felt dyspnea and dizziness. She had to hold her fist tightly, open her mouth and breathe hard, like a stranded fish.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the operating room finally opened again.


    This time, it was not a nurse who came out, but several medical staff, headed by the chief surgeon.


    Xiang Nuan tries to stare at his lips without blinking, for fear of spitting out the sentence often heard on TV.


    "For the time being, I''ve snatched back from Yama. But it''s up to him to get through the crisis. "


    at this moment, this is already a good result.


    At least he''s alive!To warm back against the wall, crying with joy. Anyway, at least he''s alive! As long as you live, there is hope!


    "The patient has been transferred to the intensive care unit. You can go and see him. By the way, are you Xiang Nuan? "


    warm up and raise your hand. "I am. "


    " he called your name before he completely lost consciousness. To him, the most important thing now is the will to survive. You can change into a sterile suit and go in and talk to him. "


    To warm and Leng Leng, just whispered should.


    He called her name before he lost consciousness? Is there anything you want to tell her?


    Xiang followed the nurse to do disinfection, changed clothes, and was sent to the intensive care unit.


    "Diddidi..." My voice is ringing regularly.


    If it''s normal, it''s noise. But at this moment, it is undoubtedly the sound of nature.


    It''s a vital sign.


    Xiang Nuan stood behind the door, looking at the body under the white sheet from a distance.


    Muye''s stature is bigger than that of ordinary men, but at this moment, she feels that he has become smaller and more vulnerable.


    To warm up some virtual soft legs, slowly walk to the bed, until the hand can touch him.


    His face was scratched by some murder weapon, leaving a long and thin scar. Although the blood has dried up, it is still shocking.


    His lips became gray and dry because of blood loss, like the earth after a long drought, in urgent need of water and nutrients.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help raising his hand and gently touched his dry lips, but he didn''t dare to stay too long for fear of hurting him. Her eyes went down his determined chin to see the injury to his chest, but the sheet got in the way. She wanted to open it to have a look, but she was afraid that it would not be allowed, so she did not dare to move.


    The doctor asked her to talk to him more, but Xiang Nan didn''t know what to say. At the moment, her mind is blank, and she can''t remember anything at all. She moved her lips several times, but in the end she kept silent.


    In fact, what Xiang Nuan wants to do most is hug him, and then tell him: you used to take care of me. This time, I''ll take care of you.


    But she didn''t dare to move. She could only stand beside the bed like a stone statue. After a long time, she whispered: "you must survive, or I will let other men sleep, your women beat your children and spend your money. Do you hear me?"


    As the words fell, so did her tears.

 Chapter 99

    in the next second, xiangnuan immediately bites his lips and wipes away his tears.


    The nurse told her not to cry because tears can breed bacteria. Muye is now vulnerable and can''t stand any threat.


    Dry your tears, carefully lift a little sheet to warm, let Muye''s hand show. Then she took his crazed fingers gently. Under the palm of the rough is she is familiar with, but not the usual blood exuberant hot, some just cold.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart trembled again because of the coolness. How much blood did he shed before he became so cold and lifeless?


    The left chest is the location of the heart. If it''s not good luck, I''m afraid I''ll be killed on the spot She remembered that there was an old scar on his chest, which was also left by a gunshot wound. No matter how strong a person is, I''m afraid he can''t stand such fatal injuries for three or four times?


    To warm a sour nose, quickly closed his eyes, the tears to force back.


    Tears are useless things.


    Re open your eyes, to warm and silent for a while, and then slowly opened the mouth. She didn''t know what to say. Anyway, she said whatever she thought, regardless of the logic, whether it was wrong or not, whether it was nonsense or not.


    Xiang Nuan talks so much, asking and answering questions, crying and laughing, like a fool.


    Until the time came, the nurse told her to go out.


    ICU is not allowed to stay too long.


    Xiang Nuan pinched Mu Ye''s finger, and then carefully put his hand back to its original position. "I''ll watch you outside. You Come on


    It was afternoon when Xiang Nuan received the call. It was dark now. But the hospital is still bright and full of people.


    "Have something to eat, sister-in-law." Ding Hongqi handed Xiang Nuan the food he had just packed.


    He took a look at Nuan and shook his head. "I don''t have much appetite now. You can eat it. But is there water? I''m a little thirsty. "


    "Yes." Ding Hongqi took out a bottle of mineral water from another bag and gave it to her.


    "Thank you."


    "Sister in law, please don''t be polite to me."


    Xiang Nuan smiles, turns on the bottle and drinks a few mouthfuls. Finally, he feels less thirsty and angry.


    "Sister in law, you''d better have something to eat. Man is iron, rice is steel, body matters. Chief, he needs you. "


    Xiang Nuan thought about it, but he took the lunch box and ate it with a few chopsticks. I didn''t know what to eat, but I still ate half a box of rice before I put it down.


    Ding Hongqi knew that she couldn''t eat any more, and he didn''t persuade her any more. He quietly cleaned up the things.


    Xiang Nuan stands up again, walks over and looks at Mu ye through the glass window. He was still lying quietly, as if he was in a dark and sweet dreamland, happy and reluctant to wake up.


    If it''s really a dream, I''m afraid it''s full of fear and pain.


    When Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou came in a hurry, it was close to 10 p.m.


    Luo xiaorou has obviously cried, and her eyes are obviously red and swollen.


    "How''s it going?"


    He looked at the man behind the window with warm expression and said: "the man has been rescued, but he is not out of danger. But I''m sure he''ll make it. The doctor said that the most important thing now is the will to survive. He said that it''s not too much to have a strong will. He is sure to survive. "


    I don''t know whether it''s them or myself that are comforting.


    Luo xiaorou did not say anything, just brow deep lock, eyes are full of worry and heartache.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how to comfort her. He can only look at her and keep silent.


    The army helped to arrange a room for them to rest in the guest house next to the hospital, but no one wanted to guard the pastoral area.


    Later, Xiang Wenhe and Mu Gaofeng persuade Luo xiaorou and let Ding Hongqi take her to the guest house to have a rest. It''s a rest. I''m afraid I''ll have no sleep at last.


    Seeing the night getting deeper and deeper, Xiang Nuan tried to persuade Mu Gaofeng. "Dad, why don''t you take a rest. I''m here, and my brother Muye. It''s going to be OK. "


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Mu Gaofeng took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t light the fire.


    To warm the mouth, but did not say anything. As a father, he also wants to guard his only child, which can not be replaced by others.


    It''s a long night. Time seems to be broken. Every minute or even every second becomes extremely long and painful.


    There are occasional footsteps in the intensive care unit, but it''s more of a silence, a panic like silence.


    Every time there is a sound, Xiang Nuan will be shocked, for fear that the sound is coming from the intensive care unit.


    When the eastern sky turns white, the overwhelming darkness is finally torn open, no longer so depressing.


    The doctor went into the intensive care unit again.Muye is still awake, but the instruments are still ringing regularly, which is also good news.


    Seeing off the doctor, Xiang Nuan walked into the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. Because of this coolness, the brain has a brief lucidity, but it soon becomes chaotic again.


    She''s been up all night. She''s feeling dizzy and swollen. But Muye was not out of danger. She did not dare to close her eyes. She is afraid to open her eyes again and hear news that she doesn''t want to hear.


    In fact, even if she keeps it, it can''t change anything. But I always feel that if I insist on outside, I will not give up. I know he is not the one who will give up, but I can''t help thinking so.


    It''s said that people can find a reasonable explanation for their unreasonable actions when they are most helpless.


    When Xiang Nuan comes out of the bathroom, Luo xiaorou is already there. Her eyes were obviously black and blue, her face was haggard, and she knew that she was not asleep at all.


    See to warm, she said: "or you also go to have a rest."


    "No, I can hold on." Xiang Nan turns to Mu Gaofeng again, trying to persuade him. As a result, before she spoke, he shook his head and refused.


    There''s no choice but to keep quiet.


    With the red sun rising on a new day, Ding Hongqi brought breakfast.


    No one has an appetite, but they all have a tacit understanding and eat some. As a result, before breakfast was finished, there was a sharp and harsh sound in the intensive care unit.


    Xiang Nuan, Luo xiaorou''s face turned pale in an instant. She threw down her chopsticks and bowls and rushed to the window.


    Doctors and nurses quickly arrived to start a new round of rescue.


    Luo xiaorou finally couldn''t support herself. She leaned against Mu Gaofeng''s arms and began to cry, beating Mu Gaofeng while crying. "It''s all you, it''s all you!"


    Mu Gaofeng said nothing, just hugged his wife''s thin body.


    To warm face bloodless, close to the wall to stand, otherwise she is afraid that she will directly sit on the ground. Her thin body trembled like a yellow leaf in the cold wind.


    Suddenly, warm your hands and close your eyes.

 Chapter 100

    Muye was a soldier of iron will, so he survived again.


    The original process is repeated again.


    Muye started a difficult war with Yama inside, and it was difficult to move. They were waiting in agony outside. There is no other way but to wait.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Nuan walked into the intensive care unit again.


    It seems that I have finished what I want to say last night. Now she couldn''t open her mouth for a long time to his pale face and dark dry lips. Finally, he could only hold his hand carefully and try to stick his face up. Then his cheek was attacked by a piece of cold, and it was cold to the bottom of my heart.


    To warm nose sour, but clenched teeth, dare not indulge in emotion.


    The doctor said that if he didn''t wake up, the situation would be even worse.


    "You You can''t do this to me. It''s hard for me to meet someone who really treats me well. You can''t take away my happiness so easily. You can''t... "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t control his mood, so he had to raise his head desperately to prevent tears from gushing out. But when she lowered her head, tears were still swirling in it, so she had to close her eyes.


    "Really Ugly... " Low voice, hoarse as if only the breath.


    Xiang Nuan, however, seemed to be hit by the thunder. He trembled all over and looked up with wide eyes.


    That pair of familiar eyes although not as usual so sharp dazzling, even obviously some lax, but it really opened.


    He''s awake!


    Xiang Nuan''s bitter tears can no longer be controlled. Fortunately, she remembered what she was going to do and pressed the call bell for the first time. "You scared me to death, don''t you know? Don''t talk. The doctor will be here soon


    Doctors and nurses fish in and impolitely squeeze Xiang Nuan into the corner.


    But Xiang Nuan didn''t mind. He just laughed foolishly and watched doctors and nurses carry out detailed examination around him. Side of the head to see the glass window face anxious parents-in-law, she quickly walked out of the intensive care unit, and then hugged Luo xiaorou. "Ma, he''s awake! He''s awake! He spoke to me


    Luo xiaorou also cried with joy, legs a soft lie on the body to warm, almost to warm to overwhelm.


    Mu Gaofeng pulls his wife over and lets her lean against his chest. There were obvious cracks on his face, which had always been dignified and expressionless.


    Before long, the doctor came out with a smile on his face. "The patient is out of danger and will be transferred to the general ward later. The rest is about recuperation. But he''s as strong as a wild animal. I don''t think that''s a problem


    Xiang Nuan was amused by him. His tears were surging. He couldn''t wipe them clean. Later, she didn''t care about it. No one would laugh at her anyway.


    Thinking of Muye''s disgust with his ugliness when he wakes up, Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing. She doesn''t dislike him yet, but he dislikes her in turn, which is ridiculous!


    Maybe she was crying and laughing. It was really weird. Even Mu Gaofeng couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Xiang Nuan smiles sheepishly. "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wash a cold face, to warm mood is finally calm a lot. She looked at her haggard face in the mirror and couldn''t help laughing like a fool.


    Muye was observed in the intensive care unit for a period of time, and then transferred to the general ward. He was so hurt that after waking up for a while, he continued to fall asleep.


    Xiang Nuan went to the window and looked at the bright setting sun outside. Suddenly, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture. Then send it to the circle of friends, with words - if you are well, it will be sunny.


    After confirming that Muye is completely out of danger, mugaofeng takes Luo xiaorou to the guest house to have a rest. They are too old to endure such a day and night. Especially Luo xiaorou, I''m afraid she can''t survive long ago.


    "Go and have a rest, madam. I''ll take care of it." The speaker is Zhong Zhicheng, the guard of Muye.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t feel in the mood to look at Zhong Zhicheng until this time.


    His facial features are very common, which can only be said to be quite right. His aura is not as strong as Muye''s, and his stature is not as tall as Muye''s, but he is very smart. His slender eyes are pure and introverted. At a glance, he knows that he is not a simple character.


    I also want to know that the person who can be the security guard of the pastoral area and be responsible for the safety of the pastoral area is definitely not the ordinary person.


    Xiang Nuan thought about it and finally nodded. "It''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s my duty."


    He nodded to Nuan again, took a look at the sleeping man on the bed, and took his small bag to the guest house.


    The conditions of the guest house are not as good as that of the hotel, but they are clean and there is no strange smell in the air.


    After taking a hot bath in xiangnuan, my body seems more comfortable, but my sleepiness is stronger. Almost the moment she got into bed, she almost fell into a coma."Muye!"


    Xiang Nuan wakes up from the nightmare and sits up in sweat, groping for the switch at the head of the bed.


    The lighting is bright and the environment is clear.


    Xiang Nuan remembered where he was.


    It was a nightmare!


    He gasped for a while with his mouth open. He got out of bed and went straight to the hospital.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come skillfully.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan stepped into the ward, Muye woke up.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou rushed to the bed and asked anxiously and painfully, as if Mu ye had suddenly become a baby.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t squeeze up. He stood quietly on one side, gazing with a smile.


    Muye was too weak to speak too much, so he gave a simple answer.


    When Mu Gaofeng saw his wife and asked, he stopped her. "Well, let him have a good rest. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. "


    It''s going to be a long time anyway.


    "Yes. You have a good rest. Let''s talk about it later. "


    Muye didn''t make a sound, and his sight began to search slowly.


    Mu Gaofeng grabbed Luo xiaorou and said, "let''s go out and let them talk to each other."


    Everyone left and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t move. He stood upright in his original position and looked at him without blinking.


    "Are you stupid? Are you a handsome man? "


    "Puchi -" the familiar tone amused Xiang Nuan. "It''s so ugly and handsome! Shall I show you a mirror? You must be so ugly that you doubt life. "


    That''s not all bluffing.


    Muye had not cleaned himself up for several days when he was on a mission, so he was a mess for a long time. In addition to excessive blood loss, people are obviously thin, and there is no blood on their faces. They are not as handsome as they used to be.


    But for Xiang Nuan, as long as he is still alive, it doesn''t matter if he is so ugly in the future.


    "Come here, let your man kiss you."

 Chapter 101

    he rolled his eyes at Nuan. "Can''t you be at ease when you''ve been hurt like this?"


    There must be a limit to mischief!


    A familiar squint. "Can you make it?"


    "Come on!" Xiang Nuan gave a loud reply, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Muye picked a sword eyebrow and looked at her with covetous eyes, thinking that he was saying: that''s not fast!


    Walk to the bed and lean down. Two faces close at hand, breathing blend. If someone doesn''t wash well for a few days, his mouth doesn''t taste very good.


    "Sir, how long has it been since you washed your face and brushed your teeth?"


    It''s not a matter of a day or two for someone to be cheeky. Instead of being ashamed, he blew a breath at her. It is well known that husband and wife should share happiness and difficulties.


    Xiang Nuan made an expression of disgust, but he kept bending over all the time, and even let him open his mouth and bite his own lips. Dry lips are not as soft and hot as they used to be, but they are always overbearing and unreasonable.


    However, Xiang Nuan thought about his body, and didn''t let him fool around for long.


    "How do you feel? Does it hurt? "


    Muye grinned. It was the stone man who didn''t hurt. "The pain is OK, but I didn''t take a bath for a few days. It''s itchy."


    "What is itching? You have to endure lice. " Liu Mei stood upright, but soon he stood up straight again. "I''ll get some water and wash your face. A little is better than nothing. Make do with it. "


    Xiang Nuan poured half a pot of hot water from the thermos, then twisted a warm towel to wipe his face and hands. She rubbed it carefully, just like a mother taking care of a baby.


    This kind of feeling can''t be said bad, but Muye is used to being strong. He is always the only one who covers others. Suddenly treated as a glass doll, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "You''d better use your strength. I''m not made of paper."


    Look at him with a warm smile. "You''re not paper, but you''re almost paper. It''s not easy to come back from Yama. Just stop


    As soon as the voice fell, her slender waist was pinched. Don''t say it. It''s powerful.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now?"


    Xiang nuanming knows that he has more than enough heart and less than enough strength, but he still trembles. He is really afraid of him. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you still want your body? If something goes wrong later, my mother will be angry with me. "


    Muye let go and continued to enjoy her service. "Wipe other places, too."


    He felt as if he had been eating every other night.


    "Don''t you think it''s possible for you to lie down in the mud and grass for a few days when you''re on a mission? Why can''t you stand that? "


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows, but he didn''t smile. "Isn''t that for fear that you will despise me?"


    "I dare not."


    "That would be the best."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t resist him, so he had to avoid his wound and carefully wipe his intact skin. As for the back, there''s no way.


    "There''s a place, don''t you forget?"


    Xiang Nuan, of course, knew what he meant, and his face turned red. "Don''t even think about it."


    After a while, someone pushed in the door and saw that they had to throw dead people!


    He''s not ashamed. She can''t afford to lose him!


    Muye knew that she was thin skinned and that "coercion was fruitless" made her sleepy again.


    Pour water to the warm, air the towel, and return to the bedside. Looking at his scruffy appearance, his heart was even softer than before.


    Knowing that his son was not in danger and worried about his family, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou went back the next morning.


    Before leaving, Luo xiaorou told Xiang Nuan that the key point is to stare at Muye and not let him mess.


    She knows that her son is a restless one.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will take good care of him."


    If we say that Muye is a pervert, in some ways, it''s really not an injustice to him. The day before, he was still in a state of dying weakness. After just one night, most of his energy and spirit came back, and he was going to be fierce again.


    Even the doctor could not help but tut tut twice, saying that the recovery ability is not human.


    Xiang Nuan listened and couldn''t help laughing at Muye. When the doctor and nurse left, she said with a smile: "people praise you, Mr. non-human."


    "This kind of praise is useless. Come here. I want to hear something nice from you. "


    Xiang Nuan was not fooled by him. He continued to stand near and far, but he didn''t smile.


    Muye is trying to get out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" To warm urgent, rushed to come, it is automatic delivery.


    A man took the opportunity to grasp her hand, forced a pull, the palm of his hand to the back of her head on a paste, it contained her red tender lips.Little boy, I can''t deal with you!


    Xiang Nuan was afraid of getting his wound. He tried to struggle, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. At last, he locked it tightly and gave it a kiss.


    "If you do that again, I''ll ignore you."


    "What nonsense? I haven''t seen you for more than two months. I can''t even kiss you? "


    "No, I can''t. You don''t look at yourself! You don''t know anything when you lie inside. We are scared to death when we stay outside. Do you know? "


    Muye didn''t answer, just reached out and touched her face, said: "pour water to wipe my body, I itch badly."


    Reasonable request, to warm has always been reluctant to refuse, so hurry to pour water to get a towel.


    Muye is always full of energy, and the life of being forced to stay in bed like this is a kind of torture to him. The most comfortable thing every day is that my daughter-in-law helps me to take a bath.


    Xiang Nuan had experience and soon helped him clean up, even taking care of his back.


    "There''s one last place. Don''t be lazy. That''s the guarantee of happiness for the rest of your life. "


    Who is lazy!


    To warm in the heart retort, red face pull down his pants.


    Finally, everything was in order. Muye let out a long breath. It''s more comfortable at last.


    Xiang Nuan came out of the bathroom and was called by him. "What''s the matter? Do you want water? "


    "I''m sleepy. You lie down and sleep with me


    "No, you can sleep by yourself." The bed is very small, just squeeze two people, no one can feel comfortable. What I''m afraid of most is, what if I touch his wound?


    Muye''s eyes narrowed. "Do you want me to carry you up?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. When my mother went back, she specially told me that I must stare at you and not let you fool around. " If mother-in-law knew that she was playing around with her, she would die miserably.


    "If you don''t come up again, I''ll show you nonsense."


    Xiang Nuan stares at him and wants to slap him faintly. He''s a lot more difficult than Guoguo.


    "Come on up, I promise it''s just sleep."


    Xiang Nuan had to go to bed obediently and lay down next to him carefully. "Ah -"


    Muye hugged him and sighed contentedly.


    "Be careful. How can anyone take his body so seriously? "


    "Like a little old lady, what a nag." He said, holding her lips with his head down.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bang.

 Chapter 102

    it''s su Wenxin.


    He blushed to warm embarrassment and struggled to get out of bed. However, he was held tightly by Muye and could not move.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wenxin suddenly stares big eyes, sharp voice questions. "Xiang Nuan, don''t you know that he is seriously injured? How dare you do that? "


    Xiang Nuan suddenly wants to roll his eyes. They are husband and wife. Even if they do anything, they don''t need to question in this tone, do they? Make it look like she''s a little girl!


    "Sue asked Mu Ye''s eyes narrowed and his tone was cold. "Shall I teach you how to knock?"


    "I --" Su Wenxin probably didn''t expect that Muye''s attitude was so cold. He looked at him in disbelief for a moment, and what he couldn''t cover up was his injuries. "I''m sorry, I''m just too worried about you. I''ve heard that you''ve been hurt so badly that my heart won''t beat. "


    "I have a heart." It''s still a cold look, a cold tone.


    Su Wenxin has eased over, so he begins to be calm in the face of his cold face, and then looks at Xiang Nuan.


    "Xiang Nuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t speak well just now. It''s just that I met aunt Rou on the way. She was afraid that Muye would ignore her body and make a fool of herself, so she specially told me to watch it. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know if her mother-in-law really said such a thing to Su Wenxin, but since people have apologized, she has no reason to hold on. "It doesn''t matter. You mean well, too."


    Said to warm struggling to get out of bed.


    However, Muye refused to let her go. Her strong arm firmly clasped her waist, and her cold eyes fell on Su Wenxin again. "You see, I''m fine. So, you can go. "


    "You --" Su Wenxin''s calmness appeared a crack immediately. "How can you do this to me? What did I do wrong? "


    Xiang Nuan felt that Muye was a little too shameful. But she really couldn''t sympathize with Su. Who let her have a bad heart for mu ye? Sympathize with women who covet their own men, that''s too much.


    "You''ve done nothing wrong, but I''m going to have a rest. The number of patients is the biggest. You go. "


    Su Wenxin bit his lip and looked at Mu ye with tears. He was so pitiful that he was a normal man who had to be soft hearted.


    However, Muye was obviously not a normal man and turned a blind eye to it, even closed his eyes.


    Su Wenxin had no choice but to turn to xiangnuan and asked, "xiangnuan, can I have a chat with you?"


    Before Xiang Nuan spoke, Muye refused for her. "She''s going to sleep with her. She''s not free."


    After all this, Su had no choice but to go. Before leaving, I couldn''t help staring at him.


    Xiang Nuan feels that he is particularly innocent and is a fish in the pond who has been affected.


    When the door closed, he poked Mu Ye''s chin at Nuan and asked, "don''t you know how to feel pity for jade? The beauties are heartbroken. "


    "I''m not for you!" Muye pinched her chin and nibbled at her lips. "If you get a good price, you''ll sell yourself. You''re a heartless little thing!"


    "I''m not a little thing!" He always treats her like a child.


    Muye''s hand covered her in a certain part, and his fingers folded up a few times. "Well, it''s not small."


    Xiang Nuan was so shy that he wanted to hit him, but he was afraid that he would hurt his wound and finally bit him on the shoulder.


    "Hiss -" Muye breathed, raised his hand and patted her round little butt. "Little thing, are you trying to murder your husband?"


    "You deserve it! Who wants you to be a hooligan when you have nothing to do All hurt like this, still so uneasy! Sure enough, a man is a hooligan!


    Muye bit her little nose. "Little fool, if I don''t play a hooligan with you, you should cry secretly."


    "I''m not a rascal like you."


    "If you want to be a rogue, you have to have that part."


    Xiang Nuan is helpless to find that someone''s Kung Fu is so profound that she is not an opponent at all. I can''t help it. She has to be soft. "Aren''t you tired? Shut up and go to sleep. Stop playing around. And I''m tired, too. "


    Muye then settled down, closed his eyes around her, and soon sank into the darkness.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to get up while he was asleep, but he also fell asleep.


    When the doctor came to change the dressing, he pushed the door and saw the couple sleeping with their necks. He didn''t dare to wake them up. Just tell Zhong Zhicheng outside the door to ring the call bell when the patient wakes up.


    Xiang Nuan wakes up after a short sleep. As soon as she remembers, Muye takes up her arms. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Muye let her go.


    "Go on sleeping. Don''t worry about me."


    Muye glanced at her and closed his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then walked out of the ward carefully. With Zhong Zhicheng there, she felt relieved and walked out of the inpatient department all the way to get some fresh air."Warm up!"


    It''s Sue.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that she was still here. It was a bit of a surprise.


    Su Wenxin came near. Before she opened her mouth, she frowned displeased. "Why are you so ignorant? He''s injured like that. If you don''t take good care of him, how can you still fool around with him? He''s your husband. Don''t you love him at all? "


    Xiang Nuan finally rolled his eyes. Is "Xiao San Er" so straightforward these days?


    "You said he was a husband, so how I get along with him is my business with him. Miss Su, it''s not appropriate for you to ask such a question, is it


    "You - I just can''t see you abuse him like this. You didn''t deserve him, but now you accidentally picked up a bargain, but you don''t know how to cherish it. I''ve never seen a man like you


    "Spoil?" Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry. I really don''t know where this saying comes from. "Do you think I''ll spoil him if I squeeze in the same bed with him? Miss Su, I don''t want to conflict with you. But is your understanding too extreme? I admit that he is seriously injured now and I should take care of him more carefully. But before that kind of nonsense, how do you know it''s not what he wants? "


    Su Wenxin''s face was even worse. Judging from what she saw, that kind of nonsense was really what Muye wanted. Originally, she thought that Muye was just forced by her parents to marry a woman. But judging from his performance just now, it seems that he really cares about this trend.


    How is that possible? Isn''t Yang Zijun the only one in his heart? If he really put down Yang Zijun, why did he choose Xiang Nuan instead of her? Where can she be warmer than Xiang?


    "Don''t be too proud. He has no love for you. He loves nobody but Yang Zijun. For him, if that woman is not Yang Zijun, it makes no difference who he marries. You just picked up a bargain by chance. "

 Chapter 103

    he slowly breathes out to Nuan, and is really hurt by Su''s words. "Miss Su, believe it or not, I''m not so proud."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? You can cheat Muye with that trick. I won''t be fooled by you. "


    It''s a lot to say.


    Xiang Nuan has nothing to say. "I''m sorry. I''d like to take a walk. I''ll talk when I''m free."


    Sue asked, but she pushed her hard.


    Xiang Nuan was completely unprepared and fell to his knees. Summer pants are very thin, knee heavily with the hard floor collision, suddenly hurt her cold sweat came out.


    Sue asked her heart to see her and walked away in a hurry.


    An aunt came and helped Xiang Nuan up. "Girl, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you, auntie Xiang Nuan grinned in pain.


    Auntie waved her hand. "You''re welcome."


    When aunt left, Xiang Nuan tried to take two steps. Fortunately, it''s just bruised skin and bone.


    Xiang Nuan strolled around, thinking about what Su Wenxin said.


    Is the reason why Muye married her just to deal with her parents? For him, if the bride is not Yang Zijun, who will he marry?


    Xiang Nuan can''t get a definite answer, and she won''t ask Muye such a question. But it was like a thorn in her heart after all.


    But on second thought, what is the purpose of her marriage? Even if what Sue said was true, she was not qualified to haggle.


    What''s more, everything will change. What she has to do is cherish the present, make her own efforts and strive for the best results.


    That''s it. That''s right!


    When Xiang Nuan came back to the ward, Muye was awake.


    "You''ve been to the bathroom long enough. I thought you fell into the pit


    He spat out his tongue at the warm. "Don''t curse me."


    "Come and eat with me."


    Time has passed 12 noon, Xiang Nuan is really hungry, so he sat down to eat and drink with him.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Muye wants to take xiangnuan to bed again.


    Xiang Nuan was unprepared. He pulled her down on the bed, and her knee just hit the bed. She couldn''t help breathing out the pain.


    "Hurt? Let me see. "


    "It''s OK." Hold his hand to the warm. "It''s just a fall and a scratch."


    "Get your hands off me."


    "It''s nothing."


    Muye directly took off her hand, and then pulled up her trouser legs. "It''s all like this. Is it OK?"


    It''s not only bleeding, but also bruised.


    "It''s just looking scary. You know, it''s easier to leave marks on my skin. "


    Muye let go of her trouser legs and said, "go to the doctor to deal with the wound. Go now. No objection."


    "Tyrant!" To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, then see his eyes a squint. She was scared to run out of the ward, obediently to the doctor to deal with the wound.


    Go back to the ward.


    "Come here."


    Get closer to the warm.


    "What a fall?"


    "Really." Nod to the warm. In line with the principle that more is better than less, I didn''t intend to pull out Su''s question.


    Muye flicked her forehead and let out a cry to warm pain. "It''s stupid to fall when you walk."


    To warm cover forehead, show to warm card standard giggle. "Hey, you know too late. It''s too late to return the goods! "


    "The goods won''t be returned. I''ll take it as an excuse and keep on receiving them, lest you harm others."


    "Less narcissism, who harm who is hard to say."


    "Come on, hurt each other."


    Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing. "Mr. shepherd, I suddenly find that it''s a lot of fun to quarrel with you. How do you practice so deeply? How about some experience? "


    "Exclusive Kung Fu, never spread. Unless you show some sincerity. " He blinked and gave a hint.


    Xiang Nuan smiles twice again and gives him a kiss.


    Muye glanced at her. "That''s it? What about sending beggars? "


    Finally, Xiang Nuan was hugged by him. If he were not a serious patient now, he might have done her directly in the hospital bed.


    In the evening, Su Wenxin came again, carrying the love soup which is said to be stewed by her.


    Xiang Nuan expressed his admiration for this. Even if Su Wenxin liked Muye any more, how could she be so gallant when she was in the main room? Do you really think she doesn''t exist?How can such a thick face be?


    Muye frowned, looked at xiangnuan and touched her face. "I''ll take care of it. You go back to the guest house to take a shower, and then come and have dinner with me. When you go out, don''t forget to tell Zhong what you want to eat. "


    "Good." He nodded to Nuan Chao Su and left.


    Since it''s Mu Ye''s peach blossom debt, let him handle it by himself. After all, it''s all in the same compound. It''s too ugly and bad.


    Su Wenxin saw that Muye had taken xiangnuan away. He couldn''t help but feel a little pleased. The corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. "I''ll give you soup."


    "Keep it. Let''s talk about it. " Muye''s expression and tone were very serious.


    Su Wenxin suddenly had a bad feeling. She smiles and lowers her head to open the lid of the thermos. "Drink the soup first. Nothing is as important as your body. "


    Muye doesn''t like her at all. He didn''t dislike Su Wenxin very much. He just annoyed her entanglement. Once a woman is involved in emotional problems, it is easy to become unreasonable, especially annoying.


    "It''s no use procrastinating. Sue, don''t waste your time. As I said, we can''t. It was impossible before, and even more impossible in the future. Everyone is in the courtyard. Don''t make it too ugly. "


    Sue opened the thermos and turned to stare at him angrily. "Why? Why would you rather marry Xiang Nuan than choose me? What''s wrong with me? What on earth can''t I compare with her? "


    With that, he looked like he wanted to cry again. His tearful eyes were full of complaints, and he was so pitiful.


    Muye was not moved, but frowned unhappily. He always likes to be crisp and neat, and he is most tired of being so sloppy and entangled.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. To put it bluntly, except that we have known each other since childhood, you are no different from other women to me. "


    "What about Xiang Nuan? Don''t tell me you really like her. I don''t believe it. You can''t like any other woman except Yang Zijun. You get married just to cope with the pressure at home. Since anyone can, why would you rather choose a woman who has known you for a few days than me? Is that what I hate you? "

 Chapter 104

    the more Su Wenxin said, the more excited she was. Arrogant as a princess, she really can''t accept that she is in Muye''s heart. She can''t compare with a woman who is born lowly and has no ability.


    Muye didn''t answer immediately, but looked at her coldly until her mood calmed down.


    "Sue, you think you know everything about me like the back of your hand. But actually, you really don''t know me. Of course, it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that I am very satisfied with Xiang Nuan, and I never intend to divorce and remarry. If you''re smart, don''t waste your time with me. "


    He didn''t have the energy to take care of his family, and he didn''t have the heart to serve Su Wenxin, the unruly princess.


    "I -"


    "and I have to be honest. I''m tired of your pestering."


    Sue stares at him, as if to make sure it''s coming out of his mouth.


    "Come on, don''t do anything that''s disgusting."


    Her love, to him, is a disgusting thing?


    How could he say that? How could he do this to her?


    Su Wenxin was extremely aggrieved. He was biting his red lips. His eyes were full of water vapor, and his tears couldn''t fall off. She was beautiful in the first place, and now she looks even more distressing.


    Muye frowned and became more impatient. "Don''t look like this. I don''t like it. If you don''t want to hear more bad words, just go


    "I don''t believe it. You must have married Xiang Nuan by accident and had to be responsible for her, so you tried your best to control your feelings for me! You pushed me away because you were afraid of my injury. "


    Muye wanted to be rude, but he put up with it. The corner of the mouth a hook, sneer. "Sue, I don''t understand. Where on earth do you get this confidence? Don''t be afraid to say something ugly, you are naked, standing in front of me, I can''t stand up. Let''s go. Don''t insult yourself. "


    Voice landing, Mu Ye direct eyes closed, began to sleep. The meaning of refusal can''t be clearer.


    Su Wenxin deadlocked with him silently for a while, and finally left a sentence: "I don''t believe it! I won''t just give up! "


    Hearing the sound of footsteps running away, Muye opened his eyes and rubbed his temples with a little headache. The entanglement of Su''s heart really bothered him.


    Xiang Nuan returns to the door of the ward, and Zhong Zhicheng hands her the packed dinner.


    "Thank you. "


    Xiang Nuan first knocks on the door, then pokes his head in. With dark eyes and a smile, he inquired about the military situation.


    "Don''t pry. You''re not supposed to be a spy." Muye knew it was her without even raising her eyes.


    To warm push open the door, Du mouth. "Who said I was going to be a spy? I''m afraid to see something I shouldn''t. If there is a beautiful woman in your arms and you can''t control yourself - "


    " eh? " Muye''s eyes narrowed. He was full of brutality and extremely dangerous.


    "I''m kidding!" Xiang Nuan immediately gave advice.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s better not to hit hard.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Nuan puts his dinner on the mobile table, and then pushes the mobile table in front of him. "Dang Dang, here comes the delicious food. Mr. shepherd, please enjoy it. "


    Muye will move a table lightly push, and then grasped to warm wrist, will she to the arms.


    Xiang Nuan was pulled down in his arms, scared her heart. "Stop it. What if the wound tears? I''ve never seen a patient like you


    Muye did not retort, but bowed his head and bit her ear. "This is the big meal that the shepherd wants to enjoy The skin is thin and juicy, fresh and delicious, and really fragrant... "


    Drink!


    Xiang Nuan was so hot that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and his cheeks were red and bloody instantly. "Stop it! The wound will crack! Moreover, the door is not closed -- "


    " you don''t have to worry about the door. Zhong Zhicheng is not a decoration. "


    His hot lips slid down to her chin and neck, making her smell even stronger.


    He gasped for warmth and his pronunciation was broken. "Cheat, cheat! Didn''t sue rush in before she asked


    "That was before. Just now, I''ve trained him. He promised that he would not make such a mistake again. "


    "Not even that!" Xiang Nuan tries to keep awake, but the effect is not good. "No! Muye, stop it! It''s no joke that the wound split


    Muye chuckled twice, and her hot lips and tongue came back to her little ears, biting and teasing. "As long as the wound doesn''t split? This is easy to do. Why don''t you just be up there, huh? "


    Xiang Nuan is so ashamed and angry that he wants to die that he wants to slap him in the face. But she was careful about his injury. Of course, even if she tried her best, she would not be able to break free.


    "Muye!" He snorted to Nuan and gasped again. "Really, stop it! If you do that again, I''ll really be angry! "He continued to go his own way, never paying attention to her threat.


    "Muye! Just take it as if I''m begging you to stop, OK? I promise you, when you''re ready, you can do whatever you want, OK? "


    Muye finally stopped, looked up to see her breath, Ling lips bright red appearance, in the end can not help but gnaw a bite. "Well, I''ll let you go for a while. Eat. "


    Xiang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly pulled back the mobile dining table to serve him. I was about to give him soup when I saw the thermos bucket on the bedside table.


    "How about Miss Su''s love soup? It''s been stewing for hours


    "Warm, itchy, right? Come here, I''ll scratch you! "


    "I''m wrong!" Xiang Nuan chuckles and speeds up the action of Shengtang. She had no backbone to speak of in front of him. She was in a mess.


    Muye raised his hand to pinch her cheek and said, "don''t be jealous. I''ll be transferred to the hospital in the city in a few days, and you can stew love Soup for me every day. "


    "Yes, sir!" In order to avoid accidental death, Xiang Nuan decided to smooth the hair.


    Muye was very satisfied with her meekness and drank the soup of the fading bird.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Xiang Nuan was forced to go to bed again and lay obediently in his right arms. After a moment of silence, she looked up at him and asked jokingly, "what did you say to Miss Su? Did she know where to go? "


    Muye flicked her forehead and saw through her thoughtfulness. It''s lovely to eat a little vinegar occasionally.


    "What can I say? Tell her directly that even if she takes off her clothes and stands in front of me, I can''t be tough. "


    Xiang Nuan expressed his helplessness for such a rude remark. He wanted to beat him, but he was afraid of pulling his wound. Finally, he could only stare at him with a red face. "Rogue."

 Chapter 105

    "it''s a little rough, but it''s highly lethal. A man didn''t respond to a naked woman. What''s the possibility of two people? "


    If he didn''t live in the same compound and know each other''s roots, he would not have wasted so much saliva. He would have hit Su''s face with this sentence.


    "Is that too cruel?" Xiang Nuan also admits that this is really hurtful. If she was humiliated by the boy she liked, she would have to cry heartbroken.


    Muye raises his eyebrows. "Do you want me to be tender to her? And then she''ll throw herself in her arms, or even make a promise? "


    "Then you''d better continue to be so cruel." However, it is not so easy for Su to give up. It is possible to hate her.


    Muye pinched her chin and approached her with a smile. "My Lord is so loyal to you, shouldn''t you show it?"


    To warm moment, a small animal was staring at the beast of tension, moist eyes staring at his mouth that wipe smile. Soon, she responded and immediately went up and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "That''s it? What about sending beggars? " The wolf has a big appetite.


    He warmed his arm, put a hook on his neck and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "Come again!"


    Another kiss.


    "Come again!"


    Another bite.


    "Come again!"


    "I''ll give you an inch!" To warm two hands to his neck a pinch, the next second, she was pinched scream. Suddenly he looked up, but he was frightened by the killing intention in his eyes.


    He almost crushed her wrist!


    Muye let go of her hand and the state of defending the enemy was released. "Let me see."


    Her wrists were red as if she were wearing a wide red bracelet. Tomorrow, it will be a blue and purple circle.


    "Don''t do that in the future, you know?"


    Xiang wentou rubbed his wrist and kept silent. She''s still a little bit stuck.


    "You''re taking your life. People like me have their defense system on at any time. If you''re not careful, you''ll be hurt by mistake. Of course, I''ll try to control it. "


    He just reacted fast enough, otherwise she would have hurt more than that.


    "It''s me. Don''t be angry." Muye holds her wrist, rubs her thumb, and kisses the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan looks up at him and smiles. "I''m not angry. I just I''m a little scared. "


    Just now, she really thought he would kill her. At that moment, he looked so scary.


    "Sorry." Muye took her in her arms and even gave her several kisses on the face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I made your taboo carelessly." Shake your head to Nuan and gently touch the bandage on his chest. "What''s more, I didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous to be a soldier in such a peaceful age."


    If this shot was a little more off, maybe he would die.


    And such a dangerous situation, he is not the first experience, will not be the last.


    Compared with the loneliness and grievance of gathering less and leaving more, this is the part that makes Xiang Nuan feel more afraid.


    These days, she has been guarding by the bed, Muye certainly knows her fear. She tried to be more lively and smiling than usual, but in fact, she just wanted to make it clear.


    "Are you afraid?" Muye tightens her arms and kisses her hair.


    He nodded honestly to the warm. "I''m afraid. No one is afraid of such a thing? "


    Who is not afraid of death? Are people like him really not afraid at all? It''s just training again and again, getting them used to it. It''s just that they attach more importance to their country and people and their mission than their life.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Do you regret it? Of course not!


    "No. I don''t regret it. I just I hope you can be good, accompany me to go longer and farther. I''m not afraid that I won''t see you once a year. I just want you to be safe in some corner of the world. "


    Even if they were separated one day for some reason, she still hoped that he would be safe where she couldn''t see him.


    In this case, Xiang Nuan would feel numb and embarrassed if he saw it on TV.


    But now, naturally, she says it. Because, that is her most real mood.


    Mu Ye''s arm tightened a few minutes again, chin pillow her hair top, eagle eyes closed. After a while, he whispered: "I promise you, I will be more careful in the future. I also want you to give birth to a few babies for me, and then really live the life of wife and children on the Kang. "


    "I gave birth to a child, not a little one!" He glared at the heater and soon couldn''t help laughing. "Besides, are you greedy? One is already very luxurious. How many more do you want to have! I''m not a sow


    "You''re not a sow, of course. You''re a pig, her motherPig, its mother? That''s not a sow!


    "Then you are the pig''s father! Hi, father pig He pinched his waist to the heater, and the next second he burst out laughing. "Other people listened to it and thought it was playing piggy page here."


    "piggy page"? What is that thing? "


    This kind of children''s film, Muye has never seen.


    Xiang Nuan was so happy that he had a great sense of achievement. "Oh, there is something that the shepherd doesn''t understand? Then I''ll be in balance. "


    Muye lifted her up a little and patted her on the bottom.


    "Don''t spank me all the time! I''m not a kid. "


    "Don''t you say you''re my daughter?" Muye rubbed it for her with a smile. It felt so good that he was a little reluctant to stop.


    He turned his eyes to warm. "That''s what you said, isn''t it?"


    Muye suddenly approached her ear and said something in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Then he flushed to warm face and beat him with his fist in a coquettish way. Then he jumped on his shoulder and bit him.


    He took a "hiss" breath and pressed her in his arms.


    In this kind of fighting, two days passed.


    Muye''s condition is very good. Although his face is still a little ugly, it is estimated that killing a tiger will not be a problem.


    When he was dying, he was restless. Now he is much better, so he will not lie down. He must go out for a walk.


    "If you don''t go out to dry, you will grow mushrooms."


    "You think you''re wood? And mushrooms. "


    "Isn''t ye the shepherd? Let''s go out and walk around with you. "


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to run to the attending doctor''s office and help him out of the inpatient building.


    Just in the morning, although the sun is bright, but not too spicy. On the grass of the hospital, many patients are sitting or standing in the sun for disinfection.


    Some things in the world are really coincidental.


    Two young girls in military uniform didn''t know what they were talking about. Suddenly, one of them said, "my goal is to become a woman like commander Yang Zijun!"


    This name makes Xiang warm''s heart beat heavily and subconsciously look at Mu Ye.

 Chapter 106

    However, Xiang Nuan didn''t see any reaction in Muye. As for whether she didn''t pay attention to what the two girls said, or whether she covered it up well, she didn''t know. Anyway, if he wanted to cover up something, she could not see any flaw in any way.


    While pondering, Muye suddenly looks down at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He immediately shook his head to Nuan, then grinned with a silly smile, dogleg said: "I was just thinking, Mr. mu, how can you be so handsome?"


    Warm side to say, while in the heart despise themselves. Integrity is broken, broken!


    As soon as the voice landed, his forehead was bounced.


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal." Muye put a hook on her shoulder and took her forward slowly. "Come on, what''s the trouble?"


    Xiang Nuan wants to roll his eyes. "What can I do? I''ve been sticking to you like super glue these days. How can I get into trouble? "


    Muye let out a few magical low smiles, and his voice was in a mess.


    "I love to hear that."


    Xiang Nuan also accompanied by a smirk, did not dare to mention "Yang Zijun" name. She always thinks that Yang Junzi is the forbidden area of Muye. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not touch him. It''s bitter to think that the most important position in my husband''s heart belongs to another woman. Fortunately, she knew it early, so she didn''t get into too much trouble. As long as you take good care of your heart and don''t expect those things you shouldn''t expect, life will continue to go on safely.


    Who doesn''t have any disappointments in his life? At least Muye is more responsible than most men and more generous in giving everything he can. For a wife, it''s already in good shape.


    As for love, it is a luxury. The marriage in which two lovers meet is a luxury in luxury.


    Two people walked around the hospital for several circles, watching the sun gradually become spicy, this is back to the hospital building.


    Even if Muye is not in the room, Zhong Zhicheng is still guarding the ward like a loyal dog, guarding the ward like Tietong.


    As he passed by, Muye said in a low voice, "no one is allowed to let him in. It''s an order. "


    "Yes


    As soon as he closed the door, Xiang Nuan urged him to go to bed for fear that he would be tired after walking for several laps.


    Muye knocked her on the head. "Do you really think men are made of paper? Go and pour in a basin of water. I want to take a bath. "


    "Yes, sir!" To warm smile to salute, turned into the bathroom.


    It''s really hot. They sweat a lot when they come back from such a trip. He wants to lie on the bed again, do not wipe clean sweat, change into dry clothes again, very uncomfortable indeed.


    In order to give him a convenient bath, he bought a plastic bucket two days before warm. She filled a bucket full of warm water and carried it out of the bathroom.


    The pail is large. She is petite. The picture of carrying such a big pail of water always makes Mu Ye frown.


    Putting down the bucket, Xiang Nuan finds out that someone can''t wait to peel himself off. He doesn''t even leave the last mask. In this regard, she can only reluctantly scold a smile: "violence - Lu crazy!"


    "My Lord, where else have you not seen? What are you hiding about? "


    "You are always right."


    Xiang Nuan quarrels with him and hands him a hot towel.


    Muye frowned and said, "it''s all sweaty. What kind of hot water do you need? What a cool bath. "


    "Chief Shepherd, it''s no use protesting. If you don''t want to enjoy this kind of treatment, protect yourself and don''t get hurt. Now that you have become the wounded, you''d better cooperate with your special nurse - me. "


    Muye looked at the mischief and smile in her eyes, raised his hand and pinched her face. "I find that you are more and more afraid of me. It''s not just fear, it''s audacity. "


    "No, sir. My fear of you is like a river, but I don''t know how to express it. "


    Muye AI Sha''s cunning between her eyebrows made her face sink. "Hurry up, what''s procrastination like?"


    To warm in the heart silently rolled a white eye.


    I''m not your soldier. I have to set a time for everything!


    In fact, with his recovery, he can do it by himself. But this person likes to toss her around and give her a chance to show her potential as a good wife and mother.


    Who said to be a good wife and mother?


    Kwai Chung is going back to the warmer or warmer. Although it''s not as pleasant as the shower, it''s good to clean him up. Of course, every time you clean a shameful part, the process is always a bit of a fly.


    Someone did it on purpose!


    "Well, go in and wash yourself."


    "Well. You''re tired, too. Lie down and have a sleep. " A sticky really uncomfortable, to warm obediently took clean clothes into.Because of a tyrant''s overbearing demands, both of them were sleeping in hospital beds these two days, and her luggage had already been moved from the guest house.


    Xiang Nuan stood under the shower head and took a comfortable warm bath. Just after turning off the tap, the door was pushed open before the water on the body was dried.


    "What are you doing?" Subconsciously take a towel to cover the important part.


    Muye gently pulled the towel in her hand and threw it into the bucket. Then he fished her in his arms and bit her little ear. "I haven''t touched you for months. What do you say I do, eh?"


    That rising ending is too sexy, to warm heart suddenly jumped twice, breathing suddenly disordered rhythm.


    "Don''t you --"


    Muye held her lips directly and didn''t let her say that familiar nonsense. When he had enough kisses, he let go of her red and swollen lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t tell me that kind of nonsense. I want you now. "


    "But -"


    "no but."


    Xiang Nuan realizes that he won''t give up today. Knowing that resistance is meaningless, he worries about his health. "What if the wound split? You''ll suffer, and I''ll have no face to see anyone. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to crack. I''ll be careful. Don''t move. The more you struggle, the easier the wound will crack


    Anyway, he''s going to order her today.


    "But the door --" Xiang Nuan just wanted to persuade again, but she was suddenly attacked by his hot lips and tongue, and she snorted. The brain is also warming up, and it''s about to burn into paste.


    "No one will come in." Unless Zhong Zhicheng is a decoration or doesn''t want to do it.


    Xiang Nuan knows that it''s useless to say anything more, and he''s afraid that it''s easier to hurt him when he struggles, so he has to stick it on the wall and let him do whatever he wants.


    In a trance, she suddenly thought of Yang Zijun.


    Man''s spirit and flesh can be separated. The person in his heart is Yang Zijun, but his body can be so impatient to himself, as if he loves her.

 Chapter 107

    However,


    when Muye saw that she was still in the mood to think about something else at this time, it was an insult to his masculine charm, so he immediately went to her more sensitive place and made great efforts.


    Xiang Nuan soon panted, his whole body was weak, and his brain slowly turned into a paste as he wished.


    When Muye stormed into the city, they both gasped out of control, subconsciously closer to each other, hoping to be integrated into a whole.


    Muye is very satisfied with xiangnuan''s reaction, so he kisses her heavily, and buckles her waist to gallop.


    Xiang Nuan is caught off guard. He makes a sound of panic. Then he clenches his lips and tries hard to resist the voice that makes him feel ashamed.


    But how could Muye allow her to do this? He immediately grabbed her sensitive ear and said, "don''t bear it I like to hear you call out... "


    He shook his head subconsciously and refused to listen to him.


    She''s not as cheeky as he is!


    It''s still a hospital. I don''t know if it''s soundproof. If people listen to it, they''ll be dead!


    Who knew that Muye did not intend to let her go at all. The attacks were faster and fiercer each time, and she was defeated. Before long, her reason was completely defeated, and the whole person was completely dominated by the senses. As he would like, she couldn''t help but make emotional and intolerable voices. Every voice was out of control and unbearable, which greatly satisfied the man''s vanity in this respect.


    Two people indulge in the small bathroom, enjoying the most extreme happiness in the world, forgetting where they are and the time Forget everything.


    The moment we climbed to the top together, we rushed to Nuan and bit him on the shoulder, which didn''t make us scream out of control.


    Just bath is white wash, after a fierce movement, two people are sweating, sticky to stick together.


    Muye kisses his warm cheek and ears, and asks in a dumb voice, "are you ok?"


    "Legs, legs soft..." Xiangnuan''s face is red and angry.


    Muye chuckled and was very satisfied with her response. The arm tightens a few minutes more, contain to smile a way: "nothing, the husband holds you, won''t let you fall to the ground."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t say a word and buries his head in front of his chest. A pretty face, red and hot, was shy of meeting people.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Ye''s smile deepened a little. He hugged her and gave her an uneasy kiss and touched her.


    Xiang Nuan was so scared that he grabbed his restless hand and said anxiously, "no! You don''t want to die! If you do that again, I''ll go back to work tomorrow and ignore you! "


    One time is enough nonsense. Again, there''s going to be a real problem.


    Muye reluctantly stopped his hand, then kissed her delicate lips, and took a simple bath together. Originally, I wanted to enjoy the aftertaste of love for a while, but suddenly there was a commotion outside.


    "I''ll see." Run to warm and open the door.


    Outside, Luo xiaorou and Su Wenxin are confronting Zhong Zhicheng.


    "Mom? What are you doing here? "


    Luo xiaorou looks at Xiang Nuan and soon finds something wrong. After all, she''s from the past. How can she not see the rosy glow on her face, her lips are bright red and her eyes are full of spring? It is self-evident what happened just now and why they were blocked by Zhong Zhicheng.


    After understanding, Luo xiaorou''s face suddenly looks ugly. She also ignored Xiang Nuan, pushed her away and rushed in.


    To warm heart bang, realize that this time may be a catastrophe.


    Su Wenxin sees Xiang Nuan''s red and swollen lips. He is so angry that he can''t help but stare at Xiang Nuan. "Fox spirit! Shame on you


    Xiang Nuan didn''t fight back. Her face turned red and hot, and she was even more worried. It was not proper, but now my mother-in-law knew about it, and the result was even worse.


    Blame her will is not strong enough, should not be a soft heart with his nonsense! How does it end now?


    Su asked her heart and went in with a cold hum. She hit her shoulder heavily.


    To warm wry smile, although want to run away, but still hard to follow in.


    As a result, Luo xiaorou stares at her and orders with a cold face. "You both go out. I''ll have a word with my son."


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed at first, then turned out of the ward like an amnesty and went to a position far away from the ward. As soon as she stopped, she saw Sue Wenxin follow her. He had not opened his mouth, but he got a slap in the face.


    "Miss Su, why are you beating people?"


    Xiang Nuan was hit inexplicably, but still endured the impulse to return.


    "I hit you, you shameless fox. Muye has been injured like this. How can you shamelessly seduce him to do those dirty things with you? How can you be so shameless? Are you so hungry and thirsty? If so, you''d better divorce him as soon as possible. He is a soldier, most of the time in the army, but there is no time and energy to meet your desiresA word, scold to warm the face a burst of red a burst of white, aggrieved simply want to pull out the pastoral beat. But it''s impossible. She can only bear it.


    "Miss Su, please find out who you are. Don''t say that things are not what you think. Even if they are, they are also things between me and Mu Ye husband and wife. As long as Muye doesn''t have any opinions, what qualifications do you have? Even if you want to be a junior and show off your martial arts in front of the main room, you have to be given this opportunity by Muye. "


    Su Wen thought that when Muye said the words that embarrassed her to the extreme that day, all of a sudden, new and old grudges poured into her heart, and raised her hand again even if she didn''t want to.


    Xiang Nuan grabs her by the wrist and pushes her away. Xiang Nuan is no matter how good his temper is, he can''t help getting angry at this time. "Miss Su, don''t deceive people too much."


    "What if I just hit you? What are you? If you''re not married to Muye, you''ll shine my shoes. I don''t think you''re clean. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t plan to have a heart attack with Su in the hospital. It''s meaningless and embarrassing.


    But Su Wenxin didn''t feel like she did. She was still reluctant.


    "Xiang Nuan, if originally I had the idea of giving him up to you, then from this moment on, this idea will no longer exist. Since you don''t know how to cherish him, stay away from him! No one wants a bitch like you here. "


    Like this, people who live in their own world and think that the earth revolves around her have met two people in their life. One is Xiang Qing, the other is Miss Su Da.


    It''s said that Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing when he was angry.


    Give her Muye?


    Does Su Wenxin forget that Muye''s wife calls xiangnuan, not her Su Wenxin?


    "Miss Su, do you need me to slap your marriage certificate on your face to show you who is Muye''s spouse? I don''t care how you covet Muye. If you have the ability, you can take him at any time. But I hope you can learn to respect others. I really don''t have the same family background as you, but I am also a person standing in the world. I also have my dignity. Why should you insult me like this? You are also a rich lady. Is this your tutor? "

 Chapter 108

    "talk about respect, talk about tutoring? Just you? Xiang Nuan, do you deserve it? "


    "If there is a grading standard, I think I''d better talk about dignity and family education than Miss Su. At least, I will not use vulgar language to abuse others, will not trample on the dignity of others


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t expect that just a few words can make su Wenxin wake up. It''s so easy. She won''t be bullied by Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing for so many years. So instead of waiting for sue to fight back, she quickly walked towards the door of the ward.


    "Bitch, stop!"


    Sue asked where she would let her go, and immediately caught up with her. No, strictly speaking, jump on it.


    But a thin arm blocked her way.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Wenxin stares at Zhong Zhicheng and orders with pride.


    Zhong Zhicheng is unmoved.


    "Do you know who I am? I tell you, if you don''t get out of the way, I -- "


    the door of the ward suddenly opens and Luo xiaorou comes out.


    "Aunt rou." Su Wenxin swallows the rest of her words and immediately comes to Luo xiaorou and takes her arm.


    Luo xiaorou took a look at her and patted her hand. "You go in and have a look at Muye. I''ll explain to Xiang Nuan."


    Su Wenxin knew Xiang Nan was going to suffer. She glanced at her triumphantly and rarely nodded obediently.


    "Come with me."


    Xiang Nuan anxiously follows Luo xiaorou, secretly determined to find a chance to settle accounts with a man! He''s done her a lot of harm!


    Luo xiaorou stopped until she reached a corner where few people passed by. She turned and looked at xiangnuan, frowning and sharp eyed.


    Xiang Nuan has done something wrong, and he is waiting to be taught.


    Sue asks her heart to scold others. She can be brave enough to scold them back. Her mother-in-law is angry. She can only accept it silently. Even if she is reasonable, she can''t fight back easily.


    Luo xiaorou is really angry. Worried, she came all the way to see her son. At the door of the ward, she was told by Zhong Zhicheng that Muye told no one to go in. She thought that her son was resting and loved him, so she found a place to sit and wait for a while. But left wait right wait, time passed nearly half an hour, her heart is not steady, this just can''t help but want to break in.


    Who knows the son is not at rest, but with warm in the ward mischief!


    "How do you become a wife? How can you play around with him when he''s hurt like this? Don''t tell me that he took the initiative, even if he put it forward, won''t you refuse? I don''t believe it. If you don''t agree, he can still use strong! Xiang Nuan, why don''t you think about it? He''s your man. If he''s not good, can you have a good life? "


    It''s impossible for a mother not to be partial.


    Luo xiaorou naturally thinks that this is Xiang Nuan''s fault, because she has no regard for mu Ye''s body to lure him to do something unsuitable for children. She was so angry that if she hadn''t talked to her son first, it would have been possible for her to hit someone.


    What can Xiang Nuan say? She can only admit her mistake and apologize.


    "I''m sorry, mom. But I promise it won''t happen again


    Luo xiaorou see her attitude is good, ugly face, this just relaxed a few minutes. She''s from the past, too. When Mu Gaofeng started to make trouble, it was not necessarily better than Mu ye, so she probably knew that it had something to do with Mu Ye.


    "He''s badly hurt this time. If he''s not lucky, he may die. I know you just got married and separated. You must miss each other. But if you think about it, you will have a long time to come when he is well fed. What do you want? I also know that men like to fool around in this aspect, but you can''t let him. If he falls ill and doesn''t know how much he will suffer in the future, won''t you be distressed? "


    This words have the meaning of serious and hearty, hit to warm heart nest all of a sudden. Even if she had any dissatisfaction, it was gone now.


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Next, I''ll take good care of him. Don''t worry. "


    Luo xiaorou nodded, and her face relaxed completely.


    To warm secretly relieved a breath, have a kind of escape a feeling.


    Luo xiaorou asked in detail about Muye''s situation in the past few days, but asked Xiang Nuan to report his eating and drinking in detail.


    Xiang Nuan understands a mother''s mood, so he says everything he can. ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor said he''s recovering well. He''ll be fine as long as he takes a rest


    "Then I''m relieved. It''s OK. You go back. Ask sue to come out and I''ll wait for her by the car. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan returns to the door of the ward. Su Wenxin is still inside, arguing with Mu Ye. It''s obviously not good for her to rush in at this time. But my mother-in-law is waiting downstairs. I can''t keep her waiting.


    Think about it, to warm back a few steps, deliberately found a topic to talk with Zhong Zhicheng.


    Zhong Zhicheng is a smart person. He knows what she means and specially improves her voice.Soon, Muye spoke loudly. "Xiang Nuan, come in. Zhong Zhicheng, seeing off the guests. "


    So Sue had to shut up. Muye doesn''t give her face at all. If she confronts with Muye in front of her warm face, she will be disgraced.


    Xiang Nuan went in and said, "Miss Su, my mother-in-law is waiting for you next to the car. I want you to go down quickly."


    Su Wenxin glared at her fiercely. She couldn''t do anything to her in front of Muye. She just left angrily.


    Zhong Zhicheng followed her out of the ward and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Muye hooked his hand to Nuan. "Daughter in law, come here."


    Xiang Nuan stood still, staring at him angrily.


    Muye laughed, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Hand to warm pull to arms, two down town - pressure her careful resistance. "Angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Xiang Nuan poked him in the right chest and said angrily, "it''s all you who made me lose face and go to grandma''s house, and made me be taught by my mother-in-law and scolded by Su!"


    Muye smiles and kisses her on the cheek. "Did mom really teach you a lesson?"


    "What do you say? You are a patient in her eyes. She thinks that you can''t help me. It must be that I don''t know how to lead you. "


    Fortunately, mother-in-law is not that kind of unreasonable and unforgiving, otherwise she will not have good fruit to eat today.


    "Muye, I solemnly tell you, from today on, until the doctor announces that you have completely recovered, you don''t want to make any more nonsense! And I''ll go back to the guest house from tonight. "


    If he is in the same bed, if he really wants to play around, she can''t beat him. In this case, simply come to the bottom of the matter, do not give him any chance!


    The wild eagle''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t even think about it."

 Chapter 109

    "objection is invalid! I don''t want to be pointed at by the nose and scolded as a slut again. It''s hard to fill my desire! "


    "Su Wenxin is a psycho. You don''t have to pay attention to her."


    "I don''t want to talk to her, but she insists on coming to me. What can I do? After all, it''s not your fault! Clean up the rotten peach blossom


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but stare at him again.


    "Don''t you just ask for a sou? How can you just recruit rotten peach blossom? "


    "And Lin Qing. And - "Yang Zijun''s name almost blurted out, thanks to the timely braking. "Anyway, you''re just attracting bees and butterflies!"


    Muye frowned and said innocently, "is it my fault to be handsome and charming?"


    "Puchi -" Xiang Nuan was amused by his thick skin. "Mr. mu, can you be more narcissistic?"


    "It''s not narcissism, it''s confidence. Self confidence without capital is narcissism. How can you be like a man without capital


    "It''s like everywhere!" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing again, but he soon stopped laughing and made a serious appearance. "I''m serious with you. I really can''t do this again."


    "OK, promise no nonsense."


    That''s great, isn''t it?


    Xiang Nuan looked at him suspiciously, but he couldn''t see any flaws. It''s reassuring to think that he is a man who does what he says.


    What she didn''t know is that in the concept of Muye, this kind of thing is not nonsense at all! How important is husband and wife''s life? How can it be called nonsense? This is a matter of physical and mental health and marital happiness!


    "Go to bed and sleep with me."


    Xiang Nuan got his promise, immediately took off his guard, obediently accompanied him to sleep in the hospital bed.


    Muye tossed this one, although not completely satisfied, but after all, is a wounded, or a little tired. He hugged his daughter-in-law and soon fell asleep.


    Another week later, Muye went straight home to recuperate. He said that the sweat from the hospital had the smell of disinfectant, and he was determined not to continue to live.


    His wound has basically healed, and the next thing is to recuperate. The doctor thinks that it''s not a big problem to leave hospital and go home, so he agrees.


    Of course, even if he does not agree, Muye will be discharged. In private matters, what he has decided will not be changed easily.


    According to the meaning of Muye, going home means going back to the nest of Jinxiu Garden. It''s not that he doesn''t want to live with his parents, but in the compound, it''s not so convenient for him to do something with Xiang Nuan.


    Of course, Luo xiaorou can''t agree.


    However, Muye had to take xiangnuan to the military compound.


    On the first night of returning home, Luo xiaorou specially told Xiang Nuan that Muye''s body has not fully recovered, so he must not play around with him.


    To warm nature is nodding, such as pounding garlic, but slightly red face. After all, it''s embarrassing to be told by my mother-in-law all the time.


    Muye is playing chess with Mu Gaofeng downstairs. I don''t know what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have said. When he came back to his room, Xiang Nuan just came out to take a bath.


    Pajamas are conservative, or long sleeve, in addition to the head and hands and feet, where did not show.


    However, Muye saw her white cheeks washed by warm water, her eyes filled with water, and her nose immediately began to get angry. Don''t even think about it, just drag people to your arms.


    "No way!" Push him away from him. "Mom just told me that you are not allowed to mess around."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t know." Muye buckles her waist and successfully holds the small and sensitive ear of Yuanbao.


    To warm suddenly took a breath, the body a shiver. "That won''t do either."


    Since he lost face in the ward, Xiang Nan didn''t know how many times he pestered him. Although he didn''t succeed in the end, the process was really hard to say.


    "I can''t do it these days. I''m out of hospital now. Why not? You want to suffocate your man? "


    "Is there anything else in your mind besides this?"


    "My Lord is on vacation now. It''s rare that you don''t have to work, don''t have to train, and don''t want to think about what your daughter-in-law thinks, eh? "


    "Aren''t you worried about Guoguo''s education? Don''t you worry about our discipline? Now that you have time, why don''t you go out and carry out your policies? "


    Muye chuckled twice, and her hot lips and tongue went down her cheek. "I will, but not now. When I''m on vacation, all I have to do is serve my parents, wife and children. Now that parents and children are sleeping, the rest is to serve their wives. "


    "Can I leave you alone?"


    "What do you say?"


    Before he had time to answer, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help exclaiming, because the sensitive place was attacked strongly. He nibbled with his teeth, which made her breathe heavily.


    "Muye!" It''s getting warmer.Muye let go of the spring on her chest and kissed the corner of her mouth. "Don''t worry, I know my body very well. I want to bully you all my life. How can I make fun of my body? "


    This is not very pleasant to talk about, but Xiang Nuan''s heart moved when he heard it. She likes to listen to him all her life.


    "But what if Ma knows? I don''t want to be scolded. "


    "She won''t know. At most, I''ll be careful not to leave marks in conspicuous places. "


    "I believe you!" I don''t know what the evil taste is. Anyway, he likes to make her covered with traces left by him.


    Hearing the speech, Muye began to laugh in a low voice. The laughter was pleasant and touching.


    "Well..." Both of them were attacked by him. Xiang Nuan could not help shivering and even humming.


    When everything was about to come, the door was knocked.


    It''s my mother-in-law.


    He pushed Muye away and ran into the bathroom. As for dealing with her mother-in-law''s affairs, it was directly left to Muye. At least he is a soldier who has been in battle for a long time. I think this little thing can''t defeat him.


    Muye directly put back his clothes, put the water cup on the table in his hand, drank two mouthfuls, and then took it to open the door.


    Xiang Nuan hid in the bathroom, with the shower on and the sound of water in an uproar, so he didn''t hear what Muye said to her mother-in-law. Anyway, the door of the bathroom was quickly pushed open.


    Muye stood at the door, looking at her with a smile.


    "Don''t hide. I''ve already left."


    Xiang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, thought about it, and twisted his waist. "I almost got hurt by you again! By the way, what''s Ma doing here? Can''t it be a ward round? "


    That''s embarrassing.


    "Of course not. I had a discussion with you about something." With that, he pulled people into his arms and lowered his head to the beauty that people couldn''t put down.


    But as soon as he said that, the door was knocked again.


    Then it''s my mother-in-law''s voice.


    Xiang Nuan laughed this time. It seems that my mother-in-law is really going to watch!

 Chapter 110

    in the end, my mother-in-law found a reason why Guoguo always had nightmares these days, and asked xiangnuan to move to the fruit room to take care of her.


    In addition to the crib, there is a big bed in Guoguo''s room, which is very convenient.


    Xiang Nuan ignores Muye''s "sad" eyes and goes to the children''s room behind her mother-in-law with a smile. Until she put out the light and lay on the bed, she could not help biting her lips and snickering.


    It''s also a lot of fun to see a man who is overbearing and in a mess.


    With this good mood, to warm contentedly fell asleep. Open your eyes again, it''s already dawn.


    Guoguo also sleeps well all night, not to mention having nightmares. She doesn''t even change her sleeping posture.


    My mother-in-law is obviously "unscrupulous" in order not to make them intimate. She even uses the trick of lying. She really has a good heart.


    Although Xiang Nuan feels embarrassed, she can understand a mother''s mood. Mothers don''t want their children to take the risk, even if it''s only one in ten thousand.


    This is the mother.


    Pursed lips a smile, stretched a stretch to warm, lifted mosquito net, staring at the small meat ball on the small bed, quietly looked for a while. Finally, desperately resist the impulse to poke, yawn back to the bedroom to wash. When she came into the room, she didn''t see Muye. But when she finished washing, Muye came back, sweating, even wet hair.


    It''s obviously an intense campaign.


    To warm suddenly anxious. "Did you go to morning exercises? Are you crazy? Why not


    Although he recovered very well, such strenuous exercise as morning exercise should never be done, the doctor told him.


    "What are you yelling about? I just walked around two times. "


    Muye was injured at home, so it was impossible for him to do morning exercises. Even if he wanted to be brave, he would not be so modest. But he still followed the established biological clock, got up early, walked around the compound for a few times before he came back. But the weather is really hot, even if it is walking a few laps, it is still sweating and wet.


    Xiang Nuan was relieved and quickly took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    Muye didn''t answer, but he put his face to her.


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head helplessly, smiles at the corner of his mouth, grabs a towel and wipes his sweat. This man sometimes likes to be coquetry with her like a child. Although the picture is a little against her, she likes this kind of feeling very much. If he is always so strong, she will feel that he doesn''t need her at all.


    Mu Ye lowered his eyes and looked at the satisfaction on her face and the quiet smile on her lips. The hardness of her eyebrows gradually softened.


    "All right. I''m sweating so much, so I need to add some water. " Xiangnuan put the thermos in her hand, while she took the towel into the bathroom, carefully scrubbed it several times, and then hung it up. Just do these, the waist was held, the back is also attached to the hot and humid chest.


    "You were very fast last night..."


    Xiang Nuan knew that he was going to settle accounts with her after autumn. His heart beat fast, but it was inexplicably sweet. "It''s hard to disobey mother''s fate, you know."


    "Yes, why not? It''s just that if you know how to settle accounts, you still have to settle them, don''t you think? "


    Muye gently rubbed her cheek with his chin, which was slightly green and black. It was obviously the most common intimate action, but he was stunned by the taste of love and desire.


    Xiang Nuan was tickled by him, and his heart was tickled. "Mr. shepherd, what do you want?"


    "Guess what?" He kisses her little ear, then holds a small part of it, and teases her slowly with the tip of his tongue.


    Take a breath to warm pour, the body shivered for a while. "How do I know? I''m not a roundworm in the stomach of a shepherd. "


    "How disgusting is that thing? If you want to have a look in my stomach, it''s easy. I''ll swallow you in one bite. "


    "Can you wait for me to finish my breakfast? I''ve been hungry all night. I''m afraid I''m not fat enough now. "


    Muye chuckled, ate a few mouthfuls of tender tofu, and let the man go.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him suspiciously, doubting if he still has a back move.


    Mu Ye was so angry that she took two bites on her red lips, piled up a sentence "I''ll settle accounts with you at night" and went out.


    Hearing the mother-in-law''s voice outside the door, Xiang Nuan suddenly realized and couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Xiang Nuan changed his clothes and came to the basement with Muye.


    Guoguo has waken up and is playing coquetry in Luo xiaorou''s arms, which makes Luo xiaorou laugh all the time.


    After these days, Xiang Nuan is used to it.


    If the child is really good-looking, as soon as she is coquettish, Luo xiaorou has no principles.


    Muye stood at the stairway and waved to the little thing. "Guoguo, come here."


    For the father Muye, Guoguo is still afraid. Looking this way, he went straight to Luo xiaorou''s arms.In fact, the atmosphere of Mufeng is a little more frightening than Muye. But he gets along with Guoguo more, and he especially dotes on Guoguo, so Guoguo is not afraid of him, but he is afraid of pastoral areas.


    Muye frowned and went directly to carry Guoguo from Luo xiaorou''s arms.


    "No! I don''t want it Guoguo struggles hard and goes to Luo xiaorou''s arms.


    Although Muye was seriously injured, it was not a problem to deal with a little doll, so he brought her over. It''s true that it''s carrying! He directly grabbed Guoguo''s collar and carried her in mid air.


    Poor Guoguo was just like a small animal with big meat in the air. His neck was still shrinking and he was at a loss.


    Not to mention Luo xiaorou, even Xiang Nuan was frightened. As they were about to speak, Muye''s eyes swept over.


    "Little thing, I''m your father."


    When he said the word "Dad", Muye''s voice was a little difficult, because he was carrying the name of his father, but he didn''t do anything.


    Guoguo finally responded, desperately waving his hands and kicking his feet, struggling and screaming: "I don''t want to! I don''t want Dad! I don''t want Dad! "


    The little guy started to cry directly, and the tears poured out like no money.


    Luo xiaorou finally couldn''t help it. She jumped on it and snatched the child back. "Did you do that, dad? It''s not easy to come back. If you don''t coax her, you have to make her cry. What a promise


    Muye touched the tip of his nose, a pair of sharp eagle eyes helplessly looked at the weeping little meat ball.


    Xiang Nuan can understand his feelings, so he grabs his finger and pinches it. Seeing him look over, she smiles again. "After breakfast, I''ll hold her and let''s walk in the courtyard together."


    Out of the door, children''s attention is distracted by fun things, it will become a lot easier to get close.


    Muye flicked her forehead and raised her mouth slightly. "Good."


    The plan is good, but it''s a pity that before it''s implemented, Su Wenxin comes on stage, and her mouth is sweet.


    "Aunt Rou, Guoguo!"

 Chapter 111

    Guoguo has just finished crying and is playing with a set of small building block toys. Her two little hands are chubby, which can be sunken into a small pit with a poke, but they are very flexible. When she heard someone calling her name, she just looked up and didn''t want to pay attention.


    Su Wenxin had been ready, and immediately "changed" a new set of toys from behind. "Guoguo, what''s this? Do you want it? "


    "Yes Guoguo has no ability to resist eating and playing. He immediately climbs down from the sofa and runs to Su Qixin.


    Obviously, this is for a little fool who is likely to go with someone with a lollipop.


    Sue squatted down and put her face close to her. "Why don''t you kiss me first?"


    There are toys, no integrity of the fruit without saying a word, bajidi kiss, and then impatiently to grab toys.


    "That''s good." Su Wenxin immediately smiles like a flower, kisses the fruit, and looks at it like a show off.


    With a faint smile, Xiang Nuan pretended not to notice her.


    Su Wenxin didn''t get the reaction he wanted. He was angry, but soon turned to Mu ye with a smile. "Are you better?"


    "Very good." Just two words, tone is not salty, very perfunctory suspicion.


    Xiang Nuan almost couldn''t help laughing. This man has the ability to make people angry.


    This is not, Su Wen Xin bit lip, eyes immediately become sad up. But just for a moment, she came back to please Guoguo.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly feels that Su Wenxin is like an immortal Xiaoqiang in front of Muye. His vitality is beyond imagination. If it was her, she would have to make a detour when she saw Muye. How could she dare to take the insult?


    Xiang Nuan really admired Su for this. Of course, it''s also a headache. It''s not a pleasant experience for a woman to pester her husband day by day like an undead cockroach.


    Muye took xiangnuan''s wrist and stood up with her. "Come on, let''s go for a walk."


    Sue asks her heart to please the old one. It''s her business. He doesn''t want to see it.


    "Oh." He responded to the warm. "Mom, let''s go out for a walk."


    Luo xiaorou nodded.


    Xiang Nuan and Muye had not reached the door before Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen. "Breakfast is ready. Eat before you go out."


    "You can eat. I''ll take Xiang Nuan to try the canteen."


    "It''s not urgent on this day. I specially stewed tonic Soup for you. It''s good for your health. Come and drink it quickly. "


    What else does Muye want to say? Luo xiaorou speaks. "Listen to Zhang ma."


    Xiang Nuan smiles at Mu ye and holds him back.


    Luo xiaorou looks at Su Wenxin, smiles kindly and asks, "have you eaten Wenxin?"


    "Yes. Aunt Rou, can I help you feed the fruit? I have nothing to do with it anyway. "


    Luo xiaorou looks at Guoguo and nods. "It''s hard for you."


    "No, I like fruit best. Besides, it''s early practice. " Su Wenxin looks at Guoguo and smiles, and gently touches Guoguo''s head. "Guoguo, do you like your aunt?"


    Guoguo is playing with toys. No matter who the other party is, he instinctively answers loudly: "like it!"


    Su Wenxin showed a satisfied expression and gave a firm kiss with the fruit in her arms.


    As for the sentence "practice ahead of time", only she knows whether to practice how to take care of children like a mother or how to be a good mother.


    Xiang Nuan silently listens to and looks at her, more and more admiring Su Wenxin. Such a strong psychological endurance, absolutely dumped her several blocks!


    "Well, come and eat quickly. It''s not good when it''s cold."


    Zhang ma not only stewed special tonic Soup for Muye, but also cooked a pot of health porridge, which is suitable for old and young people.


    Muye looked at the large cup of soup in front of him. He immediately showed an expression of gratitude, as if it was poison.


    Xiang Nuan almost couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t like to drink soup at all, but he had to drink three meals a day when he was injured.


    "No schadenfreude!" Muye hit her on the head.


    To warm pursed the corners of the mouth, but did not smile. She was indeed Schadenfreude, and there was no refutation.


    Su Wenxin saw all this in his eyes, and the wave of jealousy in his heart immediately surged.


    Why? Why can he be gentle to xiangnuan, but fierce to her? What''s good about Xiang Nuan?


    Su Wenxin had to clench her fist and try to control her emotions. Just as Luo xiaorou looks over, she quickly grins, a somewhat twisted and weird smile. Then he extended his hand politely to take the children''s bowl in Luo xiaorou''s hand. "Aunt Rou, give it to me?"


    Luo xiaorou is polite again a few words, handed over bowl to her.At this time, Guoguo had already sat in a special chair, but she still held on to her toy in her hand and bowed her head to play with it seriously.


    Su Wenxin said a lot of good words, trying to coax Guoguo to put down the toy first, but Guoguo didn''t cooperate at all.


    It''s not that Guoguo asks for Su, but that''s how she usually eats and plays.


    Xiang Nuan also thinks that this habit is very bad, but her parents in law are willing to connive at Guoguo, and she dare not to correct it.


    Sue had no choice but to play with Guoguo. She scooped a mouthful of porridge and carefully brought it to the mouth of Guoguo.


    Guoguo is playing attentively. Su Wenxin''s hand just blocks her sight. She is not happy immediately.


    Su Wenxin still didn''t realize it. She still said in her voice, "come on, honey, how about a drink?"


    "No!" Guoguo suddenly reaches for a push.


    That bowl of porridge is so buckled on Su Wenxin''s body. She specially selected the skirt, instant stained with rice and soup, is very embarrassed.


    Su asked a heart Leng for a while, then angry to stare at fruit. But soon she realized it was not right, and immediately dropped her eyes.


    "Mu Guo Guo!" Muye sternly shouts the full name of Guoguo, and then takes her out of the children''s seat, "pa pa" falls on her little butt. He had a sense of propriety in his heart. These two slaps were just an affectation to let Guoguo realize that she had done something wrong. "You know what''s wrong?"


    Guoguo didn''t understand this. He immediately shriveled his mouth and cried loudly.


    "Why did you hit her? How could she know that when she was so young? " Luo xiaorou is anxious and smiles at Su again. "I''m sorry to ask."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Guoguo didn''t mean it. She''s only two years old and doesn''t know anything."


    "That''s it." Luo xiaorou stands up and wants to snatch the fruit.


    Muye''s arm stretched out and stopped her. "It''s no use pleading today. It''s getting hotter and hotter. It needs to be cured. "


    With that, he took Guoguo to the sofa, ready to give a serious education.


    Su Wenxin pushed to warm, looked at anxiously and said: "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you try to persuade him? If you cry like that, don''t you feel bad? "


    He opened his mouth to Nuan. Before he made a sound, he was robbed by her again.


    "If you don''t care, I''ll go!" Then, she really went.


    Xiang Nuan wants to roll his eyes.


    Did I say I''m not going? It''s all you''re talking about!


    Luo xiaorou glanced at the sofa without expression, and quickly walked toward the sofa.


    To warm heart suddenly uneasy up.

 Chapter 112

    after a quick jump, Muye finally failed to really educate Guoguo.


    Luo xiaorou stopped Muye and taught him.


    Su Wenxin tries his best to keep the fruit in his arms, just like Muye is a stepfather.


    Instead, Xiang Nuan stood aside and didn''t know how to express himself, which was a bit abrupt and even redundant.


    A group of adults wasted some time, finally let Guoguo not cry. But still tearful, looking at people distressed.


    Luo xiaorou took care of the meal feeding in person.


    Xiang Nuan sat by and drank porridge quietly. Before thinking of her mother-in-law, she always felt uneasy. But there is no chance to explain, and even the explanation is not meaningful.


    Muye frowned and poured a cup of soup into his stomach. Then he began to take a big mouthful of steamed stuffed buns to cover the smell of medicine as quickly as possible.


    After breakfast, Xiang Nuan decided to go ahead as planned. "Mom, why don''t you and Muye take Guoguo out for a walk? He is seldom at home. Let him get along with Guoguo more. Maybe Guoguo won''t be so afraid of him. And he may also slowly learn how to deal with Guoguo. "


    "Then you can take good care of my good granddaughter. Make her cry again, and see how I deal with you. " The last sentence is to Muye.


    Luo xiaorou may doubt Xiang Nuan''s sincerity to Guoguo, but she will never doubt Muye. Moreover, she did want to make her father and daughter close.


    Xiang Nuan took Guoguo from her arms, and the three members of the family went out together.


    When Guoguo saw that Muye was also together, he seemed to struggle reluctantly.


    "Doesn''t Guoguo like airplanes? There''s a big plane out there. Shall we go and have a look? "


    As soon as Guoguo heard it, he stopped making noise immediately, waving his little hand and shouting: "plane! Look at the plane


    "Yes, let''s go to see the plane, big plane."


    The picture of a family of three walking out of the house side by side is really warm and beautiful, which makes Su''s eyes ache and her heart ache. She just wanted to find a reason to follow, Luo xiaorou took her hand and chatted with her.


    "Do you want to see the fight?" Just walked out of the house, Muye looked at to warm asked.


    To warm picked pick delicate eyebrows. "What''s good about fighting? Are you going to fight yourself? "


    "Not me. It''s a gang of guards fighting in the training ground. This time, should not be over


    To warm a listen, immediately excitedly urged: "then let''s go."


    It should be a feast for the eyes to see the master''s moves. Of course, you can''t miss it.


    The game is not over yet.


    When they arrived, in the middle of the field, two men in camouflage suits were fighting hard to separate.


    The crowd around cheered and clapped from time to time, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Many people said hello to Mu ye and asked him about his injury.


    Muye responded one by one and announced Xiang Nuan''s identity. "My daughter-in-law, Xiang Nuan."


    After the greetings, everyone''s attention focused on the field.


    Although Xiang Nuan is a layman, it doesn''t prevent her from enjoying it. Soon she found that such fighting was very different from the martial arts in TV series.


    "It''s not like it''s on TV."


    "Of course not. The fists in films and TV works are just airs. We are all real fighters. Now it''s just a contest, so it''s all about the point. If it''s time for the two armies to fight, it''s a fatal move. You know, the enemy won''t give you time to be handsome. "


    Nod to warm, subconsciously look to his chest.


    Muye flicked her head. "What do you want me to do? Watch the game. "


    This kind of master duel, adults see with relish. Guoguo was not interested, and soon he was pestering xiangnuan to see the big plane.


    "Why don''t you watch here and I''ll take her to the children''s playground for a while?"


    "Let''s go together." Although the game is very exciting, but Muye see more, it is not so rare.


    Two people are about to transfer place, suddenly came a young man wearing army green T-shirt with camouflage pants.


    "Boss!"


    As soon as he saw Muye, the man warmly welcomed him. He said hello to Muye in a military way, and then began to talk.


    "My daughter-in-law, Xiang Nuan. I grew up with my brother, Han Lingyun. "


    "Good sister-in-law."


    "Hello."


    Xiang Nan can tell that they are good brothers, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time. She wanted them to talk more, but the fruit in her arms refused to cooperate. "You can talk. I''ll take Guoguo over there to play for a while."


    The location of the amusement park is well chosen. The whole area is covered with towering trees, and the lush branches and leaves form a natural shade. Again hot time, here will not be exposed to the sun, very suitable for children to play.At the moment, there are many children playing here. They are of different ages and have different groups, but they are all crazy. This small area is full of laughter and screams from time to time.


    Although there is a small playground at home, children like to be lively, so Guoguo is as excited as a bird coming out of the cage.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t care about her either. She just stares at her and doesn''t let her run away or bump.


    There is a grandmother surnamed Wang, who is also playing here with her two-year-old great grandson. When she sees Xiang Nuan, she takes the initiative to ask her which daughter-in-law she is.


    "It''s the boy from Muye. The child is promising now, but he was also a devil when he was a child. "


    Granny Wang was obviously familiar with Muye. She liked to nag when she was old. She immediately told Xiang Nuan about Muye''s great achievements when she was a child.


    Xiang Nuan was eager for someone to say this to her. While staring at Guoguo, she listened with relish. From time to time, she echoed a few words or asked some questions, which attracted Granny Wang to talk even more.


    But before long, Granny Wang''s daughter-in-law came to see her. Mother in law and daughter-in-law have already made an appointment to go shopping together.


    Grandma Wang just left, but Su Wenxin came.


    Xiang Nuan saw that she came directly to her and could not help sighing in her heart. It''s so haunting that people can''t like it.


    At this time, Guoguo stumbled and fell in the sand pool.


    Xiang Nuan takes the opportunity to stand up and play with Guoguo.


    Who knows that Su Wenxin actually followed him again, which was sarcastic. "Xiang Nuan, don''t pretend. You don''t really treat Guoguo. You can cheat others with your tricks, but you can''t cheat me! Don''t you think you''re sick of using a two-year-old? "


    Is this a cry to catch a thief?


    He laughed back at the heater and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, there was a commotion in his stomach, and then he began to ache violently. It''s over. She may have diarrhea!


    "Guoguo, I''ll take you to Dad." To warm a pick up the fruit to go.


    Sue asked but stopped her way. "Why, I''ve exposed you, and I can''t stand it? Want to get out of here? "


    "Miss Su, I feel a little sick in my stomach. I need to go to the bathroom urgently. Please get out of the way."


    Sue asked her heart to see her face pain, not pretend. "There''s a toilet over there. Let me have the fruit first. "


    Xiang Nuan''s stomach is really painful. If it goes on like this, you have to pull your pants. Thinking that this is the courtyard, Su Wenxin agreed that no matter how bad it would not be for Guoguo.


    "Please take care of her here for a while."


    Leaving this sentence, Xiang Nuan ran to the bathroom in a hurry, but unexpectedly, it made a big mistake.

 Chapter 113

    I don''t know what''s going on. Xiangnuan''s abdominal pain is fierce this time. She squats in the toilet so weak that her stomach still hurts badly.


    I don''t know how long after that, when I can finally stand up, my warm legs are paralyzed. After a little bit of activity, I slowly walked out of the bathroom. What''s depressing is that after squatting for such a long time, my stomach is still slightly painful.


    Despite Su''s concern, Xiang Nuan is still concerned about Guoguo, so the pace back to the amusement park is fast. But there was still a long way to go, and she heard the crying of the child.


    That sounds like Guoguo!


    To warm heart bang, face dew panic, run. Far away, she saw many adults and children gathered in a circle, and the cry came from among them.


    "Let''s go! Excuse me, please To warm away crowd squeeze in, see cry heart crack lung of person son is really fruit, face suddenly pale up. "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    A mother on the scene told Xiang Nuan: "the big child is playing on the swing. She suddenly runs behind and is hit by the swing. He fell on the ground, broke his head and bled


    "Fruit Push to the last trace of blood on the warm face, and then carefully pick up the fruit from other people''s arms.


    The hair on the back of the fruit''s head has been wet with blood, a sticky piece.


    To warm heart suddenly full of fear, and panic.


    "Take it to the hospital."


    "Yes, it''s important to take the child to the hospital first."


    At this time, Su Wenxin suddenly rushed out. "What''s the matter? What happened to Guoguo? "


    To warm suddenly turned his head, a grasp of Su Wenxin''s skirt. "Sue, how can you do that? You - "


    " what''s the matter with me? " Su Wenxin tore off Xiang Nuan''s hand, and then he was angry. "Xiang Nuan, what''s wrong with you? You didn''t take care of Guoguo yourself. What''s your anger at me? Xiang Nuan, you have gone too far. Even if Guoguo is not your own, you can''t be so sad to her! "


    Xiang Nuan stared at her in disbelief. Finally, he bit his teeth and pushed her away. He stood up with Guoguo in his arms and ran to the gate of the compound.


    Just after a few steps, Muye strides towards this side.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan saw him, he was like a savior, and his tears immediately fell down. "Muye! Muye


    "What''s the matter?" Muye frowned, two lunges rushed over and hugged Guoguo.


    Xiang Nuan opens his mouth just to make it clear, but he is robbed by Su Wenxin who follows him.


    "She didn''t look after Guoguo. She let Guoguo fall to the ground heavily after being hit by the swing. She broke her head and bled a lot."


    Muye gave her a sharp look. "Shut up. Xiang Nuan, let''s go to the hospital. "


    With that, he strode ahead with Guoguo in his arms.


    To warm Leng for a while, and then ran up. Muye walked so fast that she could only run.


    Su Wenxin also ran two steps, but soon stopped. She stares at two people''s back figure that quickly goes away, shell tooth fiercely bites red lip. Suddenly, with an insidious smile, she ran towards the herdsman.


    The hospital is not far away. Muye and xiangnuan run very fast and arrived soon.


    "If the child bumps her head, stop the bleeding and have a detailed examination."


    Doctors and nurses quickly took Guoguo, one person holding, one person checking her wound.


    Xiang Nuan and Muye are waiting at the door.


    Listen to the cry of Guoguo still tearing heart and lungs, warm heart like a knife, tears in the eyes kept spinning. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "How did it happen?"


    He looked at him dimly with tears in his eyes. He wanted to tell him the truth, but he was afraid that he felt that he was shirking responsibility.


    "Does it have something to do with Sue''s Questioning?" Although they were together for a short time, Muye knew that Xiang Nuan was a careful man, and it was impossible for him to make such a big mistake.


    Nod to the warm. "I suddenly had a bad stomachache. I wanted to go to you with Guoguo in my arms. But Sue asked her if she could help. I didn''t agree at first, but she insisted on it and didn''t let me go. My stomach hurt so much that I entrusted Guoguo to her and went to the bathroom by myself. When I get out of the bathroom, that''s what happened. "


    "I see." Muye grabs her arm and pulls her into her arms. "Guoguo will be fine. She was crying so much just now, it shouldn''t be a big deal. "


    Nod to the warm, confused. "But I didn''t do it well. I''m sorry


    "Don''t piss the cat. I forgive you. Children can''t help bumping and bumping. It''s good to learn from them in the future. When I was a child, I broke my head and blood in the first two days. Isn''t it OK? Once I ran to a tree to dig out a bird''s nest and fell from a tree more than ten meters high, breaking my hands. When I got home, I was beaten to death by the old man with cane... "Xiang Nuan knows that he is comforting himself, but the effect is not obvious. She was still terrified.


    If it''s just a little bit of skin and a little bit of blood, it''s OK. In case there''s something wrong with your brain, what can you do?


    Xiang Nuan remembered that he had seen similar reports in the TV news before. A few year old baby fell down, directly fell into cerebral palsy, and even lost her life!


    If this happens to Guoguo, then


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to continue to think about it. He leans close to Mu ye and wants to absorb the energy of calming people''s heart from him.


    The doctor quickly stopped the blood for Guoguo, then disinfected and bandaged it.


    Guoguo is still crying, but it''s not as heartbreaking as before. I don''t know if it''s not so painful, or if it''s too much to cry.


    Xiang Nuan stood at the door, looking at her red and swollen eyes and her round face completely wet with tears. She was more and more unhappy, and the tears in her eyes kept spinning.


    Guoguo, I''m sorry.


    "The wound has been taken care of. It should not be a big problem, but for the sake of insurance, it''s better to have an inspection. Here is the check list. You should pay the fee first, and then take her to the relevant department for examination. "


    Muye holds the fruit and gives it to Xiang Nuan. "You wait here. I''ll pay."


    "Good."


    To warm pulled a tissue to wipe tears to fruit, and then forced to kiss her face. "Guoguo, I''m sorry."


    Guoguo didn''t cry any more, but she still sobbed and looked very pitiful. Slowly, she took the opportunity to lie on the warm shoulder, clever and quiet.


    To warm a heart to melt, but also more guilt.


    "Guoguo! Guoguo! My darling Luo xiaorou''s anxious voice came from the entrance.


    To warm smell sound to see past, see Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma together in a hurry to run, behind also follow Su Wenxin.


    "Ma --" as soon as Xiang Nuan opened his mouth, he was slapped heavily by Luo xiaorou.

 Chapter 114

    "shut up! I don''t want to hear any more of your explanations! "


    Xiang Nuan is confused. Open your eyes and look at her, dare not squeak, even dare not to cover the hurt face.


    Luo xiaorou takes Guoguo and stares at him fiercely. What she can''t cover up is anger.


    "Grandma! Grandma Just stopped crying, Guoguo saw the grandmother who loved her most, and suddenly began to cry again.


    This cry, can give Luo xiaorou distressed bad, embrace her heart and liver meat son a disorderly shout, dig one''s brains to coax again coax.


    Fortunately, before the fruit really cry a little tired, this time soon quiet down, but the tears also big drop. That small appearance is really distressing.


    Luo xiaorou''s attention returned to Xiang Nuan.


    That sharp vision, see to warm can''t stop shivering. The lips moved, but not a word came out. How can she explain it now? Even if she told the whole story, her mother-in-law would not believe her.


    "What did I tell you before I went out? How did you promise me? How long before and after that, Guoguo broke his head? Last time it was a fishbone stuck in the throat, this time it was a broken head. Is that how you take care of the children? If you don''t want to bother her, you can say it directly. No one wants to force you, and no one cares about you! "


    To warm pursed lips, tears blurred, but did not defend themselves. "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? Do you end up with a word of sorry for the harm you have done to the child? This time it''s good luck. It''s just a bruise. If it''s brain trouble, what do you pay for it? Can you afford it? "


    Of course, I can''t afford it.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t even say "I''m sorry". He could only stand there in silence and be scolded.


    "Aunt Rou, let the doctor do a detailed examination for Guoguo? Especially brain CT, this must not be missed. The human brain is very delicate It''s more reassuring to check. "


    Luo xiaorou looks at Su and nods. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Nuan. His face was a bit gloomy again. "You go. I don''t want to see you now."


    Su asked her heart, but the corner of her mouth didn''t control her.


    "Mom, I -"


    "Mom." Muye strides in with the bill. Far away, he saw Xiang Nuan drooping his head, looking like a quail.


    Luo xiaorou directly glared at him and said, "look what kind of person you have chosen! How long have you been married? This is the second time! How can I trust such a person to give the fruit to her? "


    Muye looked at xiangnuan and gave her a soothing look.


    "Ma, it was an accident. I''ll tell you more about it later. Now the most important thing is to take the fruit to have a check. Let''s go. "


    "The inspection must be done. But I don''t want to see her recently. Let her go. When I saw her, I couldn''t control my anger and ran up. If you don''t want me to blow it up, just let her go. "


    Muye had no choice but to grasp xiangnuan''s arm and pull her out for a distance. "The old lady is very angry. Let''s not fight against her. You go to the chair at the door and wait. After the inspection, I''ll come to you. Don''t think about it. I''ll always be on your side. "


    To warm pursed the corner of the mouth to smile, black bright eyes in the water vapor dense, showing a trace of vulnerability and pity.


    Muye touched her beaten cheek, turned and strode toward Luo xiaorou. "Mom, I''ll hold it."


    "No. No one. I''ll hold it myself. " There was still a clear fire in the voice.


    Xiang Nuan watched their figure disappear at the corner, and then went out. The chair in front of the hospital had been occupied, so she had to stand in a corner.


    "Are you so wronged? Sad to cry? " There was a shrill voice.


    To warm suddenly raise head, stare big eyes.


    Su Wenxin stood in front of her, with a sharp tone and a sharp smile.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself. As I said, Muye is not suitable for you, and he is not what you can think. A lowly person like you will find a loser to marry. If you''re smart, you''ll get lost, or you''ll end up worse. "


    With that, she let out a sneer.


    He clenched his fist and trembled with anger. "Sue, how can you have the heart? Even if you hate me for robbing Muye, what''s wrong with Guoguo? She''s just a two-year-old. She doesn''t know anything. People say that they love Wu and Wu. If you really care about Mu ye, how can you treat his children like this? "


    "That''s a strange thing to say." Su Wenxin spread his hands and smirked. "I didn''t do anything wrong with Guoguo. I don''t understand what you''re trying to say. At this time, you don''t think you are wrong, and even want to find someone to take responsibility for you? Xiang Nuan, are you sick? ""Su asked, you --" Xiang Nuan was too angry to speak. Su''s ability to question right and wrong is as good as Xiang Qing''s. And she is not Xiang Qing''s opponent from childhood!


    Su asked her heart and laughed with a dazzling smile, as if victory was in sight.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m just telling the truth. You think it''s ugly, don''t you? But don''t you think it''s much better than what aunt Rou said? By the way, aunt Rou just said that she doesn''t want to see you any more. So you''d better go. If she sees you later, she will be furious again. You don''t want Muye to be in a dilemma between you two, do you? Or do you expect him to fight aunt Rou for you? Xiang Nuan, you look up to yourself too much. What are you? If I wasn''t in Rongcheng at that time, do you think you would have a chance to hook him? I want to stress to you again that he is mine, only mine! "


    Extreme anger is followed by calm.


    Xiang Nuan is so stimulated by Su Wenxin, but he calms down. "I''m stupid, but I don''t know you. I just want to ask you, "did you mean it today?"


    "Guess what?" Sue asked, giggling. "If you guess right, there will be a prize."


    To warm open wide eyes to stare at her, vision quickly blurred. In a trance, she remembered that over the years, every time Xiang Qing got into trouble, it must be her who finally carried the pot. When she was scolded and beaten, Xiang Qing laughed wildly and openly gloated.


    The memory of Xiang Qing, and slowly in front of Su Wen heart coincide. That arrogant and sinister smile, the same.


    Why? Why do they bully people like this?


    Xiang Nuan''s fist became more and more tight. Finally, he couldn''t help raising his arm and waved it out.


    "Pa -"


    "

 Chapter 115

    Su Wenxin was hit on the side of his head by an unexpected slap, and his long hair even threw out a beautiful arc.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that he would hit others. After that, he looked at Su Wenxin''s face and then looked down at his hand. He couldn''t believe it.


    The slap came so suddenly that Su Wenxin was unprepared and confused. But she was a spoiled young lady. After reaction, she returned it even if she didn''t want to.


    "Pa -"


    the same loud slap, but the person who was beaten changed.


    A slap is not enough. Su Wenxin raises her hand and throws another one.


    Xiang Nuan responded this time. His upper body leaned back to avoid the slap.


    But Sue asked where she could be like this? Immediately grabbed her skirt, shake hands is a slap, use the strength is even heavier than just, also ruthless.


    To warm exclamation, a grasp her wrist, dead to buckle, let her move.


    Su Wenxin is a charming young lady. Her strength is definitely not as warm as Xiang. She struggled for several times and didn''t break free. She was so angry that her face was distorted. "Let go! Bitch, I''m ordering you to let go, do you hear me? "


    Xiang Nuan really let go of her hand, but immediately stepped back two steps, so that she would not rush up to hit people like a madman.


    Su Wenxin really wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Two beauties, have something to say. This is the hospital. Please control your emotions. "


    Su Wen Xin glared at him and sneered: "who are you, who dare to tell me what to do with Miss Ben? Believe it or not? "


    The security guard is an uncle. Seeing Su Wenxin''s arrogant attitude, he can''t help frowning. But he was obviously a good tempered man, with a shy smile and a few soft words.


    Xiang Nuan was a little embarrassed and said "I''m sorry".


    At this time, there were more onlookers. Su asked whether he wanted to be humiliated. He gave warm pile a cruel word and left.


    Xiang Nuan slowly breathed a breath, and then apologized to the security uncle with a smile. "I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    "It''s OK. If she bullies you again, you shout


    When Xiang Nuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Good."


    Uncle security also blinked mischievously and went back to his post.


    When Xiang Nuan saw him, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    What a lovely uncle, absolutely cute!


    The next second, to warm escape a pain call, hand tightly covered the abdomen.


    It hurts!


    Guoguo''s brain CT results soon came out, confirming that there was no big problem. And she was so tired that she fell asleep in Luo xiaorou''s arms.


    Luo xiaorou''s hands are sour, but she still refuses to give her to others, including Muye.


    "We should pay attention to it these two days. If there is any discomfort, we should hurry to the hospital for reexamination."


    When she walked out of the hospital, Luo xiaorou repeated her old story. "You let her go. I don''t want to see her now. You don''t have to explain it for her. I don''t want to hear it for the moment


    "I will take her back to Jinxiu Garden, but not now. I won''t explain much, otherwise you will think that I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother. I just want you to believe that your son doesn''t have that bad eye. I''m also the son of Mu Gaofeng. Even if I can''t be better than LAN, I won''t be so bad. "


    Luo xiaorou glared at him and said with a smile: "don''t you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law?"


    "No way." Muye picked her sword eyebrows and put a smile around her shoulder. "You''ve been the most important woman in my life, not one of them."


    "Don''t give me a smiley face! Do you think I''m going to be fooled by using this kind of words to coax little girls to fool your mother? " But the tone is obviously soft, even with a little smile.


    Su Wenxin is on the side. Seeing Mu Ye''s three or two words, he coaxes Luo xiaorou and bites his teeth. She was about to say something when Muye suddenly looked back at her, his eyes as sharp as a blade. She took a mouthful of saliva and swallowed it back.


    "Sue, go back first. It''s our family business. Don''t make a mess of it. " Tone and attitude are not to be refused.


    In a simple sentence, it emphasizes Su Wenxin''s "outsider" identity and draws a line.


    Su Wenxin bit her lips, and her beautiful eyes looked at Mu Ye wrongly. "I''m not making trouble. I''m just worried about the fruit."


    "Now that Guoguo is sure to be OK, you can go. By the way, it''s said that commander Su is not in good health recently. You''d better spend more time with him. "


    At the gate of the hospital, Muye saw xiangnuan standing not far away. Obviously, he didn''t dare to move, but he was pitiful. "What are you doing standing there? Come here


    Looking at Luo xiaorou anxiously to Nuan, she lowers her head and comes quickly, but she doesn''t dare to make a sound.Muye rubbed her hair and said nothing.


    The group walked to the parking lot in silence.


    Muye first let Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma sit in the back seat, and then stuffed xiangnuan into the co driver''s seat.


    On the way back, no one spoke.


    Xiang Nuan''s already uneasy mood is more uneasy because of the quietness. Two hands on the knee, fingers with fingers twist into a twist and do not know.


    Suddenly, Xiang Nuan wants to cry. She felt that she was so stupid that she always had the ability to make good things worse, and then make bad things worse.


    My mother-in-law didn''t like her at all, but after these days of hard work, she has improved somewhat. As a result, today''s crop has brought everything back to its original shape, and even regressed.


    Ming knows that Su Wenxin has an intention to get Muye. In order to get Muye by all means, how can she not be on guard? Now it''s good. I''ve been put on the table by others. I don''t know how to die!


    To warm without trace to inhale nose, bow to pinch his fingers.


    Mu Ye side head looked at her one eye, ask a way: "does the stomach still ache?"


    To warm a Leng, and then shake his head. Just in the hospital, the pain was severe, she squatted for a period of time and got better. There is still some dull pain, but it is still within the range of tolerance.


    Luo xiaorou in the back seat listens and glances up to warm up. Her face is dark and unclear.


    To warm heart suddenly jumped twice, face a little white.


    Back at the herdsman''s house, Luo xiaorou directly holds Guoguo and sits down in the sofa. Because Guoguo hurt the back of her brain, she didn''t dare to put it on the bed for fear of hurting her.


    Xiang Nuan stands cautiously on one side, looking at the bandage on the back of Guoguo''s head. He regrets it even more. She really did it too badly to blame her mother-in-law for her anger.


    "Mom, I know there''s no point in what I''m saying now. But I want to say, "I''m sorry."


    If you promise, Xiang Nuan is afraid to say it.


    Luo xiaorou gently touched Guoguo''s cheek, then slowly looked up at her.

 Chapter 116

    xiangnuan looks at her with breath holding and concentration, and his heart is full of sorrow.


    Luo xiaorou quietly looked at her for a while, suddenly frowned and waved impatiently. "Go, go, all of you. Don''t shake in front of me. I''m upset when I see you."


    Xiang Nuan''s face turned white. When he was at a loss, his arm was suddenly caught by Muye.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the dining hall of the compound."


    He answered in a low voice and walked quickly to keep up with him. All of a sudden, she stopped and pulled back her hands, pressing them tightly against her abdomen.


    Muye turned his head and saw that she was biting her lips, her eyes were closed, and her face was blue and white. "To warm?"


    "I I have a stomachache "To warm pain teeth clench, a short word is intermittent.


    Zhang''s mother ran over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Abdominal pain. I''ll take her to the hospital first. " Muye embraces xiangnuan''s shoulder and bends down to pass the other arm under her knee.


    Xiang Nuan realized what he was going to do and struggled despite the pain. "No! Your wound is not healed, I''m too heavy! "


    "Don''t worry, I can bear your weight."


    "No! I can go myself, I can go! " Xiang Nuan was in a cold sweat, but in order not to let Mu ye hold her, he took a few steps.


    Luo xiaorou is not far away, their every move is in her eyes. Xiang Nuan''s performance gradually eased her originally ugly face.


    After examination, Xiang Wen confirmed that it was just gastrointestinal discomfort, and the problem was not too serious. After taking the medicine and resting in the hospital for half an hour, the pain was relieved.


    Muye has been holding her in his arms and taking care of her as a baby.


    "Am I useless?" Pain consumes too much physical strength. Xiang Nuan leans on him a little weakly.


    Muye flicked her forehead. "They are all people who eat grains. How can they not get sick? But if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you should say it. Don''t hold it back. If there''s a big problem, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles weakly. "I''m used to it, and I thought it was just a small problem. I''ve tried this before. Just go to the bathroom. "


    Muye knows what "used to" means. Xiang''s family has always treated her harshly. Even if she is sick and painful, they may not give her a little care and consideration. As time goes by, I''m afraid she''ll get used to it.


    "It was before, it is now. You used to be single. Now you have men. Can you be the same? "


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Nuan laughs, silly and satisfied. "Mr. shepherd, I''m wrong. You don''t remember villains, do you? "


    A man put on a proud expression, said: "that call husband to listen to?"


    Two people are husband and wife, this kind of address is the most normal. In fact, young people nowadays, when they fall in love, their husbands and wives shout. But Xiang Nuan always feels embarrassed and can''t get out.


    "What are you dawdling about for? Call quickly


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help it, so he had to get close to his ear and yelled in a low voice with a red face: "husband."


    Muye was not satisfied with this, but he knew that she was thin skinned and let her go for a while. It''s good to discuss this kind of thing in bed. It''s a couple''s interest.


    Muye touched her face again and asked, "beaten by Su Wenxin?"


    "Well, I didn''t lose either, because I did it first." The tone is like showing off, but I''m really worried.


    "Can you do it first? It''s good. It''s improving. When you have time, I''ll teach you how to beat people quickly and painfully. By the way, I''ll teach you two defensive moves. How about that? "


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry, but she is still sweet in her heart. "Yes, but you are not afraid that I will make trouble for you?"


    All the people in the compound are big people and their relatives, and she can''t afford to offend any of them. In fact, she had a heart attack on Sue before, and she regretted it after she calmed down.


    "What are you afraid of? You''ve made a hole in the sky, and I''ll carry it for you. "


    To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, smile ha ha tunnel: "you coax me, I just don''t really."


    "Let''s see." He bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose.


    After another ten minutes or so, the warm abdominal pain had left only some dull pain. "It''s no longer painful. Let''s go back?"


    Muye grabs her arm, pulls her up, and then holds the person by her side. "Eat before you go back. Just say what you want. It''s my husband''s treat today. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing again. I don''t know why, she always laughs easily when she is with him. Clearly is the most common words, but she just want to laugh, from the bottom of her heart.


    "Just for today? What about tomorrow? And the day after tomorrow? "


    "Are you satisfied with raising you all your life?"


    Xiang Nuan also showed a proud expression and said with a smile: "OK, I can barely accept it. ¡°As soon as the voice fell, I got a heavy or light butt.


    Usually at home or in the absence of outsiders, there is nothing wrong with such intimacy, but here is a hospital, so Xiang Nuan was anxious to seize his hand. "Don''t make any noise. Everyone is watching. "


    " this is a hospital. Everyone is here to see us. How can we have time to see us? "


    " who said that? " Xiang Nuan suddenly pointed to a certain place and said with a smile, "see, there''s a beautiful woman staring at you all the time!"


    Muye followed her fingers to look there, and suddenly the corners of her mouth twitched a few times.


    It was a six or seven year old girl in a flowery skirt, but she was black and thin, with her front teeth missing.


    To warm chuckled. "It''s said that when a woman is 18 years old, she must be a beautiful woman!"


    "So, isn''t that little thing dangerous?" Muye frowned and said he was worried. "Then I have to work hard to earn more dowry for her, so as not to get married."


    Give him a sidelong look. "Who said that about his daughter? If Ma knows, she''ll be in a hurry with you. "


    "So it''s a whisper between us. Don''t let the Buddha listen to it."


    The title of "old Buddha" reminds Xiang Nuan of the picture of Empress Dowager Cixi in the history book, and he can''t help laughing. In terms of appearance, Luo xiaorou is much more beautiful than Cixi.


    Muye takes xiangnuan to a Cantonese restaurant for tea and snacks. Because xiangnuan is uncomfortable, it''s better to eat these light and digestible foods.


    They went to a tea restaurant where the price was close to the people and the business was booming. After lunch time, the restaurant was almost full, only two tables were empty in the corner.


    Most people dislike such a bad location, but Xiang Nuan likes its quiet and undisturbed.


    Muye pushes the list to xiangnuan. "Order what you want. Don''t worry about me."


    These snacks are not large in weight, and they can eat more than 20 cages at random according to Muye''s food. Therefore, there is no psychological burden to order from the warm.


    When she finished, Muye added more than ten samples to it.


    When the list was handed to the waiter, the young girls were all dumbfounded. "So much? Can you really finish it? Why don''t you order a part first and add it if it''s not enough? "


    It can be seen that this is a sincere girl.


    Xiang Nuan pursed her mouth and giggled. At last, she directly fell on the table and shrugged her shoulders, which made the waiter puzzled.


    "Just go ahead and pack it up and take it away."


    "All right, two, just a moment, please."


    Muye took a sip of the tea cup and knocked on the warm head. "Enough laughter?"


    "No Xiang Nuan sat up straight and chuckled again. "Bajie, you scare people."


    Muye flicked her for a moment, and watched her cover her forehead and purr her mouth with satisfaction. Her delicate posture always aroused his complex desire to spoil her and bully her.

 Chapter 117

    warm abdominal pain under the effect of drugs, the pain has been minimal, but the appetite is still not very good. After eating a little, I don''t dare to speak any more. If I eat again, I will spit out.


    Muye touched her dry face, frowning gently. "You feel comfortable after two days. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "You coax me into being a child again." To warm smile to shake his head, the heart is sweet. That is to say, she seems to be a big greedy insect who wants to eat all day long.


    Muye raises his eyebrows. "Don''t you think you''re a daughter''s pet?"


    To warm decisive drooping eyes do not speak, lest he said some people blushing words. In fact, the expression on his face has changed from a frown to a smile, and I don''t know what embarrassing words are waiting for her.


    Muye flicked her smooth forehead and said, "you know me more and more now. "


    when Xiang Nuan thought of what he meant by understanding, his face turned red immediately, holding a teacup and loading quails with his head down.


    Muye chuckled twice and didn''t tease her any more. He likes to see her blushing pretty appearance, but it doesn''t mean that he likes her to be seen by others.


    The next time, Muye explained what is a bucket!


    Those exquisite snacks have been solved one by one.


    The waiter came again and again to collect the empty steamer.


    Later, the waiter who received them came over with a snack. When he saw that the snack on the list was almost finished, and there were only two or three kinds of snacks on the table, his eyes were wide open.


    Xiangnuan could see that she could bear it again and again, but she didn''t say what she said. She just looked at Muye''s eyes, as if he had two horns growing on his head.


    As soon as the waiter left, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing and lying on the table. "Bajie, you scare people again. "


    Muye continued to put things in his mouth without changing his face, but he looked at Xiang''s warm eyebrows with a soft smile that was not easy to detect.


    When Muye had almost finished eating, Xiang Nuan took the opportunity to go to the bathroom.


    "Do you need your company? "


    Xiang Nuan finally rolled his eyes. "If you are not afraid of being regarded as a pervert, just follow up! "


    " I said waiting outside. "


    "I''m not a kid." Xiang Nuan stands up with a smile, shuttles slowly between the tables, and then turns two more turns to get to the bathroom.


    Men''s and women''s toilets are opposite, separated by a row of shared hand basins.


    When Xiang Nuan comes out of the bathroom, he looks up and sees Gao Yichen coming out of the men''s room. He is stunned. She has never seen Gao Yichen since she married Muye.


    Gao Yichen is still as romantic as he remembers. He is a business elite.


    Xiang Qing was charmed by his handsome appearance and elite bearing at the beginning, thinking that Gao Yichen was the son-in-law she wanted. Who knows later found that Gao Yichen is not the kind of rich second generation or local tyrant she thought, she immediately regretted.


    When Gao Yichen is with Xiang Qing, he is often taken home by Xiang Qing to show off. The object of showing off is, of course, Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan can see that Gao Yichen is really good to Xiang Qing, and even cares for her sister. It is because of this that Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing try their best to make Gao Yichen hate her. They are really cruel enough to let Gao Yichen think that she is a real concubine with a dirty move!


    Later, as long as Gao Yichen saw her, he would show disgust, as if she was something dirty, and would not accept her explanation.


    Xiang Nuan can only endure all this in silence and try to avoid meeting Gao Yichen. Occasionally accidentally meet, he also thinks that this is the coincidence of her ulterior motives, even scorn and even sneer at her. Every time she was embarrassed, but helpless.


    Later, Xiang Qing doesn''t know what happened. She decides that Gao Yichen is not the local tyrant or the second generation of rich people she thinks, so she doesn''t hesitate to abandon him and humiliate him in a way that a man can''t bear.


    Xiang Nuan remembers his disappointment and painful reaction that day, but she is actually happy, because such a good man should not let Xiang Qing spoil him. However, Gao Yichen''s attitude towards her did not change because she quarreled with Xiang Qing, so she could only continue to meet him and make a detour, or bow her head and pretend to be a stranger.


    The change seems to have started that day at Chanel. Although he did not deliberately close to her, he was no longer as sarcastic as before. She thinks that he is to revenge Xiang Qing, but she faintly feels that this is not the case. If it was in the past, she might be secretly happy because Gao Yichen is really a man worth trusting for life. But now it''s different. She has Muye, and other men have nothing to do with her any more.


    From Y City vacation back, Gao Yichen once went to kindergarten to find her once. But Xiang Nuan told a lie to the doorman that she didn''t go to work that day. Since then, Gao Yichen seems to have completely disappeared in her life.I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    "To warm?" Gao Yichen also showed some surprise, at the same time, he also saw the change to warm.


    I don''t know when, this woman, who is always dressed in plain clothes and looks timid in the corner, almost has no sense of existence, suddenly seems to have transformed from an ugly duckling into a swan. Although she is not wearing an international famous brand, it is definitely not the kind of stall goods she used to wear, and the matching is appropriate, which is also in line with her temperament. The most important thing is that she is more cheerful and confident than before. This makes her plain face look beautiful and refined, which is much more beautiful than those delicate makeup faces.


    In addition, Gao Yichen also saw something she had never seen before - the amorous feelings of women.


    Xiang Nuan pinches his sweaty palm and then smiles awkwardly. "Hello. Long time no see. "


    "It''s a long time. You seem to be having a good time recently? "


    Xiang Nuan is too embarrassed to know how to deal with it. "Yes, it''s very good."


    "Am I so terrible? How can you see me like a flood of beasts, and wish there was a hole in the ground? "


    When he said this, Gao Yichen thought of his former attitude towards her, and it seemed that it was not too much to say that it was a flood of water and beasts.


    "Ah? No, No But she did want a hole in the ground that would allow her to escape.


    Gao Yichen saw her reaction in his eyes and couldn''t help showing a wry smile. "Xiang Nuan, I think I owe you a solemn apology. In the past, I misunderstood you and took an excessive attitude towards you. For my own mistake, I solemnly said to Xiang Nuan, "Xiang Nuan, I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 118

    Xiang Nuan was completely stunned. He just looked at him blankly, and his brain couldn''t turn around. She once dreamed of the day when the truth came out, but when all these dreams came true, she was so at a loss.


    Very suddenly, to warm nose a sour, eyes also instantly become moist up. Although she always told herself that it didn''t matter, if she misunderstood, they didn''t have any intersection. But it''s really hard to be misunderstood or even despised. This apology is like opening a gate, so that she has been backlog in the bottom of her heart that sad grievance so uncontrollable flow out.


    "Nothing, nothing, it''s been so long, ha ha..." Xiang Nuan tried hard to smile lightly, but he couldn''t control the bitter taste, and the water vapor in his eyes became heavier and heavier. Just as someone came out of the women''s room, she pretended to look over there and sniffed.


    Gao Yichen looks at her silently, remembering that every time he stabbed her with words, she would stare at him with big eyes and hurt face. Her mouth moved and moved again. Finally, she silently lowered her head and tried to narrow her sense of existence. At that time, he thought too deeply that she was the kind of shameless and terrible woman, so he thought that it was just her poor gesture, so he would not be soft hearted.


    "You came alone?" Gao Yichen didn''t want to say too many hypocritical words, so he changed the topic.


    Ah? Xiang Nuan was stunned again, then shook his head. "No, I didn''t come alone."


    But Xiang Nuan doesn''t want Gao Yichen to meet Muye. Gao Yichen''s change is too sudden and unbelievable. She is very upset.


    "That, I --" Xiang Nuan just wanted to leave, his words were interrupted.


    "Mr. Gao? Mr. Gao, it''s really you. "


    Xiang Nuan looks at the voice and finds that it is also a man in suit and shoes, who seems to be older than Gao Yichen.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    Gao Yichen takes a look at Xiang Nuan and has to say hello to him.


    Xiang Nuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, pondering whether to take the opportunity to leave. But haven''t made up one''s mind, say hello with Gao Yichen, that person''s vision poured to her body to come over.


    "This must be Mrs. Gao?"


    Xiang Nuan was startled and quickly stepped back. "Well, you''re mistaken. I''m not Mrs. Gao."


    With that, Xiang Nuan ran straight away. She didn''t care about any impoliteness.


    Gao Yichen looked at her like a frightened rabbit for a while and ran away. Some things of unknown significance flashed in her deep eyes.


    Muye looks up and looks warm. He picks his sword eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Is there a monster in the toilet? "


    "No, No." Xiang Wen smiles uneasily. "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. Are you finished? Let''s go, then? "


    Muye did not answer, but glanced in the direction of the bathroom.


    They are a little far away from the entrance of the bathroom, and people come and go everywhere, and most people can''t see the situation there.


    however, Muye''s eyesight is so good. Unfortunately, just as his sight swept through, he saw a man in a suit coming out from there. Although he only saw each other on the road, he recognized each other at a glance.


    Last time Xiang Nuan met this person, he was very impolite. Today, her gaffe is obviously related to this person.


    Muye narrowed his eagle''s eyes slowly, and saw that the other side also turned his eyes and searched in the crowd without any trace. It was obvious that he was also looking for the warm.


    Xiang Nuan said that this person is Xiang Qing''s ex boyfriend, who used to take her revenge on Xiang Qing.


    Obviously, she''s hiding something.


    Muye took back his sight, looked at the opposite, holding a teacup, drank a few mouthfuls and breathed a breath to warm. My mind turned, but I didn''t say anything.


    Xiang Nuan finished all the tea in the cup, put down the cup and looked up at Mu ye with a smile. "Shall we go back?"


    When they came back to the compound, Guoguo had woken up. I''m playing with my toys seriously, and I seem to have forgotten what happened before.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the wound on the back of her head, but she still has a bad feeling in her heart. Luo xiaorou on the line of sight, it is more guilty uneasy.


    Muye patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t feel well. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    To warm tossed this pass, really some physical and mental fatigue. She said hello to Luo xiaorou and went back to her room.


    Wait to warm up, Luo xiaorou just raised an eye to see a son, ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Gastroenteritis."


    Luo xiaorou was silent for a while, and then asked, "what about Guoguo? "


    Muye touched Guoguo''s head and then looked up at her. "Mom, all the news I get is from Xiang Nuan. Maybe you won''t believe it, so don''t say it. But there is one thing, before Xiang Nuan, the situation was very difficult. Even if it''s just to keep the marriage, in order to maintain the current stable life, she can''t be indifferent to Guoguo. ¡°"If something happened after she was handed it over to her, could she be totally irresponsible?" Luo xiaorou''s expression is a little loose, but she still refuses to give in. "Besides, people''s minds are unpredictable. No one can tell."


    In those days, she simply thought of people''s hearts, so she did great harm to herself.


    "Yes. Let''s walk and watch. It''s useless to talk more. But Sue asked me, you should not contact her. No matter whether there is Xiang Nuan or not, there is no possibility for me and her. Now that your son is married, if you indulge a woman with ulterior motives to interfere, isn''t that destroying the military marriage? "


    Luo xiaorou is angry to hit him, Feng Mou a stare. "Why, do you still want to sue me in court?"


    Muye quickly said a few good words, coaxed her into a smile, which was considered to be a job. After playing with Guoguo for a while, he went upstairs with the approval of the Buddha.


    To warm back to the room first took a bath, and then went into the quilt curled up into a ball, soon consciousness will be confused.


    I don''t know if it''s because today Gao Yichen apologized to her, but she had a dream of Gao Yichen. The content is a scene that has been repeated for countless times. Gao Yichen looks at her with a cold face, sharp eyes, and spits out some words that make her want to die She shook her head desperately and tried desperately to explain, but she couldn''t make a sound


    All of a sudden, the picture turned into that night outside his house, drunk he suddenly rushed to kiss her. Xiang Nuan struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of his control.


    "Don''t Gao Yichen Come on... "


    When Muye pushed the door in, he just heard xiangnuan''s babbling. He listened for a while, then narrowed his eagle eyes.


    Although no one told him, he was sure that Gao Yichen was the man she was in the restaurant today!

 Chapter 119

    Muye doesn''t think Xiang Nuan has something wrong with him, but his daughter-in-law calls out another man''s name when she talks nonsense, which is a very unpleasant thing after all.


    The way men and women express their unhappiness is totally different.


    In the face of this situation, women may directly grasp the man''s ear to wake him up, and then ferociously ask him who the wild woman in his mouth is! No matter what the man''s answer is, I''m afraid there will be a big war in the end, which will hurt the harmony and feelings.


    Other men may do the same, because wearing a green hat is a normal thing that men can''t accept. Once they touch the edge, it''s enough to make people out of control.


    But Makino is calm enough. He only squinted at xiangnuan for a few seconds, then without hesitation, he bent down to find xiangnuan''s lips, blocked them and bit them.


    Hand is not idle, directly from the thin pajamas under the drill in, caress let a person covet delicate skin.


    Xiang Nuan was soon woken up by him and struggled gently. "What are you doing? I''m sleepy. Stop it


    Muye did not listen and continued to be his own.


    Shaking his head to warm left and right, vainly avoiding his attack, breathing involuntarily up again, and even issued two intolerable hum.


    Muye shifted her position and came to her more sensitive area, and her action became more urgent.


    Xiang Nuan just woke up from his dream, and his brain was already confused. When he made such a fuss, it became a paste. It was not until she clearly felt the coming attack that she suddenly remembered something. "Don''t make trouble, your wound --"


    before I finish my words, Muye has entered the city gate regardless.


    He screamed to Nuan, grabbed his strong arm with both hands, frowned because of intolerance, and panted with half opened lips.


    Muye lowered her head and bit her tender neck. Thinking of the man in her dream, he suddenly grabbed her slender waist and galloped in her pain.


    Xiang Nuan is worried about his injury, but he can''t stop his action. He can only tell him from time to time to be careful not to make the wound split.


    This kind of time, is a man does not want to listen to this kind of nagging.


    So is Muye.


    So Xiang Nuan was shocked and screamed by the more fierce attack, and soon he couldn''t remember anything. He could only immerse himself in the joy he brought.


    When she was confused, Muye forced her to say a lot of scarlet words. She can not resist, only as he wishes, in exchange for his more excited collision.


    When it was over, Muye turned over and came down from Xiangwen, then held her in his arms. His breathing was obviously heavier than before. No matter how good his recovery ability is, he will not be able to recover to his original state for a while and a half.


    Xiang Nuan was lying on his right chest, panting. Her body was still slightly trembling with the tide in her body, making her look like a leaf swaying in the wind clinging to a branch.


    "Are you all right?" After slowing down, Xiang Nuan sat up anxiously to check the wound of Muye.


    "Nothing." Muye grabbed her hand, pulled it to her mouth and chewed it twice. The vision that still contains desire falls on her body that does not wear inch wisp, the hand also follows uneasily to divide.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t believe him. He had to look closer and see again. He was sure that there was no problem. "Ma would be angry if she knew."


    Said, hastily pulled open his restless paw, jiaochen ground glared at him one eye.


    Muye also knew that everything could not be too much. He touched twice and then stopped.


    "Just don''t let her know. Come and sleep with me. " After eating and drinking enough, the best thing to do is to catch up on sleep.


    To warm "um", obediently lying in his arms.


    Muye was also really tired. He closed his eyes after kissing his warm forehead.


    The husband and wife sleep together in the evening. When they wake up, the sun is already slanting.


    When xiangnuan opened his eyes, Muye was awake. His eagle eyes were bright and full of spirit.


    This man is just like a monster. No matter how tired he is, he just needs to take a rest, and he will be full of blood immediately. It''s more effective than the congestion card in the game.


    Xiang Nuan rubbed against his chest and said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    "A little less than you." And he pinched her nose. "Sleep like a pig."


    To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, look naive smile. "Father pig, don''t forget that you are also a pig!"


    Finish saying, to warm slowly sit up, stretched a big stretch. When the two hands are raised, the clothes are pulled up, and a thin white waist is exposed.


    Muye''s throat was clenched. He grabbed her arm and pulled the man into the bed. He pressed and kissed again and again.


    Xiang Nuan was softened by his kiss, but he still pushed him away and said, "stop it. It''s time to get up.""I''m a patient now. It''s good for me to sleep more."


    The question is, are you sleeping?


    To warm helplessly glance at him. "Now you know you''re a patient? Why don''t you say that when you''re making a fool of yourself? "


    The evil spirit of Mu Ye smiles and nibbles at her red lips. "What nonsense, eh?"


    "You have many reasons!" Xiang Nuan glanced at him again, but the corner of his mouth was raised.


    Two people changed their clothes and came downstairs. Luo xiaorou was playing with Guoguo in the sofa area, one old and the other small. The picture was very warm.


    Looking at Xiang Nuan, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Luo xiaorou looks up at the sound of footsteps.


    When Xiang Nuan came into contact with her sight, her smile became a little stiff. In fact, her mother-in-law didn''t have any expression on her face, but she was guilty when she did something wrong. Especially when she saw a piece of hair lying on the back of her head, she felt even more uneasy.


    Muye suddenly grabbed her wrist, gave her a soothing look, and then led her to the past. After sitting down, he waved to Guoguo. "Guoguo, come to Dad."


    Guoguo looked at him with big black eyes, but he didn''t move.


    Muye frowned.


    Luo xiaorou saw it and immediately said, "you dare to kill her! It''s said that we''re being unfair to Guoguo. If you want to take advantage of this gossip, you can continue to attack her! "


    Muye picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t care. "It''s just boring people who are trying to catch wind and gossip. We have a clear conscience. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    To warm but hear in the heart a bang.


    "Easy to say! Recently, there have been three or four accidents in Guoguo. Others have seen them. They don''t know what to think


    "Mom, you think too much. It''s inevitable for children to have some bumps. Children in the compound have been struggling since childhood. It''s almost like eating when they get hurt. Did I get less hurt when I was a child? Who did you see and what did you say? "


    "But it''s different."


    If it is his own, knock touched, others just as careless, will not say much. But few people in the compound don''t know about Guoguo''s life experience. Once they don''t do it well, people will poke their spine in the back.


    "It''s no different. Mom, if we all think that the fruit is different, that''s the biggest harm to the fruit. "


    Sometimes it''s not good to be careful.


    Luo xiaorou frowned and thought for a while, but was convinced by Muye.


    To warm secretly vomit a breath, side head looking at the side of the man''s resolute face, heart warm.

 Chapter 120

    Xiang Nuan has been taking this leave for half a month. If he doesn''t go back to work, the head of the kindergarten will have an opinion.


    Fortunately, Muye''s body has not fully recovered, but there is no need for someone to wait in front of the bed, so Xiang Nuan decided to go back to kindergarten on Monday two days later.


    The next day, Xiang Nuan got up early. She asked Li Xiaomin to go shopping for dinner. She asked for leave for such a long time, but Li Xiaomin has worked hard. How can she express a little bit.


    Muye was going to drive her, but Xiang Nuan firmly refused and went out to take the subway.


    The subway in Rongcheng is still so crowded.


    Xiang Nuan had a hard time finding a foothold. From time to time, he was squeezed by inertia or other people''s moving position. But in any case, her mood was peaceful, and she would never be at a loss as before.


    "Beauty, I''m here!" At a distance, Li Xiaomin waved and called. As soon as xiangnuan approaches, she gives xiangnuan a big bear hug. "Beauty, I miss you so much! Come on, let me kiss you! MUA - "


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed by her nondescript tone, but he still hugged her hard.


    After the bear hugged him, Li Xiaomin looked left and right, up and down at his warm face. "Tut Tut, women who are moistened by men are different."


    Xiang Nuan felt like a piece of pork, but she took off her hand. "Don''t play games. Let''s go and have a look. We haven''t been shopping together for a long time


    Li Xiaomin squinted at her, hummed twice, and said, "who is to blame? Isn''t it because someone has a man and doesn''t want a sister? "


    Xiang Nuan, who was complained, had to hold her arm and said a lot of good words. This page turned over.


    Originally, it was a very happy thing for the two sisters to chat while they were wandering. Who knew that they had bad luck and actually met more than one disgusting person.


    People come and go on the street, Liu Xiuqing and he LAN are quarreling, like two old hens quarreling, blushing and neck thick. If you look carefully, you will find that he LAN is holding on to Liu Xiuqing, and Liu Xiuqing has to fight.


    Li Shangjin stood aside, impatient and obscene, but he didn''t go away.


    Liu Xiuqing broke his promise to marry xiangnuan to Li Shangjin and nearly swallowed half of the Li family''s gift money. Although he LAN succeeded in getting the money back in the end, from that day on, she hated Liu Xiuqing and felt that she was a complete liar.


    When it just happened, He Lan even rushed to Xiang''s home for several times


    Liu Xiuqing was also a powerful character, but she couldn''t stand up for her fault. Finally, He Lan made her disheartened and depressed.


    As things went by for a long time, He Lan stopped. Who knows that today, she was almost knocked down by Liu Xiuqing in the street. New and old grudges came to her heart. She immediately grabbed Liu Xiuqing and began to spit.


    The so-called shrew scolds the street, two shrews who are worthy of the name pinched in the street, one mouth is more and more vicious, the scene is really wonderful.


    People who come and go can''t help but slow down in a hurry and look more. Some people even look for a place to enjoy themselves.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t like to join in this kind of fun. She''s afraid of getting into trouble, but she can''t stand it. Li Xiaomin pulls her into the crowd. After seeing the true features of the two women with red faces and thick necks, she widened her eyes in amazement.


    Since he got married, Xiang Nuan has never seen Liu Xiuqing and Li Shangjin''s mother and son again. He didn''t expect to meet them in the street today, which is still such a picture.


    "Why?" Li Xiaomin also recognized Liu Xiuqing and gave him a warm look. "Xiang Nuan, she --"


    Xiang Nuan quickly covers her mouth to stop her shouting.


    Li Xiaomin was not a fool either. He immediately understood her concerns and made a decisive silence.


    Xiang Nuan winked at her and motioned her to leave quickly. After a while, if they were found by the three people, they would not be able to leave.


    It''s a pity that you can come to whatever you are afraid of.


    "Warm up!"


    Someone yelled. It was Li Shangjin''s disgusting voice.


    Liu Xiuqing and He Lan also heard Li Shangjin''s cry and looked over.


    When Liu Xiuqing saw Xiang Nuan, she suddenly widened her eyes. Her eyes looked like poison. Since entering a detention house, she hated Xiang Nuan so much that she wanted to scratch her skin and cramp her bones.


    In contrast, he LAN has no grudge against Xiang Nuan. She has been informed for a long time that Xiang Nuan has an object, but Liu Xiuqing wants to cheat on their family''s gift money, so she lies that Xiang Nuan is single, and even wants to force Xiang Nuan to marry her son by intrigue. It is precisely because of this that she hates Liu Xiuqing so much that she can''t help coming to the door again and again to make trouble.


    "Xiang Nuan, you are just in time!" He Lan moves very fast, rushes directly, grasped to warm wrist. "Come on, you tell us how this shameless old witch cheated your adopted daughter. Everyone comes to judge. Is there anyone who is like this... "To warm embarrassed to struggle, but he Lan was dragged out of the crowd, became the focus of the crowd.


    Liu Xiuqing also wants to take the opportunity to leave. She is usually domineering, but she is not as shameless as he LAN. She doesn''t care where people come and go.


    He LAN where can let her wish, immediately release to warm, directly toward Liu Xiuqing pounce on, ruthlessly grasped her hair. "Why, I can''t stand being exposed by you? Want to run? I tell you, no way! You black hearted old witch... "


    Liu Xiuqing''s height and physique are almost the same as He Lan''s, but he LAN is really fierce and takes the lead. She inevitably falls behind and is very embarrassed.


    "He LAN, you shrew! crazy! Xiang Nuan, are you dead? Come here and pull this madman away! You stand there again and be stupid. I''ll go back and deal with you! "


    Liu Xiuqing is also confused by He Lan''s anger. He thinks that he can control Xiang Nuan as before, and even his voice is the same as before.


    To warm subconsciously shiver. Some things go deep into the marrow, even if the situation has changed, there is still fear in the heart.


    Xiang Nuan hasn''t responded yet, but Li Xiaomin is happy to laugh. Two are not good kind of old women, like two old hens wrestling together, the picture is more wonderful than the fighting scene in the movie.


    "Nuan Nuan, is this just a bite from the dog?"


    Xiang Nuan is stunned again. After reaction, she ignores Liu Xiuqing''s scolding and pulls Li Xiaomin out, as if there is a ghost chasing her. But as soon as he got out of the crowd, he was stopped again.


    "Honey, why do you run away when you see your brother?"

 Chapter 121

    Xiang Nuan was disgusted by the sound of "baby" and "brother Qing". "What are you doing? Let go


    At the beginning, Li Shangjin grasped Xiang Nuan mostly out of instinct, but when he saw Xiang Nuan clearly, his eyes immediately changed.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold. Xiang Nuan''s appearance is not bad, but he doesn''t even have a good one all year round. If he''s dressed in grey, he won''t show up in the crowd. But after she married Muye, she dressed up carefully, and she looked much better. In addition, being protected and spoiled by her husband, the soft beauty and amorous feelings between her eyebrows add some charm to her, and the whole person looks much more beautiful.


    Today, what xiangnuan is wearing is the skirt that Muye bought on her wedding day, which makes her slim and graceful, red lipped and white toothed.


    Li Shangjin had no integrity. When he saw Xiang Nuan like this, his eyes suddenly glowed. He even gulped a mouthful of saliva. He grabbed Xiang Nuan''s hand and directly moved it to Xiang Nuan''s arm. He also pinched it.


    The skirt is sleeveless. When Li Shangjin grabs and pinches her arm, she feels like swallowing a fly. Seeing the lewd expression on Li Shangjin''s face again, she was so disgusted that she almost didn''t spit it out.


    Li Shangjin didn''t understand Xiang Nuan''s thoughts. Instead, he chuckled two times and extended his hand to her face. "Xiang Nuan, you are so beautiful today."


    Xiang Nuan looked at the salty pig''s hand and was so anxious that he quickly reached for it. "Go away! You give me a little respect! Li Shangjin, let me go, do you hear me? "


    Xiang Nuan has a lot of strength, but Li Shangjin is also a man, and he is more than enough to deal with her.


    "What hand? Don''t forget, I''m your man. " Li Shangjin is a shameless man. Although they failed, he took Xiang Nuan as his own property.


    I can''t get up without a breath of heat. "Li Shangjin, don''t be shameless! You''d better let go right now! My husband is a soldier. He''s going to jail for breaking the marriage. "


    "Honey, you look beautiful when you''re angry." Li Shangjin once again excitedly extended his hand to Wen''s angry and flushed cheek, and almost didn''t let out the saliva.


    Beat off his greasy paws disgustingly. "Go away! Stay away from me


    At this time, Li Xiaomin also responded, holding the bag in his hand and directly smashing it on Li Shangjin''s face.


    There''s nothing hard and sharp in the bag. Even if it''s hit, it won''t hurt very much. But it''s still frightening to suddenly have something smashed on the face. Li Shangjin instinctively released his hand.


    Li Xiaomin took the opportunity to pull xiangnuan and ran across the road. The crowd disappeared.


    To make sure that Li Shangjin didn''t catch up with Xiang Nuan, Li Xiaomin stopped and looked at each other breathlessly. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think it''s a bit embarrassing for us to do this?"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t think so. He gasped: "who are you throwing? Can you reason with that kind of bastard? "


    Li Xiaomin thought that he was right, so he laughed. Seeing a KFC nearby, she said, "I''m a little sick in my stomach. I need to go to the bathroom. Would you like to join us? "


    "No, go yourself."


    When Li Xiaomin goes in, Xiang Nuan finds a place where he can''t stand in the way of others, and then takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to brush it. When I was painting intently, I was suddenly rushed up from behind and held firmly.


    "Ah --" he screamed to Nuan, so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. It''s me." Li Shangjin gave two obscene smiles. "You are so excited, do you miss me?"


    Xiang Nuan was tightly strangled by him, especially when he shamelessly put his mouth up to kiss her face. The smell of his mouth was so disgusting that she almost didn''t spit it out on the spot.


    "Li Shangjin, what do you want to do? You let me go! You big jerk! Help! Help


    To warm such a shout, really someone stopped.


    It was a young man, very tall.


    Li Shangjin glared at each other and exclaimed, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the couple fight? "


    "He lies. I don''t know him. Please call the police for me! He could be a trafficker


    From time to time in the news there are broadcast related news, saying that a woman was abducted in the street, with a couple or lovers quarrel as a cover.


    Obviously, the man also saw such news, so he rushed up and forced Li Shangjin to open. "You''d better leave now, or I''ll call the police."


    Li Shangjin spit a mouthful, unwilling to face to warm pile under cruel words. "Xiang Nuan, you can''t escape, I must get you!"


    As the voice dropped, he left bitterly.


    Xiang Nuan was relieved, bent down to pick up the mobile phone, turned around and solemnly gave thanks to the humanitarian who saved her.


    The other side told a "you be careful" did not enter the crowd, soon disappeared."Xiang Nuan, you are disgusting! It''s shameless to hold a wild man on your back in the street! How can a shameless woman like you be worthy of Muye


    Must, sent away a color - ruffian, came again a neuropathy!


    Xiang Nuan wanted to roll his eyes, but he finally put up with it. She didn''t want to explain or argue with such a madman, so she turned and left.


    Su Wenxin blocked her way and said with a sneer, "how come I''ve exposed my true face and want to run away?"


    I''m happy to be warm.


    "Sue, what''s wrong with you? Did your eye see me cuddling with a wild man in the street? I was attacked by someone. I was forced. I was struggling and even crying for help. Are you blind or deaf? "


    "There are more people coming and going in the street than you. Why don''t you see him attack others? I''m still so eloquent about my indecency. Xiang Nuan, can you be a little more disgusting? "


    "No matter how disgusting I am, I can''t compare with Miss Su? At least I didn''t covet other people''s husbands, didn''t try to get involved in other people''s marriage, and shamelessly swaggered to the main room! "


    "You are the shameless third party! I grew up with Makino''s childhood friends, and both parents acquiesced in our relationship. If you didn''t hook him shamelessly, I would have married him. I''m the right person for him! A bitch like you doesn''t deserve to carry his shoes


    Xiang Nuan once again confirms that Su Wenxin is a lunatic. She is a fool if she quarrels with a madman. So she pushed Su away and left.


    "If I give these photos to Muye, what do you think his reaction will be? If aunt Rou and they see these photos, do you think they will let you stay in the herdsman and ruin the reputation of the herdsman? Xiang Nuan, if you are wise, get away from Muye, or I will ruin your reputation. "


    Xiang Nuan stops and turns around to see Su Wenxin shaking his mobile phone with a sneer in his mouth.

 Chapter 122

    it''s not surprising that a wealthy family is domineering and arrogant, but it''s rare to see such a strange brain circuit as Su Wenxin''s.


    Xiang Nuan has nothing to say. Two people''s brain circuits are not on the same level, how to say?


    "Miss Su can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t need to report to me."


    This time, turn to warm and go straight into KFC. Su Wenxin seems to be shouting something, she did not hear clearly, and did not intend to tangle.


    KFC is full of people.


    Xiang Nuan was just waiting for someone, so he found a place beside the door where he would not stand in the way. His eyes searched through the signs in the shop, and soon he saw the sign of the bathroom.


    People come and go in that corner, but I haven''t seen Li Xiaomin yet.


    He turned his head to warm and looked out of the window.


    Su Wenxin has gone.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know whether she is going to do something else or rushing back to the courtyard to complain to Mu Ye. In a word, it''s very likely that she will see this thing and have endless troubles, but it has already happened, so we can only see what we can do.


    Fortunately, Muye knew about Li Shangjin and himself. As for Li Shangjin, he couldn''t believe that she would like it.


    The trouble is with your mother-in-law. No mother-in-law can accept a daughter-in-law''s entanglement with other men behind her son''s back, whether it''s willing or forced


    Xiang Nuan was thinking deeply when he was patted on the shoulder. Looking up, Li Xiaomin already stands in front of her with a smile.


    "You can''t hear me. What do you think? Miss your shepherd


    Xiang Nuan smiles and says, "yes, one day''s absence is like three autumn. I haven''t seen anyone in autumn. Do you want to?"


    Although it''s a joke, Xiang Nuan''s face is still a little hot and dry if he has no face and skin.


    Li Xiaomin choked with chest pain, raised her hand and rubbed it, then patted her on the shoulder. "Comrade Xiang Nuan, I find that you are more and more shameless."


    He was smiling warmly. His beautiful eyes glanced at Li Xiaomin and grasped the little paw on his shoulder.


    "With a good teacher like you, how can I do without any improvement?"


    Two people so you a I a of say irrelevant words, continue to bustle shopping food to go.


    In the evening, Xiang Nuan returned to the military compound. Just entering the house, I saw Su Wenxin talking with Luo xiaorou in the living room. She moved her eyes to search, but she didn''t see the shadow of Mu Ye.


    Luo xiaorou heard the movement and looked up at the door.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t see the expression on her face, but because of Su Wenxin''s presence, she always felt that this look contained a lot of things. Does Su Wenxin really take out the photos and embellish them?


    There is no answer for the moment.


    "Mom, I''m back. "Xiang Nuan pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on Su Wenxin''s face again, saying hello quietly. "Here comes Miss Su."


    Su Wenxin smiles at her brightly and deeply. Then she looks down at the mobile phone in her palm and says, "yes, come and tell Aunt Rou something."


    What the so-called thing refers to is clear to nature. But her mother-in-law didn''t ask, and she couldn''t explain anything. She just pretended not to understand and laughed politely.


    "Then Miss Su will have a good chat with my mother. Mom, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first. It''s too hot and sweaty. "


    Luo xiaorou nodded, and there was still no extra expression on her face.


    Xiang Nuan smiles again, puts the toys he bought for Guoguo on the table, and then starts to walk up the stairs. Behind him, Su Wenxin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Xiang Nuan, before I asked you that question, there must be an answer?"


    Luo xiaorou was stunned and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Aunt Rou, this is a little secret between me and Xiang Nuan. Forgive me for not being able to tell you for the time being." Said, also mischievously blinked an eye, a school of daughter''s family''s jiaochen lovable.


    Luo xiaorou''s face also shows the kindness and gentleness of her elders, as if a mother were looking at her beloved little daughter.


    Xiang Nuan was a little sour in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. She said with a smile, "I thought Miss Su already knew the answer."


    With that, she quickly walked up the stairs, and soon disappeared on the second floor.


    Sue clenched her fist and bit her teeth. Looking back at Luo xiaorou, she almost blurted out a word, but finally she wanted to say it again.


    Luo xiaorou saw her reaction in her eyes, showing a thoughtful expression. "What''s the matter? What can I say to Aunt Rou? "


    "I..." Su Wenxin glanced up the stairs, looking particularly hesitant, as if he was experiencing a struggle in his heart.


    Luo xiaorou took a sip from her teacup, then raised her eyes and looked at Su Wenxin. "It''s about Xiang Nuan?"Sue was silent for a moment, then nodded her head gently. "I don''t know if I should say After all, I like Muye. If it comes out of my mouth, it may make people feel sinister. But... "


    "Say it. You''re a good kid, and I know that. " Luo xiaorou patted the back of her hand and said that the elders always love and tolerate the younger generation.


    Su Wenxin bit her lips and kept silent for a while. Then she hesitated to light up the screen of her mobile phone, turned out a picture from the album, and handed her mobile phone to Luo xiaorou.


    Luo xiaorou answers suspiciously and looks down.


    Busy street, a man from behind tightly hugged a woman''s waist, it seems to kiss her face. Although that woman is not completely positive, she can recognize that she is warming up.


    Luo xiaorou has not doubted that this is Su''s trick, but this trick is too clumsy to be doubted. "What''s going on?"


    Su Wenxin seems to be doing something wrong, and he is very upset. Wen Yan shakes his head. "I don''t know exactly. Just listen to this man shouting, as if he was a couple with Xiang Nuan before, and later met Muye, Xiang Nuan broke up with him. He is estimated to be able to put down to warm, so tangled in the street. However, I can see that there is also a struggle to warm. But the man refused to let go, has been questioning to warm how to treat him like that, also said to warm is his, he will never let go. By the way, I heard xiangnuan call him Li Shangjin. "


    Luo xiaorou heard the knot on her eyebrows more and more tight, giving people a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt rou. There may be some misunderstanding. That man is not good at first sight. What he says may not be taken seriously. Just like him, it''s not suitable to give Muye shoes. How can Xiang Nuan look up to him? Maybe he''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat, so he''s tangled. "


    At first, there was nothing wrong with this, but with Su Wenxin''s words in front, the problem came.


    A person discards one thing, naturally because he has a better choice, which all fools understand. Just because that man is a toad, it is more reasonable for him to choose the pastoral area, isn''t it?

 Chapter 123

    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what was going on downstairs, so he just wanted to go back to his room to wipe his sweat and change into dry clothes.


    Season has entered autumn, but autumn tiger is very fierce, walk a short way to sweat, sticky and uncomfortable.


    Push open the door, to warm immediately saw against the head of the bed pastoral.


    He didn''t know what book he was holding in his hand. He was just seeing the focus. Seeing her coming in, he raised his eyes as deep as night and looked at her.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt like countless tiny diamonds dotted in the dark sky. The light made her dazzled, and even the rhythm of her heartbeat seemed a little wrong.


    "Wandering all day, returning empty handed?"


    Xiang Nuan smiles at him with smart eyes. Then he put down his bag and walked quickly to the bed. "Save you money, isn''t it?"


    "You look like a coward who can''t keep his daughter-in-law alive?"


    "No way. Our chief shepherd has great ability. Can ordinary people compare with him? "


    Xiang Nuan chuckles. As soon as he sits down on the edge of the bed, he hugs him and kisses him. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were moist. He poked her hand into his chest and asked, "Su Da''s beauty is downstairs. Why didn''t she go down there to satisfy her eyes?"


    After that, she herself felt that it was too sour. But there is no way, women are careful in this respect.


    Smell speech, Mu Ye directly embraces her shoulder back to press her to own chest, biting her delicate labial petal, way: "ye have such soft fragrance Wen Yu in bosom, full eye blessing calculate fart.". "


    although it''s a nonsense, I''m still happy to hear it, but I''m still good at it. "Well, who believes you?"


    "I don''t believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it?" The eagle''s eyes narrowed.


    "Letter


    Being held and rubbed by Mu ye for a while, Xiang Nuan hesitates to tell him what happened today. Instead of waiting for him to hear from others, she would take the initiative to confess.


    It''s not true to be lenient when you confess, but it''s true to be strict when you resist.


    With that, Xiang Nuan carefully looked at Mu Ye''s face. He had no expression, and now he couldn''t see anything. Even his eyes were a little casual.


    Is this not caring or listening to her?


    Xiang Nuan is not sure. The deer in his heart is restless, but he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He can only look at him with his big black eyes.


    It was like a pitiful little dog, which made Mu Ye feel soft and his mouth curved slightly. The thick palm snored on her head, and said: "the God will avenge you. "


    that''s it?


    Xiang Nan stared at him in disbelief. After a while, he suddenly laughed. Isn''t that what she wants? It doesn''t need too much explanation, it doesn''t need to promise, it''s trust.


    Sue asked if he knew he would react like this, would he vomit blood in anger?


    However, Xiang Nuan didn''t mention Su''s question. Although she was reasonable, and although Sue was too inquisitive, she didn''t like to complain behind her back.


    "You let go. I''m going to take a shower."


    "In a hurry." Then he rolled over and pressed her down, and his hands skillfully lingered on the scene that fascinated him.


    To warm the body a quiver, hurriedly press his restless hand. "Here you are again, Mingming..."


    He did not forget to make room in his busy life. He bit her ear and said, "don''t you understand your man''s physical strength?"


    To warm shame and anger to bite his shoulder, rare position firm, finally did not let him succeed.


    Muye had nothing to do. He hugged her and ate some tofu. At last, he piled up a sentence that made people blush. Only then did he reluctantly let her go.


    "I''ll take a bath." Push him away from warm red face and run into the bathroom.


    After taking a warm bath and changing into dry clothes, he became lazy and yawned.


    Muye patted the position beside him. "Come here."


    He yawned and shook his head. "No, I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night."


    Muye naturally understood her mind, but he was afraid that when he came back from the whole day''s shopping, he would cover the quilt and go to bed. The Buddha would have some ideas.


    This is not a home for her after all, so she is so careful and dare not make mistakes easily. Once you make a mistake, you will be even more frightened.


    The light in Mu Ye''s eyes flashed, and he hooked his index finger to her. "Come here, don''t let me say it again."


    Xiang Nuan seldom refuses him, so he leans over and is held in his arms. In the airtight embrace, his strong masculinity accompanied by the faint smell of medicine wrapped her up in layers. Mood slowly become calm, such as the lake, only occasionally a little ripples, like the lake out of the flowers.In a trance, Xiang Nuan always feels as if he has been brought into a calm harbor. No matter how stormy the outside world is, there is only sunshine and stable years.


    This kind of taste, addiction is doomed.


    "Let''s go back to Jinxiu Garden for a few days." Muye suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ah? Xiang Nuan raised his head from his arms and flashed his beautiful eyes. "How did you suddenly come up with such an idea?"


    Muye''s mouth was crooked and his smile was unkind. "There''s no one there to disturb. It''s convenient to do anything."


    To warm face suddenly a heat, glared at him one eye, but only jiaochen.


    Of course, she would like to stay in Jinxiu Garden for a few days, but can her mother-in-law let her go? Besides, besides her husband, he is still a son and husband and wife. She can''t occupy too much of his time by herself.


    "Forget it. It''s hard for you to come back. Spend more time with your parents and Guoguo. I''ll see if Guoguo wakes up. Would you like to join me? "


    Muye came out of the room with her in his arms.


    Downstairs, Su Wenxin and Luo xiaorou are talking together. See them appear, immediately appeared a short blank silence, and then Sue asked the heart to change the topic.


    Seeing this situation, Xiang Nuan can''t think much about it. The only good thing is that she confessed to Muye early. Since Muye believed her, it would not be too bad.


    Xiang Nuan controls his good mood and catches a sneer at Su''s questioning eyes.


    Soon, Sue left.


    Luo xiaorou kept her for dinner again and again, but she refused.


    Almost when Su Wenxin stepped out of the herdsman''s house, the cry of Guoguo sounded upstairs.


    Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to stand up. "Mom, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Almost at the same time that xiangnuan disappears at the stairway, Luo xiaorou''s eyes fall on her son''s face and asks in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with Li Shangjin?"


    It''s clear that sue is asking about it, so there''s no need for her to beat around the bush.


    Muye picked up the cigarette box, bent his fingers to knock out a cigarette, holding the lighter and lighting it. Slowly vomit a mouthful, just lift an eye to look at own mother adult.

 Chapter 124

    "


    " that''s a notorious pervert who used to go to a nightclub and play people to death. The family had no choice but to buy him a daughter-in-law. Liu Xiuqing just wanted to sell it at the price of wenmingma. If Xiang Nuan doesn''t agree, they want to make Yin moves, and then your son will be a hero to save beauty. That''s it. "


    In a few words, Muye made clear the entanglement between Li Shangjin and Xiang Nuan. There are not any redundant words.


    Luo xiaorou was silent for a while thoughtfully and said, "is her adoptive mother so cruel?"


    "You know more about the horror of human nature than I do." Muye slowly spits out a puff of smoke ring, with an imperceptible irony in his eyes. "If the interests are mixed, the natural ones may not care, let alone the adopted ones?"


    Luo xiaorou thought of the woman and had nothing to say. Yes, sometimes the horror of human nature is beyond your imagination.


    Xiang Nuan comes downstairs with Guoguo in his arms. The topic of mother and son has turned to Guoguo.


    "Oh, our little princess is awake. Come on, grandma, hold one. "


    Xiang Nuan looks at the loving smile on Luo xiaorou''s face and subconsciously looks at Mu ye, but he doesn''t see any trace. But look at the attitude of my mother-in-law, there should not be a storm.


    As for whether Su Wenxin changed his mind or whether Muye succeeded in pacifying his mother-in-law, Xiang Nuan didn''t get a clear answer, but his intuition was the latter.


    Think of here, to warm inexplicable orbital fever, can''t help but look at the man. But when his eyes fell on Guoguo, he naturally didn''t know the tide in her heart.


    Because of this mood, when I came back to my room at night and was held in my arms by Mu ye, Xiang Nuan''s attitude was not as firm as before.


    Muye naturally will not miss the opportunity, pull off her pants, hold her on the table, forcefully squeeze in and push hard.


    To warm scream, pant, was hit like a leaf boat on the crest of the waves, the wind and rain is shaking. Fierce shaking, she can hardly see his facial features, only know that the deep eyes firmly lock her, only look at her. Body with heart, more and more sensitive, shell teeth clench lips also can''t swallow that intolerable call.


    "You goblin..." Muye grabbed her waist and worked hard, sweating profusely.


    Xiang Nuan was dazzled by the wave after wave, and his tears were misty. Deep in her body, the taste of bone erosion and ecstasy was more and more fierce, which made her almost unable to resist. Like boneless, she climbed up to his shoulder and cried for mercy.


    Muye kisses her chin and neck, and says shameful words in exchange for her more emotional response. I don''t know how long after that, after a period of invincible attack, everything stopped suddenly.


    He shrieked and straightened his body. His fingernails scratched several obvious bloodstains on his back and extended to the shoulder.


    Slow slow, Muye looked at the paw print on her shoulder, gnawed her chin and said: "really a cat, the claws are so sharp."


    Xiang Nuan blushed and opened his mouth to refute. However, he found that it was really impossible to refute, so he had to give him a coquettish look.


    Muye chuckled twice, hugged him tightly and continued to rub his ears together. Now, he finally knows what it means to eat marrow and taste, and he can''t stop practicing it when he seizes the opportunity.


    Gentle village hero grave, since ancient times.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day was Sunday.


    Because he went to bed early last night and Xiang Nuan woke up early, he was dragged by Muye to walk around the community. While walking and chatting, Xiang Nuan can always be amused by Muye.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or someone has been waiting there. In a word, on the way back home, they meet Su Wenxin again.


    At that time, Xiang Nuan was embarrassed by a dirty word from Mu Ye. He clenched his fist and hit him twice, but he pressed him on the back of the head and gave him a kiss.


    Xiang Nuan, afraid of being seen, pushes him away in a hurry. As soon as he looks up, he sees Su Wenxin.


    There was obvious anger in those beautiful eyes, and their faces were a little twisted, as if they had caught their own man stealing love from others.


    To warm Zheng for a while, subconsciously side head to see Mu Ye.


    When Mu Ye grasped her wrist and passed Su Wenxin, he said a distant Hello, even if it was over.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to tell you


    This "you" naturally refers to Muye.


    Muye didn''t refuse. He stopped and looked at her without expression. "He said


    Su asked her heart and took a look at Xiang Nuan. "I want to talk to you alone. It''s important. "


    Originally, Su Wenxin thought that Li Shangjin''s affair would set off an uproar. Who knows that things are not going in the direction they want, but it seems that nothing has happened. Thinking of the happy picture she saw just now, she tore her heart to warm, but she had to bear it.


    "Xiang Nuan is my woman. There is nothing about me that she can''t know. Say it or not, you choose. "If Mu Ye talks to Su Wenxin alone, Xiang Nuan can''t help thinking wildly. He can come up with problems even if he has no problems. But he was cruel enough to cut the bottom of the matter and cut off Su''s mind.


    Su was angry and aggrieved. Suddenly, a layer of fog gathered in her eyes, as if she had been bullied by someone.


    It''s pathetic and heartbreaking. Even Xiang Nuan, as a woman, has to admit that she is easy to be cherished.


    However, Muye didn''t look at it at all, and walked away with him.


    "Do you know that she was carrying you on her back yesterday, cuddling with other men in the street?"


    Muye didn''t turn back, and his steps didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear.


    Su is not reconciled to ask heart, run after, stop in front of them, look excited. "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, I can show you the pictures. "


    "There''s no need for that."


    Su Wenxin''s action of opening the mobile phone photo album froze, staring at Mu ye in amazement, and her voice suddenly became sharp. "That''s how you believe her?"


    The finger is bright, almost poked to warm nose tip.


    So unforgivable things, is a man can not bear things, why to him here so light? Is he really dazzled by Xiang Nuan?


    Muye flicked her fingers open and said, "nonsense."


    It''s just two words, but it''s not worth your life.


    "You - you will regret it in the future! One day you will know that she is not worth it. I am the woman who loves you most


    Muye frowned, just like a wild animal always bothered by a fly, impatient to the extreme. "Sue, there are many women who love me. Who are you


    Although very unkind, but to warm really can''t help laughing. Just for a moment, she tried her best to resist, but she was still gouged out by Su Wenxin.


    "I''m sorry." She didn''t mean it.


    Su Wenxin clenched her fist, trembled all over, and her eyes were full of disbelief and unacceptability. She is regarded as the pride of heaven. How ever was she treated so impolitely? All her pride seemed to have been torn down from the clouds by Muye, and trampled on the soles of her feet.


    How could he!

 Chapter 125

    Su Wenxin''s face changed, like a kaleidoscope. At last, it was only twisted, and there was a crazy impulse in her heart to suck the warm Fox''s face.


    Although the position is wrong, Xiang Nuan really sympathizes with her. It''s no better to be disliked by the man you like. But at the end of the day, it was her own shame, no wonder others.


    Su Wenxin didn''t dare to throw his spear at Mu Ye. Instead, he turned his spear to Xiang Nuan beside him. He gouged her out and cried, "Xiang Nuan, you won''t be proud for long! Even if he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like you! "


    In this way, Xiang Nuan heard from Su Wen several times. Every time she thought of Yang Zijun, this time was no exception.


    There are many women who love me. Who are you?


    I''m afraid that Yang Zijun is the only one who can rank in Muye''s mind.


    Xiang Nuan smiles bitterly in his heart. He still looks like that, pretending that he doesn''t understand Su''s words.


    Muye grabs xiangnuan''s wrist and walks forward slightly to avoid Su Wenxin. "Let''s go back to breakfast and then go to driving school."


    "Good."


    It was agreed last night that she would learn to drive today and he would check the results.


    The driving school was selected by Mu Ye. Although he had acquaintances, he didn''t let others open a greenway for him. Like other students, he queued up and came in the same way.


    Subject one is the simplest. Xiang Nuan only entered the examination room for more than ten minutes and scored 100 points.


    Subject 2 had to wait for the examination time to be determined before he began to practice. Xiang Nuan had just had a few lessons when he encountered an accident in Muye, which directly delayed his practice. Now that Muye''s body is recovering, she naturally wants to seize the time to practice, so as not to waste her first chance.


    At first, Xiang Nuan didn''t agree with Muye''s going with him. She didn''t learn well, and his presence would make her more nervous. But he was determined, and everything she said was in vain, so she had to give in.


    Out of a distance, Muye just looked at her and said: "Su Wenxin has a brain problem, you don''t have to pay attention to what she said."


    To warm smile. "I know. It''s just that if you don''t give her face, will you get into trouble? Isn''t her father the commander? "


    "Even if her father is an old emperor, he can''t force others to be his son-in-law."


    "Who said that? If her father is really an emperor, if you dare not marry him, he will cut off your head directly! "


    Muye


    After breakfast, Xiang Nuan and Muye went out.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t agree with him to drive. He was afraid that turning the steering wheel would involve his wound.


    "One finger is more than enough for a small steering wheel."


    Xiang Nuan is very shameful. "Blow!"


    "Where to blow?" He leaned over and blew at her sensitive neck, then the cochlea.


    Xiang Nuan was scared and quickly covered his ears. He nervously looked around and glared at him. "Don''t make trouble. What do you do when you''re seen?"


    "Are we licensed hills?" The law has agreed, who dares to have an opinion?


    To warm said but he, urged him to go.


    Finally, Muye drove and showed her how to control the steering wheel with one finger.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. He can really turn the steering wheel with one finger and turn around easily!


    Now she can be sure that she has no talent for driving.


    She uses both hands, and is still in a hurry to deal with a steering wheel. Often forget to play in the end a few laps, the coach called straight, she was a flurry, not less scolded.


    The coaches in that driving school are all veterans. They are a group of rough guys. They are better at swearing. It''s not that kind of disgusting abuse, or that kind of humor. So when you listen to people being scolded, you can''t help but be happy, because coaches are all storytellers. But when it''s their turn, they are often taught to doubt life, and even want to put it back in their mother''s belly to rebuild.


    You can''t get angry with them even though you are often scolded bloody. Because their teaching attitude is very serious, they still explain it to you over and over again, and even give you hand-in-hand guidance.


    To be honest, it''s easy for people to remember such hurtful jokes, as well as their own mistakes, which reduces the possibility of repeating them.


    "How''s it going? Are you a good man? "


    To warm pursed the corner of the mouth to smile, nod like pound garlic. "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    "No sincerity!"


    "Mr. shepherd, you are too hard to serve!"


    Muye side head look over, the corner of the mouth hook a touch of evil spirit smile. "I don''t know who needs to be slower and faster for a while. That''s hard to serve, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Nuan blushed, but he couldn''t help it. Who makes him more cheeky than the city wall, bed things can also open mouth to joke.


    In the end, she can only express her dissatisfaction with "flow hooligan".Because it''s the weekend, there are a lot of students coming to practice the car.


    Muye wears T-shirt and jeans, which is the most common dress. But he can''t stand the fact that he has a resolute and cold face, a model like figure, a strong and compelling aura, not to mention the power almost spurted out under the thin T-shirt, which is inevitable to become the focus.


    Xiang Nuan was implicated by him, and he was also looked at and looked at, and his face turned red.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where a voice came from and said, "is this a real version of beauty and beast?"


    Xiang Nuan was so shy that he couldn''t help laughing. She was rarely bold. She lowered her voice and said to him, "she''s wrong. It''s not a beast, it''s a bird beast!"


    "Go back and deal with you." With the sound of molars.


    To warm almost Jiao smile voice, suddenly feel comfortable. Just look at it. Anyway, there won''t be a piece of meat missing.


    However, soon Muye went to mix with the coach.


    Xiang Nuan is in the group of students, being pulled to ask this and that, all of which are related to Muye.


    "Does your husband have abdominal muscles? How much


    Xiang Nuan recognized the voice. He just said beauty and beast. He couldn''t help laughing again. Then she was compared with an "8", which caused a exclamation full of envy and jealousy.


    "I really want to see it!"


    This words to warm didn''t answer, but smile not language. Although it''s no big deal for a man to have a bare arm, what she is careful about is that she doesn''t like it.


    Of course, they just casually said that no one dared to make such a request to Muye face to face.


    Before long, it was xiangnuan''s turn to get on the bus. I don''t know whether Muye was too nervous or too unfamiliar with practice for a long time. In a word, she turned off the engine as soon as she started it. She was totally stupid. It''s not easy to re ignite, release the clutch and brake very hard, and finally move faintly.


    The coach pointed out the window and said, "see that snail?"


    "Ah?" To warm don''t understand ground open mouth stare.


    "It just passed!"


    He burst out laughing.


    To warm face red like fire, I wish I could put my head in my stomach. Fortunately, I slowly found the feeling in the back, barely able to control the brake clutch, and was praised by the coach.


    At the end of the morning, Muye plans to take xiangnuan back to Jinxiu Garden.


    After Xiang Nuan got on the bus, Muye also looked at the training ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll look for the snail that overtakes you."


    He blushed at Nuan and rushed to hit him. In exchange for a few hearty low smile, but also gnawed her two.


    "Where did you come to check and accept the achievements? You came to see my joke!"

 Chapter 126

    the nest in Jinxiu Garden has not been taken care of for half a month, because Xiang Nuan loves to be clean, but it''s not dirty, just a little less pyrotechnic.


    Xiang Nuan cooked the rice and let Mu Ye lie on the sofa watching TV. He wiped the furniture and changed the four piece set on the bed. After checking it, I found that I had nothing to do, so I went back to the living room.


    Muye has always been sitting upright. At this moment, he rarely tilts down in the sofa, showing an indescribable laziness. It looked like a beast that was eating and drinking. It looked lazy, but it would jump up and show its claws at any time.


    This kind of pastoral area has a soul stirring charm, which makes you miss two beats when you look at the warm heart.


    Muye looked at her and hooked his fingers. "Come here."


    Knowing that he had ulterior motives, Xiang Nuan immediately took a step back, and then went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    On the day of living in the compound, Xiang Nuan wanted to help, but Zhang Ma usually drove her out. So she hasn''t cooked herself for a long time. No matter how long you don''t go into the kitchen, you can grasp the kitchen knife and spatula as easily as you can.


    In less than 20 minutes, Xiang Nuan made three dishes and one soup, which he served hot.


    Muye was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether he was asleep or in a trance.


    To warm subconsciously put light feet, carefully walked past, hesitated to wake him up, suddenly he used his foot hook. "Ah -"


    she shakes twice and pours directly at him. Panic in the thought of his injury, hurriedly avoid his body on the sofa, scared cold sweat all came out.


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    "What are you afraid of? Your man is just a little hurt. He''s not going to die. "


    Give him a warm hand and cover his mouth. "No nonsense! I don''t like to hear that! "


    Muye put out his tongue and licked her palm. When she "ah" took it back, he said, "OK, don''t say."


    After lunch, they took a nap together in the sofa, and then went on to the driving school.


    "It''s boring for you to go there. It''s better to rest at home. I''ll take the subway myself, that''s just a moment. "


    Muye pulls her to her lap and embraces her to eat some tender tofu. "Why don''t you have a man with you?"


    "It''s not uncommon. I just hope you get better soon. Because I''m greedy and want to live a long life. "


    The words blurted out, finished just found like a confession, immediately to warm face a little red.


    Muye looked at her drooping eyebrows, purplish red cheeks, his heart moved. There was not a word of promise, just hugging people and kissing them.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan went to the driving school by himself.


    Muye leans on the sofa and smokes. He thinks of Xiang Nuan''s words and his letter.


    Every time they go on a mission, they have to write a letter. His letter has not changed for ten years, and the paper is a little yellow. Until recently, he wrote a new task. Not long a letter, only a few words to parents, the rest are to warm words.


    The old man and the old lady always knew what he was doing. Although they were worried, they already had psychological preparation.


    Xiang Nuan was different. She thought he was an ordinary soldier. The only bad thing about marrying him was getting together and getting away.


    However, he almost lost his life this time. Xiang Nuan probably guessed that she likes watching military TV so much.


    When he was still in the hospital, several times he woke up and saw her sitting by the bed, staring at him in fear, blinking, tears in his eyes. But as soon as she found out that he was awake, she immediately burst into a smile and hid the fear deeply, thinking that she didn''t know it.


    In those days when he forced her to squeeze her into the hospital bed, she always had nightmares, crying his name in her dreams and saying things like "don''t die.". Later he got better and the situation improved.


    I know that I have wronged her, so every time I have been intimate, I have been struggling with my life. If I don''t get her to cry for mercy, I won''t stop. It''s a perverse way of compensation. But how can this be compensated?


    ¡­¡­


    Because we have to make time for the students who will take the exam tomorrow. There are still 20 minutes left before the end of the afternoon, the coach will let Xiang Nuan go.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t have any opinions. After taking the bag, he plans to go to the subway.


    "Warm up."


    Especially coincidentally, I met Gao Yichen at the gate of the driving school.


    It''s a real coincidence.


    An intern in Gao Yichen''s office also applied to this driving school and came here to practice driving during the off hours. I met Gao Yichen at the door. Just by the way, I brought him here.


    To warm Leng for a while, just smile to say hello. "Mr. Gao."


    That intern is also an interesting one. Seeing this, he quickly said hello to Gao Yichen and ran into the driving school gate.Gao Yichen also pushed the door to get off and went straight to xiangnuan. "You''re learning to drive here, too?"


    Xiang Nuan resisted the impulse of two steps back and nodded gently. "Yes."


    "Where are we?"


    "At the beginning of practicing subject 2, it''s far from getting the certificate."


    "How do you feel?"


    "I don''t have any talent. I have to work hard to make up for it. I hope I won''t be a road killer in the future." To warm smile.


    Gao Yichen also low smile, a pick thick eyebrow. "Are you looking for a personal trainer? I''m pretty good at it. "


    To warm heart suddenly jumped twice, no way to pull tight bag bag bag, also dare not look at his eyes. "No, I''m afraid it will make you vomit blood. Our coach will be mad at me. Well, it''s time for me to go. Goodbye. "


    As soon as he started, he caught him by the wrist.


    "If it''s nothing important, let''s have a meal together. It''s like giving me a chance to apologize?"


    "No, I really don''t need it. It''s all over..." To warm panic to pull back his hand, and back a step. Then, she seemed to hear a full and helpless sigh.


    "It seems that I really scared you before, so that every time you see me, it''s like seeing a flood of beasts."


    Xiang Nuan is more embarrassed. "No, no . I''m busy. I''m really busy! I''ll talk to you next time. "


    Then he wanted to leave, but he didn''t know whether it was too stupid or bad luck. As soon as he slipped, his body began to crumble.


    Gao Yichen''s eyes are quick and quick. He grabs her arm and takes her back. She falls into his arms.


    In the distance, a striking Hummer ran towards the gate of the driving school. The man in the driver''s seat, who was enough to look down on the crowd, just saw this scene.

 Chapter 127

    (


    ) the smell of good smell will warm up and the whole brain will be empty. After reaction, she quickly pushed him away, staggering even back a few steps. Then he turned his head and ran, but after a short distance, he watched the familiar car coming straight in front of him, like a frightening giant.


    It''s over!


    This is Xiang''s only idea.


    She stopped and stood upright, staring at the pastureland in the car with round eyes.


    When did he arrive? Did he just see it?


    Muye pulled to the side of the car, pulled the handbrake and put his head out of the window. "What are you standing for?"


    To warm swallow a mouthful of saliva, quickly ran to the driver''s window that. "You, how do you come?"


    "Can''t you come?"


    To warm see him pick eyebrows, heart suddenly fast beat twice. "Of course not. I, I''m just a little surprised... "


    "Idiot."


    Xiang Nuan, listening to his usual intimate tone, felt even more uneasy. He thought that if he didn''t know anything, he was going to go home and close the door and settle accounts with her.


    Muye''s big palm buttoned on the back of her head, and when she got close, she just went up. When loosening, she also rubbed her delicate lips with her thumb. "Get in the car."


    "Ah? Oh Xiang Nuan hurriedly walked around the front of the car to the co driver''s seat. In the process, she looked there in a panic. Far away from Gao Yichen''s line of sight, she immediately turned back as if she had been burned, and rigidly got into the co pilot''s seat.


    The car didn''t turn around, but went straight to the Passat.


    When the two cars passed by, they pulled the bag on their knees to warm and stopped breathing.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. Gao Yichen quickly went away in the rearview mirror, and then disappeared.


    To warm chest sharp ups and downs, afraid to be seen by the pastoral clue, she pretended to look at the scenery outside the car window. The mood is barely calm down, but the heart is still in a mess, like the wrong wool pulled, and it can''t be straightened out with the effort of nine oxen and two tigers.


    She doubted what Muye had seen. His eyes were burning. Should she be frank and lenient and explain to him? But if he doesn''t see anything, is it really good for her to take the initiative to touch this ray? It''s said that men have a smaller mind in this aspect than women But if he doesn''t explain clearly, what will he do if he misunderstands?


    To warm heart extremely tangled, how also can''t make up one''s mind.


    "Just that It''s Gao Yichen, Xiang Qing''s ex boyfriend... "


    Muye glanced at her without saying a word.


    He clenched his fist to Nuan, and for a long time he choked out two more sentences. "Just now my foot slipped, he helped me..."


    Muye pulled the steering wheel to the right, pulled the car to the side and pulled up the handbrake. "He has a plan for you."


    "Ah?" To warm a Leng, immediately force to shake head. "How is that possible? You''re wrong. He hates me. In the past, every time he saw me, it was like seeing something disgusting. He wanted me to disappear. "


    "You said it was before. Now, I''m pretty sure he has an intention for you. " Muye leaned over, clasped her back and chewed on her lips. "Such an attempt, understand?"


    Xiang Nuan is completely stupid. She knew that Gao Yichen''s attitude was a little strange now, but she never thought about that direction. Gao Yichen told her How is that possible?


    "It''s impossible, you don''t know, I''m with him..."


    "Why not?"


    Xiang Nuan looked at him and finally shook his head gently. "I don''t know what to say. It wasn''t a pleasant experience. But I can assure you that I have nothing to hide from him. "


    Muye looked at her with calm eyes. "I know."


    Then he started the car.


    Xiang Nuan breathes a sigh of relief. On the way back, he thinks about Muye''s words, but he can''t believe that Gao Yichen has that kind of intention to her. He just felt that he had misunderstood her and had a bad attitude towards her. Now he knows the truth and apologizes for her. He is obsessed with Xiang Qing, who has nothing to do with her


    But I don''t know how, Xiang Nuan thinks of his kindness to her when he first met her. Although it''s just love, it''s so warm.


    "Get out of the car."


    Until this time, Xiang Nuan found that Muye took her back to Jinxiu Pavilion. "We''re not going back to the compound?"


    "I told mom to take you here for two days."


    "Will mom be upset?"


    Xiang Nuan''s slender waist was immediately pinched by him, and the pain made her scream.


    "If you have time to think about so many messy things, it''s better to think about your man more." Muye pinched her waist and led her into the door downstairs.


    This sentence, he usually did not say less, but Xiang Nuan always felt that this time was different. Is he angry?


    Back in the house, as soon as he entered the door, he grabbed the bag in xiangnuan''s hand and threw it into the sofa."What are you doing?" Xiang Nuan subconsciously wants to grab the bag back, but he presses it on the back of the door, and some coolness is transferred to the skin through the thin clothes, and then the heart. "You..."


    The rest of the words did not say a word, he bowed his head to hold the lip, and then like a hungry wolf to see fresh meat like eager and rude bite.


    To warm restless struggle, but not up to his strength, he was dead on the door, the mouth of the territory is swept thoroughly. The hot hands began to slide from her shoulders to her hips, and then fiercely stripped her pencil pants. The little button couldn''t bear such rude treatment, and it just flew away.


    "Pa" sound, like knocking on the tip of the warm heart, let her tremble.


    As soon as the button was tightened, the lower part of the body soon fell.


    Xiang Nuan is flustered and wants to say something, but he pinches his waist and pushes it in. All the words turned into a gasping scream. She held his shoulder and cried wrongly: "pain..."


    "It''s better to kill you, you goblin..."


    He said such words for the first time. Even when he was in such a confused mood, Xiang Nuan was still frightened. But he did not give her time to think, regardless of the charge. And gnawed at her ears and forced her to say something shameful.


    From behind the door to the sofa, and from the sofa to the bed, he cried to Nuan again and again, and finally let her go. By the end of the day, she was too tired to lift her hands. Her thin legs were shaking like a sieve, and there was a little pain.


    Xiang Nuan hasn''t had time to express her grievance. Suddenly, she is bitten by him in the fragile part of her chest. She screams with pain.


    But he kept biting, as if to tear off a piece of meat.


    Beat him on the shoulder, his eyes full of steam. "What are you doing? I feel pain... "


    "Xiang Nuan, I will try my best to make up for what I have done to you. But if you dare to give the whole mess of thoughts, I won''t kill you! "

 Chapter 128

    "I didn''t!" It''s about innocence. Xiang Nuan can''t help but retort excitedly. There is a sense of humiliation in his heart. The biting place is stinging, maybe bleeding!


    Muye knew that she was angry and aggrieved, but it was not his style to be humble. Shrewd eyes turn, bow to gnaw on her red lip again, thick voice thick air way: "have wild man covet own daughter-in-law, still don''t allow Ye displeasure?"


    To warm a Leng, this words how listen to unreasonable, and then to think about it, feel some different taste.


    This Is he jealous?


    Xiang Nuan looks at him like a sparking eagle eye. Suddenly, his heart is soft and sweet. She likes him like this, but this kind of love is too shy to say and can only be expressed by action. Trace mottled thin arm around his neck, send sweet cherry lips.


    There''s no reason why they don''t eat the delicious food. So Muye turned away from being a guest and once again ate his little rabbit without leaving any residue.


    Xiang Nuan was really squeezed thoroughly this time. He fell asleep as soon as he was tired.


    Muye took her to take a bath, stuffed her into bed, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, and then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. In fact, dinner time has already passed, but if you don''t eat something, you may wake up hungry at night.


    Xiang Nuan was so tired that he certainly didn''t want to have a good dinner, so Muye made a pot of noodles and fried a plate of pork without any effort. After eating, he picked xiangnuan up from the bed, half coaxed and half forced her to eat something.


    Xiang Nuan is a kind of food with his eyes half closed and half open. After eating, he falls asleep, just like a pig.


    Muye holds the bowl and shakes his head with a smile. His eyes are soft. Just looking at her ruddy and delicate cheek, I thought of the fact that someone was coveting her, and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xiang Nuan had a deep sleep that night. When he woke up, it was already daybreak. She stretched and found that although her body was still a little weak, her spirit was very good.


    Sure enough, good sleep is the guarantee of health, or the best beauty prescription!


    Look around, there''s no Muye. I reached for it. It was cold.


    Xiang Nuan''s brain is still running slowly. He is dazzled by whether Muye has gone to morning exercises. He rolled twice in the bed again. Suddenly he thought of something. He lifted the quilt and sat up. He went to bed in a hurry.


    Today is Monday, I want to report to kindergarten!


    After washing in the bathroom of xiangnuan''s bedroom, he opened the door and walked out of the living room. As soon as he turned around, he saw the tall and straight figure in the kitchen and in front of the stove. She hooked the corner of her mouth and walked in happily with her slippers.


    Muye side head look over, arm to her slender waist on a hook, lock people to the arms.


    "Be careful!" The stove is on fire. Xiang Nuan is afraid of being burned.


    However, Muye doesn''t think so. If he can''t deal with such a situation, wouldn''t he have spent so many years in the army in vain?


    Xiang Nuan''s heart was really scared. His ruddy cheeks were a little bit whiter than usual, and he was holding on to Muye''s skirt tightly.


    Muye looked at it and felt a little guilty. He pressed her in his arms to comfort her. "You look down on your man. I can protect you even if there is a sea of fire. "


    Of course, this is moving.


    Looking up at him to warm, the man''s pretty eyebrows show determination and courage, people can''t doubt what he said. Of course, the result is not important, what matters is the heart.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Letter Xiang Nuan suddenly chuckles and puts his hand around his neck. "My Chief Shepherd is the best. He is unique in the world!"


    This is also a little faceless and skinless, to warm face again red.


    Muye didn''t accuse her of being "insincere" this time. On the contrary, he thought of the explicit words that they forced her to say when they upset each other. Last night, a fire broke out in his body, which made him thirsty. It''s his own daughter-in-law who ignites the fire, so there''s nothing to think about. Just crush her.


    "No I''m going to work today... "


    Big wild wolf is busy next mouth and start, make a little crevice to reply: "have nothing to do, I send you past."


    "That''s more likely to be late!"


    Xiang Nuan vowed to fight to the end, and finally held the position. However, in the end, she was sent to kindergarten by Mu Ye. Step on the point to, just entered the door, parents with their children have reported.


    After half a month''s absence, the children will not forget Xiang Nuan, but they are obviously more clingy to Li Xiaomin.


    When Li Xiaomin saw her, he grinned and winked at her.


    The time of the day is in the children''s skipping, noisy past, in a twinkling of an eye to school time.


    All the parents picked up their children within the prescribed time. Xiang Nuan walked out of the kindergarten hand in hand with Li Xiaomin, but they parted ways at the door.


    Li Xiaomin made an appointment with his classmates to have a meal, and wanted to take the bus in another direction."Bye, see you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow."


    Muye made an appointment with his comrades in arms to discuss things, so he couldn''t come to pick up xiangnuan.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t intend to let him come to pick him up, but he was very happy. As he walked to the subway station, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call him.


    When she got to the big tree at the corner, someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    "Ah --" he screamed at Nuan and struggled desperately.


    "Honey, it''s me."


    The sound of nausea came to her warm ears, and the smell of nausea sprayed on her neck and face.


    It turns out that Li Shangjin has been thinking about it since he saw Xiang Nuan in the street the day before yesterday. Like a hungry cat who wants to eat fish for a few days, he just wants to get Xiang Nuan. But he didn''t know where xiangnuan lived, so he had to wait until Monday to stop people in kindergarten.


    "Li Shangjin, let me go! You bastard Xiang Nuan is so anxious. There are relatively few people in this section, and the trees are luxuriant. Li Shangjin''s selected location is just where the trunk of the big tree blocks most of the sight.


    Li Shangjin where will let go, directly to warm on the tree trunk, a hand tightly cover to warm mouth, and then hurry to get up to kiss warm face.


    To warm can can side head, neck again suffered a positive, disgusting humiliation feeling let her instant wet eyes.


    "No..."


    Xiang Nuan is disgusted by the smell in his palm. She can''t push his shoulder open with her hands. She can only pull his hair, but it''s short and greasy. She can''t hold it at all. He tried to lift his leg to push him, but Li Shangjin pressed her leg with his knee and couldn''t move. The only thing I can do is to hit Li Shangjin from the back with the bag in my hand. But there is nothing in the bag and the material is soft. Li Shangjin doesn''t even care if he is in a hurry! But under, to warm had to throw a bag, desperately pull to cover the claw on the mouth.


    At this time, Li Shangjin was suddenly pulled apart by a force, and was thrown aside like a litter.

 Chapter 129

    was warming up, and the next second was held up. The smell of perfume came around.


    "Are you all right?" It''s the sound of Gao Yichen.


    Xiang Nuan shook his head. He was still in shock, and tears came out all of a sudden.


    Gao Yichen took her into his arms and said a few words of comfort. Turning his head, he kicked Li Shangjin''s leg and roared: "roll!"


    "Who are you? I''m playing with my own women. What''s the matter with you? "


    Gao Yichen bent down and grabbed him by the neck, dragged him up in this way, and then hit him in the abdomen with two heavy fists.


    Li Shangjin snorted twice, and his fat face twisted instantly. As soon as Gao Yichen let go, he was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud, so painful that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Gao Yichen looked at xiangnuan and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    He nodded to Nuan, took two steps, but suddenly rushed up. He tried his best to kick Li Shangjin, which made him scream again.


    "Well, warm up." After waiting for her to vent enough, Gao Yichen grabbed her wrist and took her to the side of the car and pushed her into the co driver''s seat.


    In the low-key luxury car parked outside the kindergarten, Luo xiaorou looks at the scene in front of her. She went out to buy something. She knew that Muye had an appointment with a friend tonight, so she went around to meet xiangnuan, but she didn''t expect to see these.


    From Muye''s description, Luo xiaorou knows that Li Shangjin is lying on the ground. But who is this handsome man in suit and shoes? She clearly saw that he had just hugged Xiang Nuan


    Su Wenxin is so happy that she wants to laugh three times, but because Luo xiaorou is sitting beside her, she has to resist the impulse.


    "Let''s go." Luo xiaorou finally made a sound.


    Sue asked and started the car happily. Luo xiaorou suddenly glanced at her, scared her to adjust her face quickly, afraid to show her true mood.


    Until the car ran a distance, to warm mood just calm down, embarrassed with Gao Yichen said thank you.


    "You''re welcome. It''s OK."


    To warm "um", continue to silence. She was embarrassed to get along with Gao Yichen, but she didn''t want to talk when she met such a bad thing.


    Gao Yichen can also understand her mood, so he didn''t say much.


    The two were so silent.


    The car stopped outside a restaurant. Gao Yichen looked at the warm and asked, "let''s have dinner together?"


    To warm a Leng, the face show difficult color. "Can we change the day?"


    Now, she just wants to go back and wash off her disgusting smell.


    Gao Yichen had no objection and soon sent her back to Jinxiu Garden.


    "I should have invited you up for a cup of tea, but..."


    "I understand. Go in. Be careful next time. "


    "Good."


    Into the house, to warm the package to the sofa, a head into the bathroom. After washing for half an hour, I almost rubbed off a layer of skin, turned off the water, wrapped up in a bath towel and came out.


    Nest into the sofa, to warm too late to think, the phone rang.


    My mother-in-law called and said she was downstairs.


    Xiang Nuan heard that there was something wrong with her mother-in-law''s tone. She was puzzled and uneasy, but she had no time to think about it. She quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs to open the door and lead people into the house.


    "Have a cup of tea, mom." Put down the tea, Xiang Nuan wanted to cut a plate of fruit, just about to turn around was called.


    "Don''t hurry. Sit down. I have something to ask you."


    To warm heart all of a sudden tight, obediently sat down, carefully looking at the mother-in-law''s face, the heart is a bit tight.


    The mother-in-law''s displeasure was put on her face, and she didn''t cover it up any more.


    "Ma..." He gave a warm and uneasy cry.


    Luo xiaorou looked at her look forward to Ai Ai, there is no less anger in her heart. "Tell me what happened to Li Shangjin?"


    Xiang''s face turned white immediately.


    It''s the last time Sue complained. Does mother-in-law settle the accounts after autumn? Or, what did she see?


    "My adoptive mother wanted to marry me to him because his family gave him a high gift. But I''m already with Mu Ye. Of course I don''t agree with him. I''ve made it clear to him for a long time. "


    "Why are they so tangled?"


    There is no way to answer this question. She is not Li Shangjin. How do you know what he thinks? But this can not be said, because the mother-in-law is obviously asking for a crime. "That man is a psycho..."


    Luo xiaorou takes a cup and drinks it gracefully. Put the cup back, then looked at the warm again, and opened the mouth slowly again. "Xiang Nuan, have you ever thought about why your adoptive mother, regardless of her love for more than 20 years, wants to sell you at a marked price? Why are you married, and Li Shangjin is still entangled? "


    Xiang Nuan hears the content of her tone and widens her eyes in disbelief. "Mom, I --""I believe you have innocent places, but flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Are you really not responsible?"


    Luo xiaorou''s voice is not high, but her tone is sharp.


    Sit there with your back straight and try to be calm. There were many words flying around in her mind, but she couldn''t catch one.


    "So, Ma means Find me guilty? If so, no matter how I answer, you may think I am excusing myself. To tell you the truth, I don''t know why I can''t really be a member of Xiang family after working hard for more than 20 years. As for Li Shangjin, even if I die alone all my life, I can''t choose him. "


    "Li Shangjin, I believe, is a woman who doesn''t like him. What about the man who sent you back today? "


    It turned out that she really saw today''s scene. See, but did not get off to stop or greetings


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His neck seemed to be pinched and his breathing was not smooth. She tried to open her eyes wide, but she didn''t dare to blink, for fear that she would become weak.


    She can''t even explain Li Shangjin clearly, let alone Gao Yichen? For a person who doesn''t believe her, the explanation is just a cover up.


    "Mom, I''ve always been a very stupid person. I''m not outstanding and I can''t speak. But I can feel my conscience and say that I have a clear conscience for anyone who appears in my life. Including Muye. "


    She may not be worthy of Muye, but she has never done anything wrong to him.


    Mother in law and daughter-in-law looked at each other in silence, like a silent confrontation.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Xiang Nuan stood up as if he had been scalded. Then he found that the bag was on the side, and the ringtone came from inside.


    It''s Muye.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the three words "officer Mu" on the screen. He doesn''t know whether to answer them or not. So she blinked, squeezed a smile, looked at Luo xiaorou and said, "it''s Muye."

 Chapter 130

    without opening her mouth, Luo xiaorou picked up her cup and drank tea gracefully.


    He cleared his throat and got through. "Hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    "At home."


    "Do you want to go to the cinema? I''m downstairs. If you go, get down quickly. "


    To warm nose a sour, silent for a while, just small voice way: "mom is coming."


    "I''m coming up."


    Xiang Nuan puts his cell phone on the coffee table, thinks about it, and explains the situation to Luo xiaorou in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, I''ll cut some fruit. "


    Luo xiaorou looks at her back and her eyes are dim.


    Before Xiang Nuan had prepared the fruit, Muye had already entered the house. "Mom, why are you here? I''m afraid we two adults can''t take care of ourselves? "


    Luo xiaorou glanced at him and said, "yes, I''m afraid you''re hungry and thin."


    Muye''s feeling of he qiminrui naturally found that the atmosphere was not right. People who are always serious seldom make a joke. "Remember to bake us two big cakes and hang them around our necks. It''s better to make sweet, slow digestion


    "How beautiful you are Luo xiaorou spurned to push him for a while, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly. A mother, no matter how old her child is, likes him to act coquettishly in front of her.


    Mu Ye smiles at the corner of his mouth and shouts to the warm in the kitchen: "daughter in law, give your husband a cup of tea."


    To warm should be a, quickly poured him a cup of tea. Soon, he turned inside and brought out a plate of fruit, which was cut well and neatly, like a flower.


    Muye took the opportunity to pull her to sit down, but there was no more intimate action.


    Xiang Nuan sat next to him, but he didn''t dare lean on him. He reached for an apple and ate it quietly. She doesn''t have the initiative to continue the topic just now, so she just needs to wait quietly.


    Finally, Luo xiaorou did not continue the topic in front of xiangnuan, but asked Muye to send her downstairs when she left.


    Xiang Nuan takes her to the door. When the mother and son disappear at the stairway, she listens to the slow footsteps and suddenly laughs bitterly. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I turned around and closed the door.


    Luo xiaorou is not happy with Xiang Nuan. Recently, there have been a few things, which makes her even more unhappy. But she is not the kind of bad mother-in-law who can''t see her daughter-in-law well, and she is not used to stirring up the feelings of her son and daughter-in-law behind her back. After thinking about it, I just told Muye that xiangnuan was almost bullied by Li Shangjin.


    "Do it yourself. We herdsmen can''t be bullied like this. "


    "To die!"


    Luo xiaorou nodded and heard the killing intention from her son''s tone. Originally, I wanted to give another word of advice, but I also knew that the child had always done things cleanly without leaving any trace, so I swallowed the words back. "Come on, you go up."


    But Muye still sent her all the way to the gate of the community. After seeing the car disappear, she turned and walked back. Into the house, see to warm is nest in a daze in the sofa, the mood is obviously not too high.


    "The old lady said something ugly?" Muye sat down beside her, and as soon as he stretched out his long arm, he took the man to his leg.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what their mother and son were talking about, but he still shook his head. "No


    "Lie! But don''t worry about the old lady''s words. I know exactly who you are. As for Li Shangjin, I promise that he will never appear in front of you again. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned to know that his mother-in-law had told him about it. Did you tell him about Gao Yichen?


    "Will it cause you any trouble? If so, forget it. I''ll just be on guard in the future. "


    "No trouble." Muye kisses her face and suddenly embraces her and stands up. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to feel the joy of avenging yourself."


    Ah? How could it be? "How to get revenge? Hit him? "


    "Why not? Sometimes, the simplest and most brutal way is the best


    "But is that good?" Xiang Nuan has never done this kind of illegal and criminal things. The previous kicks are already the limit for her.


    "Nothing bad."


    Muye said, immediately with warm to go out. In this part of Rongcheng, he wanted to find someone who could not be more simple.


    Li Shangjin was beaten by Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan. Although he suffered at that time, he was not seriously injured. After swearing away, he went straight to the nightclub.


    Muye first took xiangnuan to dinner, watched a movie, and then ambushed near the nightclub.


    They were lucky. Just after they arrived, Li Shangjin staggered out, obviously drunk.


    Looking at him from afar, he suddenly clenched his fist, as tense as a string. She has never done such a thing, both nervous and excited, because Li Shangjin really owes beating!


    Muye uses the blind spot of monitoring to rob Li Shangjin in a suitable place and drag him into a secluded lane. Gag your mouth, put on a sack, bundle It''s a clean and neat move.A stick was handed to Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan hesitated to answer.


    Muye was close to her ear and said in a low voice, "just don''t hit your head. You can''t die with your strength."


    Xiang Nuan thinks of Li Shangjin, he LAN, Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing, and suddenly takes the stick.


    Soon, the sack began to struggle violently, whimpering.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart softened to the end. After a few blows, he couldn''t get down.


    "You wait for me in the car."


    Nod to warm, turn around and run out of the alley, all the way into the car.


    In a few minutes, Muye came out. Looking at Xiang Nuan, he grabbed her back and gave her a kiss. "Are you comfortable?"


    He nodded to Nuan forcefully, but looked at him anxiously. "You won''t kill him, will you?"


    "Is ye such a fool?" Muye gently scraped her small nose, eyes and tone with doting.


    Xiang Nuan is right to think about it. There are thousands of ways to deal with an asshole. Killing is the stupidest. The reason why he brought her to cover Li Shangjin''s cloth bag was to let her vent her emotions.


    "It''s just a small punishment. I will deal with the following things."


    He rushed to Nuan, hugged his neck, buried his face in his neck, and said, "herder, you are so nice!"


    No one is better than him!


    Should be happy, do not know why, she suddenly wet eyes. Heart is also sour, unspeakable taste.


    "How are you going to repay you?"


    He gave him a warm smile and then gave him a kiss. "I will be good to you all my life."


    Muye frowned and flicked her smooth forehead. Her voice was very dissatisfied. "Who asked you to steal my lines? You''ve eaten the gall of ambition, haven''t you? "

 Chapter 131

    Xiang Nuan has always had Gao Yichen''s phone number, but it has never been used. He used to hate her so much that she would take a detour when she saw her, and naturally she would not take the initiative to contact him.


    This is the first time that Xiang Nuan calls Gao Yichen to invite him to a meal.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing his low voice from that end, Xiang Nuan was still nervous. "Hello, I''m Xiang Nuan."


    "I know."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned again. After a while, he whispered, "are you free at night? I want to treat you to dinner. Thank you for saving me


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything, and readily agreed.


    "I''ll send you the address of the restaurant later."


    "Good."


    After work, Xiang Nuan goes straight to the restaurant. When she arrived, Gao Yichen had not appeared. But this restaurant is already full of people. It''s estimated that we''ll get a number later.


    The restaurant nearby is also very big, but there are only a few guests. It can be seen that the eyes of the masses are bright.


    Don''t know what Gao Yichen like to eat, to warm as long as the tea, etc. to order.


    Gao Yichen stood at the door, turned his eyes to search for a circle, and soon found a warm figure near the window. She is holding a teacup and drinking tea with a low brow.


    Hook a corner of the mouth, Gao Yichen walked toward her. He has a slender figure, a handsome face and an elite temperament, which soon attracted a lot of attention.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    To warm like startled suddenly looked up, then pursed lips to smile. "No, I''m early."


    Gao Yichen looks at her bright eyes of water color, and her mind turns again and again.


    When he sat down, he handed the menu to Wen. "Look what you want to eat. I''m not picky. Make up your mind


    Gao Yichen did not refuse, took the menu, and soon ordered three dishes and one soup.


    "Just a moment, please." The waiter said and left.


    To warm eyes down, holding a cup one after another to drink, don''t know what to say, also don''t dare to see him. No one she gets along with will be as embarrassed as Gao Yichen.


    Gao Yichen also takes a sip of the tea cup, but he looks at her silently. He finds that Xiang Nuan is totally different from the woman he saw at Xiang''s home at first. Although still low browed, but no longer that anytime and anywhere trembling and careful, but more of a gentle.


    Is all this because of the man who kisses her at the roadside that day?


    To warm and swallow a mouthful of tea, without trace to take a breath, and then raised his eyes, lips with a smile. "The weather has cooled down a lot recently. It''s about to enter the most comfortable season in Rongcheng. Unfortunately, it''s only a few days."


    In fact, the autumn in Rongcheng is very short, often directly from summer to winter, even without a transition. Similarly, spring is short. Many people say that the city has only two seasons, summer and winter. It''s either hot or cold.


    Starting from the season and weather, they finally have a topic to talk about.


    Soon, Xiang Nuan is surprised to find that Gao Yichen is such a chatting person. From this topic to that topic, the transition is very smooth, with unique opinions, and she will never be unable to keep up with his rhythm, or even actively cater to her experience and interests. In the past, the embarrassment of meeting each other seems to have completely disappeared, leaving only a happy conversation.


    Later, Xiang Nuan put down his guard against Gao Yichen, his eyes shining with admiration, like a child looking at a learned adult!


    Gao Yichen took a sip from the teacup and scratched the corner of his mouth. The eyes of a pair of swords, which were slightly collected, were as deep as a deep well.


    Before, how could he think that her mind was sinister? It''s a simple person, and a little silly. He was so obsessed that he was trapped.


    Until the end of a meal, Xiang Nuan remembered the purpose of today. But she had never done such a thing before. She blushed before she spoke.


    "Well, I made an appointment with my husband to see a movie. It''s almost time now, or Another day? "


    Yes, that''s the purpose of xiangnuan''s meal today - to show her status as a married woman.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Nuan still thinks it impossible for Gao Yichen to have an attempt on himself. But since Muye thinks so, she thinks it''s better to take precautions.


    There is no change on Gao Yichen''s handsome face, but he is surprised at the bottom of his heart. He expected Xiang Nuan to have a date, but he didn''t expect that they were married.


    "When did you get married? Why didn''t you give any information? "


    To warm smile, some shy. "A few months ago. Because I only got the marriage certificate, so I didn''t make a lot of publicity. "


    "When are you going to have the wedding reception?"


    "No plan for the moment. If you want to do it, I will remember to send you an invitationXiang Nuan really doesn''t care about the wedding, so he is frank and cheerful, not reluctant at all.


    Gao Yichen nodded and took another sip of tea. Tea down, but the tip of the tongue remains a little bitter, all the way spread. "You seem to have a good relationship."


    Xiang Nuan''s face turned red again and let out a little "MMM". After thinking about it, I added another sentence. "No one is better to me than he is."


    It''s a bit awkward to turn the topic here. After a few more words, Xiang Nuan quickly brings up the old story and finds an excuse to leave.


    "Where are you going? Shall I take you there? "


    "No Xiang Nuan immediately shook his head and laughed awkwardly. "No. He is very stingy in this respect. I think he will not be happy to see you. "


    Gao Yichen did not force, standing in the same place, watching her gradually away.


    Rongcheng''s sky is shrouded in fog and haze. I don''t know if it is his illusion, even the surrounding air seems to become turbid. In the haze, he suddenly saw Xiang Nuan for the first time a long time ago.


    When he first stepped into the door to his home, Xiang Nuan was busy in the kitchen for dinner. Hearing this, he turned back and looked at him with clear and bright eyes


    Xiang Nuan tells a lie to Gao Yichen. She doesn''t ask Muye to see a movie, so she takes a taxi back to Jinxiu Garden.


    Muye is leaning against the sofa to read a book.


    Xiang Nuan hung up his bag, but he still didn''t look up, as if he could see that he was lost and didn''t notice her at all. But as soon as she got close to the sofa, her waist was caught by his feet. With a little effort, she fell into his arms.


    Muye put down the book in his hand and held her small chin. Breath, if there is no male perfume smell, though light, but can not escape his keen. She wanted to open her mouth, but she caught her neck and drew her lips close.


    "Mr. shepherd, I miss you."


    It''s not difficult to export the words without face and skin, and the skin also thickens! The most important thing is, this man has to do it!

 Chapter 132

    on this night, the two of them still had a bad time.


    There are only two of them in the nest of Jinxiu Garden. There''s no need to worry about making any noise. Xiang Nuan doesn''t suppress himself so much. So shameful voice, oneself all blush. But we''ve been together for some days, and she doesn''t have to suppress it when she knows that he likes to listen to her most authentic reaction.


    Muye was a bit wilder than usual. She was forced to do it over and over again. There were not many tricks, but the attack was so fierce that she almost didn''t faint.


    Xiang can''t stand it. He can''t help biting his teeth and beating him on the shoulder. "Take it easy..."


    Muye did not understand, still hit her body more and more heavily, let her even hum to become fragmented.


    Although the air conditioner was on in the room, the war was really fierce. At the end of the war, both of them were as wet as those fished out by the current.


    Xiang Nuan was pressed down, his eyes lax and panting. Muye''s face was buried in her neck, and her breath burned her skin, making her body tremble and her heart tremble.


    Slightly calmed the breath, Mu ye turned over from her body and leaned against the head of the bed. Strong chest up and down, the left chest just healed wounds at a glance, still frightening.


    To warm initiative move a body, lie prone to his arms. Compared with the intense process, she prefers the intimacy of quietly leaning together after the end, as if the distance between the heart and the heart is close to a lot.


    Muye''s palm was close to the back of her head and stroked her long sweaty hair. Her chin also gently rubbed her forehead. Eagle eyes half squint, lazy, quietly enjoying the dizzy aftertaste.


    To warm slightly raised his head, looking at his cold and resolute face, the more you see, the more beautiful you feel. He felt itchy in his heart, so he reached out and touched his forehead, followed his high nose with his fingertips along the undulating lines, and finally lingered on his pale green chin.


    This kind of action is not only like the silent tell, but also silent hook - lead.


    Muye gently tilted his head, bit her fingertips, and then along the fingertips all the way up.


    "Ah! Itch Chuckle to Nuan, but it soon becomes hum, and then breathe heavily.


    The next night, as usual, Muye took xiangnuan to eat out, and then went to the driving school to practice.


    But unfortunately, I met Su Wenxin in the restaurant.


    "Hi, what a coincidence." Still as beautiful as jade, dimples like flowers, it''s hard to refuse.


    It''s very happy to meet a beauty by chance, but if this beauty is Su Wenxin, Xiang Nuan won''t be happy. She couldn''t do it. After saying hello, she handed the problem to Mu Ye.


    Muye is also lazy to deal with, holding a cup of tea, the feeling of resisting thousands of miles, only to open a mouth: "you can go away."


    But if you go with that, it''s not sue''s concern.


    "Ah, yes. Xiang Nuan, I saw you in zuixianju last night. There is also a handsome man


    After a few words of greetings, Su Wenxin pokes out the story of xiangnuan having dinner with Gao Yichen last night.


    The water holding the teacup to the warm side inevitably shakes. A mouthful of tea suddenly swallows down, almost choking and coughing, and her face turns red.


    This reaction fell into Su Wen''s mind, which meant that there was a ghost in her heart. So, is she really carrying Muye to meet Gao Yichen?


    Although he tried his best to control it, Su Wen''s smile inevitably flashed in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I wanted to say hello, but I''m glad to see you chatting. I don''t want to disturb you. By the way, if I''m not mistaken, is that Gao Yichen of Yifei real estate? I seem to have seen it once at a party. I don''t know if I remember it wrong. "


    Su''s innocent face seemed to be a casual greeting with no deep meaning. But no matter how innocent she pretends to be, she can''t cover up the fact that she intends to do damage!


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t think it''s shameful to have a meal with Gao Yichen, but he knows that Muye doesn''t mind, so he doesn''t tell him in detail. He only says that he has an appointment with a friend.


    Of course, Muye did not ask in detail. He is not so overbearing and unreasonable as to prevent his daughter-in-law from making friends with the opposite sex.


    However, Xiang Nan didn''t expect that it would be punctured by someone. The man is still Su Wenxin! Clenching the cup in her hand, she tries to figure out how to deal with it. She can''t let Su Wenxin continue to watch the play, let alone let Mu Ye misunderstand.


    At this time, Muye frowned and flicked his fingers to warm forehead. "Didn''t you say that Gao Yichen was not handsome?"


    Xiang Wenzheng looks at him, but he reacts quickly. He''s helping her out!


    The family is ugly. Don''t worry about how to settle the accounts after you close the door, at least don''t let her lose face in front of others.


    Xiang Nuan grabbed his hand and said with a stiff smile, "I didn''t cheat you. Anyway, in my eyes, you are one of the most handsome


    The purpose is not simple, but sincere.Muye nodded. "That''s about the same."


    Sue was silly. She thought there would be a bloody scuffle, but it turned into a flirtation between husband and wife. What''s going on?


    "Muye, you -"


    did he really not mind, or did he report to Nuan early in the morning? If it''s the latter, Xiang''s reaction is not right.


    Muye looks at her and raises her eyebrows. "What? Do you think I''m too narcissistic? "


    "Of course not." Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Su naturally thinks that Muye is the best.


    "Isn''t your friend waiting for you? Let''s get there quickly. Don''t let people wait too long. "


    The words all say this up, Su asks a heart also helpless, the heart has unwilling of stab to warm one eye, turn round to walk.


    Xiang Nuan''s mood didn''t get better because of her leaving, on the contrary, it became more tense. When the outsiders are gone, it''s time to settle private accounts.


    Muye picked up his chopsticks to eat again, his face as usual, as if he didn''t want to settle accounts with her.


    But the more it is, the tighter the warm nerves will be, and they will keep up with the wind. They are almost broken. She even suspected that he did it on purpose. But she made a mistake first, even if it was intentional, she could only accept it obediently.


    It''s a punishment, but it''s only a small punishment. The real reckoning hasn''t started yet.


    In line with the principle of being frank and lenient, Xiang Nuan decided to admit his mistake. As soon as I reached out, I caught him. "Muye."


    The sharp eagle eyes looked at her, still without any expression, as usual, and it seemed different.


    Xiang Nuan was so scared and thirsty that he wanted to escape.


    If it''s at home, she can act as a coquettish or even act as a prostitute, but only to lower his anger first. But it was a public occasion, and she could only explain it honestly. "Muye, I --"


    "eat first!"

 Chapter 133

    xiangnuan watched helplessly as he pulled out his hand and continued to eat. Drooping at her empty palm, where can she eat? But Muye made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to her for the time being, so she had to bear it.


    Sigh in the bottom of my heart, Xiang Nuan picked up chopsticks, sandwiched the vegetables and sent them to my mouth, but I didn''t know what to eat.


    Until the end of a meal, there was only silence between the two. And the longer the silence, the deeper the uneasiness toward warmth. She even couldn''t help thinking that maybe Muye would divorce her


    Finally, when Muye put the chopsticks, xiangnuan wanted to open his mouth, but he waved and called the waiter to pay the bill.


    The waiter is close at hand and on call.


    After giving the money, Muye got up and went to the door.


    Xiang Nuan quickly takes the bag and follows it. He is like a follower and a child who has done something wrong and wants to be forgiven by his elders.


    Muye has a pair of long legs, and he always walks like a tiger. Usually two people walking together, he deliberately slowed down. Now he used the usual pace, to warm must trot to keep up.


    Fortunately, the car was parked in the open parking lot outside the restaurant and soon arrived.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t hold back. When Muye pulled the door, he grabbed his clothes.


    "Go to the driving school first and practice driving."


    Xiang Wenyi emptied his hand and watched him get into the driver''s seat. Hearing the sound of the ignition, she had to get into the co pilot''s seat.


    On the way, Xiang Nuan tried to mention it several times, but he was blocked by Muye.


    To the driving school, to warm where there are redundant thoughts used in the car? In the beginning, the engine went out several times. I finally got on the road and drove the car so fast that I didn''t realize it.


    "Do you have a grudge against that pole?"


    "Ah? No, "he said


    "Then you don''t step on the brake! What''s the matter with you today? My mind is at home, and there''s only one shell? "


    "I''m sorry. I''ll come back to study some other day. "


    The coach also saw that she was not in the right mood. Knowing that it was a waste of time to force her to continue to practice, he let her go directly.


    Xiang Nuan went to the position where Muye was, looked at his expressionless face, and suddenly felt a grievance in his heart.


    "Don''t practice today, go back." Then she turned straight to the door and went to the car, but she didn''t get on. As soon as Muye arrived, he grabbed his clothes and looked at him bitterly. "Tell me what you think. I''m not smart enough to guess what you think. "


    Muye lit a cigarette, took a puff, and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke ring.


    The smoke fell directly on her warm face and almost choked her.


    "Are you wrong?" He asked.


    Warm to a Zheng, and then the honest nod. "I admit that I did go to dinner with Gao Yichen last night. But I just wanted to tell him that I was already a married woman. Besides, my husband is very kind to me. If he has any ideas, he should take a break as soon as possible, so as not to make trouble for himself. "


    Muye did not comment on her words and repeated the question just now. "Are you wrong?"


    "Wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I I shouldn''t meet Gao Yichen without telling you... "


    Muye took another puff of the smoke ring and half narrowed his eyes. "Xiang Nuan, I will not limit your association with the opposite sex, but I hate to cheat. Today, if I have dinner with sue or other women without telling you, are you comfortable


    Of course not.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." To warm hand to touch his waist, see he did not refuse, then a hug. "I won''t do it again next time, I promise."


    Muye quietly looked at her for a while, and finally squeezed her little nose. "You go to tell him that you are married and your husband is very good. What''s the use of that? Isn''t it better for you to bring your master directly in front of him and make him feel ashamed? "


    To warm a Zheng, then show suddenly realized expression. "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    "Stupid!" Muye didn''t get very angry. He just wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Xiang Nuan rubbed his head against his chest and looked up at him. "Are you still angry?"


    The sword eyebrow picks. "What do you say?"


    "Then how can you not be angry?" Give him a warm touch on his right chest.


    Muye looked at her watery eyes. His eyes swept around quickly, and he lowered his head to her ears. "It depends on how you behave..."


    The implication is clear.


    Xiang Nuan blushed, glared at him, and quickly got into the front passenger''s seat.


    Muye chuckled and sat in the driver''s seat.


    On the way back, Xiang Nuan thought and thought, and finally decided to explain some of the causes and consequences.


    "When Gao Yichen was just with Xiang Qing, he was probably in love with her, so he was very good to me. Later Maybe Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing are not happy because of this kindness, or they are afraid that I will do something to rob my sister''s boyfriend, so they will set me up I don''t want to be specific. Anyway, in the end, they let Gao Yichen feel that I was a shameless woman who coveted her sister''s boyfriend. Since then, no matter when I met Gao Yichen, he always spoke very hard to me Not long ago, he didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly knew that I was wronged, so he changed his attitude towards me. You said he had an intention to me, but I think he just felt a little guilty and wanted to do something to compensate, that''s all"Anyway, stay away from him." Men know men best, and Muye is confident that he will not be wrong.


    "I know. I had nothing to do with him. "


    Muye nodded. "It''s still early. It''s OK to go back. Do you want to go to the cinema? "


    Xiang Nuan took out his mobile phone and turned it over. There was no good film on the film arrangement table. "Why don''t we go for a walk by the river?"


    Rongcheng is divided into two parts by Rongjiang river. There are many tall buildings on both sides of the river bank. Beside the flood dike are pavilions with brilliant lighting, which is a good place to go for a walk.


    Now it''s autumn, the weather is getting cooler, and the riverside is even more crowded.


    Muye parked his car in the underground garage of a shopping mall by the river, and then walked slowly up the flood dike with his warm waist.


    Su Wenxin sat in the car, looking at a tall, a short, a strong and a slim figure, moving away from each other harmoniously. His eyes were full of evil.


    After a while, the fiery red car, as it did when it came, went away without a sound.


    Su Wenxin drove all the way to an old community in the east of the city, and then found Room 501, building 9.


    "Who is it?"


    Sue didn''t answer.


    Soon the door opened from the inside.


    He Lan saw a woman dressed delicately outside the door and frowned. "Who are you looking for?"


    She was in a bad mood and in a bad tone.


    "Where''s Li Shangjin?"


    As soon as He Lan''s face changes, he suddenly pours on Su and grabs her face. "Well, you are the fox who has harmed my son! Look, I won''t shoot you! "

 Chapter 134

    Li Shangjin was arrested in the police station for his involvement in drug trafficking, and the evidence is conclusive.


    It was a date he had just hooked up to expose him.


    He Lan hasn''t seen his good-looking friend. He just heard that he looks very beautiful. After her son was seized by the police station, she ran like a headless fly for two days, and there was nothing she could do. I hate that woman so much in my heart that I want to scratch her skin and cramp her.


    It''s also bad luck for Su Wenxin to come at this time.


    He LAN is baking on the fire, his head is not very clear, to see the woman looking for Li Shangjin, it''s natural to think that it''s the cheap man who killed her son. If you don''t say a word, you''ll be discouraged first!


    Su Wenxin is Jiao Didi''s daughter. It''s OK to quarrel. Let''s start. Where is she the rival of He Lan? In addition, the other side is a sudden move, she did not even have a little defense, at the beginning of the downwind.


    "What are you doing Stop I''m not... "


    Can he LAN already red eye, where hear her to explain intermittently, even if heard, also won''t believe.


    A woman''s fight is nothing more than pulling her hair, scratching her face, all over again and again.


    He Lan''s fighting is much more fierce and powerful than that of ordinary women, so it''s totally unilateral violence.


    Su Wenxin couldn''t resist at all. The only thing she could do was to hold her head and protect her face. Even so, He Lan still caught several, his face burning pain.


    If the neighbors did not come back from the outside and saw that he Lan was pulled apart by the scuffle, Su Wenxin''s fate would be even worse.


    He Lan still wants to jump on him when he is held by his arm. When she couldn''t move, she yelled.


    Su Wen was so angry that he took the opportunity to give her a slap in the face. But he LAN to block, only hit a little bit, not far from tickling. In exchange for He Lan''s more excited struggle and abuse.


    Su Wenxin raised her hand and touched her face. It hurt! Look at the tip of your finger. It''s stained with blood!


    Women care most about their own face, especially beautiful women.


    Su Wenxin is proud of her beautiful face. She is badly hurt. She doesn''t care about anything else. She gives He Lan a cruel word and rushes to the hospital.


    How can she live if she is disfigured? Although plastic surgery technology is good now, can the whole one compare with the original one? She is a natural beauty!


    When she got into the car, Su Wenxin took out the mirror and saw it. She screamed and almost fainted.


    He LAN has great strength and long nails. Su Wenxin''s face was scratched like a towel gourd. It was miserable to look at it.


    For a woman who thinks her country is beautiful, it takes half her life!


    On the way to the hospital, Su Wenxin feels the heat on her face and thinks of the possibility of disfigurement. She wants to kill he LAN. Think of this time is because of the warm and rise, but also want to immediately pull out to warm, make a life is not like death.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, Su Wenxin had a special person to receive him, and then he had an examination.


    The doctor who received her is the authority of the cosmetic surgery department of this hospital, called Jiang Songyang.


    Jiang Songyang means not disfigured, but will leave traces in a short time. She won''t be able to go out and see people for at least a month unless she doesn''t mind people seeing her scab all over her face. Even if the scab is removed, it will take some time for the scar to fade.


    "That is to say, I can''t see anyone for at least a few months? Aren''t you the best doctor here? How can such a slight injury last for months? It doesn''t take such a long time for people to recover from plastic surgery, does it? I think your "best" are all self styled, right? Is the title appraised through the back door? As like as two peas in a month, if my face can''t be restored to the same original, you needn''t do it! "


    Jiang Songyang is very angry, but Su Wenxin''s identity is there. He can only bear it.


    Su Wenxin didn''t feel offended at all. She was still kicking and scolding. How could she be ugly. She''s in a bad mood now. She can''t control other people''s emotions and let them out on her own.


    Doctors and nurses were scolded by her like a turtle grandson, desperately clenching their fists and biting their teeth, but finally they didn''t bite back.


    Su asked her heart to let off steam, and her sullen breath finally disappeared. But when she thought of Xiang Nuan''s harm to herself, the evil in her eyes became more and more terrible.


    When the young nurse saw it, she could not help shivering and quickly lowered her head. From then on, Su''s eyes were like looking at a poisonous snake. He subconsciously wanted to run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Nuan grew up in Rongcheng after all, and naturally came to the riverside. But not many times, a total of just a few times, most of them are with Li Xiaomin.


    Every time they walk on the flood dike, they talk about all kinds of unhappiness in life. Xiang''s unhappiness is basically related to Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing. She doesn''t like to talk, but Li Xiaomin is very clear about her broken things. In the end, the topic will always revolve around it. So every time I say it to relax, I''m not so happy, at least for Xiang Nuan.Only this time, the mood is very different.


    It seems that Xiang''s home is far away from her.


    Every time Xiang Nuan lies on the bed, remembering all kinds of things before, he feels as if he is separated from others. His mood is extremely complicated.


    But not as at this moment, face-to-face encounter to Yulin brought her more violent impact.


    Xiang Yulin is not alone. He is walking with a woman of the same age.


    That woman and Liu Xiuqing are totally different types. At first glance, we can see that she is a gentle person.


    They both talked and laughed and got along very well.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan, he was stunned and his smile froze there. Seeing the people around him, he shivered subconsciously.


    When Xiang Nuan hesitates to say hello, Xiang Yulin turns his head and continues to talk with the people around him.


    Never again.


    This sentence is to warm said in person, but when the other party to carry out so thoroughly, she was not feeling up. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and her nose was very sour.


    It''s like a sadistic play. As soon as the play is over, the abuser immediately returns to his normal life. There are clear boundaries between the inside and outside of the play. She is a masochist, but she is still foolishly trapped in the play, masoching herself like a fool.


    Isn''t that a fool?


    To warm back line of sight, one side of the head with the eyes of Mu ye on, she busy smile.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    To warm honest nod, showing a smile with irony. The object of ridicule is herself.


    "When I was trapped in Xiang''s home, I just wanted to get rid of that cage. From then on, the ends of the earth have nothing to do with it. Now it''s hard to achieve my wish, but I''m a little sad. Do you think I''m cheap? "


    Muye nodded. "It''s stupid. But it''s OK. I don''t dislike you. "


    "Oh," to warm smile, eyes attached to a layer of hazy water vapor. "Mr. mu, you are such a prime minister that you can hold a boat!"

 Chapter 135

    Muye looked at her with a smile, suddenly lowered his head to her ear, and said in a charming voice, "what is it to be able to pull a boat? Can''t you still hold a thousand troops in your stomach? "


    To warm Leng for a while, did not understand.


    He continued to smile, his eyes moving down.


    Drink - Xiang Nuan finally understood, and her cheeks were flushed with rosy clouds. "You -"


    are so shameless!


    But if you throw your fist at the heater, you''ll hit him.


    He also let her play, and when she was tired, he took people to his arms. "Isn''t that true? So many times, add up - "


    " you still say! " Xiang Nuan covers his mouth, stomps his feet, and his face is almost bloody.


    "Well, don''t say." But her lips rubbed from her sensitive ears, and her sneak attack skills were excellent.


    To warm stare at him, stretch out a hand to pinch his waist. But his whole body is full of muscles, so tight that he can''t grasp it at all. "Mr. mu, you are such a rogue. Do your leaders know?"


    "Why don''t you know? Isn''t it inevitable that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked? "


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to laugh. "Next time I have a chance to see your leader, be careful that I report."


    "Tell me what? Is humor too high, or do you like to fight a protracted war? "


    Protracted war? What kind of protracted war?


    After Xiang Nuan understood, he wanted to bite him. "I really don''t care about you!"


    Muye let out a few hearty smiles, pulled her back, hugged her and coaxed her, then half hugged and half dragged her to go on.


    To warm face hot for a while, the temperature finally slowly down. Put the flying hair on your face back to your ears and look at the man beside you.


    Under the dim light, he stood in the crowd like a rooster, silently attracting the attention of the surrounding.


    There are a few students like girls from the side of laughing noisily past, one of them said: "really handsome ah! And special man! Inverted triangle, two meters long legs, and I guess he must have eight abdominal muscles


    Another girl replied, "it''s none of your business to have sixteen abdominal muscles. The famous grass has its owner."


    "You don''t understand. If you can''t eat, it''s good to have your eyes full. You said, "if I asked for a group photo, would he agree?"


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Xiang Nuan chuckled at the corner of his mouth. When he was far away, he said, "what''s your feeling, chief shepherd? Is it going to float to the clouds? "


    Muye didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and sniffed her.


    He dodged and pushed his head. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you smell a sour smell? I''ll look for the source. "


    Turn a white eye to warm, originally is to beat around the Bush to say she is jealous! "Cut, who is jealous, you don''t stink!"


    "What are you blushing about?"


    To warm subconsciously to cover face, it is no silver here three hundred Liang. In his anger, he wanted to bite him again.


    Two people just mingle in the crowd, laughing and scolding, like a teenage boy and a little girl.


    Not far ahead, there was a peddler selling ice sugar gourd. The ice sugar gourd is all tied to a thick bamboo pole, like a big red flower. There is also a price tag on the top, which says "a string of 10 yuan".


    There are many people around, most of them are children. Looking up like a fox drooling at a grape.


    Some parents readily pay for it, and the children are naturally happy. Some parents just pull their children away, causing them to look back and even cry.


    Muye took xiangnuan''s hand, took a bunch of them and handed them to the vendor for 10 yuan.


    To warm stare round eyes, surprised to look at him. "Do you like ice sugar gourd?"


    Muye did not answer, tore the package, the sugar gourd into her hand.


    "I''m not a kid." Xiang Nuan holds the stick, heavy in hand. Although there are only four sugar gourds, they can''t stand the thick sugar outside.


    Muye raises his eyebrows. "No? Then throw it away. "


    Reach out and grab.


    "No! Who said I didn''t like it! " Xiang Nuan quickly clenched the stick in his hand for fear that he would really throw it. "I like it."


    To warm head down to bite the top of the hawthorn, bite the sweet greasy. While using the tip of the tongue to taste, while inevitably think of childhood.


    At that time, ice sugar gourd was very rare. There are always people Hawking in the streets, causing countless children to gather around from all directions.


    Xiang Qing is also one of those children, because she has a lot of pocket money.


    To warm pocket is always empty, can only silently look at, secretly suppress the envy.


    Occasionally, when Xiang Yulin is at home, he will buy one for Xiang Nuan. But often in the blink of an eye, things are in Xiang Qing''s hands. Xiang Yulin will tell Xiang Qing the truth, but it''s all in vain, and he can''t bear to blame Xiang Qing. He can only look at Xiang Nuan apologetically and promise the next time.Next time, it''s the same.


    At the beginning, Xiang Nuan looks at Xiang Qing blatantly gnawing at the sugar gourd. He is very sad and wronged. Later, this situation became more and more habitual and numb. And try to convince herself that ice sugar gourd is not delicious at all, but at night, she often dreams of eating ice sugar gourd. It''s a pity that every time you have to taste it, you will wake up.


    After I could make money, I bought it for myself from Nuan, and found that it was really not delicious.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Mu Ye.


    To warm smile, nod. "Delicious, sweet. Would you like a taste? "


    Muye showed an expression of gratitude.


    "Try it! It''s really delicious To warm up the idea of mischief, Leng is the sugar gourd to his mouth, let him try. "One bite, one bite!"


    Muye grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her to a dark corner. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, then smashed his lips, as if in aftertaste. "It''s really sweet."


    Xiang Nuan made a big red face and raised his hand to beat him. He was sweeter than the ice sugar gourd in his mouth!


    Muye raised his hand and touched her face. When she raised her eyes, he came close and said, "Xiang Nuan, I will try to supply you with what you once lacked."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned, looking at the ice sugar gourd in his hand, tears suddenly rolled down.


    What she eats is not only ice sugar gourd, but also something better.


    "Why are you women in such trouble? Sad tears, happy tears, dare tears do not want money, right


    Reach out to warm, embrace his waist, hold tightly. After a while, she whispered back: "tears do not want money."


    "Is blood worth money?"


    Ah? "Of course blood is valuable." But what does it have to do with tears?


    "It''s said that blood doesn''t shed tears. Why don''t tears need money?"


    Wrong idea! To warm rolled a white eye, the corner of the mouth is smiling. When he wiped her tears with his hand, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Muye grabbed her slender waist and bit her delicate lip, and swept it fiercely.


    Someone passed by and whistled a few times.


    Xiang Nuan buries his red face in his chest and stealthily pinches his waist. He did it all!

 Chapter 136

    for Li Shangjin, Muye said he would deal with it, and Xiang Nuan no longer cared about it. She also took it for granted that this person would never interfere in her life again.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect he LAN to come.


    Today, Muye sent xiangnuan to work, but there was a traffic accident and traffic jam near the kindergarten.


    Xiang Nuan just got out of the car and walked there. Anyway, it''s only one kilometer away.


    Muye also glared at him discontentedly, accusing her of abandoning him, so she didn''t want to stay in the car with him.


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to take the initiative to go up and kiss him.


    After getting off the bus, Xiang Nuan is still alone in the aftertaste of what he just tasted. The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t help laughing. Just because I was too focused, I didn''t notice he LAN waiting by.


    "Xiang Nuan, you bitch!" He Lan drinks a loud, toward warm rushed past.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly raises his head and sees he Lan''s fat body coming. He shouts and instinctively dodges.


    He Lan couldn''t keep his momentum, and his fat body fell so heavily on the ground that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Xiang Nuan hesitated to help her, but he was afraid that she would jump on her again. "You Are you ok? "


    "I''ll kill you!" He Lan roared again and got up with hands and feet.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t even want to think about it. He ran straight away and ran into the gate of the kindergarten. She thought he LAN would stop when she couldn''t see her.


    Who knows -


    "Xiang Nuan, come out for me! You rotten son of a bitch, have you been so abusive? If you climb up the high branch and don''t like my family Li Shangjin, why do you set him up like this? If you are afraid that others will know what shameless things you have done before, you can directly tell us that we are going, but you can''t hurt him like this! I''m just a son. You''re going to have him put in jail. Isn''t that killing me? "


    He LAN is standing at the gate of swipe card, jumping and swearing, crazy in shape.


    It is school time, parents with their children have come to the kindergarten. Seeing the gossip, many people gathered around. After a while, He Lan was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Parents are even reluctant to give their children to their teachers for fear of missing out on some wonderful plot.


    Before, Li Shangjin came to the kindergarten with a bunch of roses in his arms. At that time, he said that "I''ve touched and slept, and I''m tired of your body." many people were impressed.


    Now he LAN is so noisy, many people think of it, so they can''t help but wonder: is he really climbing up the high branch to the teacher, in order to erase this love history, deliberately frame his predecessor to prison?


    Most people think that looking at the teacher is not such a person, and they don''t quite believe he Lan''s words. But there are also people who believe that people can''t be judged by their appearance. Looking at the innocent, who knows if there are any shady things behind the scenes.


    "If my son has any problems, I won''t live any more..." He Lan suddenly sat on the ground and cried. "My poor son, why did you provoke such a kind-hearted woman..."


    Children are still young, still don''t understand these messy things, but he Lan''s mouth is not clean, if those messy words are listened to by children, how good?


    What''s more, if he LAN has been making trouble here, how can the kindergarten work normally?


    Even if the director doesn''t say anything, Xiang Nuan can''t keep hiding in the classroom. He has to go out to deal with the trouble.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the onlookers surrounded by the inner three circles and the outer three circles. He knows that it''s impossible to think well today. Although she didn''t know how Muye dealt with it, since he Lan was in such a mess, what she said must be true. So Muye put Li Shangjin in prison?


    What Xiang Nan doesn''t understand is that when Muye deals with things, he won''t let people find any clues. How does he LAN determine that this matter has something to do with her?


    For a while and a half, Xiang Nuan can''t think of any answer. Let''s solve the problem first.


    He LAN is more difficult than Liu Xiuqing. Now she believes that Li Shang''s entry into prison has something to do with her. It''s obviously impossible for her to make it clear. Even if she is willing to talk calmly, he LAN will not give her this opportunity.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan appeared, the crowd of onlookers automatically gave way, and the light in each eye was the light of gossip. Malicious or not, it''s uncomfortable.


    Xiang Nan is not good at dealing with such people as he LAN and such scenes. But now, she has to get the duck on the shelf.


    Maybe it''s a sudden flash of wisdom in the face of danger. Just as he was about to take action, someone outside the kindergarten suddenly called out He Lan''s name.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door again.


    Appeared at the door is a middle-aged man, his face written big "ten thousand urgent", while shouting He Lan''s name, while staggering to the inside. In front of He Lan, he grabbed her arm and pulled her off the ground."What time is it? What are you doing with all this mess? The usurers are coming home! "


    He Lan looked at him in a daze. "What usury?"


    At the mention of this, the man seemed very angry and yelled, "isn''t your son doing a good job? He borrowed millions of usury to gamble, you know? He went to the prison by himself, and he won''t give us a way out of it


    He Lan was so stupid that he couldn''t believe his ears. One million is a big number. It has something to do with usury. I don''t know how many times it will be This, this really does not give people a way to live!


    While the man scolded his unfilial son, He Lan was pulled out of the kindergarten.


    As the curse went away, a farce ended.


    Xiang Nuan stood there like everyone else, a little slow.


    "Oh, it''s ten past eight. I have to go to the company in a hurry! " I don''t know which parent called.


    A word awakens the dreamer, others also respond, go to the door to work, not to the child to the teacher''s swipe card into the gate. The scene soon became as usual, with people coming and going in order.


    Xiang Nuan also went back to the classroom, cleaned up his mood and devoted himself to the work of the day.


    Inevitably, the director called her to the office. The remark was not particularly unpleasant, but it was also very severe and discontented.


    In any case, things happen because of themselves. Xiang Nuan can only nod and apologize.


    "I know you young people love to play, sometimes it''s hard to avoid coldness, but you should also pay attention to the influence. Women, it''s better to focus on themselves. "


    This is obviously a determination that she has really done something that can''t be seen.


    To warm full of grievances, but helpless. Want to explain two, and it seems that there is no way to say, finally only way: "director, I''m sorry, I give the school trouble."


    "Never again."


    Nodding to the warm, he turned and walked out of the office. The sun was shining brightly on the top of my head, and my eyes suddenly became very hot.

 Chapter 137

    ecause of this, Xiang Nuan was in a bad mood all day. Even those lovely little angels couldn''t make her smile sincere.


    Finally off work, parents came to pick up the children one after another.


    Everything seems to be the same as usual, but it seems to be different. When Xiang Nuan was facing their eyes, he was inexplicably embarrassed. But she knows that this is still a small problem. If parents go to the head of the kindergarten to sue her and ask for a change of teachers, it will be a big trouble.


    What Xiang Nuan doesn''t know is that when the children in this evening''s class come home, they are all "interrogated" by their parents on the question of "how good is it to the teacher?".


    Finally the last child away, to warm standing in the door that secretly breathed a breath.


    Li Xiaomin came close again, put his arms around her shoulder and joked: "a face is almost bitter gourd, as for it? Let''s think we''ve been bitten twice by a mad dog. Or I''ll accompany you to the hospital to get rabies vaccine? "


    To warm smile. I didn''t say anything. I just hugged her.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been busy all day. Go home and have a rest."


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin walk out of the gate of the kindergarten together and see Muye''s car waiting there. He didn''t get out of the car, he just rolled down the window.


    "Your herdsman has come to pick you up. Hurry over."


    Hold her to Xiang Nuan. "Why don''t I drop you off?"


    "No, I don''t want to be a light bulb. Besides, I''ve gained weight recently, and I''m planning to do more exercise to lose weight. Let''s go. Bye


    Xiang Nuan looked at her and walked away with a smile. She turned her head and walked towards the pastoral area.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Muye rolled up the window.


    The air conditioner is on in the car, and the temperature is pleasant, which makes Xiang Nuan feel tired and depressed. As soon as his eyes are closed, he sleeps in the dark.


    Xiang Nuan is not a man with a city, and he can''t hide his emotions.


    Muye also has a pair of eyes, without any effort to see her depression as if nothing had happened. He drove forward in silence and soon stopped in a relatively quiet position. Put out the fire, and then a long arm will be warm from the co pilot''s seat to carry over.


    "Ah --" Xiang Nuan was distracted. He screamed with fright and looked at him in confusion. "What''s the matter?"


    Muye let her straddle on her lap, two people face to face.


    When they are in bed, they often use this kind of posture. Xiang Nuan immediately misunderstood and twisted in his arms. "Don''t make any noise, people will see you!"


    How to make a fool of yourself when you close the door at home is just a shame after the event. But it''s like running naked outside. How many people can accept it?


    Muye was very helpless to hold her struggle, sighed: "do you have such animals?"


    Looking at him with warm black eyes, his mouth moved, but he didn''t say the word "you".


    Muye bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth. "Are you angry with me about Li Shangjin?"


    Originally, there was no leak in the arrangement, because Su asked her heart to step in, and immediately there was a mistake.


    It''s no surprise that Xiang Nuan shakes his head. He knows what happened this morning. "Why? It''s not you that''s causing me this trouble. If I hadn''t met you, I might have been sold to Li Shangjin, or even tortured to death. "


    This was originally to comfort the herdsmen, and finally Xiang Nuan was comforted. Yes, compared with the bad situation before, what''s the point of this trouble?


    Such a thought, to warm then peeps out a smile from the bottom of the heart. The bottom of my heart is not comfortable all day. Suddenly, it''s like the rain turns sunny, and clusters of sunshine pour down, bright.


    As for how Muye would deal with the Li family, she didn''t go to the bottom of the matter and knew that he couldn''t make the same mistake with his temperament. Perhaps, for the rest of her life, the Li family will completely disappear from her world.


    "Mr. mu, why don''t you invite me to dinner and a movie? Go for a walk by the river


    Muye followed the good example, hugged her and gave her a few kisses, put her back in the front passenger seat, and then took her to look for delicious food and do something romantic by the way.


    Although the food in the restaurant is delicious, it''s OK to open your mouth and give orders. There''s no need to work hard. But it''s meaningless to confine it to three parts of an acre.


    Muye went directly to the supermarket to buy food materials and pots and pans, carrying them to the countryside. Afraid that she couldn''t carry it to her warm stomach, she bought some snacks and fruits for her to chew on her stomach in the car.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know where he was going to take her, but she didn''t worry at all. She even dared to follow him at the end of the world.


    Not to mention, nestling in a comfortable seat, eating snacks and blowing the cool wind, it can''t be more comfortable. This day, when the gods come, they don''t change.


    On one side of Muye''s head, she looked like a cat who had eaten a lot of fish and was being stroked along the hair. As soon as the corner of the mouth was hooked, a low smile came out.


    To warm a face to muddle to see past. "What are you laughing at?"Muye stretched out his hand and pinched her white cheek. He didn''t answer.


    To warm blink eyes, probably a little understand. So he took his hand and bit his index finger.


    The crisp hemp is passed from the fingertips to the arms, then to the four limbs, and finally converges irresistibly in a difficult position.


    Muye almost shook his hand holding the steering wheel for a moment, and finally realized what it meant to be self inflicted.


    The car out of the city, no crowded traffic and 100 meters stop traffic lights, immediately with runaway Mustang like wind and lightning up.


    Xiang Nuan was lying on the window, his long hair was lifted by the wind, and he felt like he was about to fly. She took a look at the roof to make sure there was a skylight. If she goes there, can she play "on the moon" directly? Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Muye looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t stop laughing, just like a little madman.


    Muye shook his head with a smile. It''s a little fool to be so satisfied and happy.


    To warm smile enough, took an orange peel, broke a flap into Muye mouth. Then she put a petal in her mouth and bit the sweetness. She narrowed her eyes with enjoyment.


    In this way, two people you a piece of me a piece of the share of two oranges.


    The last one left was sent to Mu Ye''s mouth by Xiang Nuan. When he opened his mouth, he suddenly put his hand into his mouth and laughed freely. A touch of orange orange juice seeps out from the corner of her mouth, making her look like a child who was caught stealing food. Inexplicably, she is a little more childish and lovely.


    Muye watched the orange juice flow down his chin suddenly, and finally disappeared in the place that made people reverie. A stream of fire suddenly erupted from his nose.

 Chapter 138

    the car turns right at a certain intersection and goes all the way to the lush forest, and it doesn''t mean to stop for a while and a half.


    To warm to see the sky is a little dark, this secluded forest still don''t know what to hide. She was not afraid of Muye, but she was really curious. "Where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry. It will be here soon. "


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to restrain himself and put his mind on the scenery outside the car. It''s a pity that it''s dark. There''s nothing to see.


    The car climbed the hillside with ease and stopped at a relatively flat place on the top of the mountain after about ten minutes.


    Muye put out the fire. He took off his seat belt and got out of the car. He said to Nuan: "here we are. Come down."


    By this time it was all dark.


    Xiang Nuan looked around the window. The dark trees swaying in the night wind were like beasts dormant in the night. If a person, I''m afraid it''s creepy now.


    "It''s beautiful." To warm a head, can''t help exclaiming.


    Stars in the dark sky, like countless eyes blinking. There is a crescent moon hanging in the sky, light and bright, like gentle eyes love - caressing the earth.


    Muye opened the trunk and took out a big flashlight. The flashlight is just like the searchlight in the mine. It''s shining brightly within a radius of more than ten meters, like day.


    "Daughter in law, come and help."


    "Oh." To warm push the door to get off, close to him to help unload things. Seeing him holding a plate of mosquito repellent incense and lighting it, she couldn''t help speechless. "Have you even prepared this?"


    Muye knocked on her head and said with a smile, "there are many mosquitoes in the mountains. I''m afraid I''ll bite you into a pig''s head."


    "I think you are more dangerous than me. Mosquitoes like smelly, you are smelly man Say, to warm oneself first ha ha ground to smile.


    Muye found a place and set up a stove three or two times. "Help to pick up more branches. Be careful."


    Xiang Nuan answered and went to pick up branches.


    Now there are not many people who go up to the mountain to collect firewood. Recently, it''s very dry, so they quickly picked up a bunch of branches like buns.


    "Well, I won''t pick it up later."


    "Good."


    Muye Gougou''s fingers. "Come here."


    "What for?" To warm blink blink eyes, close to him.


    Makino shakes the sharp stick in his hand. "I''ll show you how to make a fire by drilling wood."


    What? Xiang Nuan was stunned at first, then his eyes brightened, and he went over with great interest.


    When Muye saw that she was like a child who found something new, he couldn''t help laughing, and then gave her a live performance to make a fire.


    "Hoo -"


    the moment the fire lights up, he shouts out to Nuan. "Really! Mr. shepherd, you are so good


    Star eyes, full of worship.


    Muye gave her forehead a funny flick. "It''s just a trick. Next time, I''ll give you a big change. "


    It''s funny to hear that. Xiang Nuan doesn''t believe it.


    The weather is dry and the things are dry. With a bunch of branches and a handful of leaves, the fire soon burns up.


    Muye poured half a pot of drinking water in the pot, lost some ingredients and began to boil the bottom of the pot.


    The fire is fierce, and the water will boil quickly, but it will take a while for the ingredients to taste. Fortunately, Xiang Nuan ate a lot on the road, but he was not hungry.


    When the soup was ready, Muye ran to the edge and looked at the stars.


    The temperature in the mountain is low, and the wind is blowing again. It''s a little cold when it''s warm.


    Muye put her in her arms, let her draw heat from her, and then eat some tender tofu on her, killing two birds with one stone.


    Xiang Nuan can''t bear the disturbance, but at the same time, he enjoys such intimacy. It''s just painful and happy.


    "You seem to know this place very well. Have you been here before?" Xiang Nuan grabs his restless hand and holds it in his arms. These days, she has found out. He has an instinctive obsession with her body. Even when he is asleep, his hands can find their position accurately and subconsciously.


    Muye took out his hand easily and continued to extend it to the place he was interested in. "Once."


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan didn''t ask him what was going on. He subconsciously avoided some possibilities.


    "Do you like it here?"


    "Yes. The air is fresh, the environment is quiet and the sky is beautiful. " Most importantly, there will be no unintelligent people to disturb them.


    Soon, the bottom of the pot was boiling, and there was a smell of food in the air.


    Muye used to throw in the ingredients that were not easy to cook. He continued to cover them and let them stew. Then he went to the trunk to move all the ingredients and put them like a cloth table. Finally, two stones were brought to serve as stools.After that, we can have dinner.


    Xiang Nuan fished a piece of beef from the pot, dipped it in sauce and sent it to the mouth, then he showed a surprised expression. "Mmm, eat well!"


    Eating depends on the mood. I''m in a bad mood. I''m in a good mood.


    Now Xiang Nuan is in the state of eating incense.


    Just now I felt a little cold, but after eating for a while, Xiang Nuan began to sweat. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt that there was something indescribable about his whole body. Every pore was open and he was singing a happy song.


    "Hot? Why don''t you take off your clothes? "


    I had to scratch his waist for the heater. "Take off yourself, don''t take me."


    Muye really put away the dishes and chopsticks and took off the T-shirt.


    "Rogue If in the past, Xiang Nuan would appreciate his beautiful chest and abdominal muscles, but now she only pays attention to his chest wound. He reached out and touched carefully, looking up at his reaction. "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt for a long time." Muye grabs her unintentional hand. When she touched like that, he was itchy and crisp, and it was time for evil thoughts to spring up.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t make a sound, his eyes were still staring at it. It''s still a little palpitating to think of the lifeless days when he was lying in the intensive care unit.


    Seeing that her hand was going to be stretched out again, Muye quickly grasped it again. "It''s all over. Don''t scare yourself."


    This time is in the past, but next time?


    This words passed over and over again to the warm heart, but did not dare to resort to words.


    Wearing that uniform, he was destined to be an iron soldier, carrying the country, mountains and rivers, the people on his shoulders, and he would neither want nor shrink back.


    Such a man belongs to her. Xiangnuan is not without pride, but also with fear. But pride can be blurted out, but fear must be hidden in the deepest corner of the heart.


    He knows the importance of family and country.


    She knows.


    So he never easily promised, she never asked, mutual tacit.


    Muye saw that she was so stupid that he picked her eyebrow and raised his hand to tap her forehead. "What do you think?"


    To warm a Zheng, then smile curved eyebrows. The heart of a thousand twists and turns, blink of an eye will hide clean. "I was thinking, would it be nice to camp here?"


    "Why, do you want to have a taste of fighting in the field?"

 Chapter 139

    flushed to warm pretty face and glared at him. "You think everyone''s as full of yellow trash as you are?"


    As soon as the words fell, he forced her in front with a smile, like a wolf who wanted to have a meal. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and leaned back defensively.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Muye buttoned his arm to her waist, staggered his head slightly, and licked her little ear. "How can you understand me if you don''t want to?"


    The hot breath made the sensitive ears tremble and the breathing disordered.


    "I''m not an idiot! Stop it


    Xiang Nuan tried to push his big head away. In my heart, I felt that he didn''t look like a wolf now, like a big dog, or er ha!


    Muye''s mouth turned, and he didn''t make any more nonsense.


    There are a lot of food to prepare, but the two people''s noisy food was almost solved in the end.


    Xiang Nuan ate too much when he was not careful, so he had to pace back and forth in the range illuminated by the flashlight, rubbing his stomach with one hand. At first glance, it looks like a newly promoted mother to be communicating with her baby.


    Muye directly carried the four corners of the mat into a temporary bag. All the pots, bowls, ladles and plates were rolled inside, and he planned to take them home to clean up. Cover the trunk, see to warm feel the stomach to walk around, action meal, but in the heart is a move.


    In the army before, he also met his comrades in arms and took his pregnant daughter-in-law for a walk in the camp after dinner. It''s the same way. Holding the stomach with hands and smiling with mouth, the whole body exudes maternal softness


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan looked up and saw him staring at himself, as if he had two horns growing on his head. She was full of question marks and subconsciously touched her head.


    Muye moved his eyebrows, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, strode over and pulled the man to his arms. The shadow on the ground is one, regardless of you and me.


    "Hard?" Put the palm of your hand on her belly. Usually a smooth place, now really slightly uplift a packet.


    "Not bad." Xiang Nuan smiles, relaxes and leans against him like a vine against a towering tree. There is nothing to be afraid of when the storm comes.


    Muye''s hand was still rubbing on her stomach, one circle on the left and one circle on the right.


    "Puchi -" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Inexplicably, the song sounded in my mind: three circles on the left, three circles on the right, wriggling neck, wriggling buttocks


    Muye looked down at her. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just think it''s good." The world is so complicated that it seems that it has nothing to do with them. Only the bodies close to each other share the body temperature, bringing unspeakable peace of mind.


    After about half an hour, Xiang''s stomach was not so uncomfortable. Looking at the time, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "Don''t you want to try the taste of being in the wilderness?" He bit her ear, and his hand in his belly moved up to grasp the enchanting spring.


    Take a breath to warm down, eyes instantly blurred up, hands but press his claws. "Who thought!"


    He''s shameless. What does it matter to her?


    "I think so." Although she pressed her hands, her fingertips could still move. One by one, she untied the buttons of her shirt.


    Xiang Nuan was seduced by the desire he sent out. He unconsciously softened his body, but he still resisted. "Stop it, it''s really late!"


    When he stripped her lower body and her upper body, she knew that he was really going to fight! "You -"


    he bowed his head to kiss her on the lips and rushed into the gate from behind.


    To warm voice exclaim, panic eyes instinctively swept around. Knowing that there will be no one else at all, there is still a boundless sense of shame in my heart. Shame, but also a touch of unspeakable excitement, as well as sensitivity.


    Muye struggled to move forward, tossed for more than an hour before stopping. He took the already soft water in his arms and rubbed it for a while.


    There is no recreation in the barracks. I like to talk dirty when I have nothing to do.


    Muye heard so much that he remembered many words to describe it. But after personal experience, we can know how ecstatic the pleasure of fish and water is. It''s just like a drug product. It''s addictive.


    There is no condition to take a bath in the mountain. Muye moistens her with a towel, simply wipes xiangnuan, and puts her in the back seat of the car. "Sleep a little when you''re tired. We didn''t get home so soon."


    Xiang Nuan is not willing to climb to the co pilot''s seat. She heard that a person is easy to get sleepy when driving, so she wants to talk with him, so as not to be distracted and have an accident. It''s a pity that she is powerless in the end, and then her consciousness becomes confused.


    Muye rolled up the window and turned on the air conditioner.


    The car went back to the downstairs of Jinxiu Garden smoothly.


    Xiang Nuan curls up in his seat, sleeps sweetly, and his face is tender and ruddy, which makes people want to take a bite.Muye sat in the driver''s seat and watched quietly for a while, then he carried the man upstairs.


    Carefully put into the bathtub, warm liquid gently stroked around, to warm finally long wake up, a pair of eyes smoke cover fog cage is not clear.


    Muye didn''t have any selfish thoughts, but when he was stared at by his eyes, Su Ma immediately spread from the tail vertebra to the four limbs, and then gathered into a surge of thoughts. His soberness at the bottom of his heart is like a boat on the vast sea. When a wave strikes, the whole army will be destroyed.


    "You..." Xiang Nuan was brought into the paradise before he could protest.


    When you are in a trance, it seems that there is an invisible silk thread that binds the two people together. Heart to heart, the closer they are.


    It was the weekend in the blink of an eye.


    Muye needs to go to the hospital for reexamination.


    To warm nature is to accompany around, to follow step by step.


    The doctor gave Muye a detailed examination, and what he said before was all good news. The wound has basically recovered. But in the end, he added, "some things are better controlled."


    Boom - to warm face as someone sprinkled gasoline ignited the same, directly exploded. Two cheeks with flower bone flower suddenly bloom out of big clusters of big clusters of red halo, the moment will be small face full of.


    Muye''s face was paralyzed. No one could see whether he didn''t understand, or left in and right out. He didn''t take it seriously.


    The doctor understood the latter and explained it in detail.


    Xiang wensao wants to find a crack in the ground. There was no floor seam, so she had to find an excuse to go to the toilet.


    Left Muye, or that pair of unpredictable appearance.


    Facing such a face, the doctor can''t say any more. Give him the prescription and let him go, so as not to have a toothache.

 Chapter 140

    Xiang Nuan didn''t go to the bathroom, but found a place on his way to calm down. She didn''t have enough concentration. She fanned and breathed. It took her a long time to slow down.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Muye coming with a prescription in his hand. He looked so beautiful that he could even walk with flowers. His face, which had just faded, exploded again. When he got close, he couldn''t help staring at him, but he was more coquettish than angry.


    Muye low smile, a face calm and comfortable to clasp the daughter-in-law''s slender waist.


    To warm struggle, but in vain, but attracted the attention of others. Helpless, had to give up resistance, not war and defeat.


    Take medicine out of the hospital, Mu Ye suddenly will warm face to a certain direction. "Look."


    "What are you looking at?" To warm eyes in the rush to search up. "Why?"


    The high-profile publicity in the crowd is in a mess, isn''t it Pang Yuyang? However Pang Yuyang is not a person, his arm is still hanging a hot beauty. Two people in the streets of people on the unbridled intimacy, a look at the relationship can not be innocent.


    Soon, two people on the roadside that streamline cool sports car, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Isn''t he with Xiang Qing? How... " The voice stopped abruptly.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly remembers that Muye once said that the little crab is more diligent in changing women than in changing clothes. Although Xiang Qing is beautiful, the freshness of this kind of radish is as dull as the vegetables that have been put for a few days.


    Muye let out a snort, and all the sarcasm was wrapped in the short single tone. "Xiang Qing is a plaything for him. He can play with it. It''s wishful thinking to marry home."


    Rich and powerful childe, never lack of beauty, even if it is just a night of love, can also return rich returns. One gives money and short-term favor, one takes his body as the biggest chip, one is willing to fight, one is willing to suffer, which is a tacit game. Whoever takes it seriously will lose.


    To warm opened round eyes, a time pour a little sympathy to sunny. I thought that I could fly to Gaozhi and become a phoenix in jinwowo, but it turned out to be just a plaything. This face is not only hurt, it is pain through the heart. However, all this had nothing to do with her, and it was not her turn to worry about it.


    I got into the car and told the doctor that Muye had basically recovered. The more I thought about it, the happier I felt. I was so happy. She decided to go back and make a big meal to celebrate.


    Soon, her smile faded down again. She looked at the side face like Makino''s knife, and thought in a trance: he''s recovered. He''s going back to the barracks soon, isn''t he? It is estimated that I will not see you for another year and a half. I think it''s a long time.


    Then I thought of his uncertain life and death in the intensive care unit. If only in that way can we meet again soon, she would rather wait a long time for him to be safe.


    Muye said two words in a row, but there was no response, so he raised his hand and touched her face. "What do you think?"


    "I''m going to make a delicious dinner to celebrate in the evening. What kind of food do I want to make. Would you like something to eat? "


    Muye laughs evil. "Anything will do, just remember to bring me the dessert after dinner."


    Dessert?


    To warm Zheng for a while, just in their own blush in understand. She had no choice but to turn her head and look out of the car window with a look of "I can''t hear anything".


    Muye gave a low smile, sweet and evil.


    That laughter with became essence like desperately to warm ear drill, let her ears numb, heart tip tremble.


    Since it''s a celebration, it''s better to have more people and more excitement, so ye Jianfeng and Li Xiaomin are invited here.


    Li Xiaomin arrived early and made preparations with Xiang Nuan.


    Ye Jianfeng is a dedicated people''s police officer. He is also busy on weekends, and finally arrives on foot.


    Li Xiaomin followed Xiang Nuan and called him brother Ye.


    To celebrate such a great event, of course, there is no lack of wine. But the two women were not good at drinking. Muye couldn''t let go because of his injury. Ye Jianfeng''s police station might have something to do at any time, and they didn''t dare to let go. In the end, they had to choose beer.


    Muye and ye Jianfeng are all people who blow bottles in the army. A few beers is almost like a drink. The atmosphere is lively and harmonious.


    At the dinner table, most of the time, two men are chatting, and Li Xiaomin, who is warm, occasionally inserts his mouth. The topic has something to do with either the army or the family and state affairs. Even if you are a layman, you can''t help but feel excited.


    Many women want to be a military sister-in-law because of this mood. Just really a head into, only to find that behind the blood and glory is his haunting knife point muzzle extremely dangerous, is to gather less from more helpless, there is a long night of lonely missing. In the end, he got out and hurt each other.


    In a word, although love is beautiful, it is more or less extravagant for them.Muye and ye Jianfeng have seen many such things, so when they see the light in Xiang Nuan''s eyes, their mood is inexplicably complicated.


    Ye Jianfeng is not bad, but an outsider.


    Muye looks at xiangnuan and thinks that he will soon throw her away. He really has all kinds of taste in his heart. But on the surface or that pair of immovable mountain like appearance, no one can see the slightest flaw.


    After eating and drinking, the two women clean up the dishes and chopsticks and tidy up the kitchen.


    Muye and ye Jianfeng went to the balcony to smoke together. In front of the neon lights flashing in the distance, for a long time, they just breathed in silence. They used to be brothers fighting side by side. They knew each other so well that they could understand each other without saying a lot.


    In the kitchen, Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin are muttering. Most women are not so quiet as men. They can chat happily for a long time when they catch a topic and forget themselves completely.


    Later, Li Xiaomin suddenly changed the topic with emotion.


    "I really envy you. You have all the things that many people try hard to get in their lifetime. The most important thing is that although your pastor is a little cold, I can see that he is really good to you. I remember reading a sentence in the book, which means that it is not easy to meet the right person in order to accumulate luck in the past 20 years. That''s the most appropriate thing for you. "


    To warm smile. "I think so, too."


    "Can you wake up when you fall asleep?" Li Xiaomin grinned and leaned on her back, almost overwhelming her.


    Xiang Nuan tried his best to stabilize the market. "Is that true?"


    "Desser!"


    Xiang Nuan looks back at the two tall and straight figures standing side by side on the balcony and smiles again.


    It''s said that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Muye, of course, is what she wants. It''s just splendor and wealth. If she can, she is willing to trade it for his health.

 Chapter 141

    Ye Jianfeng drives the car and takes Li Xiaomin with him when he leaves.


    Just now, the small nest, which was still bustling, suddenly quieted down, making people a little unaccustomed.


    Muye embraces xiangnuan''s shoulder and brings people to his arms. "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Looking at the time to warm, it''s more than ten o''clock, take a bath and you can go to sleep. "It''s too late. Forget it."


    So two people together nest into the sofa, while watching TV while talking. It''s not an important topic, from daily necessities to gossip, like thousands of couples. Of course, most of the time, Xiang Nuan talks, Muye listens quietly, and occasionally responds.


    Xiang Nuan has been used to it for a long time. He is very quiet except when he is a hooligan. But no matter what she said, he would listen carefully and express his opinions seriously. Even if it''s just a few words, it''s a kind of respect, which makes people have the desire to continue.


    The end of the TV program, into the boring advertising time.


    Xiang Nuan grabs the remote control and wants to change the channel, but Muye presses the power button and the screen goes black.


    "Let''s take a bath. It''s time for dessert."


    "You don''t take what the doctor says seriously, do you?" To the heating in his waist forced to pick two, a pair of Yingrun eyes stained with a little fire, is more beautiful soul stirring, hook people to the extreme.


    "Listen to that quack''s bullshit


    "I don''t care. The patient has to listen to the doctor. You can do whatever the doctor says. "


    Muye didn''t have the burden of a gentleman''s mouth and hands. He put the man on his shoulder and carried him into the bathroom. When he''s fit, he''ll have to go back. Before leaving, I just want to advance the amount of food I want to eat in the future, and create more beautiful memories for myself and her.


    "What are you doing? Stop it! Muye... "


    "The quack just said to be moderate, but he didn''t say he couldn''t do it. Is it too much to make a fool of yourself once in a while? "


    Xiang Nuan


    That''s an occasional mischief?


    In the dead of night, two people huddle together under the thin quilt.


    Xiang Nuan leans in his generous arms, as if he were in a calm harbor. The sky is high, the air is clear, and the sun is warm Everything makes people lazy and drowsy. It happened that he was reluctant to give up the good situation and spared no effort to pull the last trace of Qingming.


    In fact, Xiang Nuan wanted to ask if he was leaving in a few days. But this words several times to the mouth, or by her swallow back, even if the heart knows that such silence is meaningless, the time is up, he will only leave him a figure.


    The only thing she can do is to cherish her company these days. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s advice, Xiang Nuan would be happy to rub his ears with him and make a fool of himself in bed.


    Silently sighed a breath, slowly turned to warm, hands embrace his thin waist.


    Although he is doing his best to recuperate from the injury these days, his muscles and bones are worn out and his waist seems to be thinner.


    Xiang Nuan silently measured, thinking of the sentence "the belt gradually widens, I don''t regret, I am haggard.". The next second, she couldn''t help laughing. What kind of messy ideas are these? He is very kind to her, but he is not a heroine. Besides, she is not the one he really puts on the top of his heart.


    Close your eyes, to warm face deeply buried in his chest, absorb the masculine breath of his body, greedy at this moment of tenderness.


    "What''s the matter?" There is something wrong with Muye''s capture of her mood.


    Xiang Nuan shook his head in front of his chest and said, "it''s OK."


    Muye where is so easy to fool, can''t refuse to dig out her face, raise the small chin. That pair of black jade beautiful eyes, although has tried to hide, but still exposed a little emotion.


    "I''m wronged to know that I''m going back to the army soon?"


    "No, no grievance." I just can''t bear it.


    Muye''s eyes flashed and his fingertips rubbed her lips. "Regret it?"


    "No. There is nothing to regret and nothing to be wronged about. Just want to have a good time not to see, reluctant to just. You won''t be so overbearing and unreasonable as to deprive you of this right, will you? Mr. mu, you are a tyrant. You can''t help it. " With that, the slender jade pointed at his chest. A pair of bright eyes slanted at him, laughing mischievously.


    Muye is not as sentimental as she is, but she is reluctant to be sure. Comfort words over and over, so a few words, said too much is not interesting, it is better to do something. What''s more, that slender finger, that pair of squinting eyes and that naughty smile are all silent invitation. If he doesn''t do something, is he still a man?


    "Ah, Muye, you''re making a fool of yourself again! You stop... "


    The resistance to warmth is nothing more than a waste of time. It was not until after midnight that Muye let her go to sleep. Fortunately, the next day is still on vacation, even in bed sleepy all day does not affect business.¡­¡­


    To treat children, praise and encouragement is better than cold criticism, so Xiang Nuan often prepares some things that are pleasing to children and do not cost much money to make prizes.


    Today, Xiang Nuan went to the shopping mall to pick the prizes. Unexpectedly, it''s too coincident to meet Xiang Qing, who hasn''t met for some time.


    At that time, Xiang Qing was fighting with another woman, who was hugged by Pang Yuyang that day. The battle between the two women and the one man is extremely fierce. Both of them are like fried hens, and no one is more than them.


    At the beginning, he just moved his mouth. Later, he felt that the language was not enough to express his inner resentment, so Xiang Qing started directly. One ear photon is thrown out, fast and heavy.


    "Well, you cunt, how dare you hit me! See I don''t tear your face


    Pang Yuyang''s new lover is not a well-educated woman. In a rage, the shrew''s potential is exposed. She pours on Xiang Qing''s hair and grabs Xiang Qing''s hair. She is too energetic to be bald.


    Xiang Qing is a face lover. She easily refuses to turn herself into a street shrew or even a madman. But they''ve already done it, and she can''t help it if she doesn''t want to. But she didn''t just defend and attack, and she knew how to move rescue soldiers in chaos.


    Jiaodidi''s great beauty asks for help. Naturally, a few men who have pity on jade jump out to persuade her to fight.


    Pang Yuyang''s new love put down a few cruel words, and then scolded away from the crowd, swaggering like a winning hen. It''s just that the long hair was pulled into a mess, and I was in a mess.


    "Xiang Nuan, stop for me!"


    Xiang Nuan wants to leave quietly in the crowd. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qing''s eyes are sharp, and she suddenly sees her. She quickened her pace, pretending not to hear.


    "I told you to stop, can''t you hear me?" Xiang Qing catches up and grabs Xiang Nuan''s arm. She almost falls down.

 Chapter 142

    Xiang Nuan managed to stabilize his body and looked at Xiang Qing in a hurry with a little confusion on his face.


    Because just experienced a fight, Xiang Qing''s hair is like a chicken nest, and her beautiful face is also caught with a bloodstain, inexplicably embarrassed. With her round eyes full of evil and twisted eyes, she looks like a ghost who is chasing for her life.


    Xiang Nuan has seen more of Xiang Qing''s gorgeous and charming appearance, as well as her defiant and angry appearance. But it''s the first time she''s met Xiang Qing like this, and she can''t help beating her heart.


    "Xiang Qing, what are you doing? let go! Let go


    In terms of strength, Xiang Qing is usually not as warm as Xiang Qing, but when people are in a state of madness, they often have unexpected potentials. Just now in front of others, I was already disgraced by the scuffle. When I turned around, I was even more shocked to find that the person I despised most actually looked at my most embarrassed appearance thoroughly. Suddenly, I felt ashamed and resentful, and the whole person was almost distorted. It''s like my stomach is full of gunpowder. The fire is going to explode.


    "Xiang Qing! You let go! Let go


    In the past, Xiang Qing and Xiang Nuan always tried to be light hearted, but in fact, they were still afraid of her. After more than 20 years of infiltration, this kind of fear has long been engraved in the bones. As long as there is a little bit of wind and grass, it will come out everywhere and act like a bully.


    In front of her, Xiang Qing was already ferocious and terrible. Inevitably, she drew out this fear again, and invaded every cell of her like a deep evil wind.


    Xiang Qing takes out a hand, grabs Xiang Nuan''s collar and pulls her over. Her two faces are close at hand. "Xiang Nuan, you are very proud, aren''t you? You''re proud to see me in such a mess, aren''t you? "


    "I didn''t." Xiang Nuan is sincere, but she is regarded as hypocritical.


    Xiang Qing sneers. "Do you think I''ll believe it? I know you are reading my joke in your heart. You must want to laugh now, don''t you? But I tell you, you won''t be proud for long. In the past, you were trampled by me like mud. In the future, you don''t want to ride on my head. I can''t dream


    Xiang Nuan thinks this man is a madman. He was and will be. What do you have to say to a madman? She suddenly clenched her teeth and pulled Xiang Qing''s hand down, panting and retreating two steps.


    "It''s your business what you like to think. It has nothing to do with me."


    Turn to warm and walk away quickly. Xiang Qing is frantic behind her back and shouts unwilling words. Fortunately, she can''t listen to the noise in the busy market, so she won''t take it seriously.


    When I got home from shopping, Muye was standing on the balcony, smoking and talking on the phone. I didn''t know who he was talking with.


    Xiang Nuan was curious but couldn''t eavesdrop, so he put down his things to wash his hands and poured himself a cup of tea. Until Muye put her mobile phone into her pocket, she put down her tea cup and walked out of the balcony, embracing his waist.


    Muye put out the cigarette in his hand. After the cigarette butt accurately flew into the garbage can, he put his arm around her round shoulder and put his chin on her head. "Why don''t you hang out a little longer?"


    To warm lift an eye to see him, the eye wave flows, smile way: "miss you, come back early."


    Muye bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth. He noticed that there was something wrong with her mood, but he didn''t hold her to the bed as usual.


    They just cuddle, without any desire, and feel closer than when the water melts.


    After a while, Xiang Nuan stuck to his chest, opened his eyes and looked at the tall buildings in the distance, sighed and said: "I met Xiang Qing in the street today."


    No wonder the mood is wrong. "Did she embarrass you?"


    "She and Pang Yuyang''s new love fight like two cockfighting in the street. She has always been arrogant, especially in front of me. Maybe I felt that such a shameful side happened to be seen by me, so I was angry and said a few ugly words. "


    "Sad?" Muye lifted her long hair and pinched it on her fingertips like a toy.


    Shake your head to Nuan and breathe out gently. "It''s not sad, just a little emotional. Xiang Qing used to boast of her beauty and intelligence. She always liked to play with men. Who knows that people who play with eagles every day are pecked by Eagles one day, and even degenerate into fighting for men and other women in the street. "


    "Well, it''s crazy to want to be rich."


    Isn''t it?


    Since ancient times, how many people have been unrepentant, desperate, and even willing to die.


    How can Xiang Qing, a proud and beautiful woman, be willing to marry an ordinary man and live an ordinary life? Even without Pang Yuyang, it would be someone else. In the end, the happiness she wants depends on the man from the beginning. She has only one way to go.


    But as the book says, it''s stupid to place hope on others. With a face and a good figure, even if you can really climb the high branch, you will not be able to stay in Diaoyutai all your life. Because the beauty of the country and the city will be old one day. When she looks haggard, how can the man who is greedy for sex not be moved?"Yes. Pang Yuyang''s new lover is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They don''t know how to fight each other. But that''s not what I should worry about. "


    "Yes. If you have that spare time, you''d better serve your man well. "


    To warm smile, finger to his chest a poke. "Do I serve little these days?"


    I can''t wait to give him up as an ancestor, just for him to recover as soon as possible.


    "Not enough." He took her finger and put it in his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan wants to bend his fingers to avoid, but he is still not as quick as he is. The fingertips were wrapped by the hot and humid mouth and gnawed by the teeth. An irresistible numbness sprang out in all directions. It was like a loach that could not slide in the autumn, and could not stop or catch it.


    "Stop it." Xiang Nuan''s body softened, but he didn''t want to play around with him. "Since we have time, let''s go back to the courtyard and have a look at Guoguo? You''re going back to the barracks soon. Spend more time with her these days, or she won''t recognize you when she comes back next time. "


    In fact, even if Muye now treats the fruit like her ancestors, she will also forget Muye after a year and a half. A two-year-old baby, can you expect her to rely on a little memory to remember a person for a long time?


    Muye didn''t say a word. What he thought in his heart was that when he came back after a year and a half, the newly cultivated fit between him and Xiang Nuan would disappear. Time and distance are extremely terrible things. No matter how deep the feelings and memories are, they can''t escape its poisonous hand.


    Xiang Nuan saw that he was looking at himself and didn''t speak. His face was dark and unclear, and he became nervous immediately. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "

 Chapter 143

    a few days before Muye left, he moved back to the military compound with xiangnuan.


    Every day I chat with my mother, play chess with my father, ride a horse for my daughter, and love my daughter-in-law at night Like thousands of men in the world do a responsibility and obligation.


    At this moment, he is no longer the one who defends the country. He is still able to command and command in the barrage of bullets. He is an ordinary man, doing the most common things.


    Xiang Nan has never seen Muye in the military camp, but his imagination can also make his blood boil. But the pastoral is far away from her, far less than the man full of human fireworks in front of her.


    It''s just that this kind of life is very short. It''s going to end in a blink of an eye.


    Xiang Nuan will pull up at the thought of his heart. He has already begun to miss it before he leaves. So at night, when Muye wanted to make a fool of herself, she always couldn''t stand her ground, and she would turn around without discipline.


    The day before Muye returned to the team coincided with the weekend, and the kindergarten organized the staff to have an autumn outing.


    Xiang Nuan naturally found a reason not to join in the fun.


    Muye is often unreasonable, and so is Guoguo. Accidentally, he made Guoguo cry and rushed to grandma''s arms to seek comfort while complaining in tears.


    Luo xiaorou face a stretch, directly drove them both out of the courtyard. It seems that they are annoyed, but in fact, they are given time to be alone.


    Xiang Nuan and Muye knew it, so when they got out of the gate of the compound, they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. This little old lady is more and more lovely.


    "Come on, where do you want to go?"


    today has the final say.


    Despite military orders, Muye is used to controlling power. Others just need to follow him. Even when we get along with Xiang Nuan, it''s mostly like this. But today is different, seeing the parting is coming, the guilt and heartache in my heart are growing like weeds in spring, and the whole heart is filled in an instant. At this time, he wanted to spoil her, and asked her to be unreasonable and never give the moon the stars.


    However, Xiang Nuan is not a greedy person. What''s more, her mood is as good as Muye''s.


    "you has the final say."


    It never matters where you go, it''s who you are with.


    Although the sour lines in words and feelings make people feel numb, they often tell the truth in one word.


    According to the meaning of Muye, it''s better to stay in bed all day without going anywhere. Men, especially those who have been hungry for a long time like them, have absolutely nothing else to do with their delicate daughter-in-law except to eat, dry and clean.


    But a woman''s mind is often very different from that of a man, and her natural shyness makes her feel that she is full of this matter, which is really not promising. In contrast, they prefer simple company and love, and a little romance is better.


    If they are ordinary husband and wife, 365 days a year, there is no need to worry about what to do in this day and a half, after all, the future is long.


    But for Xiang wenmu, this day has been a year and a half since the two places were separated. Not to mention the video, even the phone is often not received. It''s a common thing that there''s no news for ten days and a half months when meeting the mission of herding the wild. Therefore, this day is extremely precious and short-lived. But the more it is, the more indecisive it is.


    Don''t count on Xiang Nuan. She pretends to be calm, but in fact she is full of sorrow. Don''t come up with any good ideas. It''s good if your brain doesn''t crash.


    Muye? He can take the enemy''s life with his fingers when he leads a war. He can do it with ease and throw people eight blocks at will. But he doesn''t have much talent for love. Fortunately, she''s married to Xiang Nuan, a daughter-in-law who is very easy to worry about. She doesn''t need to rack her brains to coax her. If you give her a little bit of kindness, she can give back everything, dig her heart and lungs without ambiguity. If you don''t treat her better, it''s just natural for you.


    Light introverted eyes turned for a while, Muye close to warm ears, said: "in bed spend a day?"


    To warm swallow a mouthful of saliva, heart deer have been recklessly rampage, the corner of the mouth or grin a shy but brilliant smile. "Good."


    Now even if he said let''s rob the bank together, she would probably nod her head and give him all the guys.


    It''s rare for Muye to have the feeling of being eaten to death. He has never tasted such a taste in his life, fresh and ecstatic. Looking at that pair of clear Yingrun black eyes, the only idea seems to be to roll to disarm, let her ravage - ravage. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with such a hopeless idea.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan can''t get a response. He stares at him nervously. Do you think she''s too ready to promise? Do you think she''s becoming frivolous?


    "It''s OK. I''m confused by the big pie."


    Smile to warm.


    The traffic condition in Rongcheng has improved over the weekend, but it is far from smooth. When you run into a pivotal crossroads, you may not be able to pass the green light three times.Xiang wenwo is not impatient in the co driver''s seat. He even hopes that time can go a little slower like the way home. It''s better to reach the level that a snail can overtake. But after all, it''s just wishful thinking. The car can be blocked for a day, but the time won''t stay even one thousandth of a second.


    When we were about to arrive at Jinxiu Garden, the car was directly blocked in the one-way street.


    It turned out that someone wanted to jump from the towering building not far ahead. The choice is still the 18th floor. Once you jump down, there is no other possibility except to report to the palace of hell.


    Don''t you really think of the 18th floor hell? I can''t believe it!


    Muye drove directly to the subgrade. His car is an off-road vehicle worthy of the name. It can hold a small car, but it can''t hold such a powerful guy.


    Before and after the driver friend met, can''t help blowing a few whistles to cheer.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You stay here, I''ll see." Muye opened the trunk, took the relevant tools and flew out like a sharp arrow.


    Xiang Wenyong wants to know what he wants to do. Where can he sit? Don''t want to take the bag, follow up. But her speed compared with Muye is the difference between ordinary train and high-speed railway. When she arrived at the scene, Muye had already disappeared.


    Downstairs, three floors inside and three floors outside, were full of onlookers, whispering in twos and threes, and guessing the cause of the jump.


    The enthusiastic spectators, regardless of whether the suicide person could hear them or not, tried to persuade them at the top of their voice, but they were really struggling to raise their necks. After a few words, they were out of breath.


    Some people have been waiting for too long and have been impatient for a long time. They murmur: "do you want to jump or not? If I don''t jump, I''ll go. "


    Listen to that tone, it seems quite aggrieved. As if this is not a matter of life and death, but a soul stirring performance.


    Xiang Nuan frowned, but he had no time to reprimand him. He just raised his neck anxiously and didn''t even dare to blink.

 Chapter 144

    looking from the ground to the 18th floor, such a big person is reduced to a small point. I can''t see clearly except that I can vaguely judge whether there is a person there or not.


    But when another black spot is hanging from the top of the 18th floor, Xiang Nuan will know that it is Muye. She clenched her fist and breathed. Her nerves were so tight that she could crack with a little more force.


    She didn''t know exactly what happened, but soon she heard cheers and knew that the suicide victim had been saved.


    remained as like as two peas in the warm air until the dangling black spot disappeared on the outside wall of the building.


    After watching the excitement, everyone scattered in different directions. Some of them were still talking about what they had just said with great interest. By the way, they expressed a feeling that "even if you are not afraid of death, there is nothing to be afraid of.".


    Just now, the crowded downstairs is back to normal in the blink of an eye. The only difference is that the police cars are still there, and people passing by always have to look at them curiously.


    Xiang Nuan stood there stupidly, still unable to recover. In the palm of my hand, I felt sticky with sweat.


    It''s just a blink of an eye for them. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort. But for the herdsmen who parachute to save people, it is dangerous.


    What he did in the army would only be more dangerous


    Soon, xiangnuan saw Muye stepping out of the building with a meteor and talking to some uniformed policemen. Then he patted the head man on the shoulder and strode toward the warm with his box.


    "Didn''t you wait in the car?"


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t make a sound, just grabs his clothes. "Are you all right?"


    "What can I do for you? Let''s go. " Muye knew that she was a little scared, so he put his hand around her and walked to the parking place. Drooping eyes to see their own clothes, she just grabbed the place, leaving an obvious wet imprint.


    Until I got into the car, Xiang Nuan didn''t open his mouth, as if he accidentally left all his souls in the place just now.


    Muye leans over and holds her face in both hands. Her smart eyes are a little dull now. "Xiang Nuan, I am absolutely sure. I usually have no less training. I will be fine."


    This degree is really small for him, far less difficult than the usual training.


    Xiang Nuan stared at him for a moment, then blinked and laughed. "I know."


    But accidents are everywhere. What he is engaged in is extremely dangerous work, so the possibility of accident is even greater. No matter how good the training is, it should be coordinated by the right time, place and people


    The car returned steadily to the downstairs of the community and stopped at a fixed position.


    Xiang Nuan has eased over, but still has a lingering fear. But he was an iron soldier, that was his job, no matter how dangerous it was.


    She has seen so many military forces, and she knows something about men like him. Many years of military career has injected a touch of blood into their bodies, even if it is a sea of fire, they will continue. The peace of home and country has long been regarded by them as more important than their own lives.


    Xiang Nuan also often saw soldiers, firefighters and police killed in the news or died to save others, leaving orphans and widowed mothers, heartbroken. On the day of the funeral, how many citizens sent off spontaneously, and the show of merit meeting was very powerful, but it didn''t mean anything to their relatives.


    But what can I do? Such things have to be done by someone.


    "Ah --" entering the door downstairs, Muye picked up Xiang Nuan and went upstairs.


    Fortunately, all the way did not encounter neighbors, unimpeded to enter the house, otherwise xiangnuan would have no face to see people.


    Muye put the man into the sofa and gave her a remote control. "I''ll watch TV myself. I''ll go shopping."


    Xiang Nuan holds him. "There are eggs, ham and a baby dish in the fridge. How about noodles at noon? "


    "All right."


    Xiang Nuan got up and went to the kitchen to wash a plate of fruit. Then he stayed in the sofa and watched TV with Mu Ye.


    Two people do not speak, only the TV host''s voice seems to come from the mountains and rivers, after a lot of reverberation, to warm to listen to not really.


    After a while, Muye directly fished her up to her lap and sat astride. He is tall, she is petite, and has a pair of big black and clear eyes. Whenever he holds her in his arms, he has the idea of doting on her like a daughter.


    To warm push to open to pinch his chin finger, initiative to his shoulder. The petite body is embedded in his arms, which is more delicate and attractive.


    Muye kisses her forehead, kisses her cheek, and slowly comes to her lips. At first I wanted to be intimate, but gradually it changed. Light as a feather, the kiss becomes a storm


    With this posture, he tossed for more than an hour without stopping.Although he didn''t move himself, Xiang Nuan felt that his waist was almost broken. He held his shoulder and cried for mercy. He said "fast", but he didn''t mean to stop.


    After a long time, Xiang Nuan felt as if he had been pulled out of his back. The mollusk stuck to his chest and was tossed to death.


    Muye''s big hands kneaded behind her waist to relieve her fatigue.


    He is strong and skillful, and he is comfortable with warm quilt. She was so tired that when she was treated by him carefully, she felt sleepy and relaxed her guard completely. When she realized that this was not a big dog, but a big wolf, she had no place to escape, and could only be pulled by him to sink into the sea again.


    The result of indulgence is that Xiang Nuan doesn''t eat lunch directly, and wakes up when the sun is slanting. What''s rare is that when I wake up, Muye is beside me and still sleeping.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know when he was sleeping, so he didn''t want to wake him up. He just turned his head carefully and looked at the face close at hand.


    When she first met him in the restaurant that night, she only thought that he was very manly, totally different from the little white face that is popular in the entertainment industry nowadays. As long as he goes to that stop, it makes people feel very reliable.


    But after marriage, two people gradually have feelings, how she would like to see, always feel that there is no more handsome man in the world than him. Is that beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    To warm smile, carefully stretched out his fingers, carefully touched his chin Hu slag. I don''t know why, she especially likes his beard, full of masculinity. When he kisses her, the scum is like electricity. It makes her weak and makes her want to refuse to return it. Even she is confused.


    "Want more?" The fingers were suddenly caught and contained in the hot and humid mouth.


    To warm exclamation, wet eyes on the pair of deep as the night eagle eyes, the soul seems to be instantly sucked into another world, the body even forgot to breathe.


    He kisses her trembling red lips and continues to ask, "do you want more?"

 Chapter 145

    although the two men didn''t fight with real weapons, they also played around in bed for a long time. Except for the last step, they did what they should or shouldn''t do, and they did it more than once.


    "Stop it. It''s time we got up!" To warm breathing to push away the pastoral. Because she has been fooling around for a long time, her hair is in a mess, her face is flushed, her red lips are more beautiful, and her dark eyes are full of water vapor, which makes her charming.


    Muye hugged her and took a few more bites, which released her. "Would you like to go to a hot spring?" he asked as he stepped on the floor naked


    "Ah? Isn''t it time for a hot spring? " In the concept of warming, hot spring should be a severe winter, but it''s only autumn now. Autumn with short sleeves.


    "Who said that? Hot springs are available all year round. Only in winter can we do business, and those people can''t drink from the north to the West! "


    To warm stare round eyes. "In summer?"


    What''s the difference between cooking in a pot?


    "Well, I''ll give you a try. Shall we go? "


    Nod to warm smile. "Good." Anyway, it''s two people''s time. There''s no big difference between staying in the sofa at home and taking a hot spring. But I heard that hot spring can relieve fatigue, so it''s good to try.


    The most famous hot spring pool in Rongcheng is in a private villa. The villa covers a vast area and looks like a small city. The background of the owner of the villa is powerful and mysterious, so the people who can go to the hot spring here are rich or expensive, and they have to have a relationship with the background.


    Xiang Nuan is a small man. He is not in the mood to care about this. He doesn''t know anything about it. It''s just like the ignorant children following the adults to the city. They are full of longing and are determined to follow Muye out to the hot spring villa.


    Enter the gate of the villa


    "this Isn''t this really a paradise? " Xiang Nuan was stunned. She never knew that there was such a good place in the bustling Rongcheng, where the high-rise buildings occupied most of the land, and there was not much green in Rongcheng.


    When you look around, you can see green mountains and trees, birds singing and flowers fragrant, winding paths leading to seclusion and endless You can even hear the Ding Dong of running water. And one house after another is hidden in the emerald green and purplish red. It is a beautiful landscape It''s just the same in paradise.


    This place is not like a hotel. A huge building is divided into innumerable rooms for rent. There are only single family villas here. It''s not big, but it''s very chic. The villa is sparsely located in the mountains, as if it is spontaneous, but also as if after careful research and design.


    The residence has been arranged for a long time, so Muye drives his car directly between the green and dribbling.


    Xiang Nuan, lying on the window, admires and marvels, which is a real eye opener. If you roam in the mountains before the fog clears in the morning, you may really think that you have accidentally fallen into a fairyland.


    Their villa is close to the top of the mountain and has a good view.


    Xiang Nuan can''t wait to jump out of the car and lean against the fence in front of the villa to overlook the beautiful scenery. Take a breath of the cool air, blow the comfortable mountain breeze, and have a look at the delicacy everywhere It''s impossible to change when the gods come.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a good place in Rongcheng! But why are there so few people? "


    In theory, such a good place is already overcrowded. Rongcheng is not short of people, where there are some good things, people will swarm there to gather together, and eventually often lead to no matter how good things are changed.


    "Because the boss is abnormal."


    Ah? Is there anyone who thinks money is too much?


    Xiang Wenbai can''t think about it. It''s not an important thing. I don''t bother to think about it any more.


    "Come on, get in the hot spring."


    Why? "Is the hot spring in the house?"


    "What else? Do you think it''s like a swimming pool when a group of people go down to cook dumplings? "


    To warm vomit tongue, a little embarrassed to smile. "I don''t know. This is my first visit to a hot spring."


    Muye raised his hand to touch her head and opened the door to let her in.


    This villa is really small and exquisite. It has two floors.


    The whole area downstairs is a hot spring pool. The hot air in the pool is just like the feeling of Penglai fairyland on TV.


    Although it''s not winter, I want to take off my clothes and plunge into it.


    "Go upstairs and have a look."


    Upstairs is a two room hall, low-key and luxurious layout, everywhere showing the grade and exquisite. The guests come here for the purpose of leisure and relaxation. They fully cater to the requirements of the guests. Every object is close to it. Bed, sofa this is originally used for rest furniture, even if the painting on the wall, let you see will relax, just want to have a good sleep!


    The comfortable water bed is next to the French window, which is the beauty of most of the hot spring villa. That is to say, people can have a panoramic view when they lie in bed. Open your eyes and close your eyes, it''s a paradise. Even if you have mountain trouble, you can put it off for a while.


    Xiang Nuan pasted his face on the glass window, squeezing a pretty face a little out of shape. "It''s so nice here!"It''s like a kid, no matter how you act or how you sound.


    Muye came to her back, hugged her waist, bit her ear and said, "you''ll find a better place later."


    "Really? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Find something to eat first."


    The boss here is really abnormal. His car is only allowed to be used when he comes and leaves. Who dares to drive around in the villa at other times? Sorry, please go away immediately!


    It''s natural to offend people by doing business with such an attitude. But it is said that the boss has a lot of talent and never thinks that offending people is a great thing. In a word, since the day of the existence of the hot spring villa, I don''t know how many people have given cruel words to the boss, but it still stands firmly in the green mountains and waters, as always arbitrary and arrogant.


    Muye takes xiangnuan along the winding mountain road to the restaurant, and introduces the situation to her.


    There is only one place to eat in hot spring villa, which is a cafeteria. The site is located in the middle of the whole villa, which is impartial.


    There''s only one way to eat in the restaurant, hot pot.


    Each table is surrounded by a special hot pot stove, which looks small and exquisite. If the customer chooses the bottom of the pot, the waiter will serve it. A person a small pot, want to eat what take what, do not have to accommodate anyone.


    Most of the food materials are wild in the mountains or organically grown by farmers. What kind of mushrooms, wild vegetables and local chickens In a word, it''s absolutely original, it''s really green food.


    The most important thing is that the bottom of the pot and dip sauce are all exclusive recipes, all of which are delicious and fragrant.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t have lunch. Although he had some snacks on the way, his stomach was almost cooing now.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    "Just try."


    Nod to the warm and look around. "This is such a big place to eat. If you live far away, wouldn''t it take a long time to walk here?"


    After eating and walking back, I think I have almost digested.


    Muye''s mouth is crooked. "Isn''t that what we call leisure and relaxation?"


    That''s right.


    In fact, real leisure should be related to sports. But now people are lazy, on the second floor have to take the elevator, will think leisure should lie in bed or nest in the sofa.


    "I think it''s good, too. If you take a walk and breathe some fresh air, you will feel better. "


    It''s full of green mountains, fragrant flowers and birds. It seems that it''s far away from the noise of the world. It naturally relaxes people''s normally tense nerve and temporarily gives up three thousand worries.


    Muye suddenly chuckled and hooked him to Nuan. He whispered a few words in her ear.


    "You''re dead!" To warm Jiao denounce a, push him away, red face scamper forward.

 Chapter 146

    Muye chased up with a low smile and soon brought her back to scratch her sensitive waist. It''s not too much because it''s not the third of an acre.


    "Wow, look, there are wild fruits there!" To warm legs to the side of the road, standing on the side of the roadbed, looking up at a tree trunk about two fingers thick. "This fruit looks good. I don''t know if I can eat it..."


    The small trees are full of fruits, and the small trunks and branches bend under the heavy load. The fruit, the size of pearl, is full and juicy, which makes people greedy.


    Muye saw that she was very like the little fox under the grape trellis, with her neck raised, her eyes full of eagerness, and vaguely heard the voice of swallowing saliva.


    Did not hear the response, to warm and side head Baba looked at him, silently asked "in the end can eat?"


    Muye couldn''t help laughing, thinking that if she was silent again, would she hypnotize herself like a fox, "the fruit is sour, and it''s not delicious at all"?


    He raised the palm of his hand to her face, slightly forced her face back to the direction of advance. "Come on. There are many sweet and sour juicy wild fruits in the camp. I''ll bring them to you next time. "


    Knowing that the delicious wild fruit couldn''t be eaten, Xiang Nuan was a little disappointed. I''m not really that greedy, but I like this kind of pure natural gadget from nature. It''s not so much a desire for food as a mood.


    Next time.


    Xiang Nuan knows that it''s just a casual remark. No one else knows when to go home, let alone bring wild fruits. But anyway, it''s a happy thing to expect something.


    "Are there really many delicious wild fruits in the barracks?"


    "Well. The barracks are all in the mountains. Naturally, there are many wild fruits. " A group of old men were also interested in these sweet and sour things, and finally fed them to the land lord.


    Warm to show a smile full of yearning. "I really want to pick it myself. Do it yourself. It''s a different feeling. "


    "There will be a chance."


    "Well." Nod to warm. There is a long way to go. Of course, there will be opportunities.


    After walking for a while, Muye suddenly turned to the inside of the road with his warm shoulder. "It''s edible."


    Xiang Nuan, follow his direction. There are some small black fruits hanging on a tree, and the size is not far from that of pearls. But it is not as fruitful as the tree just now, only a few sparse strings flutter in the wind, and it grows very high, so it is not easy to pick.


    "Do you want to try?"


    "It''s not easy to pick. Forget it."


    "There''s nothing to pick. You step back a little bit. "


    To warm tone gladly should a, obediently do, and then wait to see him show his skill.


    Muye stepped back two steps, then jumped up like an eagle into the sky. When his feet fell to the ground, he had a handful of black wild fruit in his hand. "Here you are."


    To warm up to come over, a little star eye to look at him. "Mr. mu, you look so handsome just now!"


    Finally understand why so many people like to make love, she felt that she was becoming a fan sister of the shepherd!


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    "Ah? What''s the idea? "


    "For example, by example or something."


    Xiangnuan is full of joy, and the laughter is clear and sweet, just like the yellow warbler in the mountains. "Mr. mu, don''t be paranoid if you make a promise by yourself. Although the women are vulgar, they also know that one woman is not the husband of two. "


    This nondescript emphasis amused Mu ye, and took advantage of no one around to kiss her.


    After the trouble, Xiang Nuan looks at the small black fruit in his hand and feels satisfied.


    "Don''t you try it?"


    "Not yet."


    Muye took things directly.


    To warm instinctively to get back. "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll wipe it for you." He grabbed the hem of his T-shirt.


    "Your clothes are full of sweat. Can I eat them after you wipe them? Give it back to me Xiang Nuan snatched the wild fruit back and hit him on the arm in a funny way. "You can think of it!"


    On the second floor of the villa, a woman with a devil''s figure was looking around with a telescope. As soon as I didn''t pay attention, I saw the scene.


    Warm?


    Xiang Qing pulls the camera closer to make sure that the woman who smiles like a flower is really warm, and her expression is distorted.


    Why is she here?


    Damn bitches!


    The smile on Xiang Nuan''s face is like steel needles. Xiang Qing''s heart is full of holes and pain.


    "Wow, sanshao, you are so bad!" Downstairs, a woman''s voice rang out, and there was a man''s gasping.


    Xiang Qing knows what Pang Yuyang and Zheng Shiqi are doing without looking.Bitches, bitches!


    Xiang Qing slams the telescope on the floor. But I don''t know if it''s because she''s not powerful enough, or if the telescope is rough and fleshy. Anyway, it only bounced twice without damage. She glared at her bloodshot eyes like an enraged Beast, and then stepped on her feet. Unexpectedly, her weight was out of balance, and she fell back on the wooden floor. She was dazzled.


    Damn it! Even a dead thing came to bully her!


    "Ah -" Xiang Qing was lying on the floor, so angry that he lost his mind. In just a few seconds, she fancied that she had become a peerless master, and tried the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty on those ugly bitches one by one!


    But after her madness, there was only her own gasp, and the undisguised cry and obscenity downstairs. Zheng Shiqi was obviously intentional, her voice was crisp and high, for fear that she would not hear it.


    Xiang Qing clenches her fist hard, her face twisted and her whole body trembles. After a while, she suddenly clenched her teeth and twisted her back to go downstairs.


    In the hot spring downstairs, Pang Yuyang and Zheng Shiqi are having an affair.


    Xiang Qing didn''t say anything. She took off her clothes slowly. Her facial features are really beautiful, and her figure is one in a million. The action of taking off her clothes is more sexy than the pole dance of a dancer.


    Pang Yuyang is hooked as soon as he sees it. He pushes away Zheng Shiqi in his arms and pulls Xiang Qing into the hot spring pool. He can''t wait to enjoy her enchanting body.


    Xiang Qing screamed, and instantly climbed to the top.


    Pang Yuyang was almost killed by her. At the same time, the male''s vanity was also greatly satisfied.


    "You goblin." He bit at Xiang Qing''s chest, and then the earth moved and the mountains shook.


    Zheng Shiqi is in the mood to be kicked open, almost spit out a mouthful of blood. She can''t blame Pang Yuyang. She can only take her eyes as a sharp arrow. She wants to shoot Xiang Qing into a beehive.


    Xiang Qing''s mouth makes the man''s bones numb. He looks at Zheng Shiqi, and his lips and eyes are full of provocation.


    Bitch, I can''t cure you!

 Chapter 147

    Xiang Nuan and Muye walked and stopped, leisurely, and inadvertently arrived at the restaurant.


    The restaurant is also a two-story building. The overall design is very similar to the inn on TV, antique. This is the same place as Xanadu. It''s very suitable for such ancient buildings.


    They chose a seat for two upstairs.


    To warm to wild mushroom pot bottom, Muye chose bone soup.


    Muye''s mobile phone just rang. Xiang Nuan left him and went to choose the ingredients himself.


    The ingredients area is a super large oval rotary table, full of all kinds of ingredients, you can see that it is very fresh. There is a sign beside each basket of ingredients, on which are the names, functions and eating methods of the ingredients.


    Those wild vegetables are common, but more unheard of. All washed, pinched and placed in the basket, it was still stained with water, which made it more crisp and tender.


    Xiang Nuan enthusiastically studied these wild vegetables around the platform, just like a child saw some novel toys, his eyes were shining.


    "Is there such a tangle?"


    Turn back to warm and smile. "No, I just want to get to know these wild mushrooms. When I go out to dinner with my friends in the future, I can pretend that I am very knowledgeable. "


    The last sentence, of course, is a joke.


    "Smart."


    To warm smile a few, no longer around the table around, took what he wanted to eat, followed him back to the seat.


    The vegetables sold in Rongcheng''s major vegetable markets are all grown in greenhouses, and the drugs promote the growth. It takes ten days and a half months from sowing to marketing. It looks delicious and crisp, but in fact it tastes like water, and pesticide residues often exceed the standard.


    Xiang Nuan has been used to this for a long time, even numb for a long time.


    She picked out a kind of wild vegetable and threw it into the pot. After several rinses, she picked it up without any sauce. Send the mouth, chew a few times, suddenly a delicious sweet swept the taste buds.


    "How''s it going?"


    To warm stare round eyes, like eating what the world delicacies. "Mmm, this dish is really delicious! Sweet and tender! Come on, try it, too. "


    It''s a pity that Muye is a carnivore. No matter how delicious the vegetables are, they don''t taste good to him. What''s more, a few of his sisters-in-law in the military camp also grow their own vegetables. He often grazes his rice and can eat such delicious vegetables.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Xiang wenman looks at him expectantly, as if the dish is her own.


    Unable to bear to disappoint her, Muye nodded.


    To warm satisfied smile curved eyebrows, can''t wait to lose another into the pot.


    After a meal, Muye spent most of his time watching her reaction. Every time you eat the same food, you have to marvel, just like a rabbit gnawing carrots.


    Finally, it''s a matter of course to eat more.


    Xiang Nuan touched his round tummy and covered his face with his two claws like a shy rabbit.


    Muye couldn''t help laughing and thought that her charming lady was really an interesting person. Ming Ming is twenty-eight years old, but he is still in a mess. He often acts like a yellow haired girl. It is clear that a true love has been so wantonly abused, but it still maintains its nature of kindness and generosity


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Xiang Nuan touched his face with both hands, but he didn''t touch half a grain of rice.


    Muye gently scraped her little nose and said with a smile, "No. Just suddenly found that my daughter-in-law was born so beautiful


    Xiang Nuan is already white and clean. After a steaming hot pot, his face is white and red with steam, his eyes are moist, and his hair is stained with a different style In a word, it is a fresh and delicious look.


    To warm a Zheng, raise hands a cover cheek. Knowing that he was teasing himself, he still blushed like fire, and there was still a honey like candy in his heart.


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal! What are you up to? Come from the facts


    Muye''s upper body leans forward, smiling rather than laughing, and his voice is very low. "You''ll know when you get back to the villa."


    "I don''t know! I don''t know anything Rub your ears directly at xiangnuan and look away.


    Muye laughed happily.


    Two people eat and drink enough, and drink tea for a while, then out of the restaurant, stroll back.


    It''s far away from the city. Apart from the hot spring villa and the fireworks in the world, there''s only darkness left. You can see the distant mountains by the light here.


    The business of the villa is like a lantern. All the villas are on. The lighting design here is also very unique. I can''t say the specific direction is warm. I just feel very warm. It seems that the places where the lights are on are pure land.


    If you look up from the foot of the mountain, this area is like a spark tree. Every villa is a spark.


    Both sides of the road of the villa are covered by trees, and the street lamps are not very bright. The trees are swaying on the road, and there are various projections, like a silent shadow play.The tiny chirp of insects came from the deep grass, which made it more quiet.


    Xiangnuan''s hand is led by Muye, wandering under the dim street lamp, looking at the winding mountain road, there is a kind of illusion that they are going to go on like this all their lives.


    However, this illusion was soon broken.


    She met Xiang Qing, Pang Yuyang and his new lover.


    Pang Yuyang walked in the middle, holding his arm to Xiang Qinghe and Xinhuan respectively, and the three were happy.


    The two women who had been fighting in the street the other day seemed to have lost their love and hatred overnight. They were all together and showed their magic power in front of Pang Yu. No matter how infighting and killing each other behind the scenes, at least it seems that they are safe and sound on the surface, which means that there is a sense of harmony between wives and concubines.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and speechless. She never knew that the story could have developed in this way.


    Should she say hello politely or pretend not to see it?


    "Boss mu, what a coincidence?"


    In the compound of the military region, Muye was the king of children since childhood, and the children who grew up with him all called him the eldest. Pang Yuyang did not agree with him, so he added a surname in front of him, as if he could pull back the game.


    "It''s a coincidence." Muye nodded, released his warm hand and put his arm around her waist instead.


    Unlike holding hands, it''s a protective gesture.


    The hot arm at the waist silently conveys strength and protection, which makes Xiang warm calm down in a moment. You don''t need to force yourself or camouflage. It''s just as well for soldiers to block you and water to cover you.


    Pang Yuyang also hooked a smile. "It''s said that you have made great achievements recently. I think you will go up again soon? He is worthy of being the son of general Mu da. He has made great progress all the way, which is enviable. "


    This sentence sounds OK, but his tone is really weird.


    Xiang Wen frowned.


    It''s a satire that Muye has no real material, but relies on his father''s shade to enjoy the cool?


    Xiang Nuan nervously looks at Mu ye for fear that this will embarrass him. In order to complete this task, he almost put his life into it, but he was so ridiculed.


    Pang Yuyang really detests ghosts!

 Chapter 148

    "it''s not as light as Pang San. In the courtyard, who doesn''t envy Pang sanshao''s freedom? "


    Smile to Nuan almost.


    "You --" Pang Yuyang was really annoyed. He satirized Muye''s words without evidence, but Muye''s counterattack is worthy of the name.


    In the compound of the military region, if we say that Muye is a model of positive teaching materials, he is what the elders call "other people''s children". That Pang Yuyang is the model of negative teaching material, the text does not become martial arts, nothing. Pang Zhiguo, his grandfather, was so worried that he could only sigh and feel helpless.


    No wonder. Pang Yuyang''s parents died early when he was a child. He was the only child in Pang''s family. He was really afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. Is it not unreasonable for such a thousand children to grow up in favor of Miao Hong? It''s really lucky that he has grown up like this. Although he''s a bit of a jerk, he''s not a big traitor.


    You know, power is a sharp blade, and it is a double-sided blade. If you are not careful, you will harm others and yourself. Holding power or under the protection of power requires extremely strong spiritual will so as not to lose oneself.


    Pang Zhiguo is also a generation of meritorious, Pang Yuyang is also under the shadow of this sharp blade, if his nature is a little worse, he may grow into a villain.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless such examples.


    Muye didn''t seem to see Pang Yuyang''s anger. He looked down at Xiang Nuan and said, "daughter in law, let''s go back to the hot spring."


    Then, he really swaggered towards the warm.


    Pang Yu was so angry that his lungs burst. He pushed the two women who were hugging each other and rolled down the mountain like a fire stick.


    "Three little!" Zheng Shiqi made a whine in situ and soon caught up with her.


    Xiang Qing did not move, still like a pillar like pestle in there, eyes staring at the tall and straight man in his arms, looks so petite and lovely to warm, the hate in my heart almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Where is xiangnuan better than her? Why can she marry into a rich family without any trouble and her husband still dotes on her?


    Such a happy life should belong to her!


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know and doesn''t care what Xiang Qing thinks. When she gets too far away, she can''t help sighing and says: "originally, I thought Xiang Qing was corrupt enough to fight with people in the street for men. I didn''t expect that she I don''t know what she thinks


    How can two women serve a man together? Is there anyone who practices like this? Isn''t she always boasting of superiority? How can a princess with noble status share a man with other women?


    Xiang Nuan really can''t understand how Xiang Qing became like this. Although she was unreasonable before, she didn''t twist to such a degree.


    "You can''t live without sin. Why do you care so much about her?"


    "I didn''t want to take care of her, just a little emotion. Is honor really more important than dignity? What''s more, Pang Yuyang is playing with her. How can she be stubborn? "


    Muye sneered. "It''s very simple, because she thinks you''re married to a rich family and riding on her head. The person she despises most is you. Now you are better than her. Can she be reconciled? Once a man is mad and wants to win, he can do anything abnormal. Stay away from her in the future. "


    Nod to the warm. She has never been able to avoid Xiang Qing. How can she take the initiative to ask for trouble?


    "Look over there. Does that hill look like a monkey?" Muye didn''t want Xiang Nuan to remember those unhappy things, so he directly changed the topic.


    Look where Nuan is pointing. "Where? I can''t see it. "


    "Right there, look straight back along the tree..."


    Back at the villa, the feeling of fullness has disappeared. After walking all the way and sweating, it''s the best time to take a hot spring.


    Muye directly locked the door of the villa, so as not to break in something that doesn''t have a long eye. It''s hot spring and two people''s world tonight. It''s not natural to do something?


    Before soaking in the hot spring, Muye took xiangnuan into the shower and took a simple bath to wash away all his sweat.


    When I first stepped into the hot spring, xiangnuan felt a little hot, but after soaking for a while, I felt comfortable. All the pores are soaked in hot water to stretch out, fatigue seems to slip away with these open mouth pores, leaving nothing but boundless laziness and bone eroding pleasure. Even the smell of sulfur in my breath seemed to smell better.


    Xiang Nuan leaned against the wall of the pool and sighed: "it''s really comfortable. The whole person is light and floating, just like on the cloud."


    Originally, hot spring is such a happy thing! No wonder they never took her with them.


    I always want to find a place to take a hot spring before new year. Every time Xiang Nuan was left at home for a thorough cleaning without any suspense. Everything had to be wiped clean, and all the textiles had to be washed and dried by hand. When Liu Xiuqing comes back, if she is a little dissatisfied, she will yell at Xiang Nuan and even punch and kick him, as if she were a slave of the family.Xiang Nuan suddenly has a sour nose, so he pretends to look up and appreciate the chandelier on the ceiling, waiting for the heat in his eyes to fade.


    "Daughter in law, come here."


    There is also a special reclining chair in the hot spring pool. People lie in it, just showing a head on the water. At the moment, Muye is lying in the reclining chair with a happy face.


    Xiang Nuan always thinks that chair is greasy, which is the intuition of small animals, so he instinctively wants to stay away from it. "Lie down by yourself. I''ll be fine here."


    Muye chuckled twice and stood up with his long legs. The hot spring pool is not deep, he is tall and straight as pine, and now he is naked That picture is so powerful.


    To warm see gaping, even subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva. When his brain was in a mess, he had come to her and leaned close to her.


    "Satisfied with what you see, eh?" Along with the hot breath spray over, the rising ending is simply sex - feel embarrassed.


    Xiang Nuan gawkingly looks at the handsome face close at hand, and his heart is like a small animal rushing about. It is clear that the relationship between the two people has been intimate, but a heart is still easily bewitched by him. Especially close to that pair of boundless deep eyes, his mind seemed to be taken into another world in a moment, and then he was only confused by his feelings.


    Muye chuckled twice, gave her a kiss on the lips, and then swaggered back into the couch with her in his arms.


    It''s obvious that the reclining chair is originally designed for two people. It''s more than enough for two people to lie next to each other, but it''s not too wide. Otherwise, how can we get together?

 Chapter 149

    Muye didn''t rush to do anything, just wanted to hold people in his arms and talk.


    Xiang Nuan was afraid that he would make trouble again at the beginning. Later, he didn''t mean that either. So he relaxed his nerves and relaxed his body.


    It''s not that Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to fight with Mu Ye. It''s just that every time he tosses about it, it''s endless. After that, she can''t help feeling weak and sleepy. What''s more, although it''s fascinating, it''s a bit shameful to spend it all day long.


    Villa cliff side of the large area of the use of single-sided glass, from the inside can clearly see the situation outside, but from the outside can only see the dark glass mirror.


    Their villa is at the top of the mountain. When they lie in the reclining chair and soak in the hot spring, they can have a panoramic view of the night of the villa, which is even more carefree than Penglai fairyland.


    Back against her husband''s generous mind, the scene is picturesque in front of her. Xiang Nuan suddenly has an impulse to cry. In the dark and barren 28 years, did she ever think that one day she could have such a colorful happiness?


    Muye could tell from her breath that something was wrong with her, but he didn''t pierce it. He just lowered his head and kissed her cheek and ears, and his hand slowly went to the key place.


    "Well..." To warm light hum, the body after a shiver * * three points, is a warm fragrant nephrite.


    Muye turned over and pressed on her, and the two men entangled tightly. Entangled in the sound, Muye suddenly came to the mirror standing by with xiangnuan in his arms. "Xiang Nuan, open your eyes and see how I hurt you..."


    Xiang Nuan was so ashamed that his toes were red, but he was still bewitched by his voice. His steamy eyes trembled and opened, and his eyes fell on the mirror


    That night, Muye spent all his energy on xiangnuan. He spent the whole night pestering him, but he still couldn''t put it down.


    Xiang Nuan is exhausted and falls into the dream of Heitian without saying a word.


    When Xiang Nuan wakes up from hunger, it''s already in the sun. The autumn sun shines among the green mountains and waters, reflecting a little bit of golden light, as if hiding a lot of top-grade broken diamonds in the mountains.


    "Well..." Xiang Nuan moved a little, then he felt soft and sour. He couldn''t help frowning and humming. But although she woke up, she didn''t want to get up at all. She just wanted to lie down for a long time. But her stomach was empty, and her chest had already been close to her back. She even had some pain in her stomach. Finally, he gritted his teeth, held his waist and struggled to sit up.


    I feel like I''m going to break my waist!


    After sitting for a while, he turned his eyes to warm and looked for Muye''s figure, but he got nothing. "Chief shepherd?"


    There was no response.


    He lifted the quilt, got out of bed and put on his shoes, raised his voice and called several times, but no one answered.


    Did you go to the restaurant to eat?


    When the culprit muttered, Yu Guang suddenly noticed that a piece of paper was pressing on the bedside table with a cup, and walked quickly towards the warm room.


    There were only two big words on the paper - daughter in law, I went back to the army. Someone will pick you up around five.


    Muye''s words are as open and close as his people''s, and they are magnificent, which can be called dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    But Xiang Nuan is not in the mood to appreciate these at the moment. He is stunned by these two lines.


    He stole again!


    Xiang Nuan held that piece of paper and stood for a long time, then picked up the scattered mood and put it together. I know I shouldn''t, but I still have a sense of loss and emptiness.


    More than a month of day and night together, people addicted, but also unconsciously nourish a greed.


    The mobile phone on one side suddenly rang, and the words "Mr. Mu" on the screen were like a dawn in the haze.


    To warm a stir to work properly to slow down to come over, quickly connect a telephone. "Hello?"


    After opening his mouth, Xiang Nuan found that his voice was so hoarse that he knew it was overused.


    "Awake?"


    "Well, I just woke up. Are you in the army? "


    "Yes. When you wake up, go to the restaurant and have something to eat. Someone will pick you up in a few hours. You can walk around when you have nothing to do. If you feel tired, you can take another hot spring to relieve your fatigue. "


    "Well, I see."


    Muye made a phone call and hung up after a few words.


    Xiang Nuan put down his cell phone and stood in front of the glass window for a long time. Then he turned and went to the bathroom to wash. After finishing these, the fatigue and discomfort that began to radiate from the bone finally faded a lot, but the waist and legs were still sour.


    There are some snacks and fruits on the car. Muye has put them on the table.


    But Xiang Nuan was tossed about by Mu ye for a whole night last night. After sleeping for a long time, he was so hungry that water was coming up. Now he didn''t want to deal with fruit snacks. He just wanted to have a delicious rice!


    Despite the scorching sun, Xiang Nuan decided to go out and look for food. Before leaving, he grabbed a crisp pear to chew.The straight distance from the villa to the restaurant is not far, but the mountain road is winding, and it takes about 20 minutes to walk. Fortunately, on both sides of the road are luxuriant trees, all the way are covered by shade, but will not be exposed to the sun. Coupled with the low temperature in the mountains and the cool breeze, walking in the jungle is really a relaxing and beautiful thing.


    Xiang Nuan had already passed the time when he was most hungry. He didn''t plan to rush to the restaurant in a hurry, so he just slowed down and walked around.


    It''s still picturesque all around, but it''s hard not to be in a good mood without a person around.


    It''s lunchtime and the restaurant is full of people.


    Xiang Nuan found the most secluded corner to sit down, asked for the bottom of the bone soup pot for himself, and then took some preferred ingredients back to serve his stomach quietly.


    Today, Xiang Nuan found a new wild vegetable and sent it to the import. He was immediately captured by the delicious food. He looked up excitedly and said, "this is good -"


    the voice suddenly stopped.


    There was no one on the opposite side who made her cry and beg for mercy last night.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned for a while, then he laughed, bowed his head and continued to eat quietly. After a while, Yu Guangli suddenly had more personal figures.


    Someone sat down opposite her.


    To warm the action in the hand a meal, doubt ground raise head to see to go, the eye is Xiang Qing that with others owe her several hundred million smelly face, particularly owe beat.


    "Didn''t you show your love last night? Why are you alone today? Left behind? Oh, no wonder a face about to cry. Tut Tut, what a pity. I''ve heard that soldiers can''t go home for a year and a half. It''s almost like having no husband. If you''re not lucky enough to die a martyr or something, you''ll be widowed directly - "


    " Xiang Qing, shut up! I can say whatever you want, but I don''t want you to curse him! "

 Chapter 150

    seeing that she was annoyed, Xiang Qing not only didn''t restrain herself, but also intensified her efforts, laughing arrogantly and heartily.


    "Why, I can''t stand that? I''m just telling the truth. Who doesn''t know that being a soldier is dangerous? Xiang Nuan, it''s no use deceiving yourself. You don''t want to think, if it wasn''t for his extremely dangerous job, how could he marry you on his condition? Do you have a beautiful face or a family background? No, you have nothing, but a blind cat meets a dead mouse! Xiang Nuan, don''t think you can be happy from now on. I tell you, your hard life is still to come, and you will cry more in the future! "


    Xiang Nuan rarely looks cold, and her eyes are cold, sharp as arrows. All of a sudden, she chuckled and said, "that''s my business. What''s the matter with you? Even if you want this opportunity, you are not qualified! If you have time to tell me what to do here, you''d better spend more time to please Pang Yuyang. The new lover of others is no worse than you. Be careful that you will get ahead of others. What''s more, since she is a new lover, it is enough to show that Pang Yuyang is a little tired of you. If you don''t play hard, you''ll be out of the game soon. Of course, everyone knows that Pang Yuyang can''t marry you, but it''s good to get more benefits. It''s better than two empty people and money, right? "


    "You -" Xiang Qing also knows that she has fallen in value for doing these things recently, and her heart is also in great pain. Xiang Nuan actually poked it in front of her, which was a great shame to her.


    "By the way, my family''s Mu ye said that he and Pang Yuyang didn''t deal with each other. He liked to make each other unhappy. I''m afraid that''s the reason why Pang Yuyang is entangled with you? After all, you are just a chess piece, a plaything! Who have you ever seen spend a lifetime with a plaything? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to be so mean, but Xiang Qing shouldn''t say those ugly words. Muye just picked up a life from the gate of death. What she fears most now is that he will have an accident again. But Xiang Qing bumped into the muzzle of the gun unwittingly.


    "You bitch!" Xiang Qing is so stimulated that she loses her mind and raises her hand to wave it.


    To warm eyes quick, a pinch her wrist. "I advise you not to make a fool of yourself here, if you don''t want the scandal you''re doing to spread. You know, people who come in and out of here are all dignified. If you are famous in this circle, you will never marry into a rich family. Even Pang Yuyang will think you are disgraceful! "


    "You - Xiang Nuan, you won''t be proud for long. When did you beat me when you grew up? Never before. Don''t be paranoid in the future! I''ll wait to see the day when you cry heartbroken, I''ll wait! "


    Xiang Nuan looked at her and walked away in a huff. She bowed her head and continued to eat her own food, but after eating a few chopsticks, she couldn''t eat.


    She really understands the importance of family and country.


    But the inner worry and fear, from then on, just like a shadow with the general around her.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Staring at the tumbling soup in the pot, he sighed silently at Nuan, and finally put down his chopsticks. After sitting quietly for a while, she got up and left the restaurant. Being blown by the cool mountain wind, she finally recovered from Xiang Qing''s ruined mood.


    Back to the villa, Xiang Nuan took off his clothes and took a bath in the hot spring pool. He stayed for more than an hour before getting up. She was so tired that she felt even more drowsy after soaking in the hot spring. She fell into the bed and became confused in a moment.


    In the evening, Xiang Nuan woke up from a nightmare.


    Maybe it was Xiang Qing''s words that aroused her deep fear, so that she had a dream at night, and she had a dream that something happened in Muye. She couldn''t remember the details clearly, only one of the paragraphs was that someone sent an urn to her hand. As soon as she got excited, she woke up.


    Looking out of the window for a long time, the warm heart slowly returned to the chest. After picking up the mobile phone, it''s more than five o''clock. Thinking of Muye saying that someone came to pick her up at five o''clock, I had no time to think about it. I got up with my hands and feet to wash my face and change my clothes.


    The man who came to pick up Xiang Nuan was a young man. He was twenty years old. His name was Gu Ze.


    The young man called brother Muye. He was also a "sister-in-law" to xiangnuan. People are particularly lively, mouth is also very eloquent, along the way really to warm to amuse several times. Most importantly, he is also the loyal fan of Muye.


    Send people back to the Fairview garden, and don''t give Xiang Nuan a chance to treat them to dinner. Gu Ze drives directly and runs away.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the car that has run away and shakes his head with a smile.


    Already after dinner time, Xiang Nuan was not in the mood to cook. After ten dumplings, he lay down after a meal.


    I fell asleep all night.


    Wake up the next day, to meet the warm is no longer the kitchen came out of the sound of pots and pans collision, there is no tall and straight figure, only a room of quiet and empty. But Xiang Nuan didn''t allow himself to lose again. A carp sat up and got out of bed. The first thing he did was to open the curtain.


    Thousands of rays poured in from the window, expelling all the darkness, as if it had been shining to the deepest place in my heart.Xiang Nuan stretches, smiles, turns around and walks briskly to dress and wash. I made myself a delicious breakfast, and then I went out to kindergarten early.


    Seeing Li Xiaomin, he began to tease and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for two days. How do I think you have become beautiful again? Is there anything good about it? "


    "No way." Li Xiaomin opened her little paw, her eyes twinkled a little.


    Xiang Nuan was just joking, but his friend turned red, and his eyes became more interesting. "No, what are you blushing about? Is there something I don''t know about during the autumn outing? Come on, let''s have a good chat. "


    However, no matter how hard Xiang Nuan tried to extort a confession, he didn''t get any clues from his friends. He was really discouraged.


    "Stop it! I want to buy clothes. Why don''t you hang out with me in the evening? "


    Xiang Nuan feels more and more problematic and laughs again. "If you want to please yourself, don''t you really meet the right one?"


    "I wish I were. In a word, will you accompany me or not? "


    "With you! My Lord, you have spoken. How dare you not obey me


    Li Xiaomin pinched her waist twice and went to work with a smile, like a butterfly flying between flowers.


    Xiang Nuan touched his chin and was thinking about how to continue the routine when the first child came to report. She quickly put away the messy ideas, quickly into the busy day.


    After work, Xiang Nuan was led to the Oriental square by Li Xiaomin.


    Off the bus, across the road is the Oriental square.


    Xiang Nuan was dragged by Li Xiaomin. After just two steps, she suddenly noticed a middle-aged man leaning on the bus stop sign with a very painful expression.


    To Yulin!


    What''s the look on his face? Are you not feeling well?


    "Wennuan, what are you looking at? It''s green. Keep up, or you''ll have to wait for the next one. "


    "Xiaomin, wait for me."


    "What''s the matter? You -- "


    over there, Xiang Yulin''s body has been shaking from left to right!


    He pulled his hand back to warm and rushed out.

 Chapter 151

    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin took Xiang Yulin to a nearby hospital.


    Xiang Yulin had high blood pressure and had fainted several times before.


    Standing at the door of the emergency room, xiangnuan gasps and looks at Li Xiaomin with an apologetic smile. "Xiaomin, I''m sorry."


    She said that she would go shopping with her to buy clothes. As a result, all the plans were disrupted.


    Li Xiaomin patted her on the shoulder. "What are you sorry for? Life matters. Clothes can be bought at any time. But if it wasn''t for the people I knew, I wouldn''t mind my own business. "


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of spirit. She kept in mind the fact that she was bitten when she helped others last time.


    "Well, don''t you have a stiff row? Will they take the opportunity to trouble you again? " Li Xiaomin did not dare to have too high expectations of Xiang''s family.


    To warm Zheng Zheng, and then shook his head. "No. Besides, he has been suffering from high blood pressure. This is not the first time he has fainted. "


    "I hope so. But it''s easy for you to be soft hearted. You''re willing to take care of him even if it''s like this. "


    He breathed gently at Nuan. "As you said, life is a matter of heaven. I can''t turn a blind eye to it. What''s more, after all, I called him dad for 28 years. Even if there is no blood thicker than water, there can be no emotion. "


    They can be cruel to her, but she can''t be indifferent. She is soft hearted or weak, but if she is also hard hearted, what''s the difference with them?


    Li Xiaomin listened and sighed. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly asked, "he won''t wake up for a while, will he? Would you like to call that woman? "


    Xiang Nuan looks down at the briefcase in his hand. It''s from Yulin. She knew that his mobile phone was in the small lattice of the bag.


    "Make a phone call. You can''t always be here. Besides, people may not be happy to see you. "


    Finally, Xiang Nuan made up his mind, took out his mobile phone, turned out Liu Xiuqing''s name, and handed it to Li Xiaomin.


    Li Xiaomin leans back. "What for?"


    "She can hear me. You fight, just pretend to be a hospital nurse. "


    Li Xiaomin picked eyebrows, but sighed. "All right."


    After the phone was dialed, there was no answer until it rang to the end.


    "I''ll send her another wechat."


    Nod to the warm. "Not bad."


    Li Xiaomin compiled a message as a nurse. As soon as it was sent out, the mobile phone gave out a warning that the power was too low. After a while, the screen went black.


    "It''s off."


    "Nothing." To warm wrinkle delicate brow, put the mobile phone back to the original position.


    More than ten minutes later, the doctor finished the examination for Xiang Yulin. "He had severe high blood pressure, which led to poor blood pressure regulation and a temporary lack of blood supply to his brain, so he fainted He was placed in hospital for two days. This is the bill. You pay at the payment window, and then we can give him medication. "


    "Good." Xiang Nuan left Li Xiaomin in the town and ran to the window to queue up for payment.


    Because after work time, only one of the registration and payment windows is still open, and everyone is flocking together. Now there are more than a dozen people in the queue.


    The officer on duty is a middle-aged man, and his movements are not particularly crisp. When it''s Xiang Nuan''s turn, more than ten minutes have passed.


    After paying two thousand yuan, Xiang Nuan took the receipt and ran back to the emergency room. Listen to the nurse said to Yulin has been transferred to ward 225, she ran towards the ward.


    "How''s it going? Is anyone awake? "


    Li Xiaomin shook his head. "Not so fast. What do we do now? Will you stay here until he wakes up? "


    I can''t make up my mind for a moment. After struggling for a long time, he finally said, "why don''t you go back first? Or you can go to the Oriental square yourself. "


    "I can do anything. I''m afraid that after a while those two crazy women will come and bully you again. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and then laughed. He reached out and hugged Li Xiaomin. "Xiaomin, it''s very kind of you."


    "I''ll be fine? Why don''t you dump the shepherd and promise yourself? "


    He knocked her on the head with a smile. "You think so! Everything else can be exchanged with you, but not the shepherd. "


    Mr. Mu is a priceless treasure.


    "Yo, it seems that you are in love."


    Xiang Nuan touches his nose, blushes slightly, and his mind flows. Really? Does she really like Muye? Yes, a man like him is easily confused. Besides, he still dotes on her like that. In the past 28 years, no one has ever doted on her like that It doesn''t seem strange to like him.


    "Well, congratulations. What a happy thing it is to be in love with each other. "


    Love each other It''s a happy thing, but it''s not.To warm slowly spit out a puff of sultry, to stop themselves continue to think.


    "Yulin! Yulin Liu Xiuqing ran to ward 225, screaming her husband''s name.


    Ward 225 is in the innermost room. Xiang Nuan can''t run even if he wants to. He can only watch Liu Xiuqing come running.


    "You Why are you here? " Seeing Xiang Nuan clearly, Liu Xiuqing''s anxious face immediately turned into a cold confrontation.


    Xiang Nuan just wanted to answer, but suddenly she grabbed the collar.


    "I see. You must have put him in the hospital, didn''t you?"


    "No Almost to warm to the gas, forced to open her hand. "He had high blood pressure and suddenly fainted on the side of the road. When I went shopping with my friends, I ran into them


    Liu Xiuqing was stunned and sneered. "Well, are you so kind? He has high blood pressure, but if someone doesn''t stimulate him intentionally, how can he faint for no reason? "


    Li Xiaomin couldn''t listen any more. He almost poked his finger at Liu Xiuqing''s nose. "I think you''re out of your mind. I tell you, you are cruel and ungrateful, that is to say, Xiang Nuan will be silly and meddle in his own business. Who cares about you if you change others? Do you have anything to do with us whether you live or die? "


    "You -"


    "what are you? I tell you, it''s because you are such a dog biting LV Dongbin that the society is so disharmonious! If you don''t know what to do again, who will give you a helping hand in the future! Do you really think you''re great and don''t have to ask for help all your life? Don''t be funny. You''re nothing but self righteous! "


    Li Xiaomin''s mouth is really sharp. In a few words, Liu Xiuqing is so angry that he has no way to refute it.


    "What''s the noise? What are you arguing about? This is a hospital, not your living room. "


    "Doctor, you are just in time. Tell this neurotic aunt what happened to her husband. Now people suspect that we have done harm to her husband, and they are trying to find us to do their best! "

 Chapter 152

    the doctor frowned and looked at Li Xiaomin and Liu Xiuqing.


    "Your husband fainted because of a lack of blood supply to his brain due to high blood pressure. Fortunately, they sent people in time and also helped to pay the medical expenses in advance. Otherwise, once they caused cerebral hemorrhage, they would be in trouble. In other words, you should thank them. How can you wrongly treat good people indiscriminately? "


    Many family members of patients are watching.


    Liu Xiuqing was said to have a blush and a whiteness, but she was not good enough to sneer at the doctor. She could only push xiangnuan away and quickly dodged into the ward.


    Doctors and nurses came to take medicine for Xiang Yulin, so they also went in.


    Xiang Nuan looks at Li Xiaomin and points to the elevator. "Shall we go?"


    Until he got out of the hospital, Li Xiaomin asked, "is it very sad?"


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he still shook his head. "Well, I''m used to it. More lice, no itching, numbness


    "As I say, you should be cruel. We don''t want to harm them, but we don''t care about them, do we? "


    To warm smile, a hook on her shoulder. "Yes, sir, you are right!"


    I took out my mobile phone and took a look at it. It''s less than eight o''clock. It seems that I can go shopping.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner at the Oriental square, and then take a quick stroll."


    "This is good."


    The two sisters are not high wage earners. They are used to frugality and have a steamed meal in the food street on the first floor. It costs 8 to 20 yuan for a steamed dish. Three steamed dishes and two bowls of steamed rice add up to less than 50 yuan. The key is to have all kinds of color, flavor and taste.


    Eat and drink enough, two people from this floor to start shopping. This layer is mostly civilian goods, the price is close to the people, and the people are naturally the most.


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin are shuttling through the crowd. They must hold each other''s hands tightly, or they will be scattered if they are not careful. If you want to go into the shop and have a look at it, you have to take out 18 kinds of martial arts occasionally to make a way out. It''s almost like killing the enemy on the battlefield.


    Fortunately, the hard work is rewarding. Li Xiaomin really got two long skirts, both simple and classic styles, and both of them are lady style. You can wear it in summer, and you can wear a coat outside in winter. It''s also suitable. It''s multi-purpose.


    "Wow, it''s almost ten o''clock before you know it. Shall we go back? "


    "Good. But I have to go by bus. If you take the subway, you''ll make a detour. "


    "Why don''t I accompany you to the bus?"


    To warm with a smile pushed her shoulder. "We''re in a different direction. Go back and go to bed early. "


    "That''s OK. When you get home, you can tell each other you''re safe."


    There is a subway entrance on the first lower floor. Li Xiaomin went directly to the subway entrance.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her back, then turns to take the elevator to the ground, and then goes straight to the bus stop.


    With a few horns, the black Passat stopped next to each other.


    "Xiang Nuan, get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    "Ah?" To warm a Leng, busily shaking his head. "No, I can take a bus. It''s very convenient."


    "There''s the bus stop ahead. Look at the head."


    This is one of the most prosperous places in Rongcheng. Several famous shopping malls are nearby. People who come here to shop are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    More than 10 p.m. is just the end of the show, the bus station and subway station are full of people, even if the car came for a while and a half, it can''t squeeze up, because every car is full when it stops.


    Those buses look like old people who are hobbling one by one. They are already overburdened, but they have to stop and put a few more people on.


    However, Xiang Nuan really doesn''t want to trouble Gao Yichen.


    "Come on up. Or am I that terrible? "


    "It''s nothing. I just Xiang Nuan is not very good at rejecting other people''s requests, and is not good at rejecting other people''s good intentions.


    Although Gao Yichen has given her a lot of embarrassment, Xiang Nuan always feels that he is also hoodwinked and has never blamed him. Just think of their own in the dead of night when there has been so a wishful thinking, in the face of him will inevitably be embarrassed, or ashamed more appropriate.


    Gao Yichen leans over and pushes open the door of the front passenger seat. "Come on up. I''m on my way, too. "


    Car parking here is equivalent to occupying a lane. The car owner in the back honks impatiently and someone comes out to curse.


    "Ah, I said the front one. What''s the matter? Are you going or not? Don''t get in my way! If you don''t drive away, I''ll beat you up. "


    Xiang Nuan saw the battle and was scared into it. "Well I''ll trouble you. "


    In the rearview mirror, the man in the back has pushed the door open.


    Gao Yichen confirms that Xiang Nuan has been seated and starts the car directly, which makes him feel like running away.Xiang Nuan also noticed and felt more embarrassed.


    "Shopping with friends?" After the car was on the road, Gao Yichen opened his mouth.


    "Ah? Oh, yes To warm smile, will spread to the cheek side of the hair back to the back of the ear. "She went back by subway."


    Knowing that she would meet Gao Yichen, she took the subway with Li Xiaomin, even if she took a long journey. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent.


    "I don''t look like I''ve got what I want?"


    "No. It''s my friend who''s going shopping. I''m here for company. As for her, she came back with a full load. "


    Gao Yichen smiles. "I find you women really interesting."


    "Ah? What do you say? "


    "Whatever you do, you like to go out in groups, be lively and happy. As for men, they often think too carefully, so that sometimes they can only go on their own. For example, when you go shopping, you will make friends and make them as lively and grand as a banquet. As for us, we''ll go straight to a store that knows everything, take it and go. "


    Xiang Nuan looks at him and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Actually enjoy happy life. I don''t think either way is important, as long as you are happy. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    To warm pursed the corner of the mouth to smile, grasped in the palm of the mobile phone rang the tone. She opened the screen and saw that it was from Xiaomin.


    Beauty, have you managed to get on the bus? It''s very late. You can''t be too gentle. You must be rude, or you won''t be able to squeeze in. ¡¿


    [don''t worry, I''ve been running on the happy road home! ¡¿


    a bunch of thumbs. [Bang Bang Da. When you get home, remember to report safety. You can''t sleep without seeing. ¡¿


    [yes, my uncle! ¡¿


    [get out! Who is your uncle? I''m your man! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    Xiang Nuan imagines Li Xiaomin''s reaction and almost laughs. Who makes you always call yourself uncle!


    Gao Yichen sees every slight change of expression in xiangnuan''s eyes.


    She''s really different. In the past, she always gave people a very depressing feeling, as if she was carrying a kilo of weight. How could she smile so freely like now?


    Thinking that he had helped the tyrant, Gao Yichen was not happy at all.

 Chapter 153

    efore long, black Passat stopped outside the gate of Jinxiu Garden.


    Knowing Xiang Nuan is very defensive to herself, Gao Yichen doesn''t put forward to drive the car in, but lets her get off at the door.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao. Well, you drive safely. "


    A "Mr. Gao" let Gao Yichen very powerless, but helpless. "Good night."


    "Good night." Xiang Nuan smiles at him and turns to swipe his card into the gate. She can feel that Gao Yichen''s eyes have been following her like a shadow, so she tries her best not to look back.


    Gao Yichen is not in a hurry to drive away. Instead, he lights a cigarette and breathes it quietly. Eyes have been falling on the gate that, watching those people in and out, bustling. All of a sudden, his sight attracted the three members of the family.


    That child should be two or three years old, very lively, and would not walk honestly. I saw her respectively holding one hand of mom and Dad, all the way swing.


    My mother was afraid that her hand would hurt. She repeatedly said, "if you do this again, my mother will be angry.". The child laughs at his parents, takes a few serious steps, blinks and does the same trick again.


    It is estimated that there is no way out. My father just bent down to pick her up and let her ride on his neck. Who knows, she is restless when she gets to her neck. She lies on dad''s head, leans back, twists left and right, and is a little monkey.


    Mom was crying out for Pipan and scratching her waist. She began to giggle and wriggle fiercely, which made her father in a hurry.


    Go far, Gao Yichen can''t hear their conversation, but still feel the happiness. When they disappeared around the corner, he suddenly chuckled.


    After smoking a cigarette, Gao Yichen cut off the confused ideas in his mind and started the car.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Gao Yichen opened the door downstairs and stepped up the stairs step by step in the silent night. Because his steps were too light, he didn''t even light up the voice control light. He didn''t care, so he walked all the way to the fifth floor in the dark.


    Until he found a shadow squatting in front of his house, Gao Yichen clapped his hand. The light suddenly came on. He frowned. "Xiang Qing?"


    Xiang Qing squatted outside his house, arms and knees shrunk into a small ball, looking like a poor little animal.


    Gao Yichen has a short period of chaos, can not distinguish between memory and reality. But in the blink of an eye, he had returned to his usual coldness. "Why are you here?"


    "Yichen..." Xiang Qing gave a pitiful cry and stood up slowly. Maybe after sitting for a long time, she almost knelt down. "Ah -"


    instead of helping her, Gao Yichen stood by quietly.


    Xiang Qing held the doorframe and stood firm. When she bowed her head, her eyes were sharp for a moment, but soon she changed back to the pitiful look. Her beautiful eyes were full of autumn water, and I was still in pity.


    Gao Yichen saw it and frowned deeper. If you look carefully, you can even find a touch of disgust hidden in his eyes. "Let''s talk about it."


    How could he do this to her?


    Xiang Qing can''t accept it. It''s not easy to get angry at this time. He can only bear it. "I Can''t you let me in? I haven''t had dinner yet. "


    "There''s real Kung Fu and KFC at the door."


    "You..." Xiang Qing''s feather fan like eyelashes blinked, tears seemed to fall down. "I know you hate me, I -"


    "Xiang Qing, now you are nothing to me, let alone hate."


    "You lied! You don''t forgive me. That''s why you said that on purpose. At that time, I - "


    " enough. " Gao Yichen didn''t want to hear it at all, let alone watch it. "I don''t know why you came to me all of a sudden today, but obviously you are in the wrong place. You should show Pang San Shao your pathetic appearance, not me. "


    Xiang Qing suddenly stares at Gao Yichen like a ghost, and a chill comes up behind him.


    How could he know? Is someone chewing in his ear?


    "I see. Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan. That bitch talks nonsense in front of you, right? How can you believe her? You forget her -- "


    " enough! It''s no secret that you and Pang sanshao have a little bit of frivolous news for a long time. Who else needs to talk nonsense? Of course, it has nothing to do with me, and I can''t manage it. I don''t care what you come for, but you''re in the wrong place. "


    Gao Yichen grabs her arm, pulls her away and takes out the key to open the door.


    Xiang Qing bites her lips. Her eyes are turbulent and unpredictable. At last, she is full of evil.


    It must be Xiang Nuan, that bitch!


    "Yichen!" Xiang Qing clenches her teeth and embraces Gao Yichen''s waist from behind.


    Who knows Gao Yichen with behind long eyes like, body a flash, and then accurately hold her wrist, shake away. "Don''t touch me."


    He couldn''t help feeling sick when he thought of the scene he had witnessed with his own eyes."You..." Xiang Qing is embarrassed to the extreme. Gao Yichen refuses to give her any face. It''s disgusting.


    Gao Yichen released her hand, unscrewed the security door, pushed open the wooden door inside, and then pressed the switch on her hand.


    The chandelier in the living room lights up, and the room lights up suddenly.


    Gao Yichen puts the key on the shoe cabinet and looks back at Xiang Qing. "Don''t come again. Although I have no ability in your eyes, I don''t want to be greedy. "


    Xiang Qing hasn''t responded yet, and the door has slammed shut. Staring at the burglar proof door, she twisted her facial features with anger, and her hatred destroyed the sky and the earth, especially for Gao Yichen.


    Listen to the footsteps with anger and hate gradually go away, Gao Yichen just poured himself a glass of water, and then sat down in the sofa.


    He was really confused before. He was fooled by such a woman. He was a complete fool.


    Gao Yichen laughs at himself, picks up his cell phone and dials the rarely used phone number.


    "Hello? Xiang Nuan, I have arrived. You have an early rest. Good night


    After hanging up, Gao Yichen feels that this phone call is a little puzzling. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what he will think.


    At that end, Xiang Nuan didn''t think much about it. As soon as Gao Yichen''s call was over, Muye called in.


    Face to face, Muye and Xiang Nuan can have a chat. But on the phone, his words will be less, so basically speaking to Nuan. From waking up in the morning, she carried out all the trivial things she could think of and thought he would be interested in until Muye had to hang up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I bored? "


    "No. But I have to go. "


    "Well, I should go to bed, too. Good night


    "Good night."


    Watching the mobile phone screen return to normal, gently breathed a breath to warm. Stand for a while, suddenly naughty smile, raised his hand to himself to a special treasure of the selfie. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with it, so I sent it to Muye directly.


    I didn''t think he would reply, but when I was about to turn off the light and go to bed, the tone rang.


    "Lady is really beautiful. It''s hard to control her feelings for her husband. I''ll love you in my dream for a while."


    Poof - he laughed at the warmth and rolled in the bed.

 Chapter 154

    I don''t know if Muye''s nondescript words played a role. Xiang Nuan actually had a dream. It''s still a beautiful dream with beautiful spring scenery!


    She had such a dream before, but she didn''t have any practical experience at that time, so the part of hugging and kissing was more real, but the key time was vague.


    Now I don''t know how many times I''ve been fooling around in bed with Mu Ye. All kinds of patterns and tastes are in my heart, so I''m just as hot and fierce in my dream.


    When he woke up the next day, Xiang Nuan was too ashamed to cover his head and dare not see anyone.


    Fortunately, there was no one else at home.


    Although it was more comfortable to live alone, Xiang Nuan went back to the military compound that night. The responsibilities and obligations of being a daughter-in-law and a mother should not be forgotten, nor dare they be forgotten.


    Because I called back in advance, when xiangnuan came in, the food was just on the table. After greeting and washing your hands, you can have dinner directly.


    The child is forgetful, and will not kiss again after a few days, so Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to take care of Guoguo''s meal.


    The dish of Guoguo is lean meat, green vegetables and egg soup.


    Xiang Nuan poured the egg soup on the rice noodles, stirred it evenly, put it in front of the fruit, and let her eat by herself with a small spoon.


    Luo xiaorou took a look and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, such a big baby is willing to do it by herself, but Luo xiaorou doesn''t give Guoguo this opportunity, so she is used to being fed.


    Xiang Nuan specially prepared a lovely spoon for Guoguo. The handle is a cute little rabbit.


    Guoguo played like a toy for a while, then began to scoop rice. She seldom does it by herself. She must have a poor head. A spoonful of food will be left to her mouth. Part of the meal fell back into the bowl and part was spilled on her bib, but she didn''t mind at all.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t try to help either. He just wiped her chin and hands from time to time.


    Mu Gaofeng is also a man of few words. He has less words at the dinner table. He simply asks Xiang Nuan a few words and eats his own food quietly.


    But Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma are chatting all kinds of gossip, which makes the atmosphere lively.


    I don''t know how, the topic is actually related to the little crab.


    Xiang Nuan knew that the little crab used to be so mischievous that it was nothing new in the courtyard.


    Luo xiaorou suddenly looked at her and asked, "is Xiang Qing your sister?"


    Xiang Nuan was really stunned for a moment. She couldn''t figure out her intention, but she still nodded. "Yes."


    Although she is not related by blood, even though she is never regarded as a family member, Xiang Qing is still her nominal sister, which cannot be erased.


    "Well, the young people nowadays are so shameful."


    I don''t know whether it refers to Xiang Qing or Pang Yuyang, or both.


    To warm taut that thread "pa" a break, then hold one''s breath to concentrate, nervously looking at Luo xiaorou. However, she talked to her mother with an air of complacency, as if the sentence just now was just a casual one, which had no deep meaning.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t think of his son Chou Yin Mao, so he stopped thinking and didn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, she didn''t do anything wrong to Muye.


    At the end of a meal, Guoguo finished the bowl of rice. Although half of them are eaten and half of them are lost, they have made great progress.


    Xiang Nuan takes off the spoon in her hand, carefully wipes her mouth, takes off her bib, and then holds her to wash her hands and face. After that, he went back to the sofa and showed up his new toys.


    "Guoguo, what''s this?"


    As soon as Guoguo''s eyes brightened, he immediately reached for xiaopang.


    "Guoguo shouts, mom, and I''ll give it to you."


    Guoguo pursed her little mouth and did not speak. After a while, she reached for it again.


    To warm, we have to go back and seek the second. "Then give me a kiss?"


    This time, Guoguo immediately offered a kiss.


    What xiangnuan bought today is a set of mushroom nail toys, which is a green base plate, and then insert those small accessories into the base plate.


    The fruit is still small, so you can''t make any pattern, but it''s OK to use it to exercise your hands-on ability. What''s rare is that Guoguo is also interested in this. He plays until he falls asleep and holds a piece in his hand.


    Xiang Nuan takes her back to her room and makes sure there is nothing wrong with her. Then she goes back to her bedroom.


    On the table, Muye''s model made of bullet case is still in its original position.


    Xiang Nuan reaches out his hand and touches the polished bullet cases. What he thinks is the man far away in the military camp.


    I don''t know what he''s doing right now? Is it sleeping? He Would you think of her the same way?


    Shaking his head to Nuan, he put down his cell phone and took a bath in the bathroom. Take off your clothes and look at the traces on your body in the mirror. The yearning is like the spring of weeds. It spreads boundlessly in the blink of an eye. When I touch the key parts in the bath, I think of the hot entanglement again and againThere was a ringing call outside.


    To warm "ah" called a, turn off the water, so the legs to rush out. Who knows the foot slip, actually fell a solid, pain her face wrinkled into a ball, for a long time can not make a sound, but still struggling to get up.


    Knowing that his ears were working, he took a deep breath to nuante, and then he got through. "Hello?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "In the shower."


    Xiang Nuan seems to hear a vague swallow coming from there.


    "Daughter in law, you did it on purpose." Voice than just actually dumb a few minutes, dyed to warm familiar taste.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t really play a trick, but after hearing what he said, she suddenly reacted. So, does he miss her, too? Even if it was her body, she was happy.


    She pursed her lips and laughed like a cat. "Mr. mu, you say so."


    "I''ll see what I can do with you when I go back."


    "Cut, put on airs, who won''t? If you have the ability, you can deal with me now. "


    Listening to the voice of the molar, he laughed to the warm. As soon as I was excited, I poured it into the bed and rolled, making a bed full of water


    Xiang Yulin''s affairs, knowing that he will not be in danger of life, Xiang Nuan does not intend to meddle any more. It''s nothing if it''s not so good. Anyway, she didn''t want to be grateful. She''s afraid of going overboard.


    Unexpectedly, two days later, Xiang Yulin came to the kindergarten to find her.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned when he saw him. He almost thought he was dazed. "You Are you all right? "


    "It''s all right." Xiang Yulin gave a stiff smile, as if he didn''t know how to face Xiang Nuan.


    Nod to the warm, more at a loss than to Yulin. "It''s OK. So you''re here today... "


    "If you don''t mind, can we have dinner together?"


    "This..." To warm ruthless not heart to refuse, but afraid for a while to break up.


    Xiang Yulin suddenly points to the small restaurant diagonally opposite the kindergarten. "If you don''t go far away, just there. How about that?"


    To warm in the end hard to refuse, finally agreed.


    One by one, two people went there. At first sight, they looked like two passers-by who happened to walk together. Only they knew how awkward and strange the atmosphere was.


    The signature dish of the small restaurant is roast fish.


    They ordered a grilled fish, some hot pot dishes and two pots of Wang Laoji.


    Wang Laoji opens to the warm and drinks with his head down. Because I really didn''t know what to say, I just drank it one by one, and soon I solved most of the problem.


    "You How are you doing? Is he good to you? "


    Regardless of sincerity and hypocrisy, Xiang Nuan is somewhat flattered, and it''s not good to be cold again. "He is very kind to me, and his parents in law are very kind. I feel very lucky. "


    "That''s good." Nodding to Yulin, he seemed very pleased.


    After fighting for a while, he finally said, "if you have something, just say it. You are I''m not used to it

 Chapter 155

    the action of serving a tea cup to Yulin made me feel restless. At the moment, there was an undercurrent. He looked up at the past, only to warm that pair of lake water color eyes, although as always clear, but invisible more than a layer of diaphragm. This thin film, but Leng is to give people a sense of resistance, no longer as before with a feeling of admiration.


    Although Xiang Qing was born, she was closer to her mother. On the contrary, Xiang Nuan had more trust and dependence on his father. Whenever he comes back home after a busy day, he always asks warm for him, pours tea and delivers water How did it end up like this?


    Xiang Yulin''s hand holding the teacup loosened and tightened several times. Then he took it up. Instead of taking a sip, he put the other hand on it and held it with both hands. The tea was warm, and the temperature passed through the cup, which made him feel a little more calm.


    "I I just want to say thank you. I heard from the doctor that if you hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time that day, the consequences would be unimaginable. Besides, I also want to help your mother I''m sorry. She went too far that day. "


    To warm the eye socket fever, nose sour, there is an inexplicable impulse in the bottom of my heart. In order to suppress this impulse, she raised her head and took a few mouthfuls of herbal tea. A can of herbal tea, just empty. She held the empty jar in her hand and played with it like a toy.


    The overburdened jar crackled and protested.


    After a while, she looked up and laughed. The smile was light and slightly bitter. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little help. No one else will stand by."


    As for Liu Xiuqing, she didn''t even want to mention it, let alone talk about forgiveness.


    This is too alienated, just like a line without any feelings. Xiang Yulin didn''t know how to take over the conversation for a moment, so he could only drink one mouthful after another with a teacup. In the blink of an eye, the cup of tea came to the end.


    To warm quietly staring at him, inexplicable heart is not taste. Is he a little sad, too? Does it mean that he still has some feelings for me? It''s just that this feeling can''t stand the test.


    Blood is thicker than water No wonder most people are so worried about whether they were born in person. It turns out that without the fetters of blood, the relationship between mother and son or between father and son is so vulnerable.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people with one voice, but at the same time with the agreement like desire to talk and stop, waiting for each other to break the silence, the result finally became completely quiet.


    "Be careful, you two. Here comes your roast fish."


    The appearance of the waiter just eased the awkward atmosphere.


    In order to ensure that the grilled fish is always hot, and to facilitate the addition of small dishes, the fire is still burning under the rectangular plate, which is similar to eating hot pot.


    "Well, you two, please enjoy yourself."


    Xiang Nuan picked up a hot water bottle, washed the dishes and chopsticks with boiling water, and then put the dishes and chopsticks in front of Xiang Yulin.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Although the restaurant is very small, the signature dish of grilled fish is really good. It tastes delicious and delicious. Even the dishes at the bottom of the pot are very delicious.


    Two people holding chopsticks quietly eating, how much are some food. The silence and embarrassment made no one believe that they had been father and daughter for 28 years.


    I don''t know how long after that, even Xiang Yulin couldn''t stand the oppressive and stagnant atmosphere, and finally opened his mouth. "You When are you going to have a baby? "


    When he opened his mouth, he felt that this topic was a bit awkward. It was more suitable for mothers and daughters to have children. But there is really no better topic between them.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t think much about it. He was just stunned, and then told the truth. "Not yet. Muye wants me to live a free life for a few years, and then think about it. After all, it takes a lot of time and energy to raise a child. "


    "Oh." Nod to Yulin. "But don''t put it off too long. You''re old enough to think about yourself."


    This sentence sounds very sincere, to warm heart and soft a bit, so smile also less alienated. "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, you''ve been a sensible and caring child since you were a child. You never let people worry about you."


    Xiang Nuan smiles again, and almost tears come out of her eyes. She is so scared that she quickly lowers her head to eat.


    I''m so thoughtful, but why don''t you like me?


    A meal for more than half an hour, the conversation between the two people is very few, a few words are also very embarrassed and sad.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, good."


    Xiang Nuan takes the list on the table and stands up, but he is caught by Xiang Yulin''s arm. "You..."


    "Let me do it. Xiang Nuan, may I treat you to a meal? "Looking at him blankly to warm, eyes quickly smoke cover fog cage, water vapor condensation, blurred vision.


    Xiang Yulin takes the list in her hand and walks to the cashier in a disorderly way. On the way, she almost knocks over a guest''s cup. Fortunately, the guest had a quick eye and grasped the cup.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."


    To warm slowly breathed a breath, mood complex out of the restaurant.


    She remembers that when she was a child, every time she bought delicious food from Yulin, she was robbed by Xiang Qing. Then Xiang Yulin would secretly tell her: next time dad takes you to eat delicious food, only the two of us.


    But such a promise has never been fulfilled until today.


    Unfortunately, everything in the world has a shelf life. Once this time has passed, there is no point in doing more.


    After two minutes, Xiang Yulin came out with a small ticket.


    "I''ll go back first. You, pay attention to your body. "


    "Xiang Nuan, wait a minute!" Xiang Yulin takes out an envelope from his pocket and shoves it into Xiang Nuan''s hand. "This is 2000 yuan you advanced for me."


    To warm subconsciously want to refuse, but words to the mouth and swallow back. Well, since the relationship has been broken, it''s right to make clear the accounts.


    "I''ll take the money. Goodbye." Before he could answer, Xiang Nuan turned and walked away, fast and fast.


    Xiang Yulin stood in the same place and looked at it. After a long time, he sighed, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Some people are destined to be passers-by in each other''s lives, and eventually they can only turn their backs away from each other.


    Xiang Yulin said that when he returned to his home, he could hardly see that he was slanting in the sofa and painted nail polish. The child doesn''t know what he''s doing recently. He''s gone for the first two days. Occasionally showing a look, also always let him fear.


    When Liu Xiuqing saw him enter the door, he stood up and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "Well." He took off his coat to Yulin and hung it on the coat rack.


    "Take out, or with whom?"


    "With friends."


    "Who? "Male and female?"


    Xiang Qing chuckled and said, "Mom, what are you worried about? My father''s monthly allowance is only a few yuan. I can''t afford to invite someone to dinner. Which woman can take a fancy to him? "


    Although it''s true, Xiang Yulin is not satisfied with this.


    Liu Xiuqing didn''t seem to notice her husband''s displeasure, because both of them talked about it. "By the way, isn''t it paid today?"


    Xiang Yulin takes out the cash in the bag and puts it in Liu Xiuqing''s hand. In order to avoid tax, the company always pays in cash. Every month when he gets the money, he gets addicted to it, and then he goes to Liu Xiuqing.


    "Why?" Liu Xiuqing obviously felt that the thickness of the money was not as usual. He licked his fingertips and counted it quickly. "Why is 2200 yuan missing?"

 Chapter 156

    he cleared his throat to Yulin. "I paid back the 2000 yuan that I owed you and invited her to a meal."


    shook his hand, and the nail polish was smear on his fingers. A nail that was about to be painted was destroyed, and the brush was thrown away.


    "What?" Liu Xiuqing screamed, then hit Yulin hard. "You gave 2000 yuan to that little bitch and invited her to dinner! Xiang Yulin, I think you want to die! "


    Xiang Yulin didn''t say a word or dodge, but let her do violence.


    Liu Xiuqing saw him like this, more angry from the heart, start more don''t know the importance. Accidentally, she caught a few bloodstains on Yulin''s face, and she was immediately dumbfounded. "You, you don''t know how to hide."


    Xiang Yulin raised his hand and touched his face. There was a little blood on his fingertips. He was staring at the red, and suddenly he felt unspeakable sadness.


    "It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. What''s more, Xiang Nuan saved my life, so I should treat her to a meal. "


    "We''ve raised her for 28 years. She can''t even pay 2 million yuan. What''s 2000 yuan worth?"


    He looked at Yulin and laughed sarcastically.


    Liu Xiuqing''s smile made him feel more angry. "What''s your expression? Am I right? "


    "Xiuqing, didn''t you feel guilty when you said that? In name, we have raised her for 28 years, but in fact, we are all self reliant except before the age of four. She does more work than a capable nanny. If it turns out to be money, it''s far more than the food we gave her. Not to mention that she has been working for ten years, and every cent of her salary is in your hands. How come there are hundreds of thousands? "


    Will Liu Xiuqing feel guilty? Of course not, otherwise she would not treat Xiangwen like that.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you always help that little bitch talk? What good did she give you to be so devoted to her? Tell me honestly, do you have any shady business with that little bitch? "


    "You --" pointed to Yulin, almost unable to breathe. He took back his fingers, covered his chest, staggered back two steps, and gasped against the wall.


    He just left the hospital yesterday, and now he looks like this again. Liu Xiuqing is also scared. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    He pushed her hand away from Yulin, and then staggered over and sat down in the sofa.


    When Liu Xiuqing saw that he was unsteady, he became more worried and immediately followed him. "What''s the matter? What do you say? "


    "I''m fine. It''s just I''m a little tired. " My heart is tired.


    I don''t know if the fear and helplessness when I fainted in the street that day was too unforgettable. Xiang Yulin has been feeling indescribable tired since he woke up. It''s not too much to say that he was physically and mentally tired.


    "Xiuqing, do you know?" Xiang Yulin did not look at Liu Xiuqing, but from the balcony to the tall buildings in the distance. "I felt dizzy before I got to the bus stop that day. I bit my teeth and staggered to the bus stop. It''s dark in front of my eyes, and I can''t breathe People came and went around, but no one came to ask. I almost thought that I would just die in the street. Just when I was about to lose consciousness, someone held my arm and called Dad. The sound is just like the sound of nature.... "


    People are afraid of death, and only those who have died once can wake up.


    "With the excessive things we have done to Xiang Nuan before, she can completely ignore me. But she was still soft hearted and came over. When she kept calling me, I could hear that she was crying That 2000 yuan, I actually can not return her. In her current situation, she doesn''t care about the money. But I I didn''t really want to find a way to meet her


    Xiang Yulin thought Xiang Nuan wouldn''t ask for the money, but she didn''t expect it. She accepted it without saying a word. It can be seen that she is determined to break the relationship with them.


    28 years of ruthlessness, in the end or cold the child''s heart, she no longer have any illusions about them.


    suddenly sneer at sunny, and he brushes nail polish into the trash can.


    "Dad, I think you are dazed by Xiang Nuan? She didn''t do anything extraordinary, but it''s just a little help. How can you regard her as a great benefactor of our family? Maybe she was not willing to help you at all at that time, but did it reluctantly. If she is so kind to you, how can she accept your money? "


    looked at Yulin as like as two peas in her face, and the feeling of exhaustion was even stronger.


    "Oh, in your eyes, what others do is unsettled and kind. But you ask yourself, what good have you done? How many people have you helped? Xiang Qing, if you don''t change your disposition, you will suffer a great loss one day. "


    Xiang Qing suddenly face a stretch, raise a foot to make an effort to kick the tea table, the tea table and the floor friction give out sharp and harsh sound. "Dad, do you curse your daughter like that? Or in your heart, Xiang Nuan is your own"I hope so."


    "You --" Xiang Qing was furious when she heard that. She reached out and shook it hard, then swept everything on the tea table to the ground. "Well, you are finally telling the truth today. Since it''s so nice to warm that bitch, move in with her. Don''t stay here! Don''t forget, this house is my name. It has nothing to do with you! "


    When buying this house at the beginning, Liu Xiuqing also wanted to stop competing for the inheritance from Nuan in the future, so the house directly wrote Xiang Qing''s name. But in fact, Xiang Qing didn''t give a cent. In fact, the monthly payment of this house has always been on the back of the warm.


    Liu Xiuqing frowned deeply and sank his face. "Sunny! How can you talk to your father like that? "


    "Then you don''t see what he did to me! Mom, what I said just now is wrong. You''d better be careful. I think my father is really hooked by the fox spirit! Don''t forget that although they bear the name of father and daughter, they are not related by blood at all. It''s not impossible for something shady to happen between two people. "


    "You --" Xiang Yulin was really angry this time.


    Xiang Qing Yang chin, not afraid of him. "Am I right? Or am I right, so you''re pissed off? "


    Xiang Yulin is so angry that he can''t bear it. He slaps Xiang Qing in the face.


    "Ah -"


    Xiang Yulin was really angry. This slap made Xiang Qing fall into the sofa.


    "Yulin, you --" Liu Xiuqing rushed over and helped Xiang Qing up. Half of his face turned red and swollen. "Honey, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    "Go away! Don''t touch me Xiang Qing pushes Liu Xiuqing''s hand open and slams the door into the room. Soon he opened the door again and yelled with tears, "Xiang Yulin, I hate you! I hate you

 Chapter 157

    "bang -"


    "sunny! Fine Liu Xiuqing patted the door for a long time, but Xiang Qing did not open it, nor should he. "Well, what''s the matter! So do you. Just talk. Why do you do it? "


    Xiang Yulin stood upright like a statue. After a long time, he blinked. He sat down in the sofa like a bone was pulled out. The feeling of being out of breath came back like the surging tide.


    Liu Xiuqing noticed her husband''s painful expression, but she didn''t care to coax her daughter, so she ran over anxiously. "Yulin? Yulin, are you ok? "


    Xiang Yulin didn''t say a word. He leaned on the sofa, his eyes closed, his brows deeply wrinkled, like a complicated knot.


    Maybe, that''s retribution.


    He thought.


    "Yulin, what''s the matter with you? You talk, don''t scare me... "


    Xiang Yulin still didn''t respond.


    Liu Xiuqing was completely flustered. Although she was always fierce to Yulin, they had a lot of feelings after most of their lives. If her husband is gone and her daughter is married to another family, she will be alone.


    "Yulin, Yulin..."


    Xiang Yulin slowly opened his eyes, looked at her for a long time in silence, and suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    That smile made Liu Xiuqing jump


    When Xiang Nuan came home, it was more than eight o''clock.


    See to warm into the door, Luo xiaorou said: "fruit, let mother accompany you to play."


    "What is Guoguo playing with?" To warm side change shoes, side put soft voice to ask a way.


    Guo Guo blinked big eyes and said, "hide and seek."


    Today, Guoguo doesn''t know where to learn hide and seek. She has been playing with Luo xiaorou and Zhang ma. She hides with Luo xiaorou, and mother Zhang looks for someone.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma are both old, and they have been playing with Guoguo for a long time. They really can''t bear it.


    "Oh, Guoguo is so powerful that he can play hide and seek. How about mom playing with you? "


    "Good!" Then the little finger pointed to the warm, a kind of command, "you, close your eyes."


    "OK, I''ll close my eyes." To warm funny virtual closed eyes. "Hide quickly. I''ll find you on the count of ten. 1¡¢ Two... "


    Fruit ah of a, meat Du Du''s body rolls to roll in the room, take uncertain attention to want to hide in the end where to go. Finally, Luo xiaorou helped and pushed her to squat behind the potted plant at the door.


    "Nine, ten. Well, I''ll start looking. "


    Guoguo is easy to find because he is not hidden and wears bright clothes. And she is not particularly clear about the rules, and there is no concept of winning or losing, small mouth with a leak like smile in the palm of the heart.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. In order to amuse her, she deliberately looked here and there, but didn''t look for the potted plants.


    "It must be hidden here Oh, no That''s here Why is it still missing Where are my fruits hiding? "


    The little baby behind the potted plant couldn''t hold it any longer. The Tiger stood up and cried out with joy, "here I am."


    Then there was a burst of almost crazy laughter, which contained indescribable happiness.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing, and an admiration came from the bottom of his heart.


    Children''s happiness is really simple, carefree, do not know the taste of human sorrow. Unlike adults, the mind is too complex, often looking for trouble, or even self-restraint.


    Guoguo laughs enough, runs over, grabs xiangnuan''s trouser legs, and urges him to "play more. Mom, close your eyes. "


    This sound mother, surprised to warm almost jump up, stare round eyes, can''t believe to look at the leg of the fat baby.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma were also surprised to hear that.


    To warm reaction after, quickly squat down, hold the fruit of the small meat shoulder. "Guoguo, what did you just call me? Will you shout again? "


    Guoguo''s eyes were black and smooth, and she was sipping her mouth and holding her hand, but she didn''t speak.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t bear to force her and hugged her. "I''m going to close my eyes. Oh, Guoguo, hide."


    "Ah Guoguo immediately responded and went to find a hiding place.


    Xiang Nuan smiles at her fleshy little body, and suddenly wants to shed tears.


    Unlike adults, little doll doesn''t know what hypocrisy is. Her acceptance and recognition are sincere, without any fake.


    "Guoguo, have you hidden it?"


    "Good ~ ~" a particularly loud voice, directly exposed his hiding place.


    The three adults couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Guoguo heard it. Although she didn''t know what they were laughing at, she also covered her mouth and was happy. She thought she didn''t know.


    Xiang Nuan bit his lips and still couldn''t help smiling. Since she knew the existence of Guoguo, she was determined to be a good mother. But at this moment, she really realized the feeling of being a mother."Then I''m coming..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Guoguo stood up from behind the sofa. "Here it is


    "Oh, here it is. Catch her, catch her, hurry up, catch her... " He sang "lost handkerchief" to Nuan.


    "Wow, ha ha..." Guo Guo was so surprised that he ran away. Unfortunately, his two legs were too fat to run fast even after all his efforts.


    Xiang Nuan keeps walking in the same place, which makes her laugh more happily and run more vigorously.


    For a moment, the room was full of her childlike laughter.


    One big and one small play like this until nine o''clock, it''s time for Guoguo to go to bed.


    This campaign is really fierce. Guoguo has been sweating a long time, and even his hair is wet.


    Xiang Nuan held her in his arms for a while to relax the game, accompanied her Tongyan Tongyu for a while, and then took her back to the room to take a bath.


    Wait for a big and a small figure to disappear in the stairway, Zhang Ma just said with a smile: "the young lady is really a good one."


    Luo xiaorou also looked up, and then picked up the cup to drink tea, did not express their views.


    Zhang Ma smiles again and starts another topic.


    In the bathroom, after xiangnuan washes Guoguo, let her play with water in the bathtub.


    Guoguo grabs a water gun and sprays it all over the body. Seeing Xiang Nuan dodging, she giggled more happily and played more vigorously.


    When xiangnuan, the playmate, was so tired that she got down, she finally yawned and wanted to get up. As a result, she just dried up and snored before she put on her clothes.


    "What a little pig."


    Xiang Nuan stood by the little bed, touched her thin and soft hair with a smile, and then gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he turned off the light and went out.


    As soon as I got back to my bedroom, Muye called.


    Xiang Nuan told Muye about Guoguo''s performance tonight, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Muye also said with a smile: "how can this little thing be so stupid?"


    Xiang Nuan chuckled and chatted for a while. Muye was about to hang up.


    "Mr. mu..."


    Muye noticed that her tone was a little different. "What''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? "


    "No. I just I miss you


    The soft voice of a confession, let Mu Ye''s heart instantly tight.

 Chapter 158

    at the end of November, xiangnuan ushered in the examination of subject 2.


    Driving school regulations: on the day of the test, all students participating in the test should go to the driving school, and then take the driving school''s car to the test room.


    Xiang Nuan felt that he had learned so carelessly that he began to be nervous the day before the exam. As long as you imagine the scene of tomorrow''s exam, your heart will jump out of your chest like a runaway wild horse. The mouth is dry and the brain is confused.


    When he called in the evening, Xiang Nuan was a little shy and told Muye about it. "Am I ashamed?"


    "It''s not disgraceful. But Xiang Nuan, what are you nervous about? "


    "I''m afraid I''m too stupid to pass the exam."


    "So what?"


    To warm a Leng.


    "Don''t say that there are still four opportunities to make-up exams, even if they don''t, so what? When I asked you to take the driving test, I just thought you might want to try your own driving. If you are really not suitable, that is to say, you will not drive your own car in your whole life. It has nothing to do with your life and fortune, and it has nothing to do with your future


    Think about it, right. The worst result is that I will not drive myself in my life. What''s more, she is not stupid enough to pass the exam five times!


    "If I were so stupid, would you not be afraid that I would disgrace you?"


    Muye smiles. "I''m afraid. But what can I do? I can''t return the goods after I''ve married them all. "


    "You can actually return it."


    "Shut up, don''t even think about it."


    When he was reprimanded, Xiang Nuan immediately felt comfortable, biting his lips and stealing music. "Mr. mu, tell me, have you ever been very nervous?"


    "No. Because it''s useless to be nervous and afraid, just go all out and face the result calmly. "


    Xiang Nuan thought of Muye''s atmosphere of "no matter what the storm is, I''m still on my feet". He couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, yes, the shepherd is the best."


    Muye frowned, discontented. "Why is that not sincere?"


    Xiang Nuan cleared his throat and repeated in a voice that was too sweet to bear: "Mr. shepherd, you are so powerful!"


    Muye was made to laugh and cry by her.


    Xiang Nuan shakes himself for three times, and then laughs happily. Just now, the tension that was still firmly entrenched in the chest like a poisonous snake disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Mr. shepherd, I find you are much better than the coach. The coach comforted me and scolded me, but I was still nervous. As a result, if you say a few words, I feel OK. "


    Muye hummed twice. "Can that be the same? I''m your man. Can other wild men match me? "


    "Poof --" Xiang Nuan was amused by him again. He rolled around the bed laughing. He laughed at his narcissism and thought it was very useful.


    When he hung up, Muye taught Xiang Nuan a magic cure. "After you get on the bus tomorrow, you can tell yourself that it''s OK. My man is stupid and has a lot of money. The make-up examination fee is a drop in the bucket. It''s really no good. Let him hire a full-time driver for me later."


    "Ha ha ha, people are stupid and have a lot of money. Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Nuan laughs so much that her stomach aches and the phone has been hung up for quite a while. As soon as she thinks of this sentence, she can''t help but "Puchi Puchi".


    Finally, after that frenzy, Xiang Nuan sprawled in his bed, thinking about the man in the distant military camp, and fell asleep with a smile.


    He arrived at the driving school the next morning. Coach Lu Qingshan was surprised to see Xiang Nuan. He was so nervous that he couldn''t even breathe yesterday.


    "Oh, you''re in good shape today? Did you eat elixir last night? "


    Xiang Nuan thought of Muye''s "people are stupid and have a lot of money", and almost couldn''t help laughing in front of Lu Qingshan. Clear your throat and try not to show your tracks. "Yes, I dreamt of the old fairy when I was dreaming. He said that I must be able to live today."


    With a smile, he raised his hand to grab cakes and soymilk.


    "Coach, do you want to eat handpick? I just bought it. It''s fresh and hot. "


    Lu Qingshan glanced and frowned in disgust. "That''s not enough."


    "Two hands grasping cake, a cup of soybean milk is not enough to plug teeth? Coach, open your mouth and let me see if you are missing a few teeth. Why are your teeth so wide? "


    "Do you want to see it? I''ll let you have a good look. " Lu Qingshan tried to kick her.


    He screamed to Nuan, put down his things and ran away.


    "I''m kidding you. Don''t you want the pie? "


    "I''ve already had it."


    In fact, Xiang Nuan had breakfast at home, but when he just came out of the subway, he suddenly became a little greedy when he saw the cake on the roadside stall. Thinking that there might be some students who didn''t have time to have breakfast, they simply bought two more cakes.


    Lu Qingshan picks up his eyebrows, grabs the cake and chews it impolitely. As he chews, he instructs the trainees to practice the car, and occasionally laughs and scolds. When he finished eating cakes and sucking soybean milk, it was almost time to start."OK, you can''t practice any more. Get on the bus for me."


    On the way to the examination room, Lu Qingshan intended to help them relax. He told them about the funny things in the army. The atmosphere in the car was very relaxed and pleasant.


    The examination room is divided into two examination areas a and B, and the students will go their separate ways at the entrance. And the coach is not allowed to enter, can only wait outside the entrance.


    "I don''t care if you use Apple or Sydney, just turn it off! Now, now! If anyone is kicked out of the examination room for this, I will strangle him! "


    The appointment to Nuan was made at 9:30, but it was not her turn to take the exam until after 10:00. Two male students in the same examination area with her have finished the examination, one is overjoyed, the other is dejected.


    "To warm, come on!"


    Grin at Wen. "I will."


    Nearly 10:30, Xiang Nuan finally heard his name.


    Speaking of all, Xiang Nuan is lucky. The conductor is a middle-aged man with a gentle appearance and a gentle voice. Starting at Banpo is the first project, and his parking is also very standard.


    Xiang Nuan was the first one to take the test. When she walked from the co pilot''s seat to the driver''s seat, she secretly took a breath, and then recalled what Muye said last night in her mind.


    It''s not about life and family, it''s not about future happiness, it''s nothing to be nervous about!


    After the car stopped on the half slope and started smoothly, Xiang Nuan''s last bit of nervousness disappeared, leaving only the coach''s usual three miles and five shens in his mind.


    Start at half slope, stop on side, drive on curve, turn right angle Successfully completed!


    "Get out of the car."


    The car guide went directly from the co pilot to the driver''s seat, stopped the car and handed it back to Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan stood outside the car and clenched his fist. Come on, it''s the last step!


    In all the projects, the most people who end up backing into the garage. Some people even bury the two opportunities here.


    The most common practice of Xiang Nuan is backing into the garage. It''s probably who can be clever, but it''s only once.


    "Take your information, go to the hall and wait for the results."


    Xiang Nuan hurriedly took over his information, pestered like a stake for a long time, and finally responded. "Oh yeah, I did! I really have


    She excitedly turned on her mobile phone and couldn''t wait to share the joy with Muye.

 Chapter 159

    the phone was successfully connected, but no one answered.


    Xiang Nuan knew that he might be busy, so he quickly cut it off. But the mood is really rippling, so I took a rather wonderful self photo and sent it to Li Xiaomin.


    However, Li Xiaomin is also at work and did not reply immediately.


    Back in the hall, xiangnuan''s report card just came out fresh. She took it in her hand and looked at it again. Although it''s not a full mark, it''s enough for her to be happy. She took a kiss in black and white as she did on TV, and then ran happily to the entrance.


    Everyone else has finished the exam, and Xiang Nuan is the last one.


    It turns out that some people are happy and others are sad, but generally speaking, most of them are happy.


    Because it was almost lunch time, the students offered to invite the coach to dinner.


    Lu Qingshan is not polite. He looks for a small restaurant and pulls over.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to bypass the topic of examination at the dinner table. The two students who didn''t pass the examination were both nervous. It is said that at that time, my mind was blank and I forgot all the essentials. As soon as I got on the bus, I was finished.


    Lu Qingshan is warm. "Just this guy, when he came to practice driving last night, he was so nervous that he didn''t know how to breathe. You can teach them some experience. "


    "Ah?" He rubbed his hands to warm, and his face turned pale. "Well, I My experience may not be suitable for them. "


    Lu Qingshan has a wrinkled brow and a tiger face. "Let''s just talk. Where''s all this nonsense coming from? I''ll kill you. "


    "Well I said, "you are not allowed to laugh."


    She stressed that, on the contrary, everyone couldn''t help laughing, inexplicably more than a few points to expect, one by one urged up.


    Xiang Nuan cleared his throat, blushed and said those words to Mu Ye.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "People are stupid and have a lot of money. Ha ha ha ha..."


    All the people at the table laughed and couldn''t stop for a long time. Even Lu Qingshan smoked the corners of his mouth, showing an expression of no laughing or crying.


    Xiang Nuan was flushed with laughter from them, but he was very happy.


    A girl said after laughing enough: "Xiang Nuan, is your husband always so humorous?"


    "Well, he''s a teaser."


    A "teaser" made everyone laugh again.


    One of the boys who didn''t pass the exam said, "should I find a rich woman with a lot of money first, and then take the exam again?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s OK for you to find a rich man."


    "Go away! I am a pure man


    Everyone laughed again, so the topic shifted to another place, no longer revolved around the examination.


    Towards the end of the meal, Xiang Nuan received a wechat from Li Xiaomin.


    A gesture of victory, followed by a sentence "I want to have a big dinner in the evening", and finally an exclamation point.


    Xiangnuan bit her lips and gave her a "yes, sir".


    "As soon as you look at this expression, you can see that it must be her husband who is stupid and has a lot of money!"


    "Such a man, please give me a dozen!"


    "I said, ma''am, you have too much appetite, don''t you? A dozen? Can you bear it with your little body? "


    "Go to the side! Who has so much waste in your head? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan didn''t go back with the coach. He took the subway to the kindergarten and arrived just before the children got up.


    Happy time always flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s time to get off work.


    Li Xiaomin said that he wanted to warm up, but finally chose a pig stomach chicken restaurant near the kindergarten.


    A pot of pork tripe and chicken, a few hot pot dishes, and a pot of sausage stewed rice, enough to eat contentedly, but it only cost more than 100 yuan.


    At the dinner table, Li Xiaomin is rarely busy, and he doesn''t know who he is with on wechat. You come and I go, laughing from time to time.


    Xiang Nan couldn''t bear it and robbed her cell phone directly. "Are you a good sister? If so, just tell me the truth. Are you in love? "


    Li Xiaomin poked the hair beside his face, then nodded, his face slightly red.


    Xiang Nuan pinched her on the waist. "I knew that, day by day full face spring color, certainly thought the lover. Ah, when can I meet you? "


    "Tomorrow he''ll pick me up from work. Why don''t we have dinner together?"


    "Good."


    Bring the tea bowl to the warm side and hold it high. "Here, tea instead of wine, to celebrate that you have finally found the right one."


    "It''s not sure if it''s the right one." But the tea bowl was raised.


    "Bah, bah, no nonsense."


    "Well, No. Then I wish both of us a lifetime of being loved and protected, and a lifetime of happiness. "


    "That''s about the same."


    Two big tea bowls collided to make a clear sound. A pair of good sisters looked at each other and laughed together.Eat, drink, talk, time flies in the blink of an eye.


    When Xiang Nuan returns to Jinxiu Garden, it''s already past ten in the evening. When the weather was getting colder and had nothing to do, he simply filled the bathtub and took a good bath. I fell asleep accidentally. Fortunately, the bathtub is thermostatic, otherwise I have to catch a cold.


    Dry body, to warm wrapped big bath towel went out, even the pajamas are lazy to set a, directly into the bed. The soft quilt rubbed gently with her body, which made her feel numb and shudder. She was so shocked that she froze and bent her legs together with shame.


    The call just rings.


    She was surprised again, and sat up in a hurry, holding the quilt tightly while holding the mobile phone.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock. The only person who can call at this time is the chief Shepherd.


    Thinking of the numbness and trembling feeling just now, he knew that he could not know and could not see. Xiang Nuan''s throat was dry with shame. Before answering the phone, I took a nightgown and put it on, which made me feel less shy.


    "Wake you up?" She was too slow to answer the phone. Of course, Muye thought she had fallen asleep.


    "No, No." Xiang Nuan felt that his voice was strange, even a little panting.


    Muye was stunned and soon found out the truth. "Did you have a spring dream?"


    Xiang Nuan almost jumped up. "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t have that shameless dream!"


    "Honey, listen to me, it''s nothing to be embarrassed about..." He deliberately lowered his voice, just as he spoke in her ear when two people were rubbing each other''s ears.


    To warm a spirit, head even subconsciously to the right side, pounce on a space, only to realize that he is not around.


    "Who, who is embarrassed?" The tone is high enough, but not strong enough. "By the way, I haven''t told you the good news. I passed the exam today. I passed it all at once. "


    Muye low smile twice, as if to see the invisible tail behind her swaying, only difference directly said: praise me quickly! Praise me.


    "My daughter-in-law is really powerful and domineering. She is a hero among women."


    "Poof --" Xiang Nuan was so amused by him that he forgot everything. "Mr. mu, you really have the potential to be funny."


    "A man''s husband, of course, has to be able to get on the bed and get on the court. He has to coax his daughter-in-law to be happy when he has nothing to do. If you don''t have any funny potential, how can you do that? "


    "You are not ashamed, but proud, are you?"


    Know that he is joking, but to warm or be coaxed heart, people are almost floating to the clouds.


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    To warm smile, honest admit. "Happy."


    All my happiness is about you.

 Chapter 160

    "dear..." Before leaving the kindergarten, Li Xiaomin holds Xiang Nuan''s hand and obviously wants to say nothing.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her in bewilderment. The boy friend comes to pick up a person, should not be joyful, how this facial expression?


    "What''s the matter? Is there any inconvenience? "


    But if the other party doesn''t want to see her as a friend, Li Xiaomin must have told her early, and it won''t be delayed until this time.


    Li Xiaomin''s eyes swept to other places and took them back after a long time. "It''s not inconvenient. He I have to give you a word first. He may be a little old. You see, don''t make a fuss. "


    Ah? Is it an old man?


    "Why don''t you just tell me how old he is?" Xiang Nuan is afraid that he will accidentally show his wrong expression for a while, which will be too embarrassing.


    Li Xiaomin carefully compared four fingers, and then looked at Xiang Nuan nervously.


    "Forty? The gap of 13 years is actually quite good. Besides, age is not a problem. "


    At least better than I just expected.


    "Do you really think so?" Li Xiaomin was obviously relieved. When a woman chooses a man who is much older than herself, there is always a suspicion of "being close to the rich" in other people''s eyes. Although, that person is not a big money.


    "Of course." Xiang Nuan smiles and holds her shoulder, face to face with her. "Xiaomin, as long as he treats you well, as long as you feel good, it''s OK. Besides, it''s better to be older, mature and steady, and can take care of people. Now many men in their twenties are like little children. When they are with them, it''s not love. It''s called taking a son! "


    This amused Li Xiaomin. "Is your mouth so poisonous?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Let''s go. Don''t let people wait outside. "


    "Good."


    Li Xiaomin''s boyfriend drives a black accord. It seems that the car just came out of the car wash shop and it''s polished.


    He''s leaning against the door, making a phone call.


    Xiang Nuan pulls away her hair, which is disturbed by the wind. She looks out from behind Li Xiaomin and sees only one side face. However, he is still very tall. It''s about 1.8 meters by sight.


    "Good. I have something else on my side. Let''s do it first. " He put the mobile phone back in his pocket and looked at Li Xiaomin gently.


    Li Xiaomin grinned, with a delicate look of her daughter''s family. "Uncle, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Xiang Nuan heard the name behind her and almost staggered under her feet. When you get married in the future, it''s called "wife" and "Uncle" again. Isn''t it strange?


    "No, just a moment ago."


    Li Xiaomin pulled out Xiang Nuan behind him with a smile. "This is the good sister I mentioned to you, Xiang Nuan."


    "Hello, I''m Zheng Kui."


    Xiang Nuan just wanted to see people clearly, just a strong wind came from behind, blowing her long hair in the wind like a group of demons. She lowered her head in embarrassment and hurriedly pushed her hair away to her cheek. Then she raised her head with a red face. "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t -" see Xiang Nuan''s appearance, Zheng Kui seems to be suddenly struck by a thunder, the whole person is gaping. But in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal and opened the back door. "Nothing. Two beauties, please get in the car. "


    Xiang Nuan sat in. Li Xiaomin would have been crowded with her, but she pushed her to the co pilot''s seat.


    Zheng Kui pointed to the bag on the back seat. "It''s still a long way from here to the restaurant. If you are hungry, you should have some fruit snacks first. But be careful not to eat too much. Save your stomach for a while. The food in that restaurant is pretty good. "


    Along the way, three people chatted happily. After all, Zheng Kui had more than ten years of experience, and his knowledge was much wider than theirs, so it was not difficult to accept them.


    Xiang Nuan finally knows why Li Xiaomin chose him. It''s not just her. Most women like to be taken care of and spoiled. The title "Uncle" has the flavor of coquetry in itself, which naturally demands the favor of the other party.


    However, Xiang Nuan always feels that Zheng Kui has been looking at himself without any trace. She didn''t feel any malice, but more thoughtfully and inexplicably.


    "Go ahead, box six. I''ll come as soon as I stop. "


    Out of the car, Li Xiaomin pulled to warm bite ears. "How''s it going? Is it OK? "


    Apart from his thoughtful look, Zheng Kui gives Xiang Nuan an overall feeling that it''s OK, and it can be seen that he can take care of people.


    "Very good, really." Say, to warm narrow ground winked. "Besides, you have already recognized him. If I can''t tell you, don''t you want him?"


    Li Xiaomin laughed. "Maybe. We are the best sisters. I don''t believe anyone can''t believe you. "


    "I''m your best sister. But in front of men, good sisters must stand aside. Don''t I know you? ""Bah, are you talking about yourself?"


    Box 6 is a small box, three people are more than enough, but it will not be particularly empty.


    After choosing chrysanthemum tea, Li Xiaomin patted her arm. "Come on, let''s see what we eat."


    "You can order it. I''m only responsible for eating."


    The last dish was ordered by Zheng Kui, a total of six dishes. Originally, he wanted to order two more dishes, but Li Xiaomin and Xiang Nuan stopped him.


    At the dinner table, three people talked about tourism and local customs.


    Zheng Kui some surprised ground asks: "you two are not fellow townspeople?"


    "No, I''m a native of Rongcheng." Warm up.


    Zheng Kui nodded. "Oh. It''s not easy to be such a good sister from different places. "


    "It was." Li Xiaomin is proud of a hook to warm neck, almost did not make her breath.


    Open the arm on the neck to warm, smile to see her. "In fact, I was lucky, because Xiaomin took care of me and helped me. Although she is younger than me, she has more ideas than me. "


    This is the truth, so Xiang Nuan said it sincerely and moved himself.


    Along the way, Li Xiaomin really helped her a lot. At the most difficult time, if she didn''t have such a friend, she would not be able to survive.


    "Don''t fix it." Li Xiaomin was embarrassed by what she said, and hooked her shoulder directly. "Come on, let''s talk about it. I''m so good. When are you going to make a promise?"


    "No, I don''t want to be listed as the number one enemy by Mr. Zheng later."


    "He doesn''t dare, I''m covering you!"


    The atmosphere is very relaxed and pleasant.


    After dinner, Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin will send Xiang Nuan back to Jinxiu Pavilion.


    "Honey, let''s go. See you next week!"


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Watching the car disappear in the dark, Xiang Nuan began to smile.


    Xiaomin, you want to be happy!


    At this time, Xiang Nuan did not know what kind of storm Zheng Kui would set off in his life.

 Chapter 161

    it''s December and winter.


    As early as it was getting cold, Muye called several times and told xiangnuan to buy some winter clothes for himself.


    Xiang Nuan likes his rare nagging, so he always likes to contradict him. Of course, he just talks.


    Muye was often "angry" with her, but she was helpless.


    Xiang Nuan is here wantonly laughing, in this laughter, the accumulated thoughts seem to be able to fade a little, so that people will not be overwhelmed.


    "By the way, it''s said that the military coat is the warmest. Why don''t you just get me a military coat so that you don''t have to worry about me freezing."


    "It''s not easy to get it. The question is, do you dare to wear it?"


    "Well, as long as you dare to walk with me, I dare to wear it. In any case, if we have to lose face at that time, we will lose face together. My face is not as important as the chief Shepherd. "


    "Then I''ll wear it with you. I can''t. let''s put on a mask. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing and rolling in the bed until the phone hung up. She dropped her cell phone and looked sideways at the other pillow. After a while, she picked it up and put it on her face. I tried my best to smell and smell, but I still couldn''t smell the familiar taste.


    The next day was Saturday. Muye called and asked xiangnuan to wait in the suburb tomorrow, saying that someone had brought something for her.


    "You didn''t really get me a military coat, did you? I''m kidding, Herder


    Rongcheng''s winter is not too cold, thin down jacket can deal with it, military coat is not useful at all. Besides, a big guy like a military coat is not suitable for girls. Good looking is the second, the key is unbearable.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Warm your mouth. "All right. If you dare to get me an army coat, I''ll show you how to wear it


    Xiang Nuan thought about the military coat, and even dreamed that he was still laughing about it. The next day, I woke up early and took a taxi after breakfast.


    The designated place in Muye is an intersection in the suburb. Because it is far away from the city center, there are few vehicles and pedestrians.


    Xiang Nuan came early, nearly two hours before the appointed time.


    There are only a few factories, two convenience stores and a few small restaurants around. There is no place to go.


    Fortunately, Xiang Nuan took a book with him when he set out, which can just relieve his boredom. Look at the book. Two hours will pass. Usually, when she doesn''t want to go out, she likes to read books in the sofa, inadvertently in the afternoon.


    But today, she couldn''t help thinking that Muye would let people bring something to her. From time to time, she had to look up and couldn''t calm down to read. After staring at a page of book for a long time, few words came to mind.


    "Pa -"


    he closed his book to Nuan and finally gave up the idea of reading. After sitting and looking left and right for a while, she took out her mobile phone and found a variety show that she usually thought was good. Just looked at a few eyes, but how can not calm down, had to close.


    The waiting time is like the cake is broken, originally a small piece into a piece of debris, can''t count.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to walk around at will, but he was afraid that when he walked away, Muye''s comrades in arms just arrived. It''s not easy for her to make people wait, but she''s even more afraid that they can''t wait to leave.


    In the end, I had to go nowhere and dare not do anything. I just walked back and forth in that area. As long as there is a car coming from a distance, she stares at it, but it''s not the one she has to wait for in the end.


    Walking around like this, when his legs began to ache, Xiang Nuan saw a military green car coming in the distance. But it''s not a small car. It''s very similar to the big car she saw on TV.


    Should it be this one?


    Warm to the side of the road closer, so that each other more easily find their own existence. As she watched the car coming, she couldn''t help thinking, if only Muye were in the car. Then she couldn''t help laughing at herself. She became more and more greedy.


    The car braked very quickly. It was like a giant suddenly stopped beside. With a gust of hot air, it was like a beast coming, which scared xiangnuan. The body instinctively retreated two steps, but the eyes did not dare to blink. It''s just that the car is too high, and she is so close that she can''t see the people inside.


    The door of the co driver''s seat suddenly opened, and a young man in a military green T-shirt, camouflage pants and military boots jumped down, called his sister-in-law to Nuan, and then strode away.


    Why? Don''t you want to give her something?


    When Xiang Nuan was confused, the driver''s door suddenly opened. She was suddenly surprised. Before she could see clearly, she was caught on the shoulder and lifted it up. It was like carrying a chicken.


    "Ah -"


    the ascent stopped, and Xiang Nuan was held tightly in front of his chest.The other side buries her face in her neck and kisses eagerly and slightly rudely. No, it''s better to nibble. The movement and the breath are familiar to Xiang Nuan.


    There is only one person in the world who will do this to her.


    "Do you miss me?" The familiar voice was close at hand, and the burning breath was sprayed on her face.


    Xiang Nuan smiles, her eyes are quickly covered by a layer of fog, which makes her eyes blurred. Zhang Zui just wanted to answer, but he bowed his head and grabbed the lip. Then there was strong aggression and sweeping.


    Xiang Nuan has been dreaming since last night, but it''s just fantasy, because she thinks it''s impossible. Now that my dream has come true, I''m crying with joy. For a moment, she couldn''t think of anything, and she didn''t want to think of anything. She just wanted to cling to his body and accept all his enthusiasm, even rudeness. As for this is the intersection of traffic, people will see this kind of problem, she can''t manage now, also don''t want to manage. The hand that poked into her clothes seemed to be electrified. She was so electrified that she couldn''t help humming


    Muye''s body was as tight as a full bow, ready to go, waiting for an order. But in the end, he still very difficult to stop, reluctantly to warm the disordered skirt to pull good, rather than tear. She lowered her forehead and sighed, "honey, you miss me so much."


    To warm heart a shock, the body also followed to shake up, panting to look at him.


    She was so attractive that Muye couldn''t resist the temptation and chewed twice. To see her still looking at himself, a pair of misty eyes inexplicably distressing.


    "Silly, don''t know your man?"


    He shook his head and put his arm around his neck. The brain is dizzy, really don''t know what to say, just want to be so hugged by him, he likes how to bully all right.

 Chapter 162

    Muye put her hand on the back of her head, pressed her face into her chest, and lowered her head to kiss her long hair. I really want to carry her in my pocket and take her away without hesitation, but this year is just a flash, and I am firmly pressed into the unknown corner.


    "Go back and take good care of yourself. Wait for me


    He opened the door to warm down, there is a carton is also put to warm feet. But Xiang Nuan had no time to pay attention to it. He only looked at him with wide eyes.


    Muyeqing couldn''t control himself. He grabbed her by the shoulder and gave her a kiss on the lip. Then he released her, got on the car and closed the door.


    The car starts.


    Xiang Nuan watched the comrade in arms jump directly into the running car, then opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The car sped up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I know I shouldn''t, but I still feel sad and lost. I can''t help thinking that I wish I could use my lightness skills freely like the heroines in martial arts movies. Or like the monkey king, a somersault cloud is one hundred thousand eight thousand miles, you can chase it if you want.


    But it''s all daydreaming.


    Xiang Nuan stood there, motionless for a long time, not even knowing how to blink. It all happened so fast that it was like having a very short dream. Only the cardboard box at the foot, like a mountain of iron evidence, announced in a very high profile: all this is true.


    "Oh..." Xiang Nuan suddenly covered his mouth with tears and laughed. He felt that all this was too crazy, but it was so crazy that his heart was beating. It may take less than five minutes, but it''s more exciting than a million sweet words.


    It turns out that this craziness is not just on TV and TV.


    It turned out that she was not the only one thinking about him!


    Hehe, she is a fool, but he is a madman!


    With the passage of time, the excited mood gradually calmed down. He raised his hand to warm and wiped the wet corners of his eyes, but he still couldn''t control the rising radian of his mouth. His mouth was almost grinning to his ears, so he was a big fool at the strange intersection. Fortunately, there are not many people around, otherwise it is estimated that people will really be regarded as neuropathy.


    "Oh..." The idea jumped up and began to smile again. Laugh enough, she happily squatted down, looking at the foot of the carton.


    The cartons are neatly and beautifully sealed with transparent glue, so you can''t get a glimpse of the contents. But also tied with two ropes, the face of a "ten" word, easy to carry.


    To warm hand tried to weigh for a while, actually did not hold up!


    It''s not a military coat! If you wear this weight on your body, isn''t it similar to wearing a golden bell and iron cloth shirt? Ancient armor wasn''t that heavy, was it?


    Xiang Nuan amused himself and thought wildly for a while, but he was not in a hurry to reveal the truth. What''s more, it''s a surprise to keep an expectation and announce it at the last moment. Good things, they all have to make a final appearance, and then naturally surprise the four seats.


    It''s settled. Take it home first!


    Xiang Nuan took out his mobile phone and called a taxi on a taxi software. But maybe there are very few vehicles passing by. The number on the screen jumps for several minutes, and finally someone answers the order. It''s just that the car is several kilometers away from here, so we have to wait for a while. Fortunately, she has nothing to do and is in a good mood, but she is not in a hurry.


    There is no one else waiting for the bus near here, and Xiang Nuan is not afraid that the driver will not find anyone, so he pestles on the roadside and wanders around. That crazy scene was replayed in her mind like a movie rewinding automatically. It ended and started again, endless cycle


    Until, a black car came from a distance, and then stopped steadily in front of her.


    Isn''t it the white Toyota Corolla? How is it black?


    Xiang Nuan thought that the vehicle information registered by the driver was inconsistent with the actual situation, but he was stunned when he took a look.


    The man sitting in the driver''s seat has outstanding features and cold temperament. Isn''t he Gao Yichen?


    When he murmured to the warm criminal, he had already pushed the door to get out of the car and pushed his straight body all the way to her. The smell of perfume fall over each other''s nose, and it''s like some kind of poison that makes her brain start to feel confused.


    Gao Yichen glances at the box beside his warm feet. No matter what his eyes are full of, he can''t see through the contents. Fortunately, he has no intention of prying. "Come here for business?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes It''s a matter of business. Anyway, I can''t tell people that I get up at dawn and cross most of Rongcheng in a hurry just to meet my man and kiss them, right?


    "Are you going back now? How about a ride? It''s not easy to take a taxi here. "


    "Ah? That''s OK. I''ve just called a taxi and someone has already taken the order. "


    The phone rang before the voice fell.


    Xiang Nuan is as excited as a savior. "It''s the driver."


    For fear that he didn''t believe it, and didn''t want to make people feel that he was always trying every means to avoid her, he turned on hands-free as soon as he warmed his brain."Hello. I''m really sorry. I have to leave work. Can you cancel the order? Please


    Xiang Nuan is not the kind of person who likes to be embarrassed. Even though this is true and false, since the other party has politely asked, she can only let people go. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cancel the order now."


    Cancelling an order is just a matter of pressing a button, but calling a taxi again is troublesome. It doesn''t matter to wait. It''s just that Gao Yichen listened to the conversation just now. Would it be too much for her to refuse his kindness? After all, people just said something too much to her before, but since the truth was revealed, there has never been anything wrong with her. Muye is right. She has an attempt. So far, she is more like a shadow catcher. At least there is no behavior beyond the boundary


    "Get in the car. It''s on the way anyway. Or am I too bad in your heart to be your friend


    To warm look slightly flustered, anxious hands swing together. "No! I didn''t mean that. "


    Gao Yichen smiles at the corner of his mouth. It''s romantic. "Then get in the car. I''ll put this in the trunk for you. "


    "Oh, well. Well, the contents are very important. Please be careful. "


    "Don''t say it. It''s heavy."


    Xiang Nuan smiles and looks at him carefully placing things behind the trunk. Then he opens the door and sits in the co driver''s seat and fastens his seat belt. On the other side, he saw Gao Yichen sitting in. He was not impatient or impatient. There was a kind of unspeakable pleasure. Even the fingers holding the steering wheel were so slender and beautiful, which made people think of the hands of those famous pianists.


    Gao Yichen is not a man of many words. When he doesn''t speak, he still has a cold temperament of resisting others. In Xiang Qing''s words, he is a handsome, golden and cool president.


    Xiang Qing has always disagreed with what he said, but he raised his hand in favor of it.


    Perhaps it is because of preconceptions and dreams that Xiang Qing later identified Gao Yichen as a super liar.


    Xiang Nuan feels that with Gao Yichen''s maturity and steadiness, even if he is not the overbearing president, he is certainly not an ordinary office worker. Temperament is different from appearance, there is no way to cram the Buddha''s feet temporarily and make up for it.


    However, Xiang Qing has always been ambitious and greedy, so the general workplace elites can''t meet her criteria. Just don''t know now reduced to share a man with other women, whether she ever regret giving up such a good man as Gao Yichen?


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"

 Chapter 163

    he quickly drew back his eyes like a warm electric shock and said "sorry". The naked skin turned pink at the speed visible to the naked eye, like an invisible brush was smearing powder on her body.


    Gao Yichen''s ups and downs all the way to today''s position, naturally there is no lack of women''s ingenuity to paste up, even if it is just a night of greed. Among these women, some are coquettish and hot, others are intellectually elegant, but most of them like to pretend to be simple and shy. They probably know that men like their own women, and they only belong to themselves from the beginning to the end, so they try their best to do what they like.


    It''s not difficult to pretend to be simple and shy, as long as there is no sense of disobedience in the appearance, but it''s nothing. I like to look down, blush, blink, act pathetic and act innocent. But this can only fool ordinary people. Men with experience and vision can see through it at a glance.


    Of course, Gao Yichen has never met anyone who is really simple and shy, but Xiang Nuan is the first one who is so shy. But when he misunderstood her at the beginning, he scolded her more than once for being hypocritical and disgusting, and now he is too late to repent.


    "Xiang Nuan, are you interested in a story?"


    "Ah?" Turn back to warm surprise.


    "I said, are you interested in a story?"


    To warm smile. "Good." It''s embarrassing to be silent all the way. It''s best for him to talk about something.


    Gao Yichen''s story is not complicated, but it is a very sad story.


    In short, a pair of sisters like a man at the same time, but the man likes his sister. However, he was unruly and frivolous. Even if he liked someone, he didn''t spend too much time on her. The care and care of love often bored him. Until one day, my sister took advantage of their quarrel to deliberately create a misunderstanding, let her think he has empathy. When she was sad, she had a car accident and died


    Although Gao Yichen uses the tone of an onlooker, as if he is talking about the story of dog blood, Xiang Nuan knows that he is the hero. In this way, it''s not difficult to understand why Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing designed to frame her at the beginning.


    Gao Yichen slowly breathed a breath and gave a bitter smile. "As you can guess, I am the man. Xiang Qing She looks like her. In fact, I know very well that they are not the same person.... "


    But I can''t help but compensate Xiang Qing for the guilt, because the guilt has been fermenting day after day and year after year, and has become a monster, which makes him gasp. In the dead of night, memory is more like a knife at him. He is like a trapped animal in a cage. He needs to tear a hole to rush out, otherwise he will be trapped in it. And Xiang Qing, by chance, became that hole.


    They all said that he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He was blinded by a face. He couldn''t see Xiang Qing''s disguise clearly. Or in fact already know, just can''t bear to tear. Because after that person left, he thought for countless times: as long as she can survive, let me do anything! She can do whatever she wants, even if it''s too bad, I''ll carry it for her!


    Xiang Nuan can''t empathize, but he can probably understand his mood.


    "I In fact, it''s not very comforting, but I believe she hopes you can put down such a heavy burden and have a relaxed and happy life from now on. "


    "Do you really think so?"


    Nod to the warm. At this moment, Gao Yichen seems to have changed from a business elite into a helpless child, in urgent need of other people''s comfort and affirmation.


    "Of course. Really care about a person, no matter what he becomes, no matter how much he has hurt himself, but I hope his happiness will not change. For example, those who want to die when their feelings break down are mostly not true love. Love a person to hope that he is good, even if there is resentment in the heart, but also reluctant to really hurt him. Even if the mouth said cruel words, the bottom of my heart will still hope that he can be in a corner of the world


    There''s just a red light at the intersection ahead.


    Gao Yichen stops the car, looks at Xiang Nuan for a long time, and then suddenly smiles. "Thank you, Xiang Nuan."


    In fact, apart from her appearance, she is more like the person in memory.


    "You''re welcome." To warm back with a smile. "Ah, the light is green."


    Maybe Gao Yichen''s heartfelt attitude is too sincere. The embarrassment between the two people is like the ice being smashed by a big hammer. With a little more sunshine, it will melt into 778.


    "By the way, how''s the driving test going?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Nuan is still a little excited. "As soon as I passed subject 2, I''m waiting for subject 3. If it goes well, you should be able to get your driver''s license before Chinese New Year. "


    "Subject two, once?"


    Nodding to the warm, biting his lips and laughing with a little pride.


    Gao Yichen also smiles, and feels that such warmth is like being covered by a layer of brilliant and soft light, which makes people reluctant to look away.


    "That''s good. Subject 2 is the most difficult. Many old drivers who can drive have to take the make-up exam several times. ""Isn''t subject three the most difficult? When I think about running to the road, so many cars come and go, I always feel that if I''m not careful, I''ll run into it. "


    Gao Yichen taught her driving skills and on-site teaching. How to look at the rearview mirror, how to turn on lights, how to change lanes, how to overtake Detailed description, personal demonstration, never tired.


    Xiang Nuan really wants to pass the exam once, so he immediately incarnates himself as a good student who is eager to learn and is not ashamed to ask questions. He is determined to take all the teacher''s things and go back to bed at night to chew and digest them slowly and completely become his own things!


    They have known each other for more than a year, but it''s the first time that they have had such a good talk. It''s like opening a door to a new world.


    Inadvertently, the car arrived at the gate of the splendid garden.


    "It''s very heavy. You can''t move it. I''ll drive the car in and help you carry it up


    "No, I can."


    Gao Yichen looked at her with a smile and said, "how, are you afraid that your man is jealous and angry?"


    "No, I just don''t want him to misunderstand. After all, he is not at home now, but I bring other men back. It''s not good to be alone. "


    "He''s very lucky."


    To warm pursed smile, gently shook his head, rosy cheeks flying, eyes rippling. "No, I''m the lucky one. Do you know, Mr. Gao? Once I envy Xiang Qing, because you treat him like a pearl. I dream of being treated like that one day. Now, I''ve been waiting for that man. So, I feel very lucky. "


    Gao Yichen no longer reluctantly, push the door to get off, open the trunk, help her move things down.


    "Thank you very much today, Mr. Gao. So, I went first? "


    Gao Yichen nodded.


    Bend over to warm, grasp the cross knot, and lift the box of fruit with difficulty.


    Gao Yichen has the heart to help her hold for a while, lest her center of gravity unbalance fell.


    "Thank you." To warm hands together to be able to bear the box of things to pick up, walk three shakes, difficult.


    Gao Yichen resisted the impulse of gushing out, and then looked at her stubborn figure moving forward slowly.

 Chapter 164

    Xiang Nuan spent a lot of effort, and finally carried the box of things to his home, almost sweating in the winter.


    Put things carefully, Xiang Nuan is not in a hurry to bring it to Kaifeng, first poured himself a cup of hot water to moisten his dry throat. Wait a breath to ease to come over, this just takes scissors with joyful and exultant mood.


    "Should I hold a groundbreaking ceremony first?" He murmured and laughed to the warm side, feeling that he was a big fool.


    Holding the scissors, I was about to click and start, when I suddenly stopped, I picked up my mobile phone and took a picture. Fingertips poked around on the screen, and soon there was one more item in the circle of friends. Just now the picture was matched with eight characters and two punctuation marks (just perfect) - I''m a fool, you''re a madman!


    These words successfully let Xiang Nuan''s head start to play movies again and again. The contents of the 18 prohibitions are so hot that people''s noses bleed into a river.


    Warm your head and stop thinking about it. Grab the scissors again and carefully cut the first small cut.


    Finally all the seals were cut open.


    Xiang Nuan touched his chest, where he hopped fiercely than usual because of expectation.


    When the carton was opened, it turned out to be a T-shirt. Just like the one Muye wore today, it was a military green T-shirt, and it was not new at first sight. It is estimated that it is what he often wears recently. I can smell the familiar smell from this distance.


    Boom - a heat wave on the warm towards a rush, in her face smoked out a road of red. In front of her, it seemed that a man looked at her with a smile, and said something shameful: I know you miss me so much that I can''t sleep at night. There''s a smell of me on this dress. You can sleep with it to ensure you sleep till dawn!


    Hum, who thinks you can''t sleep at night? shame on you!


    But Xiang Nuan carefully picked up his clothes. As soon as he lifted a corner, he revealed the colorful wild fruits below. By visual inspection, there were at least four or five varieties.


    "Oh..." It turned out that he still remembered what he had promised her.


    Xiang Nuan smiles and covers her T-shirt to her face. Her masculine breath makes her drunk in an instant. It''s like drinking a whole pot of vintage wine. The whole person is a little dizzy. It was a kind of sweetness with a little shame and a little excitement, which made her heart beat like a lost child and couldn''t find her way home at all.


    Xiang Nuan puts his T-shirt around his neck like a scarf and gently pokes at the wild fruits.


    Big red, wine red, orange yellow, dark black Just the color makes people feel delicious, smell the fruit, but also be hooked.


    Xiang Nuan took a wine red one in his hand and sent it directly to the import. Sweet and sour juice in the mouth scattered, swept the entire taste buds, unspeakable enjoyment. Think of him a big man all over the mountains and fields to pick wild fruit for her, that mood is like cotton saccharification on the tip of the tongue, full of sweetness and happiness.


    That''s when the phone rings.


    It''s the one she''s thinking about.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "Don''t wash the clothes. Wear them as pajamas. Anyway, it''s cold now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wash it for a long time. Originally, I wanted to give you a more private one. I''m afraid you can''t control your wishful thinking. Forget it. "


    With a serious tone of nonsense, probably only her herding officer!


    "You can''t control your wishful thinking! Besides, who wants your smelly clothes to be pajamas? I have many pajamas. They are all fragrant. "


    "Daughter-in-law, you can continue to talk right and wrong. Today, I feel so soft when I touch you. How dare you say you don''t want to


    "No! Not at all! " Xiang Nuan blushes and wants to hang up decisively, but he can''t bear to. When he is busy, she can''t even hear his voice, so she cherishes every time.


    "But I think so." He uttered a sigh with a little helplessness and imagination, and said to her in a whisper, "Xiang Nuan, I think my body hurts."


    Xiang Nuan can''t make a sound all of a sudden. Today''s crazy picture in the car automatically rushes into the brain and stirs up the nerve of missing. I don''t know how, suddenly I feel like crying.


    This man must have done it on purpose


    The next day is very calm, in addition to the person you want to see, there is almost nothing unpleasant in Xiangwen''s life.


    It''s almost because there are two fish that have missed the net.


    First, subject 3 failed in the exam. You can''t expect to get a driver''s license before the Chinese New Year. Although it''s not a matter of life and future, it''s a little bit lost. However, after being comforted by the pastor with heresy, the little loss fluttered away like a bird.


    Second, Su Wenxin, who had not seen her for a while, suddenly came out again. Although the shepherd was not present, Miss Su was no longer playing the role of a white lotus, but her arrogant attitude and weird tone were really disgusting. Every word that poked her heart was extremely irritating. She wanted to reward her with a few big mouths.Xiang Nuan really can''t understand Su Wenxin''s brain circuit, and he doesn''t know what kind of tutoring can teach this wonderful flower. Even if he wants to get involved in other people''s marriage, the key is so big that he has no psychological burden, as if it is a matter of boundless merit and glory.


    It is said that if a man is shameless, he will be invincible. This is absolutely a first-class truth!


    At first, Xiang Nuan tried to argue with her, only to find out that it was a waste of energy, because Miss Su Da''s ability to talk to herself is really strong, and Xiang Nuan''s brain circuit is not comparable to it.


    Later, Xiang Nuan finally learned to be smart. She listened quietly to Miss Su Da''s crackling and talking. When she was thirsty, she asked politely, "are you finished? That''s it? Oh, I''ll go first


    Then Miss Su really smokes on her head and turns into a human shaped flamethrower.


    With all the firepower on her lips, Xiang Nuan was unable to retreat even after the fire broke out. She didn''t even frown. Miss Su was not satisfied and started directly.


    Xiang Nuan certainly won''t be foolishly beaten, but he is also worried about it. In his dreams, he hopes that an eminent monk will suddenly appear and take away Su Wenxin''s evil spirit. I always feel that if she is allowed to jump around like this, something will happen sooner or later!


    Xiang Nuan never mentioned these things to Mu Ye. It''s not a matter of nobility. It''s just that she thinks Su Wenxin is such an excellent product. Even if Muye says to her ten thousand times, "I want to kill you when I see you," it''s useless, because she lives in her own world. Her ears have filtering function and only listen to what she is willing to accept.


    Facts have proved that Xiang''s intuition is completely accurate!

 Chapter 165

    since we had a dinner together that day, Xiang Yulin came to find Xiang Nuan again. The reason is that relatives in the countryside brought some dried sweet potatoes to dry at home. Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing didn''t like them. Xiang Yulin knew Xiang Nuan liked them, so they sent them to her.


    Xiang Nan didn''t have the heart to refuse. After accepting the food, she invited him to dinner.


    The atmosphere at the table is not so relaxed, but it seems to be better than before. Xiang Yulin didn''t mention Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing from the beginning to the end. He just asked Xiang Nuan about his work and life like an old father cares about his daughter.


    As the saying goes, Xiang Nuan is a softhearted person who does not smile. In the end, he naturally has questions and answers and tells the truth.


    That picture, from the perspective of outsiders, can be regarded as a kind father and filial son, very warm.


    To warm heart but only sour and bitter. She longed for love and care, but it was too late to give it to Yulin. Now she didn''t need it. So this concern, in addition to reminding her how her father didn''t love her, didn''t really touch her much.


    When Xiang Yulin came to the kindergarten again, it was the last day before the winter vacation. At that time, Xiang Nuan didn''t get off work.


    The security guard rushed to tell Xiang Nuan that her father was looking for her in a hurry.


    "Warm up!" As soon as we met, Xiang Yulin grabbed Xiang Nuan''s hand, as eager as a life-saving straw. He almost didn''t crush Xiang Nuan''s bone. "Xiang Nuan, you must help Xiang Qing this time."


    Hearing that Xiang Qing had something to do with it, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t leave, or patiently said, "Dad, can you let me go first? Let''s talk slowly. "


    My father, who has been shouting for 28 years, is still used to it. If he is not careful, he will blurt it out.


    "Ah? Good. I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry. " He drew back his hand to Yulin and rubbed his palms against each other at a loss. It seemed that if he didn''t, he couldn''t control it and grabbed it again.


    Xiang Nuan looks at his haggard and anxious appearance. He can''t bear it. He sighs silently in his heart, and his tone is soft. "It doesn''t matter. Take a breath and say it slowly


    How dare you slow down in Yulin? He''s going crazy!


    It''s not complicated, but the consequences are serious.


    After all, that is to fight for Pang Yuyang''s misfortune.


    In short, Xiang Qing and Zheng Shiqi push each other on the street. Xiang Qing is pushed out of the road by Zheng Shiqi, just as a car passes by and runs over her. People are not in danger, but the right leg may be lame.


    Specifically, Xiang Yulin is not clear, because he also received a call from the hospital to know that Xiang Qing had an accident.


    Xiang Nuan was shocked, but after the shock, he felt that all this seemed to be taken for granted. It was abnormal for Xiang Qing not to cause trouble.


    "Well What do you want me to do? "


    She is neither a doctor nor a policeman. She can neither guarantee that Xiang Qing will not become lame nor help her to bring Zheng Shiqi to justice.


    "We have already called the police, but that Zheng Shiqi seems to have an acquaintance in the police station. In the end, he may be sentenced to an accident and lose some money. Doesn''t Muye have friends at the police station? Can you ask him to help? If Xiang Qing is killed like this, we must get back justice. It''s impossible to lose a few money. "


    To warm silence. If it''s just a matter of saying hello, she won''t refuse. But ye Jianfeng is a friend of Muye. She doesn''t want to give him any trouble at all. What''s more, she really can''t trust Xiang Qing''s character. Who knows what else is hidden in it? What if it brings trouble to the pastoral area?


    When Xiang Yulin saw that she didn''t speak, he immediately grabbed her hand. "Xiang Nuan, I know Xiang Qing is sorry for you. We are all sorry for you. But But we''re really desperate. Can you help us? Just ask Muye to say hello. No matter what the result is, we''ll appreciate it very much. "


    "I I don''t know who is right and who is wrong in this matter. You also know Xiang Qing''s temperament. Muye''s friend is also an ordinary policeman. I can''t guarantee whether he can help


    "I know, I know. So, why don''t you call him now? " Xiang Yulin looks at her with hope.


    Xiang Nuan slowly breathed a breath, took out his mobile phone to dial Ye Jianfeng''s number. It''s just that no one answers the phone until the bell rings.


    From hope to disappointment, Xiang Yulin rekindled a hope and said, "would you like to fight again? Maybe it just happened not to be there


    After dialing Xiang Nuan twice, there was no answer. "I''ll try again later. You can think of something else. "


    "Oh, where else?" Smile bitterly to Yulin, shake hands, take out cigarette and lighter from pocket. I don''t know whether it was because of the blow or the shaking of his hand. He hit the lighter three times before the fire burst out. After the smoke was lit, he frowned and took a hard breath. As a result, he coughed bitterly.


    Xiang Nuan listened to his cough. He was worried that he would cough up his lungs.After coughing, Xiang Yulin didn''t speak, still wring his eyebrows to smoke.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the wrinkles on his face, which were full of sadness. His eyes slowly went up, and he found that he had a lot of white hair. In a word, he is also a poor man. He was bullied by Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing all his life. He didn''t live a comfortable life for a few days


    "Didn''t Xiang Qing know many powerful people? You can try to get her in touch. " Although people are injured, it''s always OK to make a phone call, isn''t it?


    Smell speech, to Yulin wry smile, mouth also didn''t say anything, just lost to shake his head, as if instant old many.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that with Xiang Qing''s temperament, he can flatter and flatter each other when he needs them. When he doesn''t need them, he always does things very well, and even has few friends. Even Gao Yichen, who has such a good temper, has been offended by her, not to mention others?


    "Why don''t you go to find Gao Yichen? He seems to know people from the police station, too. "


    Xiang Nuan still remembers the phone call he received in the grassland. Gao Yichen said, "listen to a friend from the police station.".


    Xiang Yulin''s hand shook heavily again. He suddenly raised his head and stared. "Really? Don''t you lie to me? "


    Xiang Nuan was startled by his reaction. He was worried that he would eventually become more hopeful and disappointed. He was suddenly uncertain.


    "I don''t know exactly. I just heard him mention his friends in the police station. Why don''t you ask? I will continue to call here, and I will contact you as soon as I have information. "


    "Good, good!" Xiang Yulin left the smoke in his hand, stamped it out, and then ran to open the door.


    Seeing his state, Xiang Nuan cried with some worry, "Dad, drive carefully."


    He took a look at Yulin with a complicated expression, but at last he didn''t say anything and ran away in a hurry.


    Until the car disappeared, xiangnuan took a breath, bent down to pick up the cigarette butts on the ground and threw them into the garbage can. When she turned around and walked into the kindergarten, she suddenly remembered that she would make trouble for Gao Yichen? Would he be angry if he knew that she asked Xiang Yulin to find him?


    Would you like to call him and explain?


    To warm heart immediately jump out of a black and a white two villains, Qiqi toward each other to do a thumbs up and nose scraping provocative action, and then each grabbed one end of the rope to start the tug of war. Pull the rope over and over, but it''s always so close that you can''t decide whether to win or lose. It''s so urgent.


    The phone rings.


    Xiang Nuan thought it was Ye Jianfeng who called back. Unexpectedly, it was her herding officer. She cleared her throat and answered the phone with a smile. "Oh, how can our pastor, who has a lot of resources every day, call me at this time? How flattered


    "There''s something more flattering. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Yes Without hesitation, take out cheers.


    Muye laughed a few times, laughed and scolded a "fool", and then whispered a word.


    "Ah --" Xiang Nuan suddenly opened his eyes and yelled with excitement. The whole person jumped up three feet, almost didn''t scare the security uncle. "Really? Really? Are you really not teasing me? "

 Chapter 166

    the shepherd asked her if she wanted to go to the army for the New Year!


    Go to the army for the Spring Festival!


    "No kidding. Will you come? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course I want to come! That''s settled. If you don''t mean what you say, I''ll go to your leaders! By the way, what do I need to prepare for? Should you bring some gifts to your comrades in arms? What''s better? Do you have anything to eat... "


    Xiang Nuan is so excited that he can''t help himself. He turns around in the same place like a happy animal, muttering that he doesn''t know what he wants to express. That look, how to see is a fool.


    Someone else''s security uncle looked at her with obvious worry in his eyes!


    Muye did not interrupt her. She kept chirping like a sparrow until she felt a little too excited and braked later.


    The little sparrow''s joyful call came to an abrupt end, and then there was a strange silence.


    "Am I too excited?"


    Muye laughed twice again. He really thought his little wife was funny and lovely. At this moment, that pretty face is already full of red clouds. "Yes, I''m very excited. Fortunately, you don''t know how to do somersaults and clouds, and you don''t have a golden cudgel. Otherwise, I''ll worry about your havoc in heaven."


    Xiang Nuan was also very happy. The prelude to the theme song of journey to the West automatically sounded in his mind, and then the monkey king made a somersault to the sky


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say you would carry it for me even if I broke the sky? What, regret? Mr. mu, be careful to eat your words and become a fat man


    "No regrets. I''m not afraid that I''m not fast enough to be robbed by the old Tathagata and put you down the five finger mountain? That would be miserable. Where can I find you a Tang monk? Even if you find it, you''ll have to follow it for ten or eight years. What do you do? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. He coughed, burst into tears and couldn''t straighten his waist If it was in bed, she would be rolling around again.


    "Cough cough cough, so you are such a shepherd officer!"


    The couple chatted disorderly for a while, and there was no substantive content, but they were so happy that the phone hung up and xiangnuan bit his lip to steal music.


    Back in the classroom, Li Xiaomin met her, blinked and asked, "is it a good thing that your adoptive father is looking for you, otherwise how can you be so happy? They will have a good thing to look for you, isn''t it


    Then he poked his head and took a look.


    To warm ha ha ground smile, how to see how to get that kind of. "I don''t know if the sun rises in the West today, but I know it must set in the West."


    "Go away!" Li Xiaomin slapped her on the shoulder.


    To warm hehe ground smile, also didn''t explain with her in detail. Some happiness can only belong to themselves, only suitable for a person to quietly taste and aftertaste, even the best friend is not willing to share with it.


    After work, Xiang Wen and Li Xiaomin have dinner together to celebrate another happy holiday.


    In fact, both of them are mothers. During the holidays, they just changed from taking a group of children to taking a child. However, taking their own children is called enjoying family life, which is different. What''s more, the word "holiday" itself is very pleasant.


    Li Xiaomin took a sip of his beer and poked at his warm arm. "What''s the plan for winter vacation?"


    "Play with Guoguo for a few days, and then go to the army for the new year."


    "Wow, really? Can I bring my family? Why don''t you pack and take me with you? I really want to see what the barracks look like! "


    Xiang Nuan shook her head helplessly and poked her forehead with her fingers. "No. There''s only one quota, unless you can become Thumbelina, so I can carry you in my pocket. I don''t think so. It''s said that the army is very strict. Why don''t you do some hiding or something? "


    "Go to the side! If I know how to hide, I need you to take it with me? " Li Xiaomin is happy. "But I really want to go with you. Think about the soldiers with eight abdominal muscles. My nosebleed is about to come out. "


    "If you want to get to longwangshu, be careful uncle Zheng will destroy you!"


    "Everyone loves beauty. Who left him without eight abdominal muscles? "


    How do you know he didn''t? Have you seen it?


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say that. "What''s your plan? Have you ever been to the world of two with Uncle Zheng? "


    "The end of the year is busiest. How can he have time?"


    Nodded to warm, suddenly eyes a bright, gave her an idea. "I really can''t. why don''t you go to the company and give him a part-time secretary? By the way, I''ll be a supervisor, so that those shameless goblins won''t rush up with ulterior motives. "


    "Come on, just a little boss like him, which goblin can catch a lot of people on the street?" That is to say, the pride on his face can''t deceive people.Zheng Kui runs an Internet company of his own. Although the company is not big, it is still a boss. If you work for yourself, you''ll be tall.


    After parting ways with Li Xiaomin, Xiang Nuan took the subway back to Jinxiu Garden. Just out of the subway, I received a call from ye Jianfeng.


    Xiang Nuan simply told him about Xiang Qing, and finally emphasized: "brother ye, if Xiang Qing is really wrong, as long as the police station handles it impartially, don''t be embarrassed. If it''s complicated and it''s hard for you, you''ll think I didn''t make this call. "


    "I see. I''ll go to my colleagues to find out, and I''ll call you if I have any news. "


    "Well, please."


    Ye Jianfeng''s work efficiency is very high. He straightened things out in less than half an hour.


    It doesn''t matter who''s right or who''s wrong. In any case, two women who are disgusted with each other meet in the street. If they don''t agree with each other, they start to fight. Xiang Qing is the first to fight. But Xiang Qing is not lucky. She is pushed out of the road by Zheng Shiqi, and the car passing by can''t stop and run over her leg.


    Listen to Ye Jianfeng''s meaning, this matter also can lose money finally. The only thing that works is to raise the amount of compensation. It is basically impossible to sentence Zheng Shiqi.


    "If the two sides are not willing to accept the mediation of the police, it can only be decided by the court."


    Xiang Qing suffered such a big loss, and she has always been a person who can''t reflect on herself. How can she accept mediation so easily? As for the amount of compensation, no matter how it works, it is impossible to satisfy Xiang Qing''s greed, let alone her inner resentment.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Ye


    Xiang Nuan walks back and forth in the room holding his mobile phone, struggling silently for a long time. Finally, he dials Xiang Yulin and tells him what ye Jianfeng said.


    Xiang Yulin was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, then sighed heavily, and then said weakly, "I know."


    Xiang Nuan was sad when he heard that he just wanted to comfort him, but he had already hung up.


    Well, all the comforting words are nonsense and meaningless.


    Xiang Nuan has seriously considered whether to go to the hospital to see Xiang Qing. After all, he is seriously injured. But in the end, after thinking about it, I still feel that it''s a matter of asking for trouble, or even asking for trouble. It''s better not to do it. If Xiang Qing sees her suddenly excited and has a problem, Liu Xiuqing will have to fight with her.


    Xiang Qing has always boasted that she is as beautiful as a flower. She thinks that a face and a figure are more important than anything else. She takes them as a necessary weapon for happiness. Now a lame leg, even if the face again beautiful, want to marry rich people, I am afraid it is difficult. I''m afraid it''s worse than killing her, isn''t it?


    Xiang Nuan thinks she is pitiful, but he can''t sympathize with her. She has come to this stage only to say that she has suffered for herself and deserved what she has done.


    Forget it. If you don''t want to do this, you''d better think about what you should bring to the army!


    Xiang Nuan was so excited that he even wanted to cross his waist and laugh three times. However, in order to avoid frightening the neighbors, she still held and hummed instead, pulling out all the songs she could sing. Hum, it''s over. Come again! Later, I didn''t know how, so I only hummed that sentence.


    "Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done..."

 Chapter 167

    as the saying goes, there is no book without coincidence.


    Xiang Nuan, the head of their kindergarten, accidentally fell down the stairs at home that night and broke his left leg.


    The next morning, Xiang Nuan received a call from Li Xiaomin, asking her to go to the hospital to visit the director. The two agreed to meet at the subway entrance near the hospital.


    After eating breakfast, Xiang Nuan bought a bunch of flowers in the flower shop near Jinxiu Garden and picked a water fruit basket in the fruit shop nearby.


    When Xiang Nuan was about to get out of the subway, Li Xiaomin called and said that there was something wrong at the moment. Let her go to see the director first. "Don''t you mind that? Can I help you? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. When I need help, I''m sure I''ll come to you first. "


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    It''s about five or six minutes from the subway entrance to the hospital.


    Xiang Wenhua wears a light blue down jacket he bought recently, and walks slowly with a fruit basket and flowers. When the cold wind blows on his face, he not only doesn''t feel cold, but also feels an indescribable pleasure.


    Until I meet Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Yulin at the gate of the hospital, Xiang Nuan knows that Xiang Qing just lives in this hospital.


    "Warm? What are you doing here? " Just like before, Liu Xiuqing always looks at her as if there is a deep hatred between them. "Don''t you refuse to help? What are you doing here? "


    Xiang Nuan wants to tell her out loud that I didn''t come to see Xiang Qing at all. Her life has nothing to do with me. But seeing that people who always pay attention to are so unkempt and haggard and ugly, they still bear to avoid falling into the well.


    Liu Xiuqing saw that she didn''t say a word. Since Xiang Qing''s accident, her resentment, which had been like a poisonous snake, immediately expanded. She suddenly snatched the flowers from her warm arms, threw them rudely on the ground and trampled on her feet. "Who cares about your smelly flowers! Who cares about your smelly flowers


    "You --" said to the heater.


    Xiang Yulin also felt that Liu Xiuqing had gone too far. He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her. "What are you doing? Xiang Nuan also means well. "


    "Good intentions? What good can she do? If she is so kind, she should help Xiang Qing to get justice. Don''t say she doesn''t know any powerful people. The last time they took me to death with Xiang Qing, wasn''t it very powerful? Why can''t she help Xiang Qing now? It''s just not willing! "


    Should? Should she help Xiang Qing get justice?


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know if Liu Xiuqing felt guilty when he said this. However, with her bad character, it is estimated that there will not be.


    "You''re right. I don''t want to. Why would I want to? Why do I want to? I don''t owe Xiang Qing. It''s my love to help her. It''s reasonable not to help her. No one has the right to blame me. "


    "You --" Liu Xiuqing trembled with anger and suddenly jumped on it. "I''ll kill you, little bitch!"


    Xiang Nuan jumped back with the fruit basket so fast that he almost knocked others down. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."


    After her delay, Liu Xiuqing had caught up with her and grabbed her by the skirt of her dress. Her palm like a fan was raised high. "I''ll kill you, little bitch!"


    Liu Xiuqing''s wrist was seized by a man and clamped down like a pair of iron tongs. He couldn''t get away with it. When she looked at it, she found that it was Gao Yichen, and her resentment expanded a lot.


    "It''s you. Good, you are really carrying Xiangqing hook - together! You shameless dog men and women... "


    Liu Xiuqing started the mode of abusing women.


    Gao Yichen gently pushes Liu Xiuqing back two steps, then grabs xiangnuan''s wrist and pulls her out of the hospital.


    Liu Xiuqing spat and scolded them in the back, which was very ugly.


    He pulled back his hand to Nuan and pulled his sleeve awkwardly. "Well, I didn''t come to see Xiang Qing. Our director accidentally hurt his leg last night. I came to see her. "


    Gao Yichen smiles. "So it is."


    "In fact, I''ve thought about seeing Xiangqing, but she doesn''t want to see me. Now that she''s injured, I''d better not stimulate her. "


    "Your concerns are right."


    "Have you seen Xiang Qing? How is she? "


    "I don''t know. But she always cares about her appearance. If she is lame, she will be crazy now. "


    Ah? Xiang Nuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gao Yichen to see Xiang Qing. Think of the entanglement between him and Xiang Qing, think of Xiang Qing is to fight for a man to make himself like this, he actually let Xiang Yulin to find him, Xiang Qing suddenly feel very guilty.


    "Oh. Well, yesterday my dad asked me for help. I told him you might have an acquaintance at the police station. Did he come to you? Am I troubling you? "


    Gao Yichen shook his head. "It''s OK. Besides, I can''t help. The jealousy between the women rose to a scuffle in the street, and one of them was unexpectedly pushed out of the road... "Xiang Nuan seems to hear a sneer, listen carefully, it seems to be an illusion. But think about it, Gao Yichen in the heart is also very despise what Xiangqing did.


    "Do you think I''m a little callous?"


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head in a hurry. "No. I''m just embarrassed. I shouldn''t have let my dad come to you. You are not fit to get involved in this matter. "


    Because of Xiang Nuan''s words, Gao Yichen smiles with bitterness.


    How could he have been blinded by lard before he regarded dead fish''s eyes as pearls and pearls as broken stones?


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not as serious as you think. Don''t worry about it. Xiang Nuan, you are good at everything, but you like to put on the shackles of morality too much. Sometimes you have to be selfish in order to live willfully. Do you understand? "


    Xiang Nuan looks at him in amazement. For a long time, he doesn''t know how to respond.


    Gao Yichen suddenly said, "don''t you want to see your director? There''s a florist over there. Shall I go with you? "


    "Ah? Good


    Two people walked a few steps together, to warm just reaction come over, actually oneself a person to buy can. But at this time, I refused. It seemed that I was a bit rebellious. Tangled between the two people have stopped at the door of the florist.


    Because nearby is the hospital, the main customers of the flower shop are the people who come to visit the hospital, and the types of flowers mainly cater to this demand.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t have any special requirements. He followed Gao Yichen''s advice directly.


    "Well, I''ll go to see our director first?"


    Gao Yichen nodded. "Go away when you see them. Don''t wait to be beaten."


    Muye said the same thing to Xiang Nuan, and it would make her feel very sweet. But this word comes from Gao Yichen''s mouth, which is somewhat embarrassing and confusing.

 Chapter 168

    it was Muye who called Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou to report the new year to the army. Of course, they also agreed.


    But when Xiang Nuan came back to the compound with his things, he was still a little worried. Married to this family, she would not spend the first spring festival at home. I don''t know what they would think. Would they think that she was not sensible enough to instigate Muye to do so?


    This person, with a guilty heart, can''t help being suspicious. When he sees anything, he feels very suspicious. If he has nothing to do, he scares himself out in a cold sweat.


    "Dad, mom, Zhang Ma, I''m back." Warm door one by one to say hello, mother-in-law a look over, her heart immediately contracted. In fact, her mother-in-law is usually like this, but she just can''t calm down now.


    Mu Gaofeng is still so serious. He looks at Xiang Nuan and asks, "is the kindergarten on holiday?"


    To warm smile. "Yes, today is the first day of winter vacation."


    "Before leaving for the army, I''d better accompany your mother and Guoguo these days. By the way, let your mother teach you some experience. She has lived in the military camp for many years."


    "Oh, good." Listening to my father-in-law''s direct mention of this matter, I was relieved to warm.


    Mu Gaofeng nodded and said nothing more. He was more silent than his son Muye.


    The snacks and snacks xiangnuan brought back were all famous in Rongcheng, and she went to the most authentic store to buy them. Of course, there are new toys for Guoguo.


    Xiang Nan has no worries about going to the army for the Spring Festival. No matter how strict the system and management of the army is, as long as she is not allowed to say what she says and do what she is not allowed to do, it will not cause disaster. Besides, isn''t there a shepherd in?


    Can''t he cover his daughter-in-law in his own territory?


    This idea makes Xiang Nuan bite his lips and giggle for a long time.


    However, Xiang Nuan took the initiative to ask Luo xiaorou. After all, her father-in-law had given her instructions, so she could not ignore them. I don''t know. I thought she was dissatisfied with her mother-in-law.


    "It was a long time ago that I joined the army. Now many things may be different. Anyway, when you get there, you will know everything. If you really don''t understand, you can ask Muye. Just a little bit. Pay attention to what you say and do. You''re not just representing yourself. "


    Nod to Nuan obediently. The last sentence made her feel like carrying a heavy load on her shoulders.


    Luo xiaorou also noticed her nervousness, so she gave a smile. "You don''t have to be so nervous. It''s not easy for a soldier to marry a daughter-in-law, and it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law. As long as it''s not too much, no one will care about you. "


    "Well, I see. Mom, then I''ll play with Guoguo? "


    "Wait a minute." Luo xiaorou''s line of sight goes down from xiangnuan''s face and directly frames on xiangnuan''s stomach.


    To warm Zheng Zheng Zheng, suddenly understand her meaning. She subconsciously wanted to put her hand over her stomach, but she didn''t move at last, so she stood there uneasily, holding her breath and waiting.


    "Tell me honestly, did you do something?"


    Xiang Nuan was surprised. He didn''t know whether to answer honestly. Muye said that his parents in law are looking forward to his marriage and birth. Will they be very angry when he finally got married and used contraception secretly?


    "Yes, or no?"


    "Yes." With this word, Xiang Nuan subconsciously waited for his mother-in-law to be furious and give him a batch. But wait and wait, No.


    Luo xiaorou frowned, but she didn''t mean to get angry. Instead, she sighed. "Xiang Nuan, I don''t know what you and Muye think, but you are all old. We need to hurry up. A woman who gives birth before the age of 30 is good to herself and her children. If you are more than two years old now, it is more appropriate for two children to get along with each other when they are about three years old. If you further widen the distance, it is estimated that there will be a generation gap. "


    This kind of gentle attitude and sincere words make Xiang Nuan even more at a loss. At the same time, his nose is a little sour. "Mom, I know."


    I feel sorry for my parents all over the world. Xiang Nuan is quite understandable.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Nuan was playing with Guoguo in the playground when he happened to see a pair of brothers and sisters.


    My elder sister is about six or seven years old, and my younger brother is about three years old. They are very lovely. Two people run around hand in hand, the younger brother relies on the elder sister, the elder sister takes care of the younger brother, you look at me smile, I am happy to you, the picture is very warm.


    Xiang Nuan remembers that when he was a child, he always silently envied the people with elder brothers or sisters, because elder brothers and sisters would protect younger brothers and sisters, take them to play together, and give them all the delicious things.


    Even Xiang Nuan was determined to be a good sister and protect Xiang Qing like other brothers and sisters. It''s a pity that her fantasy of sisters loving each other never appeared. Liu Xiuqing''s attitude towards her was directly passed on to Xiang Qing, so Xiang Qing hated her since childhood, bullied her and never regarded her as her sister.


    If she can have a son, let Guoguo play with him, take care of him, love him, and grow up happily together, it should be a very good thing.Most importantly, my parents in law will be very happy.


    No matter how the times progress, some ideas are still deeply rooted, such as blood and family. Kind people can also take good care of children who are not their own, but they still hope to have a small life to inherit their own blood. It is this deep-rooted concept that enables human beings to continue from generation to generation.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly and gently smiles. It seems that there is a little fleshy guy in front of him. His facial features are like a trumpet of Muye. Maybe there is something like her


    When I was concentrating, my leg suddenly sank. When I looked at her eyes, I found that Guoguo was leaning on her leg.


    The little guy is a little sleepy. He is rubbing his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan grabs her wrist in a hurry for fear that she will rub the sand into her eyes. "Let''s stop playing. Shall we go home and sleep?"


    Guoguo opened his confused big eyes, yawned, and then fell on xiangnuan''s shoulder.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart softened and stood up with her in her arms, marching towards the way home. Hands on the back of the fruit, gently patting.


    Guoguo hasn''t fallen asleep, so he will move from time to time. If you see something new, you will suddenly stand up, stare, and be as alert as a small animal when it finds its natural enemies approaching.


    Xiang Nuan touched her head and felt a soft and surging tide in her heart, which made her blurt out without thinking: "Guoguo, mother will give you a baby brother, OK?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan knew that the little guy might not understand at all, but he still laughed happily.


    In the trees not far away from them, Su Wenxin, who was wearing a cream wool coat, was shocked and stared at Xiang Nuan''s back with wide eyes.


    Have a brother?


    Is she pregnant?


    How can this be!


    If you have children, for the sake of children, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou will not easily agree to their divorce!

 Chapter 169

    after a few days of vacation, Xiang Nuan spent his time with Guoguo.


    The day before leaving for the army, Xiang Nuan accompanied Luo xiaorou to the streets to buy new year''s goods, new clothes, candy, couplets, New Year pictures It''s all festive stuff.


    The most important task is to buy new clothes. It''s a tradition to get rid of the old and replace the new.


    The adults just buy one or two of them and ask for a favor.


    But children are not the same, especially a little girl like Guoguo. It''s quite a sense of accomplishment to dress her up cute.


    Luo xiaorou likes to dress Guoguo up as a little princess. Xiang Nuan also likes it. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law hit it off as soon as they met. When they saw the children''s clothing store or the mother''s and baby''s shop, they would go in for a stroll and compare them one by one. If they thought they were good, they would let Guoguo try them on.


    Although Guoguo is only two years old, she knows that she loves to be beautiful, so she doesn''t reject trying on clothes. She is a natural model, and she is adorable in all kinds of clothes.


    As a result, buy!


    Unconsciously, they bought a pile of them. If they were not tired and unwilling to try again later, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would have to continue to buy them.


    After drinking a box of milk, Guoguo soon fell asleep in xiangnuan''s arms. A round face full of red, a good color and fresh red apple, let people see the mouth watering, straight want to jump up and chew.


    The person who tried it on fell asleep, but Luo xiaorou''s interest was not exhausted.


    Xiangnuan holds Guoguo behind her and turns all the way to the newborn area.


    Small clothes, bibs, bottles, hats What is small, can not describe the lovely.


    Although Xiang Nuan always deals with children, he marvels at the small size of these things. Can you put on such a small dress? How small must the baby be? Isn''t it like a little mouse?


    Luo xiaorou picked up one of the jumpsuits and showed it to Xiang Nuan. "Look, isn''t it lovely?"


    "Lovely! How lovely True words.


    It''s a sky blue one-piece suit. The overall shape is a rabbit. There are two long ears on the hat If you wear it on your body, it''s a cute little rabbit. Anyone who sees it wants to tease it and kiss it again.


    Xiang Nuan imagines that picture. He almost has no sprouting and his nose bleeds.


    Luo xiaorou looked at it again and again, reluctant to put it down.


    Xiang Nuan is a little sad and guilty. My mother-in-law is old and only has a son like Muye. It''s natural to yearn for a grandson. Although there are fruits, they are not herdsmen''s blood after all, and they are not perfect enough.


    At this time, the waiter came and saw the clothes in Luo xiaorou''s hand. He asked Wen with a smile, "how many months has this baby been? Look at your stomach, it should not be four months, right? But it''s time to prepare these things slowly... "


    "Ah?" To warm Leng for a while, just reflect what she means, immediately embarrassed and helpless. "No, I..."


    "Let''s go." Luo xiaorou''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, put down the clothes in his hand, pulled xiangnuan out of the maternal and child shop.


    The waiter looked at them and wondered if he had said something wrong.


    Is the older one pregnant? Old age puerpera spell second child?


    Xiang Nuan silently follows her mother-in-law''s steps and carefully peeks at her expression. There was no flaw in her face, but she knew that her mother-in-law was uncomfortable.


    For a moment, Xiangwen impulsively wanted to make a promise, but he finally swallowed the words back. I''d better discuss with Mu ye before making a decision. Otherwise, it is more likely to make people feel disappointed and frustrated, and it is easy to make people angry.


    Although Guoguo is just over two years old, he is a little bit meaty. After walking all the way to the warm embrace, both arms began to ache, but they could only try their best to bear it, and they did not dare to let their mother-in-law help.


    Luo xiaorou was probably in a bad mood, and she didn''t want to go further. She told the driver to drive back to the compound. I didn''t speak much along the way. It seemed that I was tired and sulky with someone.


    Xiang Nuan embraces Guoguo and is scared all the way. He wants to open his mouth several times, but he doesn''t know what to say. If you touch a minefield, the consequences will be worse?


    Guoguo is ignorant of everything and sleeps like a happy pig. She didn''t wake up until the car came slowly close to the strict gate of the compound, and then she wanted to get off.


    "All right, all right, let''s get out of the car. We''ll get out in a minute."


    When the car entered the gate, Luo xiaorou asked the driver Hong Shuxian to drive the car back, while the three of them got off and strolled all the way back.


    As soon as Guoguo''s feet fall to the ground, he will start to enjoy himself, poke the tree, touch the leaf, or bend down to pick up a small stone With a happy little butterfly like on the road to flutter, all the time, energy is so good that adults sigh.Luo xiaorou and Xiang Nuan follow slowly behind him, looking at him with a soft smile.


    Xiang Nuan secretly looks at her mother-in-law''s side face and finds that she seems to be in a better mood, so she secretly breathes a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart.


    Suddenly -


    "Xiang Nuan, how do you plan with Muye? Are you worried that Guoguo is too small to take care of the two children, or Don''t want children? "


    "No, we don''t want it." This misunderstanding is terrible. Xiang Nuan is eager to clarify it, and his voice is a few high tones. "I like children, and so does Muye. It''s just We realized that the time of marriage was very short, and we both felt that our relationship might not be very stable, so we didn''t dare to have children in a hurry. "


    Luo xiaorou stared at her quietly for a while, then nodded, but she was worried to death.


    There is no emotional foundation, and a man is away from home all year round. If he really wants to have a baby after a deep and stable relationship, then he has to wait until the age of monkey? At that time, even if you want to be born, you have to be born!


    Xiang Nuan looked at the wrinkle between her mother-in-law''s eyebrows, thought about it, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Mom, you''re right, I''m not young, and I''ll be an old woman in two years. When I see Muye tomorrow, I will discuss with him about having children. Don''t worry. "


    This is like the warm sun over her head, which makes Luo xiaorou feel comfortable from head to foot.


    So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law joined hands to talk about the problem of having children. One was to teach experience, the other was to learn modestly. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "By the way, is there nothing wrong with your health?" Luo xiaorou suddenly reached out and touched her warm abdomen. "As a teacher, it seems that there is a rule that you have to have a physical examination every year?"


    To warm Zheng Zheng Zheng, embarrassed to nod. "Well, our kindergarten has a physical examination every year. I''m in good health. I haven''t had any problems all the time. "


    The children who are raised roughly have a better physical foundation.


    Luo xiaorou nodded with a smile, expressing her satisfaction. "Good. As long as the body has no problem, do not do measures, less than three months can be pregnant. Go to the army for the Spring Festival this time. You should work hard and try to give me a big fat boy as soon as possible. It''s OK to have a girl. We don''t favor boys over girls in our family. "


    Xiang Nuan made a big red face, and didn''t know how to answer. Although she is a married woman, she is very shy to talk about this topic.


    "What''s the shame, you child?" Luo xiaorou laughs as if she has already seen that Xiang Wenwei is about to blow air. She is in such a good mood that she can blossom.


    Today, there is no shortage of herdsmen!


    Su Wenxin comes from the opposite direction and happens to see Luo xiaorou reach out to touch her warm stomach with a smile. Seeing aunt Rou laughing like that, I''m afraid things are eight to nine.


    What can we do? Does she really want to give up herding to Xiang Nuan? No, absolutely not!


    What if I''m pregnant? It''s nothing to be born with!

 Chapter 170

    after tossing and turning all night, the next morning, Xiang Nuan took his luggage and set off happily.


    Originally, Xiang Nuan wanted to bring some fruit, but Luo xiaorou didn''t agree.


    "Your most important task now is not to play with Guoguo, but to try to give Guoguo a younger brother as soon as possible and let him play with her!"


    Xiang Nuan made a big red face again. He didn''t dare to answer directly. He could only giggle. He almost didn''t smile.


    She has a hunch that her mother-in-law will stare at her stomach all day, maybe even touch it


    Xiang Nuan secretly sighs in his heart, and suddenly feels that there is a long way to go and the future is uncertain. However, after a second thought, I could see the chief Shepherd immediately. Without saying a word, I just threw these worries out of the sky and went to see my lover happily!


    Muye arranged people to meet xiangnuan at a certain position midway, so mugaofeng directly sent uncle Hong to send xiangnuan to that position.


    From the moment the car started, Xiang Nuan was as happy as a bird. He wanted to learn from Huang Ying''s graceful singing. It''s a pity that he is not cheeky enough. He can only enjoy the scenery of the city by lying on the window.


    Before meeting Muye, Xiang Nuan didn''t think the city was good. The streets and lanes were always noisy and crowded, the tall buildings were always wild and oppressive like beasts, and people were always indifferent to each other like an invisible wall Even the sky is gray, blue sky and white clouds have already become distant memories.


    But at this moment, nestled in a small car, watching people coming and going outside the window, high-rise buildings into the cloud, to warm mood, no depression and irritability, only relaxed and full of expectations.


    The city is still that city, but she is no longer the former warm. When you feel different, you see different things.


    The car drove all the way towards the suburbs. About half an hour later, there were fewer and fewer high-rise buildings on the roadside. Most of the places you could see were green mountains or fields. You could see far away at a glance. The sky was wide and boundless.


    "Uncle Hong, can I open the window?"


    "Go ahead." Uncle Hong poked the button and lowered the driver''s window a little.


    Xiang Nuan happily rolled down a small crack in the window, and the cold wind rushed in, like a group of naughty children. Although the wind is a little cold and painful on his face, Xiang Nuan feels very comfortable. It seems that all the unhappiness is blown away by the strong wind.


    Later, Xiang Wenxin rolled down all the windows. As a result, he almost didn''t get blown out by the strong wind. He was so scared that he quickly closed them.


    Uncle Hong, who was always serious in the driver''s seat, could not help but talk.


    Before long, the car arrived at the appointed place.


    A military green SUV was waiting quietly by the side of the road.


    Muye sent an acquaintance to meet Xiang Nuan, Ding Hongqi, who had seen him in the hospital before.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    To warm smile. "Hello, I''m in trouble for you."


    "Don''t be polite to me, sister-in-law." Ding Hongqi opens the trunk of Uncle Hong''s car and transfers his luggage to his car.


    Xiang Nuan greets uncle Hong and gets on Ding Hongqi''s car.


    Not long after the car ran, the human fireworks on both sides of the road became more and more rare, only the lush trees, and occasionally unknown animals could be seen jumping happily from the road.


    Rongcheng is located in the south, even in the severe winter, most of the trees will not be yellow, let alone bare.


    Xiang Nuan thought that when he got here, he would soon enter the barracks. Who knew the car was going around on the winding road, but it took nearly an hour to slow down.


    Not far ahead is a gate, similar to the gates of some organs and units. There is a big five pointed star in the middle of the beam, solemn and solemn. Under the five pointed star is the iron gate. Now it is guarding its territory like a mountain. It is as powerful and inviolable as a soldier.


    To warm heart suddenly fast up, like is about to usher in an important moment of tension to firmly grasp. She didn''t dare to make a sound and even breathed less subconsciously.


    After the car passed the gate, it didn''t stop in front of a building very quickly. Instead, it went into a lush jungle and continued to go around.


    Ding Hongqi didn''t explain too much to Xiang Nuan, but mostly talked about some relaxed and happy daily topics.


    In fact, when Muye was injured, Xiang Nuan probably guessed that he was not an ordinary soldier, and his army was not an ordinary army.


    Now her guess has been confirmed.


    Special forces This is a place where countless people are awed and admired just by their names.


    Xiang Nuan is just an ordinary woman. She doesn''t have so many strong feelings in her heart, nor so many blood boiling stories. But when she thought that her man was one of the most elite troops in the country, and that he was always quietly guarding this territory and millions of people, she could not control her feeling of being proud. In her heart, the mirror like lake water suddenly turned into a vast ocean, with huge waves and turbulent wavesXiang Nuan suddenly wanted to see him immediately, threw himself into his arms, gave him a warm hug and a kiss.


    Chief Shepherd, I''m here.


    To warm in the heart gently called a, with a smile, also with tears.


    The car entered the gate, which was not very brilliant, but in fact very strict, and soon stopped at the foot of a five story building.


    There are three such buildings.


    "These three are family dormitory buildings."


    Muye''s house is on the fifth floor. It has one room and one living room, but its area is estimated to be similar to the two rooms and one living room of those commercial buildings on the market. Moreover, the pattern is square and very bright.


    In addition to the most basic furniture in the room, there is no superfluous things at all. It is empty and unpopular. You can see that there is no hostess to take care of it.


    Xiang Nuan walks into the bedroom. The bed is covered with army green sheets without any wrinkles. The quilt is folded into square tofu pieces, and the pillow is placed on the tofu pieces Standard configuration of internal affairs in the army!


    Xiang Nuan''s heart suddenly itches. He wants to lie down and roll, which completely confuses it. But also just think, did not dare to put into action. It''s not the fairyland. It''s not the place where she can fool around.


    It''s natural that Ding Hongqi doesn''t dare to take xiangnuan to the military camp.


    "Sister in law, there are ingredients in the refrigerator. Do you want to do it by yourself, or do I go to the canteen to make dinner for you? Why don''t you have a rest and I''ll go to the canteen and get you some dinner? "


    Xiang Nuan went to open the refrigerator door and ordered a lot of ingredients. Those green vegetables are still with water droplets. They look very fresh.


    "I''m not hungry yet. I''ll make it myself later. You go and do your work. I''ll just stay by myself. "


    After Ding Hongqi left, Xiang Nuan made two more turns in the room, and then ran to the balcony to go sightseeing. From a distance, she seemed to see the training ground. But the distance is too far, she can''t see anything clearly, just feel.


    Where will the chief Shepherd be?


    After looking at Nuan for a long time, I couldn''t come to a conclusion, so I finally decided to go in and have a rest. It''s not hard for her to come all the way, but she was so excited last night that she didn''t sleep much all night. Now she is really a little sleepy, and her brain aches a little.


    Why don''t you lie in bed? The army should not be allowed to sleep during the day, right?


    "Puchi -" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was really smart. Where in the world is there such a rule? You can''t be scolded to death!


    However, Xiang Nuan didn''t sleep after all. Instead, he opened the trunk and took out his clothes to hang in the wardrobe.


    Only when I opened the wardrobe did I know that Muye didn''t sleep here much and didn''t even have one more clothes.


    Ding Hongqi said that when he was on duty, he usually lived in a dormitory and didn''t come back here.


    According to Xiang Nuan, he lives in a dormitory on duty or not. It''s just because she''s here and it''s not convenient to live in the dormitory, so it''s arranged here, right?


    Xiang Nuan smiles again. After hanging up the clothes, he pulls the trunk and pushes it to the corner.


    I don''t know if he will come back at noon? They should have lunch break, right? Why don''t you cook first, in case he comes back for dinner?


    Make up one''s mind, turn to warm smile Mi Mi ground, but frighten to scream a, immediately was covered by a big palm mouth.

 Chapter 171

    during breathing, it was filled with the strong and familiar smell. Meng Lang made Xiang Nuan''s head turn into a hot paste in an instant.


    The man close at hand was tanned again, and even a little thin sweat was seeping on his dark skin. In such a cold weather, I don''t know how angry he is. He is sweating.


    To warm push his hand, perhaps too long no see, actually feel a little embarrassed. I saw him in the car before, but I didn''t even say anything, so I held him for a while. At this moment, two people face quietly, that kind of embarrassing feeling is reflected.


    "You, how did you come back?"


    Muye naturally saw her reaction in her eyes. What appears in my mind is a picture of my comrades in arms telling jokes from time to time, which is actually very sad


    They always come and go in a hurry. It''s hard to cultivate a little familiarity and tacit understanding. In a short time, they have been separated for a year and a half. When we meet again, wives will feel embarrassed and even resist their closeness. If it''s a young child, I don''t know my father directly, and I cry when I touch him


    If that little thing sees him, I guess I don''t know him. Maybe it''s the same as before. When he hugs her, he will cry like hell!


    And at the moment, the little wife standing in front of her, looking at her at a loss, didn''t seem to know how to react. That smile, unspeakable stiff uncomfortable, hands and feet do not know where to put just right.


    Muye''s arm went to the waist, which was still very slender in down jacket, and directly held the man in his arms and tightly clasped him. He didn''t want to take the time to let her get to know him again, so he chose the most direct and rude way.


    Men and women, after a goblin fight, have no sense of strangeness.


    "Ah --" he was suddenly held up and screamed at Nuan. His eyes were round and rolling. "You, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    See what''s in his eyes, to warm can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Muye bit her ruddy and delicate lips and stepped to the window. While greedily tasting the long lost sweetness, he drew the curtain.


    To warm instinctively struggling, the man''s strong breath and can not refuse the occupation let her feel suffocated. A heart was beating like it was about to rush out of her chest. She even felt the pain of a violent impact.


    "Don''t refuse me. Baby, don''t refuse me... " This is not only a request, but also a temptation.


    Soon, Xiang Nuan was pressed into the hard wooden bed and bared his teeth in pain. "Pain..."


    When she used to be at home, she used to sleep on a hard board bed made of several boards, even without a cushion. But since I got married to Mu ye, I fell asleep on the soft mattress every day. Suddenly I fell asleep on this kind of hard bed, and I was hurt immediately.


    Muye busy in a will be folded into tofu pieces of quilt unfolded, and then moved to the warm past. "Does it still hurt, eh?"


    Xiang Nuan wants to say it hurts, but he can''t make a sound, because he doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    It''s too intense.


    This entanglement did not last long, but the intensity is beyond doubt.


    At the end, Muye was sweating all over, just like he had just come back from a rain or just jumped into the river and swam around for a few times.


    Xiang Wenxu was lying on the quilt with his mouth open and breathing, like a fish out of water, greedily breathing oxygen. The line of sight is still lax, and there is only a vague outline of the things close at hand, so we can''t see what they really look like.


    Muye is still lying on her, her face is buried in her neck, and she is still gnawing at her delicate skin. Like a hungry wolf, he ate the lamb in one bite. He even wanted to chew the bones clean.


    Finally, he eased over and gently pushed his shoulder toward Nuan. "When you get up, it makes me sick..."


    The voice was like humming, delicate and soft. It almost lit a fire in Muye''s body. Two more sounds, it''s estimated that it will turn into a huge fire immediately. It doesn''t work when firemen come.


    Muye breathed heavily and got up from her. But just support your weight with your hands, and the part below your waist is still close to you.


    This distance is just convenient for them to see each other clearly.


    "Ah --" he shouts to Nuan and covers his face with his hands.


    I didn''t even say a word when I saw you. It''s a shame to make such a fool of myself!


    Muye grins hoarsely and kisses the back of her hand. "I''ve seen it all. What else can I do?"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t hear it, and continued to cover her hands, as if she had gone back to the sweet and shy scene after the first time.


    Probably, that''s what people often say. A long absence is better than a new marriage.


    Muye had to sit up, grabbed her two wrists, and easily pulled them apart, revealing her rosy face."You, you don''t have to work in the afternoon?" His voice was so low that he was embarrassed.


    "Yes. I have to go in a minute Muye kisses her red lips, directly pulls the quilt to wrap her into a silkworm chrysalis, and then holds her on her legs. "I''ve brought you a meal and put it on the table. After eating, you take a bath and have a good sleep. I''ll take you to the dining hall in the evening and meet my brothers by the way. "


    Right away?


    Is this a way to just eat and leave it alone?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt that he was just a pitiful creature, but he couldn''t get angry with him. He estimated that there was not much rest time in all, but he came back to see her in a hurry. When he entered the door, he was sweating, probably because he ran all the way back!


    "Then you should get dressed. If someone knows, then... " You can''t see anyone!


    Muye pecked her soft cheek and laughed twice. "Don''t worry. When a daughter-in-law comes to visit relatives, which one doesn''t come here like this? Don''t laugh at anyone! Besides, if I don''t want to, you can''t cry? "


    I can''t feel it all the year round. After meeting with you, where can I be calm? Unless that doesn''t work!


    "Who''s crying? I won''t Xiang Wendu hit him on the chest with his mouth. His arms immediately wrapped around his neck, and his head was leaning against his shoulder socket. His breath was full of sweat, but he didn''t smell bad at all. On the contrary, he felt addictive.


    If only time could stop at this moment!

 Chapter 172

    Muye kisses her face again, puts the person on the bed together with the quilt, and wraps it up like a small silkworm chrysalis, then tidies himself up.


    "I really have to go. You can go down for a walk or sleep after dinner. "


    "Can I walk around?"


    To warm two eyes a bright, like two small suns, heat all around, brilliant.


    Let''s go straight to show what it means to be a countryman in town!


    Muye amusingly touched her head. "Of course, this is the living area. If it''s a place you can''t go to, you don''t have a chance to get close to it. Don''t worry about breaking into the forbidden area. "


    After hearing what he said, Xiang Nuan felt that he had thought too much before. It''s an army. It''s heavily guarded. How can places that can''t be spied by others not be strictly guarded? Besides, there are family members of the army living here for a long time. If you can only stay indoors every day, isn''t it like going to jail?


    What a fool I am!


    Xiang chuckled warmly.


    "Giggle what?"


    The forehead got a flick, and the tone was familiar intimacy and sweetness.


    Xiang Nuan bit her lips and chuckled, like a cat that ate her favorite little fish. "By the way, I can''t fold this quilt into tofu. What should I do?"


    "It''s OK. Just fold it up. Wait for me to come back


    This time Xiang Nuan didn''t have time to speak, he had already gone far away, just like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    That''s how he came back?


    Xiang Nuan bit his lips and laughed again. He even rolled his quilt on the bed like a marmot. Until I was hungry, I couldn''t help getting up and tidying up.


    Working in the kindergarten, Xiang Nuan didn''t eat less in the canteen, but it was the first time he ate in the canteen of the military camp.


    It''s a big lunch box. There are fried pork ribs with potatoes, fried beef with wild mushrooms, fried chicken wings with cola, fried Chinese cabbage, and a cup of soup beside it.


    Isn''t the food wonderful?


    However, it is also true that no one can be ungrateful to the soldiers who defend their country.


    Xiang Nuan happily had a delicious lunch. After eating a full lunch box, he had a bit of aftertaste. Full stomach, mouth is still hungry, short for greedy.


    As the saying goes, Xiang Nuan is sleepy when he is full of food and drink, and then his eyelids fight directly. She struggled for a while and thought that she should go down for a walk, but in the end, she couldn''t fight sleepiness.


    Take good care of your spirit, and let the pastor show her around in the evening. Free guide, no need!


    So happily decided!


    Maybe it''s because when he came to the shepherd''s side, the pillow and quilt all had his own flavor, or he was really tired. Anyway, Xiang Nuan soon became confused and faintly fell into the dream of black sweet.


    What''s so heavy Come on, I can''t breathe


    Xiang Nuan wakes up in the heavy sense of oppression and strong sense of suffocation. Before she has time to clear up completely, she is brought into the lost world by the people who press her.


    Muye held her hand at the critical moment and held xiangnuan tightly in her arms. She pillowed her head to calm her breath.


    Xiang Nuan just woke up. He was lazy, and now he made his whole body weak. He leaned against his chest and gasped heavily.


    "Get up and change. I''ll take you to the canteen." If Muye had a choice, he would prefer to eat what xiangnuan made himself. It''s not that the food in the canteen tastes bad, but in addition to mom''s cooking, who else in the world can match daughter-in-law''s cooking?


    Xiang Nuan jumps out of his arms, takes his clothes and runs into the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Makino suddenly felt that her eyes were bright, and those four words flashed through her mind - beautiful!


    To warm the choice is a white sweater with black pleated skirt, and then with thick pantyhose and small boots, looking very youthful. Her skin is white and her eyes are big, so she looks tender. She looks more like an adult girl.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? "


    When she went shopping that day, the dress was on the model, but she saw it at a glance. When she tried it on, there were several young girls in the shop. They all said it was good-looking.


    Doesn''t he like it?


    "It''s beautiful." He just wanted to strip her to bed.


    Muye took the down jacket hanging on one side and helped her put it on herself.


    The light blue down jacket is very young, and the edge of the hat is a circle of white, soft and beautiful rabbit hair, which sets off the warm lips, red teeth, white eyes, and looks like a pretty flower standing in the cold wind. It really makes people scream and greedy.


    They two stand together, it''s really suspected that the old cow is eating tender grass.


    Muye gave her a kiss on the face and led her out of the room.


    Xiang Nuan habitually took his arm, but he pinched his wrist. She was stunned and looked at him.Makino cleared his throat. "In the army, pay attention to the image."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned again. Looking at his serious side face, he suddenly bit his lips and laughed. Is this a serious act?


    The members of the special forces are the king of soldiers. The number of the elite among the elite can not be compared with that of the conventional forces.


    There are not many people, most of them are unmarried, and few of them are married, and few of them are really willing to join the army.


    Xiang Nuan followed Muye all the way from the top floor to the first floor, and only met a boy about the size of Guoguo. He is running around with his mother behind him.


    Muye introduced xiangnuan''s sister-in-law. Because she was in a hurry to go to the canteen, she didn''t talk much. She only knew each other''s names and rooms.


    For the barracks, Xiang Nuan had many fantasies and expectations. But when she really stood on this land, she found that it was not much different from what she saw on TV, because what she could see was the daily life area. She could not get close to the real organ area.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    It''s dinner time, so from time to time, we will encounter a small group of people who go to the canteen for dinner. When we see xiangnuan, we always salute and shout to our sister-in-law. That momentum, can be said to be magnificent.


    In a place where even mosquitoes are female, the rarity of women is almost comparable to that of aliens, so all the way to Nuan feels surrounded, but their eyes are not disrespectful.


    Xiang Nuan has been psychologically prepared for this. Although he still can''t help blushing, he is not shy and dare not meet people. But her face is very red, let Muye straight want to hide her, no one let a look!


    "That''s the canteen. You can eat big pot rice or stir fry, but the taste is almost the same. "


    Nod to the warm. "The one you beat me at noon, is it big pot rice or stir fry?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Big pot, please. Seriously, your food is very good. But it''s also right. If you don''t have enough to eat and drink, how can you have the strength to defend your country? "


    Muye looked at her and said, "it''s true. And if you have enough to eat and drink, you can do something else. "


    Drink!


    To warm face a heat, side head looking away, pretending not to understand. Who just said that we should pay attention to the image in the army? If you dare, only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights, right?

 Chapter 173

    ut outside the canteen, Xiang Nan didn''t see a group of people standing together singing. It is to hear someone shout aloud: "sister-in-law is coming!"


    Xiang Nuan immediately felt the tension that was about to usher in an important moment. He subconsciously wanted to grasp Muye''s hand. The next second, he came back and clenched his fist.


    As soon as he entered the dining hall, Xiang Nuan was stunned by the picture in front of him.


    "Good sister-in-law!" The whole canteen stood upright, looking at her, saluting and calling for her sister-in-law.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how, but suddenly he has an impulse to cry. In fact, her eyes really immediately attached a layer of obvious water vapor, misty can not see clearly. The smile at the corner of the mouth with a little shy, and moved from the bottom of my heart.


    She thought that in no part of this country, women would be more respected than here. Behind this respect, it is not easy to be a military sister-in-law. Behind the difficulties of the military sister-in-law, there are countless iron men throwing their heads and blood, spending their time, energy and even their lives on protecting the country.


    Such a career, enough to get any one''s respect and respect, but most of the time can only become a disadvantage in mate selection. Almost every woman longs for a secure life, for company and care from her partner, which they can''t give. It''s because it''s hard to come by, so once you are lucky to have it, you will cherish it more and care it more carefully than ordinary people


    In front of these faces, strange and kind. Strange, because she has not seen all, do not recognize one. Kindness is because every face is as thin and dark as Muye''s. without exception, it is inlaid with a pair of shining eyes. There is a kind of firmness and tenacity


    "Hello." Xiang Nuan felt that he might be able to say something more, but he couldn''t find the right lines, so he could only continue to giggle.


    Anyway, smile is the best language in the world.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who is bold enough to say: "how do I feel, Captain devil, this is the old cow eating tender grass?"


    Xiang Nuan was stunned, then he looked at Mu ye, but his serious face didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Others just want to give the brave man two thumbs up and send a "brother, go all the way".


    Do you think he can''t get you out of hiding in a crowd? Oh, you are so innocent!


    The next second, Muye looked in the direction of the sound source, and suddenly grinned.


    In the dining hall, there was a gasp, and everyone''s voice was in line: it''s over, the devil captain laughed!


    Who don''t know, the devil captain a smile, certainly someone want to pour bad luck!


    A good friend is not a poor one. Brother, you''d better take care of yourself!


    Xiang Nuan was on his right hand, just looking at his expression without omission. Not to mention those brothers who knew him well, even she felt that the smile was a little scary, which had the same effect as the squint before the beast was going to have a meal.


    At this time, I don''t know who is shouting: "all right, sit down to eat, don''t scare my sister-in-law."


    This is like an absolute authority of the command, all the people sat down neatly.


    Xiang Nuan finally knows what iron discipline is.


    "Let''s go."


    Today, Muye is on the second floor.


    Xiang Nuan is not familiar with this place, so he is very obedient. What he says is what he says. Seeing Ding Hongqi and Zhong Zhicheng''s two familiar faces, she realized that Muye was not a temporary idea, but had already made arrangements.


    "Good sister-in-law, long time no see." It was Zhong Zhicheng who said hello.


    Xiang Nuan smiles. Although everyone is very friendly, seeing familiar faces will make her feel more comfortable. "Long time no see."


    After sitting down, Muye introduced Xiang Nuan. A total of 8 people, except Ding Hongqi and Zhong Zhicheng, are about the same age as Muye.


    Xiang Nuan can see that these people are not talkative. The person who can talk most is political commissar Zhou Peiyang. It''s like a lubricant. It''s applied here and there, which makes the atmosphere warm up.


    At the dinner table, they also drank two glasses of beer to celebrate Muye''s success in marrying his daughter-in-law.


    Ha ha ha, to warm face red like fire, but sweet heart.


    After leaving the canteen, Xiang Nuan asked Muye in a low voice, "are you still on duty at night?"


    "Well. Why don''t I take you to Zhou Peiyang''s house to find out the door, and you can be a companion with your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is a little older than you and has a good temper. You should be able to talk. "


    "No. I can read in the room myself. You''ll be back in the evening, won''t you


    Muye looked at her delicate and shy appearance, and suddenly he chuckled. He said, can''t you come back?Xiang Nuan was laughed by him, and his face became hot. He quickly lowered his head to look at the road. He was serious and focused as if there were some treasures on the ground.


    "If you can''t make it, you''ll go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    She was sent to the dormitory downstairs, and Muye went straight away.


    Xiang Wendai stood there, his eyes running after his figure. But his speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he had already gone far.


    Back in the house, Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to change his pajamas and go to bed for fear that someone would come to the door later. I picked one of the books I had brought with me and started to read it in the sofa.


    Just looked at two lines, Xiang Nuan suddenly put down again, picked up the mobile phone and ran to the balcony to take a picture. Originally wanted to send a circle of friends, the text is compiled - compiled, and finally gave up, for fear that a photo of their own exposed should not be exposed.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t use any pictures, only sent a short line of words - I like this place.


    No sooner had she put down her cell phone than someone knocked at the door.


    The people who came were Zhou Peiyang''s wife Lin Mei and his son Zhou Xiaohu. Zhou Peiyang specially asked them to come to accompany Xiang Nuan.


    Lin Mei''s appearance is not outstanding, but she gives people a good first impression. She is a mild tempered person. When you laugh, it gives you a feeling like a spring breeze.


    Zhou Xiaohu is 6 years old. He is just like his name. He looks like a tiger. He is very lively and active, as if there are nails on the chair, and he can''t sit for a moment.


    Xiang Nuan takes out a pile of snacks to greet them, and takes out a set of Lego building blocks from one of the bags, which is a tank. "Tiger, this is for you."


    Lin Mei refused, but finally let Xiao Hu accept it.


    Tiger happily, on the spot on the unpacking, lying on the table, engrossed in the agitation.


    Lin Mei said with a smile: "at this moment, it is estimated that if you give him a tiger stool, he will be able to sit."


    "Children, it''s all like that. Our family is only two years old, and we can''t sit up and down. "


    Between women, as long as the mention of men and children, there are always endless topics to talk about.


    Xiang Nuan spent most of the first night chatting with Lin Mei, and heard a lot of information about Muye from her mouth, such as how the title of "devil captain" came from.


    After Lin Mei and Xiao Hu went back, it was too late. She poured hot water into the warm room to soak her feet. Then she put on her pajamas and climbed into the bed. Although winter in Rongcheng is not cold, it''s hard to bear the coldness of hands and feet.


    When Muye came in, he saw his little wife leaning by the head of the bed to study at night, so absorbed that he didn''t even know he was back.

 Chapter 174

    a shadow suddenly appeared on the page.


    To warm low call, suddenly raised his head, then surprise smile. "You''re back!"


    Muye took out the book in her hand, put it aside, and then took the person to her arms. Sniffing the delicate fragrance of her body, one''s heart is as peaceful as finding a home.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want a snack? If you want, I''ll make noodles for you. "


    Muye loosened her a little, pinched her chin and said in a dumb voice, "daughter-in-law, don''t you think it''s a bit bad to mention noodles at this time?"


    "No, I won''t..." Xiang Nuan was frightened by the desire in his eyes and subconsciously retreated. But with his strong arm on her waist, she couldn''t go anywhere, so she could only stay in his arms.


    Muye bowed his head, pecked her lips and said, "it''s natural for us to have a snack, but we don''t want noodles. Let''s have something else How''s it going? "


    Xiang''s heart beat sharply, and his brain turned into a pool of hot paste. He couldn''t even listen to his hands and feet. He could only stare at him with a big wolf smile, and could not resist coming closer. "Don''t you, don''t you take a bath?"


    "Don''t worry. Now it''s free. Later, let''s do it together, huh


    Without waiting for her to answer, he had come up fiercely, gnawing at the only delicious jade in the world that belonged to him.


    Xiang Nuan''s brain, which had been dead, suddenly flashed. She remembered a sentence she had read in a book. It said: she thought it would be wise to go to the military camp. When she got there, she found that she was going to feed the wolf!


    Feed the wolf with your body.


    Isn''t it just feeding the wolf?


    The army had a set time to turn off the lights, so the lights in the room were turned off early.


    The man who can''t see clearly from the warm can only touch him through his limbs. When he touches him, his palms are sticky with sweat. With the rough breathing in the dark, it''s shameful and exciting.


    How long has it been? Xiang Nuan has no idea at all. Her brain has been dizzy, like exposure to the crest of the waves, ups and downs shaking so that she has long been dizzy. The only thing she can do is to climb his shoulder and back, gnash her teeth and bear the long lost enthusiasm and sweat.


    The camp was quiet at night. It was really quiet.


    Xiang Nuan was always afraid that his voice would appear abrupt in the dark, so he clenched his lips from beginning to end until he could not help crying and begging for mercy.


    Since the day when two people have a formal intimate relationship, begging for mercy is almost an indispensable part of each time. There was no exception, no matter how she begged for mercy, he coaxed him with a soft voice, and what was the result.


    Later, Xiang Nuan''s arm didn''t even have the strength to hold him. He was mentally lax and rested on the quilt, letting him take whatever he wanted.


    After that, Muye didn''t turn on the light. He would take a bath in the dark and change the clean sheets in the dark.


    Xiang Nuan thought that he would be tired and immediately went to sleep. As a result, he pillowed on his chest and held his waist. He was a little reluctant to fall asleep. In the dark, she suddenly thought of something and reached out to touch his chest.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s all right." Muye grasped her hand and wrapped it in the palm of her hand. After a while, the hand climbed up to her waist again and greedily touched this piece of warm fragrant nephrite.


    Xiang Wen''s body is sensitive. He thinks he is going to toss and hold his hand tightly. "No, really."


    Muye moved his hand up a little, put his arm around her waist and kissed her face. "Don''t disturb you. Go to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan''s energy was squeezed thoroughly, his nerves relaxed and he soon fell asleep.


    Muye listened to her long and even breathing, rubbed his hands in his greedy place, and raised his mouth contentedly.


    The next day, when the horn sounded, Xiang Nuan heard it vaguely. But she just mumbled a word, and then directly pulled over the quilt to cover her head, and continued to sleep.


    By the time Xiang Nuan was fully awake, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and it was already getting better outside.


    This is an important part of the military camp. She even sleeps till the end of the day. Will it lose the face of the shepherd?


    Xiang Nuan groaned twice. He didn''t dare to miss the quilt any more. He jumped out of bed to dress and wash decisively.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Xiang nuangang is thinking about making his own bowl noodles for breakfast when Lin Mei comes knocking on the door with a lunch box in his hand. "Here''s food for you."


    "Wow, sister-in-law, that''s very kind of you. How do you know I haven''t had breakfast yet? "


    Lin Mei listened to straight smile, smile meaningful. "My sister-in-law is also from here, don''t you know?"


    With that, she stretched out her fingers and wiped them to the warm side of her neck. There are several strawberries planted, which show their appearance accidentally.Drink! Xiang Nuan holds Lin Mei''s touch with one hand and covers her face with the other. She feels that she can''t see anyone.


    Fortunately, it was winter, and the clothes were tightly wrapped, but there were still a few fish that missed the net. If the summer, her mottled traces really do not know how to cover!


    Lin Mei laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be embarrassed, we all understand."


    "Sister in law!" Xiang Nuan is more embarrassed by her.


    "Well, I won''t laugh at you. Sit down and eat. The man in your family specially told me that I was afraid you would be hungry. "


    Xiang Nuan is sweet in heart. Open the lunch box, found that dumplings and noodles, ingredients are very rich.


    "Do you think it''s boring here? Everything is good here, but there are no entertainment activities, and it''s not so convenient to buy things. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and then shook his head with a smile. "I''m not the kind of person who is very good at communication. Even if I live in Rongcheng, I prefer to stay at home, read books and cook. Besides, his last injury really scared me. Now for me, as long as he is good, I can accept everything else. "


    After that, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, but it was too late to take it back. I really felt it and blurted it out carelessly.


    Lin Mei patted her on the shoulder. "We are all in the same mood."


    The two women looked at each other and laughed. There was something in their eyes that only they could understand each other.


    Most women are looking forward to their husband''s success and success. From then on, a wife will be valued by her husband. They only hope that they can be safe and healthy, in addition, dare not extravagant.

 Chapter 175

    at noon, Muye didn''t come back.


    To warm a person nest in the sofa to read a book in the afternoon, but also do not feel the time is hard.


    The dinner was at Zhou Peiyang''s house.


    The chef is Lin Mei. Xiangnuan helps.


    Muye didn''t have to be on duty at night, so he had two drinks with Zhou Peiyang.


    When the couple came out from the Zhou family, Muye suddenly said, "do you want to go to the top of the mountain to see the stars and eat by the way?"


    "Yes." It''s rare that he can accompany her. Even if he just comes downstairs, she wants to go around.


    Muye said that when he went to the top of the mountain, he really took xiangnuan to the foot of the mountain and found a winding path to drill in.


    "Wait a minute." Xiang Nuan looks at the dark mountain top and catches him nervously. "Don''t we have flashlights? What if I step on a snake? "


    Muye laughed directly. "Daughter in law, it''s winter. Even if there is a snake, we will trample on it. What are we afraid of? "


    "Yes." Xiang Nuan suddenly realized and felt his nose in embarrassment. "I forgot that the snake was hibernating."


    Muye smiles and flicks her clean forehead. "You are a little fool."


    "You can say that! If I''m really stupid, I''ll be fooled by you, or I''ll be fooled by you. "


    Muye couldn''t help laughing again.


    On both sides of the path leading to the top of the mountain are either luxuriant trees or dark grass. In addition, it''s the end of the month, and there is only a crescent moon in the sky, which can''t be used as a lighting tool.


    This kind of light condition naturally can''t defeat Muye. The feet in military boots step on it safely, just like the light of the day.


    Xiang Nuan was miserable. She felt that her eyes were black and a little bright. For her, it was almost like nothing. Although he was led by Muye, he was scared and afraid that he would fall into a pig''s head.


    After a short walk, Muye could not bear to stop and slightly bent his legs. "Come up."


    "Ah? Are you going to carry me? But this is climbing. Is it too tired? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come up." You look down on your man.


    Xiang Nuan obediently fell on his back and put his arms around his neck. Originally, he thought that his burden would become his obstacle. Who knows, he walked fast and steadily just like when he was empty handed.


    "Mr. shepherd, you are not a cat, are you?" The night vision function of this eye is also very good.


    Muye side head gnawed a breath on her face. "No, you belong to the wolf, the kind of big wolf you always talk about!"


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but smile, pillow in his shoulder socket, feel never had happiness. "Don''t I send sheep into the wolf''s mouth?"


    "Just now? It''s too late


    To warm listen, ha ha straight music. She looked up and felt that the black monster crawling on the top of the mountain became lovely.


    Finally we got to the top of the mountain.


    Muye bent his knees and put it down. His breath was smooth. He didn''t breathe at all.


    Xiang Nuan finally vaguely knows what kind of existence is the king of war whose goal is to cultivate "the combat ability of one enemy and one hundred".


    "It''s so nice in the mountains. It''s winter, and there are so many stars."


    "Cold or not?" Muye seized her hand and pinched it to make sure it was still warm.


    He shook his head and looked around with interest.


    "Do you want to sit in the tree for a while?"


    Look at him and follow his fingers. A tall and big tree, it seems that you can''t see the treetop when you look up. It''s not too much to say that it''s towering into the clouds. "I don''t think I can climb up with so many clothes on."


    "I''ll take you up." Muye took her to the tree with his arms around her waist, then picked her up with one hand.


    "Wow! Can you do it? Don''t wait for two people to fall


    Muye didn''t say a word. He held a man in one hand and a tree in the other. He jumped up to the first branch. Then he rubbed a few times and jumped to the nearest and safe branch from the top of the tree.


    Xiang Nuan was so scared that he grasped the trunk tightly and didn''t dare to look down. The wind in the mountain is very strong, and it is on the top of the tree. As soon as the wind blows, she has a sense of crisis to be blown away.


    Muye had no choice but to take her back to his arms. He sat on the tree himself, and then sat on his lap with his warm back.


    Although it was cold winter, Muye didn''t wear much and his front was open. He felt the heat from his chest to his warm back, and immediately felt a sense of security all over the sky. Before he had time to make a sound, he was sealed by Muye.


    After a kiss that made her soft, Muye bit her ear and said, "next time I dare to say that I can''t do it, I''ll see how I punish you."


    Xiang Nuan gasped for breath, but he didn''t understand what he meant. Wait for the brain clear down, just remember oneself in the tree is said so a word. Sure enough, man is a cheapskate in this respect!


    The position of this branch is only more than ten meters higher than the ground, but I always feel that the vision is more open and the mood is more free.Xiang Nuan''s back is leaning against his man''s chest, swinging his legs, as if he had returned to his carefree childhood in a trance. If she had a childhood, that would be it?


    Muye bowed his head and kissed her face, playing with her soft fingers. "What do you think?"


    He leaned back toward his warm head and rested on his shoulder. As soon as you lift your eyelids, you can see all the stars in the sky.


    "Speak up."


    "Nothing. I just want to stay with you all the time. I don''t go anywhere. I don''t do anything. Am I not promising? "


    Muye didn''t answer, but he just kissed her again.


    Soon, Xiang Nuan felt the change of his body and scared her to struggle. He doesn''t want to be here, does he?


    "Don''t move." Muye held her down and took a deep breath. "Don''t move. I''m not responsible for falling."


    Xiang Nuan was too scared to move, but he rubbed his face subconsciously, and replied without face or skin. "You don''t want to be responsible even though you''ve finished eating? Be careful, I''ll go to your leader to complain! "


    Muye heard a low smile, still kissing her soft cheek.


    They just sat on the treetops, watching the stars in the cold wind, and whispered a little, until the lights went out.


    Xiang Nuan was in a good mood to be able to blossom, and he hummed to him all the way on Muye''s back. He also chose the kind of joyful and funny music to hum.


    Muye was amused by her from time to time. He raised his hand and patted her little ass to show his praise.


    When he was about to reach the foot of the mountain, Xiang Nuan suddenly lay down in his shoulder socket and said in a low voice, "shepherd, when I am 80 years old, will you carry me to the top of the mountain to see the stars?"


    "All right." Muye accurately guessed her mind and naturally followed her meaning to answer.


    To warm suddenly satisfied, as if with this agreement, can guarantee a lifetime of peace to the old. "But at that time, you couldn''t climb the tree with me. I can''t. let''s carry a ladder up the mountain. "


    "Not necessarily. I keep on exercising every day and keep fit. Maybe you can''t get out of bed at that time. At that time, you don''t have to worry about getting pregnant. We can do whatever we want


    Not to mention her, Muye himself felt looking forward to it. When both of them are white haired and their legs are shaking, they can go to the top of the mountain to see the stars together What could be more romantic?


    "You super invincible hooligan!" I had to pull his ear at the heater, but I didn''t give up.


    Muye whispered a smile, and turned around to gnaw her lips in this posture.


    Xiang Nuan tried to dodge, but he was so brave that she couldn''t escape. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the camp, he didn''t continue to monkey around.

 Chapter 176

    Xiang Qing is about to recover and leave the hospital. At the same time, the doctor also sentenced her to death. Her right leg is really lame. It''s not very lame, but it can''t walk as fast as normal people.


    Since knowing the news, Xiang Qing is almost crazy. The beautiful world she had been building by all means collapsed with a bang, and there was absolutely no possibility of reconstruction!


    A lame woman, no matter how beautiful, can''t marry into a rich family!


    She''s ruined her whole life! She''s ruined her whole life!


    Why? Why does god treat her like this? What did she do wrong? Why should she suffer such a crime?


    Xiang Qing is trapped in such resentment every day. Her mental condition is getting worse day by day. As long as no one stares at her, everything that can be smashed in the ward is smashed by her. Once, she even tore the sheet! If she stares at a person, the person who is looked at must be creepy. Even the nurse is afraid of her.


    Liu Xiuqing is guarding her day by day. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will do something terrible. Even if she smashes something, what should she do if she doesn''t want to do something stupid?


    Xiang Qing made a lot of noise at the beginning, but later she seemed to have been drained of all her energy and energy. All day long, she lay half dead on the bed, staring at her eyes and refusing to speak, even refusing to eat.


    Liu Xiuqing was so anxious that her hair was going white that she could not kneel down and beg her not to hurt herself. However, although Xiang Qing looks at life without love, she is not willing to die of hunger strike.


    If there is no life, everything will be finished!


    She''s not that stupid!


    "Are you Xiang Qing?"


    Su Wenxin came to me on New Year''s Eve.


    Xiang Qing hears the voice to see past, a pair of eyes fiercely stare past, inside was full of blood silk, still have resentment. Like a trapped animal in a cage, it was on the verge of madness.


    Su Wenxin saw it and couldn''t help laughing. That''s what she wants! The deeper the resentment in Xiang Qing''s heart, the better things will be done.


    "Who are you? Who asked you to come? Get out of here Xiang Qing doesn''t like anything now. He won''t let anyone off when he catches him. It''s a total indifference attack. The appearance of such a beautiful woman as Su Wenxin is undoubtedly a blow to her head and a severe reminder of how terrible she is now!


    In the past, she was also beautiful and full of stars.


    Now, she''s lame! A cripple!


    Su Wenxin is not in a hurry to reveal the answer to her. She just stands there, smiling and swaggering. She just wants to stab the knife into Xiang Qing''s heart to arouse her deepest hatred.


    Xiang Qing where suffered such stimulation, pulled the pillow behind to throw to her. "Go away! Get out of here


    "Don''t be so excited. You know, I''m here to help you


    Xiang Qing still stares at her fiercely and makes it clear that she doesn''t believe her words. "I don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I know you. I also know who did this to you. Don''t you want revenge? "


    Xiang Qing is still full of suspicions, but she really wants to avenge herself, even in her dreams. "You Is there a way to deal with that bitch Zheng Shiqi? "


    Sue smiles and shakes her head. "Do you really think Zheng Shiqi is your enemy? Xiang Qing, you are so naive. You''d better have a good look at this. "


    She took out a bunch of photos and threw them in front of Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing picked up one, then widened her eyes, staring at the person in the photo.


    It''s a picture of Zheng Shiqi and another woman sitting together and talking happily.


    That woman is Xiang Nuan!


    Xiang Qing grabs other photos in her hand one by one and grabs the last one. She yells: "Xiang Nuan, I want you to die!"


    Her face, haggard and ugly from injury, was completely distorted.


    "How can I die? That''s impossible. Do you know where she is now? She set out to go to the military camp a few days ago and went to love her man. You probably don''t know how much her man dotes on her. He just dotes on her like a baby on the tip of his heart. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law also love her and take care of her as their own daughter. Now, she''s not the wretch she used to be, but the lucky woman in the honeypot. "


    Su Wenxin spoke slowly, just like showing off. He bit every word very hard. She knows that Xiang Qing has a hatred for Xiang Nuan. Now she''s down. The better Xiang Nuan lives, the more terrible the hatred will be.


    "It''s new year''s Eve. It''s almost new year''s Eve. Xiang Nuan happily went to love her husband. Look at you again. That''s right. You used to be very beautiful and in good shape. Who didn''t look at you when you were walking on the street? But now? You not only have to spend the new year in the hospital, but also have a lame leg. What future can a lame woman have? Let alone marry into a rich family, men with slightly better conditions don''t like it. ""Shut up! shut your mouth! Shut up or I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you Xiang Qing screamed like crazy, almost didn''t fall out of bed.


    She is so crazy that doctors and nurses are used to it, and no one comes to see her.


    Sue laughed a few times. "What''s the use of killing me? It''s not my fault that you end up like this. "


    Xiang Qing gasps heavily and cools down a little. She bites her teeth and asks, "why do you want to help me? What''s your purpose? "


    "Nothing. Just to warm that bitch provoked me, and I see you very poor, can''t bear to let you in the dark all your life. By the way, your ex boyfriend is Gao Yichen, the boss of Yifei real estate, right? It''s strange to say that his condition is not worse than Pang Yu''s. how can you break up with him? Or, he took a fancy to Xiang Nuan, so he kicked you? No wonder they came so close that they thought they were a couple. In a word, Xiang Nuan is really good at it. Her husband treats her like a pearl. Even Yifei''s boss treats her differently. Tut tut It''s really enviable. "


    "Wait! You just said that Gao Yichen Is he the boss of Yifei real estate


    Xiang Qing is just like being bombarded by five thunders. He is so stupid. Gao Yichen Is he the boss of Yifei real estate? Isn''t he just a secretary?


    "It''s not news, is it? But you don''t know and it''s not surprising that Gao Yichen is relatively low-key, and his English name is Andre


    Xiang Nuan is completely silly. He stares at Su and asks him. He can''t believe his ears.


    Where is Gao Yichen relatively low-key? That''s too low-key! The boss of Yifei real estate lives in the old house of Fengya garden and drives a broken Passat!


    What did she do? How did she decide that he was just a little secretary that day?


    Why didn''t he explain and let her misunderstand him? Is it really because he looks up to that bitch and wants to get rid of her?


    Xiang Nuan, I want you to die!

 Chapter 177

    on New Year''s Eve, Muye are still as busy as usual. They should be trained, assigned and on duty.


    All the military wives who are with the army or visiting relatives go to the kitchen to help prepare the reunion dinner tonight. It''s not that the people in the canteen are too busy, but since it''s a family dinner and a big reunion, of course we have to work together.


    Xiang Nuan was assigned the task of making dumplings and making snacks with his sister-in-law.


    Although they come from all over the world and speak with all kinds of accents, they are all married women, and their husbands are both soldiers. They have a lot in common. You say a word, I say a word, you joke, I say a funny story, the atmosphere is hot and noisy, really like a family.


    Xiang Nuan was a little uncomfortable at the beginning and didn''t talk much. Later, he was driven by the atmosphere and became relaxed and happy.


    In addition to going to the kitchen to help, there are performances in the evening, some of which are prepared by the soldiers themselves, and some of which are contributed by the military.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t get notice in advance and didn''t make preparations. As soon as he heard that he wanted to perform on stage, he wanted to run, but there was nowhere to escape.


    A young military sister-in-law named Dandan arrived in the army only yesterday. She had a good voice and was asked to sing a song.


    To warm think more people to share the pressure, should not be so nervous, so put forward to Dan Dan dance. The solo is too monotonous, the atmosphere is not high enough, and the accompaniment is more wonderful.


    They hit it off and decided happily.


    Dandan sings "under the moon to wait for the cuckoo does not come" and dances with Xiang Nuan.


    "I''ve brought a summer Qipao. We''re about the same size. You can wear that."


    But there was no time to rehearse, Xiang Nuan could only play on the spot, so he even made up dance moves in his mind when he was busy. Fortunately, she had seen other people dance this dance on TV before, and some of her movements could be used directly.


    The day passed, busy, full and lively.


    This is a different year, but also to warm the infinite expectations. Apart from all the icing on the cake, this will be the happiest Spring Festival she has had for so many years, because Muye is beside her and she has a family.


    Soon it was dark, except for the soldiers on duty, others gathered in the canteen to have a reunion dinner.


    All the people in the dark raised their glasses together, said "Happy New Year" with one voice, and ate and drank together. The picture was really shocking.


    Xiang''s warm position is beside Muye, and his face can be seen on one side of his head. He was as expressionless and serious as usual, but she could feel that he was in a good mood. I don''t know if it''s because I can spend the new year with so many brothers, or because she''s here


    Muye turned his head and xiangnuan was looking at himself with big watery eyes. Seeing him, she pursed her lips and laughed shyly, just like the flowers blooming in the spring breeze. He resisted the impulse to pinch her face and turned away as if nothing had happened.


    After a boisterous reunion dinner, everyone moved to the auditorium to prepare for the Spring Festival Gala.


    Today, with the development of science and technology, there is no lack of entertainment programs. Most young people do not watch the Spring Festival Gala. Ordinary entertainment programs can''t get into their eyes.


    Only in the military camp, this kind of party without a big director holding a knife, and the performers are also on the stage temporarily to "show their ugliness" can there be soil for survival.


    The scene was very orderly, and there was no noisy and messy picture at all. Except for a few young children who were not sensible, others were quietly waiting for the party to start.


    Looking at the warm, inexplicably thought of a word - looking forward.


    Xiang Wendan''s program is not in the top rank. He has enough time to prepare and doesn''t have to stay up until he is about to fall asleep.


    At first, Xiang Nuan didn''t look forward to the party very much. But after the first program, she suddenly found that these soldiers are so talented. The skits and crosstalk they rehearsed are full of fun and make people laugh because they follow the common people''s route and have no elegant burden.


    Xiang Nuan had a stomachache and wanted to roll in Muye''s arms. However, due to the unsuitable venue, he had to endure it and burst into tears.


    Seeing that time was almost up, Xiang Nuan went to change clothes with Dan Dan.


    Dandan''s cheongsam is pure, fresh color, fresh flowers, upper body effect is also very good.


    "Xiang Nuan, you are in good shape! This cheongsam looks better on you than on me. Look at the waist and the bottom. Tut Tut, it''s really tempting


    "Where is it? Don''t talk nonsense Xiang Nuan was very embarrassed.


    They are not far from tall, short, fat and thin, but Dandan''s figure is relatively flat, and she is much more exquisite and elegant when she is warm. Wearing Qipao naturally has more charm.


    "I''m serious. It''s bumpy and sexy."


    "I''d better change it." Xiang wenmu, the chief of the cheongsam, would not like to see her wearing a sexy taste. Although the cheongsam has a fork, it is actually covered very tightly.Dandan was in a hurry. "No. It''s really beautiful. You believe me. And it''s going to be our stage soon. There''s no time to change. Let''s go, let''s go. "


    "But..."


    Not long after they returned to the scene, it was their turn to take the stage.


    Dandan grabs her hand and the two step onto the stage hand in hand. A long skirt and a cheongsam, but obviously Xiang Nuan is more amazing.


    The light flickered and brightened in front of my eyes. I couldn''t see who was who, and I couldn''t find where the pasture was. It''s her first time to perform in front of so many people. She''s so nervous that it''s hard for her to breathe.


    Dandan stood in front of her, looked back at her and called to her: "come on! We can do it


    To warm smile, slowly put the posture.


    After thunderous applause, the scene was quiet.


    Beautiful and light melody from the sound slowly flowing out, a little bit with everyone''s expectations.


    Xiang Nuan''s tension is like a cotton wadding pulling away in the wind when he jumps out of the first action. He wholeheartedly follows the music to dance his body, arm in arm, swing, sway, rotate It''s like the elves on the stage.


    Muye sitting in the crowd, take out all the self-control, in order to suppress the impulse to destroy the top. The whistling in his ear was more and more provocative to his bottom line of patience. The only idea in his mind now is to rush up and take his own goblin off the stage and hide it where only he can see it.


    In terms of dance, Xiang Nuan is not a professional, but she has good talent and good figure. After a dance, it can be said that the audience was astonished and the applause was thunderous.


    Xiang Nuan ran off the stage with Dandan in the tide of applause. The first thing after stepping down is to run back to the dormitory to change clothes. Although he was wearing a down jacket outside, he would still shiver with cold when he was only wearing thin silk stockings under his legs.


    Back in the dorm, Xiang wenshou took off his down jacket and planned to put on his original clothes. She just picked up the pantyhose and didn''t start to put it on. Suddenly, her wrist was caught by someone. She almost screamed.

 Chapter 178

    "who asked you to wear Qipao, eh?"


    Xiang Nuan''s voice is familiar to him. When he mentions his voice, his heart immediately returns to its original position. "You scared the hell out of me!"


    She was also in a hurry, and her mind was confused. Where would there be any apprentices in the army? According to Lin Mei''s sister-in-law, you can live here day and night without closing the door. The purpose of closing the door is to protect your privacy.


    "Who made you dress like this, huh?" Muye asked again, his face was as gloomy as the sky before the rainstorm, but there was a man''s desire in his eyes. Love, desire and possessiveness make up a suffocating world.


    Xiang Nuan finally realized later that her herding officer was angry! The arm wrapped around her waist almost broke her waist. "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Cheongsam is not an exposed dress. Isn''t he allowed to wear it? What''s more, it''s not performing on stage. She doesn''t walk around in her cheongsam. What''s the matter with him? Isn''t it too puzzling?


    "Ah -" Xiang Nuan was pulled to the bed by Mu ye, and then pressed on his leg. "What are you doing?"


    Muye didn''t answer. He slapped her on her round butt.


    The sound of "pa pa" was so clear that Xiang Nuan was almost ashamed and angry. "Muye, you bastard! Didn''t I just wear a cheongsam? It''s not very revealing. Why are you angry? "


    "You can''t do without exposure. In the future, except in front of you, you must never wear such tight clothes again." Muye overturned her on the bed and bullied her. "Do you hear me?"


    The cheongsam perfectly outlined her curve. When she twisted, it was so hot that people wanted to tear the thin layer of expectation directly, and then bullied her to cry!


    Such to warm, he does not want to let other men see, a look is not happy!


    Xiang Nuan''s shame and anger suddenly turned into joy. She even bit her lip and laughed. "Mr. mu, do you smell a big sour smell? Is our vinegar jar upset? Why don''t you go to the kitchen? "


    "Warm up!" Muye looked at her naughty and provocative little appearance and ground her teeth. "You goblin, believe me to punish you severely?"


    Xiang Nuan put his hand around his neck, shook his head and replied with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I know you can''t bear it. I''m so good. How can you give up, aren''t you? "


    You goblin!


    Muye lowered his head and bit her neck, just like a vampire sucking her sweet.


    "Ah, it hurts! Take it easy Is this guy a dog? No, he''s a wolf. He''s more fierce than a dog!


    "It''s killing you." Muye loosed her neck, held two delicate lips, and vented the evil fire on the kiss.


    Xiang Nuan realized that he was coming. He was too scared to play with him any more. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    The party is not over yet! If we let people know that they left early, just to go back to the dormitory to do this kind of thing, wouldn''t it be dead?


    "Stop it, stop it It''s time, it''s time to go back... "


    Muye, of course, knew that he couldn''t do mischief at this time. At last, he took a bite on her lips and let her go unhappily. "I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    Xiang Nuan wanted to reply "who is afraid of who", but he also knew that it was a matter of death, so he tried his best to resist it and laughed brilliantly and flatteringly at the wolf.


    "Change back quickly. I''ll wait for you at the door." If he saw her change clothes, he would not have to go anywhere. He would be a wolf eating meat and gnawing bones.


    Xiang Nuan took a breath, quickly changed his cheongsam and put on his down jacket.


    Muye stood smoking at the door, waiting for xiangnuan to come out. She had a red face, ruddy lips and a little swelling. Those who had some experience could see what she had just experienced. Fortunately, there is still a long way to go. I can''t see it when I am blown by the cold wind.


    "Let''s go back quickly?" Xiang Nuan was so thirsty that he dropped his eyes and pulled his sleeve.


    Muye raised his hand and rubbed his thumb on her lips twice.


    This action is usually done nothing, but at this moment to do, it makes people feel very emotional.


    To warm instinct to swallow a mouthful of saliva, he directly ran in front. "Let''s hurry up. The party will be over in a moment."


    Muye spits out a smoke ring and looks at her running away like a little rabbit. Suddenly, she hooks the corner of her mouth and takes a big step to follow her.


    Xiang Nuan went down the stairs all the way. Although she was attacked by the shepherd and spanked, she was in a good mood. It''s so comfortable to be blown up by the wind.


    The chief Shepherd is jealous, which means that in his heart, she has a place, right? If you don''t care about her, his exclusive desire can''t be so strong!Xiang Nuan felt more and more beautiful when he thought about it. He almost laughed when he bit his lip. Looking back, she finally couldn''t help laughing when she saw Muye''s solemn and frightening face.


    "Giggle what?"


    "I''m in a good mood. Mr. mu, I''m in a very good mood. I want to roar three times. "


    "You think you''re a wolf, and you yell three times?"


    To warm ha ha two, mischievous ground blinks. "I''m the wife of the wolf, and of course I''m a wolf."


    When they returned to the party, they were performing sketches on the stage, and the whole audience was amused with laughter one after another.


    Xiang Nuan followed Muye, thinking that he had returned to his original position unconsciously, and didn''t notice the meaningful eye contact.


    About half an hour later, the party officially ended.


    The soldiers left orderly. A small part of them were ordered to stay to help their families pack up and tidy up the scene.


    When Xiang Nuan returned to the dormitory, Muye had not come back. She was so tired after a busy day that she just wanted to take a bath and have a good sleep, so she immediately turned out her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    When Xiang Xiang got into bed, he didn''t show up. He didn''t know whether he was celebrating with his comrades in arms or whether he had something to deal with.


    How sleepy! How tired!


    He yawned to warm and covered his mouth. He couldn''t hold it any longer. He held the pillow in his arms. After listening for a while, she didn''t hear the footsteps she wanted. Finally, she gave up the fight with sleepiness and closed her eyes weakly.


    When he was in a daze, Xiang Nuan thought of the angry look of the chief Shepherd because he was wearing a cheongsam. He could not help but raise his mouth higher and higher. He was almost beautiful without a runny nose.


    Just when she was about to fall into the darkness, Xiang Nuan felt as if someone was approaching her. She felt that she should open her eyes quickly, but she could not escape the drag of the dark abyss.


    "Well..." Feeling the disturbance from the outside world, Xiang Nuan quickly turns her head to dodge. As a result, the other side of her face is attacked again, and she finally realizes that it''s wrong. "Stop it, I''m so sleepy..."


    Muye directly lifted the quilt and went in. With one hand, he took the lure man''s small waist, with the other hand, he went into his pajamas, and his lips and tongue were not idle at all.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t open his eyes. He asked him not to make any noise, but he finally grabbed his waist and rushed in.


    This time, Xiang Nuan is fully awake.

 Chapter 179

    Xiang Nuan was asked to put on the cheongsam.


    But soon, Muye stripped her naked again, just like a newborn baby.


    Xiang Nuan really can''t understand the meaning of putting on and taking off, and he doesn''t allow her to analyze and think about these things.


    At the moment when the new year''s bell rings, Muye rushes forward and bites his warm ear: "happy new year, baby."


    Accompanied by his voice sounded, is from the warm mobile phone information tone.


    I don''t know whose blessing message it is. It''s so punctual.


    Muye divided his mind, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it and continued to work hard.


    After the end of the matter, Muye was temporarily satisfied and relaxed, but he did not forget the message that appeared at zero on time. He looked down and closed his eyes to warm in his arms. It seemed that he would soon fall asleep.


    "Hoo -" he gasped, turned over and leaned on the head of the bed with xiangnuan in his arms, and then released an arm to reach xiangnuan''s mobile phone.


    It''s a wechat, just a new year''s wish.


    Happy new year to you.


    The sender is Gao Yichen.


    There is no problem in sending new year''s blessings, but there must be a problem if the timing is so accurate.


    As a man, Muye is very determined.


    Fingertips swipe back and forth on the screen twice, Muye turns off the phone directly, and then throws the phone back to the original place.


    Xiang Nuan lay down in his arms and didn''t move from beginning to end. He was obviously tired and fell asleep.


    Muye hugged her and thought about it for a while. Then he fetched water and gave her a simple bath. He cleaned each other up and went to sleep.


    On the first day of the new year, Xiang Nuan wakes up in the sound of the horn. There was no familiar heat in front of or behind her. She closed her eyes and groped around. She had nothing but the coolness on the sheets.


    Then he rolled left and right twice, and Xiang Nuan finally opened his eyes successfully, only to find that it was still dark in front of him.


    It''s late in winter. Although the wake-up call is sounded, it''s still dark outside.


    It''s not easy to be a soldier. People who celebrate the new year can''t take a rest!


    Today is new year''s day. Should I get up early? If we continue to stay in bed, it will be bad if there are children coming to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Xiang Nuan thought vaguely. Before she made up her mind, she fell asleep again.


    Wake up again, it''s daylight again.


    This time Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to be greedy and lazy again. He clenched his teeth and opened the quilt. He went to bed in a hurry to get dressed.


    All of a sudden, she saw something on the bedside cupboard.


    It''s a wood carving, carving their wedding photos!


    There is a note under the woodcarving, which says "happy new year, my baby".


    Xiang Nuan holds the woodcarving in one hand and the note in the other, and suddenly feels satisfied.


    Happy new year, my shepherd!


    When xiangnuan had enough to eat and drink, Zhou Xiaohu took the other two children to pay New Year''s respects.


    Red envelope is already ready at home, to warm a person to give two big red envelope, another person gave two pockets of candy, smiling at the children ran happily.


    Carefree childhood, good!


    After being quiet, Xiang Nuan picked up his mobile phone and was ready to send blessing messages to his close friends.


    Why? When did I turn off my cell phone?


    Seeing Gao Yichen''s blessing message, Xiang Nuan didn''t think much about it. He replied "Happy New Year" as usual and moved on to the next one.


    In the evening, when Muye came back, Xiang Nuan took out the New Year gift he had prepared for him.


    It was a dark gray coat that she saw at a glance when she went shopping with Luo xiaorou. She thought it was very suitable for Muye, so she bought it.


    Muye touched her face and tried it on as she wished. He is a man of clothes and stature. In fact, he looks good in everything. "Is it good?"


    "Good looking! It''s so beautiful


    Muye in overcoat is very different from that in military uniform. His arrogant temperament has not changed, but it is less sharp and more elegant.


    And this wonderful man belongs to her!


    Reach out to warm, embrace his waist, look up at him, a little star eye. "Mr. mu, you are so handsome! I want to hide you from other women! "


    "Then hide in the quilt." Then he bent down and picked her up.


    Before carrying the gun to battle, Muye reached out to the bedside table to touch the raincoat.


    Xiang Nuan grabs his hand. "No. Shall we have a child? "


    "Why do you want children all of a sudden?" Muye kisses her on the cheek, and her forehead is blue.


    "Because, I want to give you a child, want a child like you! I think so, really. "


    Muye gasped against her forehead, endured for a while in silence, and finally said, "OK."It''s no accident. It''s another night of passion and confusion


    Xiang Nuan stayed in the army until the fifth day of the lunar new year, and then had to return to Rongcheng.


    When she came, she brought a suitcase of clothes and a box of gifts. When she left, the box of gifts was replaced with wild fruits picked by Muye.


    On the day of leaving, Muye didn''t send her in person. She was asked to follow the cooking class to buy a car in the city.


    That day, as usual, he left before the horn rang, without any more explanation.


    When Xiang Nuan had to get on the kitchen bus, he secretly scolded him in his heart for being cold and heartless. He almost didn''t shed tears when he was wronged.


    Although they had whispered a lot last night, it was not the same as saying goodbye to each other face to face!


    Big bad wolf! I''ll ignore you when I go back!


    But with the car across the gate, to warm the heart that point of gas became full of not give up. She turned her head and looked at it all the time. She couldn''t see anything and couldn''t bear to take her eyes back.


    When I come here, I always feel that it''s a long way to go because I''m looking forward to meeting you.


    When I went back, because I didn''t give up, I was surprised that I had left that piece of land so soon, and I couldn''t see it again in the blink of an eye.


    The winding mountain road has become a spacious Avenue, and the car is flying faster and faster. It''s just like lightning.


    Holding a mobile phone to see the album. These days, she secretly took pictures of Muye. Almost all of them were her face or back. The only one who showed his face was the self portrait she played with him. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. Anyway, Leng let her block his small half face.


    After entering the city, Xiang Nuan gets out of the car at a suitable place and takes a taxi back to the compound.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou take Guoguo to visit relatives. There is only Zhang Ma at home.


    Xiang Nuan took Zhang Ma''s red envelope, chatted with her again, and went upstairs. Lying in bed, I always feel empty and miserable.


    In the afternoon, my parents in law came back.


    Xiang Nuan sent two big red envelopes to Guoguo and harvested two more. It''s really a big red envelope. It''s a thick stack. You don''t need to count it.


    As soon as Mu Gaofeng walks away, Luo xiaorou can''t wait to pull Xiang Nan and ask if she has talked to Mu Ye about having children.


    Nod to warm red face.


    "You haven''t done anything these days, have you?"


    Nod to the warm again.


    Luo xiaorou rubbed her hands happily. Looking at Xiang Nuan''s stomach, her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Xiang Nuan is embarrassed and afraid that she will touch her stomach again. She quickly holds Guoguo in her arms and tries to turn the topic over.


    Luo xiaorou also deliberately let her go and asked about Muye. As a matter of fact, Xiang Nuan has said something about it just now, but she still wants to hear it again. As a mother, unless the child is good under the eyelids, otherwise it will never let go of that concern.


    In the blink of an eye, the time came to the tenth day of the year, and the number of relatives and friends visiting the herdsmen was gradually decreasing.


    That day, Su Wenxin came. Chat with Luo xiaorou, play with Guoguo, and look more like the daughter-in-law of the herdsman than Xiang Nuan.


    On the way, Xiang Nan answered a phone call in the yard. As soon as he turned his head, he found that Su Wenxin was standing behind her quietly, almost not having a heart attack. "You, you scared the hell out of me!"


    "If you don''t do something bad, what are you afraid of? Or do you have a ghost in your heart? "


    Sick! And there is no medicine to cure that!


    Xiang Nuan turns a white eye in his heart, raises his leg and wants to enter the room, but Su Wenxin grabs his arm. "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "How is he?"


    To warm pull open her hand, can''t help but stare at her. "Sue, do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me about my husband? Whether he is good or not has my concern as a wife. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Su Wenxin not only didn''t feel annoyed, but also laughed.


    "Why are you so excited? Or do you finally realize that he doesn''t love you, so you''re afraid that he won''t want you that day? "


    It''s crazy! It''s unreasonable!


    "Sue, you''d better go to the hospital and hang up the psychiatric department! The sooner the better, don''t delay the treatment! "

 Chapter 180

    the long Spring Festival holiday is coming to an end.


    after the Lantern Festival, Xiang Nuan has to go back to work in the kindergarten and start the new year.


    In the early morning of the Lantern Festival, Xiang Nuan was about to get out of bed when he suddenly stayed there like being struck by thunder. After standing on the ground, I really felt something was wrong. When I looked back, I found that the sheets were stained.


    Her great aunt visited her while she was still asleep!


    This is the first time! I always report in the afternoon!


    After rushing into the bathroom to wash and put on the clothes, Xiang Nuan stood by the bed and looked at the dirt. For a moment, his mood was extremely complicated. There are disappointments, but there are more worries. My mother-in-law will be disappointed and unhappy when she knows? But it''s beyond her control, isn''t it?


    To warm sigh, dejectedly pulled sheet to clean.


    As soon as the sheets were hung up, Luo xiaorou knew what was going on. Naturally, there was disappointment, but knowing that this kind of thing couldn''t come quickly, she would not blame Xiang Nuan. Instead, she patted her on the shoulder and said a few words of relief.


    For children, although Xiang Nuan is looking forward to it, he is not so eager. As long as her mother-in-law didn''t have an opinion on her, she would be relieved.


    On the 16th of the first month, the kindergarten officially opened.


    During the special period, he was soft and sour, but Xiang Nuan got up early and went to the kindergarten by subway.


    It''s not good to be late on the first day of school.


    After a winter vacation, the children who have been used to kindergarten life have to adapt again. Several children began to cry at home. They were sent to the kindergarten by their parents, crying all the way. When they were handed over to the teacher, they were even more heartbroken and pitiful.


    To warm three people trained even cheat with coax, spent some effort, finally coax well. But each eye is filled with water vapor, how to see all pitiful and lovely. The key is a little dissatisfied, they began to cry to go home, to find their mother. Even though the three are experienced, they are a little bit worried at the end of the day.


    Finally, it''s school time, parents also worried about the whole day, waiting outside the door early.


    In less than ten minutes, all the children happily followed their parents, and the whole day''s lively kindergarten was quiet.


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin hang shoulder to shoulder and look at the gate of the kindergarten together. Qi Qi is relieved.


    It''s the end of the day!


    Keep fighting tomorrow. It is estimated that this situation will continue for nearly a week before it gets better.


    There''s no way. The suckling children can''t do without their mother.


    To warm poked Li Xiaomin''s waist, said with a smile: "a winter vacation did not get together, dinner together at night? It''s my treat


    "This can be. Please have a big meal. If you don''t eat it for nothing, you won''t eat it for nothing


    He shook his head with a smile. "Is uncle Zheng short of your food? Why are you still so hungry? "


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you hungry for? Is your Chinese taught by PE teacher Li Xiaomin picks her waist discontentedly.


    Laugh at Xiang Nuan and hold her paw tightly. "No, it was taught by the security guard at the school gate."


    Both of them were so happy that they couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Just after the new year, all the things that should be bought have been bought. No one is interested in shopping, so they just look for a place to eat and chat.


    Xiang Nuan is not feeling well today. He also wants to go home early and have a good rest. He will continue to deal with those lovely little guys who are like angels but not like demons tomorrow.


    They found a Chaoshan restaurant nearby, ordered a pot of shrimp porridge and a cold dish, and had a happy meal.


    After eating, they go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    I''ve reported to Nuan and her mother-in-law. I won''t go back to the compound tonight. I haven''t been back to the nest of Jinxiu Garden for a long time. I still have a strange idea. It''s been more than half a month. The furniture is probably stained with dust.


    Out of the subway entrance, xiangnuan strolls towards the entrance of the community. All the way, you can enjoy your leisure. Unconsciously, you arrive at the intersection outside the community.


    "Warm up!"


    Suddenly hearing Xiang Qing''s voice, Xiang Nuan was surprised and even scared. She suddenly turned around and was stunned again.


    Is this man Xiang Qing?


    If it wasn''t for the familiar voice, Xiang Nan couldn''t believe that she was Xiang Qing. She has obviously put on makeup and specially dressed up, but she still looks pale and blue. Her eyes are deeply sunken. Where can I find the shadow of the enchanting beauty in my memory?


    Even though he knew that all this was Xiangqing''s own suffering, xiangnuan still couldn''t help pitying her.


    Xiang Qing sees Xiang Nuan''s astonishment in her eyes. This reaction is more like a steel knife poking into her heart, which makes her full of hatred splash like a blood bead.


    As the woman who appeared in the hospital on New Year''s Eve said, Xiang Nuan is now a lucky woman in the honeypot. I don''t want to talk about the quality of clothes. The key is the face. You can see that life is very nourishing.Just now, Xiang Qing looked at her from a distance. Even under the dim streetlights, she can still clearly feel the happiness that comes out of her body when she smiles at the corner of her mouth and walks and looks at it! This kind of happiness can''t be pretended, it must be nurtured by real materials!


    Yes, Xiang Nuan is very happy!


    And what about her? When looking in the mirror in the morning, Xiang Qing couldn''t help screaming at the ugly eight monsters in the mirror. Not to mention her lameness, she even has such an ugly face! This ghost look, not to mention marry what rich family noble childe, even Li Shangjin that kind of rubbish estimate don''t look up to her!


    Why? Xiang Nuan made herself such a ghost. Why can she live so freely? It''s not fair! It''s not fair!


    "What? Don''t you know me? " Xiang Qing suddenly smile, smile twisted and ferocious, looking like a mental illness.


    Xiang Nuan was so scared that his heart hung up to his throat and subconsciously retreated. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "You -"


    "you want to ask, how can I become like this, right? Yeah, I''ve become such a ghost that I can''t even recognize myself. I came all the way, people looking at me, just like watching a ghost, almost didn''t scream on the spot. Xiang Nuan, all these are thanks to you! Thanks to you


    Xiang Nuan is both frightened and baffled. He really doesn''t know how this matter is related to her again. On second thought, it''s not strange. From small to large, Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing are the same, any dissatisfaction is her fault to warm! I can''t find any reason to push it to her, so I say she''s a killer, and it''s bad luck for anyone who gets close to her!


    "Xiang Qing, I know it''s painful for you to become like this, but what does that have to do with me? The enmity between you and Zheng Shiqi is entirely due to the competition for Pang Yuyang. How can you blame me again? "


    "Shut up Xiang Qing roared, roaring people around to see. But she didn''t care. She stepped back. Her blood red eyes were staring at the warm, and her shape was crazy. "Xiang Nuan, you damned bitch. I know you won''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter. Today, I came to you with good things. Look over there... "


    Look over to the warm and puzzled side.


    "Xiang Nuan, die!" Xiang Qing takes the opportunity to take out the sulfuric acid that has been prepared long ago and pours it on the warm.

 Chapter 181

    he turned back to the warm and widened his eyes with a look of surprise. He only had time to raise his arms to protect his face in panic.


    "Xiang Nuan, be careful!"


    In the confusion, Xiang Nuan feels that someone pours on him directly, and then holds her tightly. One hand still clung to the back of her head, pressing her face against his chest.


    "Oh..." The person holding her gave a muffled hum, full of pain.


    Xiang Nuan felt that his shoulder seemed to be burned by something, and he also had a sharp pain, but the area was not large. But she was thinking about the situation in front of her and didn''t care too much.


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    the scene was full of chaos and panic.


    "Why? Why... " Xiang Qing is pressed to death by enthusiastic passers-by, but still struggling desperately, shrieking. "Why are you protecting her? Why are you all protecting her? Xiang Nuan, I want you to die! I''m going to kill you, kill you... "


    Her shape was crazy, her eyes were staring so hard that she was about to fall off, and her facial features were even more distorted. All the people around her were scared and suspected that she really came out of the mental hospital.


    "Are you all right?" Gao Yichen bares her teeth and takes a breath. She releases some of Xiang Nuan and looks down at her. "Xiang Nuan, are you ok?"


    Looking at him blankly, I heard someone shouting and discussing excitedly.


    "Call the police! Call the police! "


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance


    "It''s sulfuric acid! That woman spilled sulfuric acid! "


    "Yes, is that woman crazy? Fortunately, the man jumped on it, otherwise the woman he was holding would be disfigured. "


    "It must be an emotional dispute! Love triangle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What? Is sulfuric acid pouring on Qing?


    Xiang Nuan grabs Gao Yichen''s arm and wants to see his back.


    But Gao Yichen pressed her shoulder and back, and didn''t let her go around her back. The sulfuric acid burn was terrible and he didn''t want her to see it. "I''m fine. Don''t look."


    To warm suddenly a sour nose, tears. But she immediately raised her hand and wiped it away, shaking and reaching for her cell phone. "I''ll call an ambulance for you! It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok... "


    The hospital is near Jinxiu Garden, and the ambulance comes quickly.


    Doctors and nurses gave Gao Yichen emergency treatment at the scene, but it was too late. What he spilled to Qing was high concentration sulfuric acid. His back was badly burned, which was terrible.


    The police also arrived, will still be crazy shouting to fine on the police car.


    Xiang Nuan followed the ambulance to the hospital. In the car, she looked at Gao Yichen lying on the moving bed and shed tears again. "I''m sorry."


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t cry. It''s better to pour it on my back than on my face. Anyway, I''m a man. If I add a little scar, I''ll be more masculine. "


    When he said this, he shed more tears to warm eyes, but he bit his lips and made no sound. Some words, in front of the doctors and nurses, she was not easy to say, so she had to look out of the window and try to calm down.


    To the hospital, Gao Yichen was pushed to the emergency room to continue treatment.


    Xiang Wen sat on the bench outside the door and waited.


    The police are here to take a statement.


    "Can you wait for my friend to come out? I''m not in the mood for that right now. "


    The police are not unkind. They don''t force her any more. This case is simple, but it''s not urgent.


    Fortunately, the amount of sulfuric acid is not much. Xiang Qing''s goal at that time was to warm up, and the distance was calculated. Gao Yichen suddenly pours on Xiang Qing, and there is a deviation in Xiang Qing''s calculation. The distance is too close, which causes her sprinkling action not to be fully displayed, and most of the sulfuric acid is directly sprinkled on the ground. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious.


    Because the burn is on the back, Gao Yichen can only lie on the bed and dare not move. It is easy to pull the wound.


    After the doctors and nurses left, Xiang Nuan sat down by the bed and looked at him in silence, not knowing how to speak.


    Muye had said before that Gao Yichen had an attempt on her.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t believe it all the time, but she couldn''t help believing what happened in front of her. If you don''t care about someone, you can''t stand up in that situation. That''s sulfuric acid, not water!


    When Gao Yichen was with Xiang Nuan, Xiang Nuan really envied him. He once fantasized about how good it would be if a good man like Gao Yichen liked himself?


    But it was only once.


    Now she is a married woman. She is very satisfied with her husband and her life. She hopes that she can go on in peace.


    Gao Yichen''s feelings for her, more or less let her some trouble. They could have been normal friends, but when it comes to feelings, it''s embarrassing."Warm? To warm up? "


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    "You look terrible, aren''t you scared? I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. "


    How could it be okay? Such a large burn, at least for a period of time. Just now the doctor also said that the analgesics can''t be used more. After the effect has passed, he can only bear it Good later, also can leave ferocious scar.


    Xiang Nuan bit his lips and hesitated for a while. Finally, he said, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course. No matter what you ask, I promise to say it. "


    "You Are you, are you to me... "


    Gao Yichen is not stupid enough to understand her meaning at once. "Yes."


    Although he guessed it, he admitted that Xiang Nuan was a fool. He looked at him for a long time and didn''t know how to react.


    "Xiang Nuan, is it so incredible?" Gao Yichen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If he had awakened earlier, he might not have missed it. Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Looking at the white quilt face with warm drooping eyes, I feel confused. "I, I didn''t expect, because..."


    "I didn''t think of it myself. However, to warm, you do not have to have a psychological burden. I''m not a good person, but I won''t hurt you. "


    If Xiang Nuan''s marriage is not happy, he doesn''t mind breaking them up and taking them for himself. But he can see that Xiang Nuan is very happy with that person.


    He once deeply hurt her once, how can he have the heart to destroy his hard won happiness?


    Xiang Nuan raised his eyes to him, and after a long time spit out a sentence: "you, you will meet the right person..."


    "I know." Gao Yichen smiles bitterly in his heart. For a period of unrequited love, this consolation is universally applicable, but it''s just nonsense and meaningless.


    "Then, then I Shall I hire a nurse for you? "


    Gao Yichen can''t laugh or cry. "Xiang Nuan, I just hurt my back and my limbs are still healthy."


    Xiang Nuan suddenly blushed and felt stupid. With a carrot like pestle in that half a day, I don''t know how to react so as not to be embarrassed.


    "Then I, you..."


    "Warm. "Gao Yichen interrupted her incoherently.

 Chapter 182

    "Xiang Nuan, look at me."


    To warm voice suddenly stopped, staring at wet eyes, at a loss to look at him.


    Gao Yichen''s eyes are very good-looking, deep, dark and bright. But at the moment, this pair of eyes hidden some called to warm arrhythmia things, so that she can''t calm with him.


    "Xiang Nuan, you don''t have to be so nervous. I said, I won''t hurt you. You don''t have to worry about what happened today. As a man, in the face of that situation, even if a woman I didn''t know was thrown, I would do that. So you really don''t need to feel guilty. "


    Xiang Nuan believes that he is sincere, but such sincere words can not eliminate her guilt. But she can''t seem to do anything, she can only owe this favor.


    "It''s getting late. Go back. Be safe on the road. "


    Xiang Nuan stood in silence for a while, and finally left the hospital quietly as he said.


    It''s really late, but Rongcheng''s nightlife has just begun. Under the streetlights, the lonely figure hurried through the street and soon disappeared in the neon flashing place, releasing all the depression in front of people in the dark corner.


    Maybe he was scared by Xiang Qing. Xiang Nuan always felt that there was something terrible hiding in those dark corners, and he would suddenly rush out to her at any time. She looked around all the way, fearing that there was really any risk factor. She was scared and her back was cold.


    Fast to the gate of the community, Xiang Nuan receives the message from Muye and asks if she is asleep. She replied and he called directly.


    As soon as Muye opened his mouth, he directly asked, "how can there be the sound of a car? Are you outside? "


    "Yes, I''m on the road."


    Xiang Nuan hasn''t thought about telling him about it. Now it seems that he can''t hide it. Lying in front of Muye, she has no ambition, and I''m afraid she can''t hide it.


    "You alone?"


    Xiang Nuan seems to see Mu Ye frowning, but she can''t find another person to prove it.


    "It''s so late, and I''m wandering outside alone. Do you know how to write" danger "


    This is the rhythm to be angry.


    Xiang Nuan quickly explained: "I didn''t mean it, I just had an accident. I Just came back from the hospital. "


    "Are you sick?" The voice suddenly became urgent.


    Xiang Nuan, listening to his tone, felt at ease. He liked the way he was nervous about her, and he took her to heart.


    "No. It''s not me. It''s Gao Yichen. Today, Xiang Qing suddenly came to me at the gate of the community and said that I had made her look like this. Later, he threw sulfuric acid on me like crazy. Fortunately, Gao Yichen came up to block it for me. All the sulfuric acid was thrown on his back. I''m still in the hospital now. "


    Xiang Qing was run over by a car and broke a leg. Xiang Nuan mentioned it to Mu Ye.


    Muye just didn''t expect that these eight poles can''t break the relationship, and finally they will be pulled to xiangnuan. It''s unreasonable.


    "How is his injury?"


    "It''s high concentration sulfuric acid. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot these days. Even if it is good in the future, it will leave ugly scars. But thanks to the back, the consequences would be even worse elsewhere. I still think that my heart is beating fast. I''ve seen a woman in the news before who was splashed with sulfuric acid. It''s terrible. Don''t say whether others can accept it or not, even I dare not look at it more... "


    Xiang Nuan still remembers a few years ago, the girl who was besieged by the second generation of the rich. She''s only a teenager, but she''s ruined her whole life. Let alone get married and have children, even normal life is a problem. Any recovery of justice, any compensation, seemed meaningless to her. Even if the rich second generation is shot, her life will not return to the normal track.


    At that end, Muye was silent. "What about Xiang Qing?"


    "I''ve been taken away by the police, otherwise, I don''t dare to go out tomorrow."


    This is absolutely true. In the past, Xiang Qing was just unreasonable. At most, he would say something to poke his heart and start scraping his ears. But now she''s completely crazy. She can do anything terrible.


    Muye was silent for a few seconds and asked, "where are you? How much longer? "


    "To the door of the community, now swipe the card in." Xiang Nuan turns out the door from the bag, forbids the card, swipes the card to pass the gate.


    It''s too late, except for the patrol security, there is no one walking around in the community.


    The quietness of the surroundings makes the heart warm again, and the whole body chills. Just as a security guard patrolled by from another road, she almost screamed out in fright, with a layer of cold sweat on her back.


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll deal with it. As for Gao Yichen, when I return to Rongcheng, I will thank him face to face. "


    "Well. It''s very late. Go and have a rest. I''m downstairs. "


    "Wait until you get in.""Oh." To warm should be a, until the door, and the door closed, locked, and then make a sound. "Well, I''m home safe. You can rest assured now."


    "Well, take a bath and go to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan actually wanted to hear what he said, but he also knew that he was bound by iron rules in the army and could not be willful. In fact, she especially hoped that he would be in front of her at the moment, and her whole body would be protected with one arm, so that no one would have to be afraid.


    Together for such a long time, Xiang Nuan felt the grievance of being a military sister-in-law for the first time. Maybe he was helpless.


    He''s not in when she needs it. Although he really can''t help himself, he still can''t say the pain in his heart.


    "Well, you go to bed early, too. Good night


    After hanging up, Muye lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    He would like to ask Xiang Nuan, are you aggrieved? In such a dangerous time, when you need me, it is another man who comes forward to protect you But this is what soldiers do. They go to protect other people''s wives and children, and their own wives and children are always entrusted to others.


    "Hoo -"


    slowly spit out a cigarette ring, and Muye opens his mobile phone photo album. There are many warm photos, all kinds of warm, but most of them are smiling.


    When we first met, the woman who was always careful became confident and cheerful little by little. She laughed like a flower when she had nothing to do.


    Muye moved his fingers slowly, fingertips across the screen, imagining the touch of touching his warm face. But no matter how you imagine it, it''s just the cool of the screen.


    He can imagine how scared Xiang Nuan was at that time, and how scared he is now. But he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even hold her.


    Holding the mobile phone, Xiang Nuan stood at the entrance for a long time. Outside the window, the trees are dancing and the wind is roaring. It''s a little scary.


    It''s getting late, so don''t continue to think.


    Xiang Nuan is really tired. He really has no strength to clean up. After taking a bath, he quickly gets into the bed. But as soon as I close my eyes, I see Xiang Qing''s twisted face and Gao Yichen''s miserable back Over and over, how can not sleep.


    After tossing all night, at five o''clock the next day, Xiang Nuan got up, put on his clothes and went into the kitchen to make soup. When the soup began to boil on the pan, she had time to rub her forehead. One night did not sleep well, the whole person has nodded heavy feet light, brain is a burst of swelling.


    Forget it. Take another hot bath. Maybe you''ll feel better.


    When Xiang Nuan went to the hospital with the thermos bucket, there were several long lines in the registration window of the hospital. The sick child was held in his arms by the adults, sobbing bitterly, looking very pitiful.


    365 days a year, only the hospital is so noisy day and night.


    When Xiang Nuan arrived at the ward, Gao Yichen was still awake.


    He was lying on the bed with his face to the door. It is estimated that the wound hurt badly. He even twisted his brow when he fell asleep. His lips were tight and his face was not very good.

 Chapter 183

    Xiang Nuan couldn''t decide for a moment whether he should continue to stand at the door or go into the ward and wait.


    At this time, Gao Yichen suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing her, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly. "So early."


    Just wake up, his voice is very hoarse, listening to a little different from the usual.


    Xiang Nuan also smiles and walks in with the insulation bucket. "Did I wake you up?"


    "No, I woke up. Just have nothing to do, just continue to shut your eyes After the anesthesia, his back was torn and he didn''t sleep well as expected. But he didn''t want to tell Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Wenyang raised the heat preservation bucket in his hand and said, "I made you soup and dumplings. Do you want to eat now? Or if you want something else, I can buy it for you. "


    "Of course. But I have to wash my face first. "


    Gao Yichen got up very slowly, but the wound was still torn to pain, and his forehead almost broke out in cold sweat.


    Xiang Nuan saw that he was pursing his lips tightly. Although he was humming, he could see that he was trying his best to endure. "Are you all right? Does it hurt? "


    In fact, there is no need to ask, it must be painful. The hospital does not have the miraculous drug that does not hurt when it is applied, and the analgesics can not be used more, so it can only endure. Fortunately, he was a tough man. If he had been changed into a coquettish girl, he would have been crying in pain.


    It''s not a good taste to pull my heart together.


    Gao Yichen finally stands up straight at the bedside smoothly and smiles at Xiang Nuan. "Don''t be so nervous. It''s a little painful, but it''s tolerable. "


    Because of the extensive injuries on his back, his upper body was bare. I don''t feel it when I''m lying on my stomach. As soon as he stands up, Xiang Nuan is embarrassed. "I''ll wash my hands."


    Gao Yichen shakes his head with a smile when he sees her running away.


    When Gao Yichen brushes his teeth and washes his face, Xiang Nuan takes out the dumplings in the heat preservation bucket and sets up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gao Yichen holds his chopsticks and looks up at Xiang Nuan. "If not, let''s eat together."


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head in a hurry. "No, I have."


    "Then go to work. I don''t need special care here. You can do whatever you want. But go to the police station sometime and take a statement. What they ask, you just say it. You don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to have a psychological burden. "


    "Oh, good. So I left early. You can call me if you have anything


    People were hurt just to save her. She can''t leave people in the hospital and ignore them.


    All day long, Xiang''s warm state is not very good.


    At noon, the police went to the kindergarten to take her statement.


    It''s very simple. Xiang Nuan has nothing to hide or be vague about. Anyway, just tell the truth. After the confession was recorded, she couldn''t help asking: "how will Xiang Qing judge?"


    "I''m sorry, we''re only responsible for investigating the case clearly. The rest is the court''s business."


    As soon as it was time to finish school, Xiang Nuan gave the children to Li Xiaomin and they rushed to the hospital after leaving the kindergarten.


    On the way, Xiang Nuan packed a dinner for Gao Yichen in a restaurant.


    In the ward, Gao Yichen is lying on the bed looking at the computer, very seriously and attentively knocking, as if busy.


    Xiang Nuan is standing outside the door, hesitating whether to disturb him. He has turned his head and closed the computer.


    "Am I interrupting your work?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just idle and boring. Do something to pass the time. Oh, bring me another meal? "


    "Well. Do you want to eat now? Or later? "


    Gao Yichen listened and couldn''t help laughing. She came in the morning and asked like this, as if he was a real eater.


    "Put it first. I''m not hungry."


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan put the packed dinner on the table. "At noon, the police came to me to take a statement. That... "


    Gaoyichen see her hold for a long time also did not hold out that sentence, directly way: "do you want to ask me, will let Xiangqing?"


    Xiang Nuan looks at him in surprise. Does this man know how to read mind just like Muye? For a moment, she nodded honestly.


    "No. She is now a dangerous element. It is irresponsible for the safety of other people''s lives to let her be at ease. "


    If Xiang Qing gets personal freedom, the first thing is to find Xiang Nuan. This time it''s sulfuric acid. I don''t know what it will be next. This time he stopped, but next time it may not be in time.


    Xiang Nuan agrees with him very much. He just can''t help thinking that Xiang Qing, like the woman he once loved, should be very uncomfortable to send Xiang Qing to prison?


    In this case, naturally, you can''t ask the outlet, you can only make a few circles in the bottom of the lake and press it to the bottom.Outside the ward, the sound of kicking suddenly sounded, as if it was towards the room of Gao Yichen.


    To warm closed mind, side head to the door to see. When the other side''s face appeared in the doorframe, her face turned white and her body tightened instinctively, just like a small animal saw its natural enemies.


    "Gao Yichen, you son of a bitch! Come out of here Liu Xiuqing hurled abuse all the way into the ward, a desperate posture to follow people, aggressive. She was originally aimed at Gao Yichen, but as soon as she saw Xiang Nuan, she was especially jealous when she met her enemies. "Well, you''re here too! You dare to harm my Qingqing, I will kill you


    "Xiang Nuan, come here!" Gao Yichen didn''t care about the injury on his back. He jumped up from the bed and grabbed xiangnuan''s arm and hid him behind him. His action was more crisp than that of a leopard.


    No doubt he poured a bucket of oil on the fire in Liu Xiuqing''s heart and added a bag of fertilizer to his hatred.


    "I see. You two bitches work together to frame my family, Qingqing. I''ll fight with you


    Liu Xiuqing roared and rushed to Gao Yichen like a gun warhead.


    Gao Yichen grabs her shoulder and keeps her away.


    Liu Xiuqing struggled while yelling and scolding. Finally, he grasped Gao Yichen''s wrist with both hands and bowed his head to bite his hand.


    Gao Yichen pinched her forehead on both sides and fixed her head there. This action greatly pulled the injury on his back, so that he almost didn''t show his teeth and sweat on his forehead.


    Liu Xiuqing grinned and desperately wanted to jump up and bite Gao Yichen, but he was gripped by Gao Yichen and was afraid of moving. So he put his hands together and desperately scratched Gao Yichen''s hand. In the blink of an eye, he caught several bloodstains. Mouth still kept shouting "kill you" and so on, scolded particularly ugly and particularly cruel.


    Gao Yichen released the hand holding her head and pushed her away.


    Liu Xiuqing staggered back a few steps, stabilized his body, a pair of blood red eyes staring at Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan behind him, his grinning mouth like a wild animal opening its mouth and showing its tusks, looking very frightening.


    Xiang Nuan''s sight crosses Gao Yichen and falls on Liu Xiuqing. Seeing her state, she is very frightened. Liu Xiuqing''s appearance is no different from Xiang Qing''s last night.


    Mother and daughter are both crazy!

 Chapter 184

    "I..." Xiang Nuan is about to open his mouth, and the footstep at the door rings again.


    Then the onlookers rushed into Yulin. "Xiuqing!"


    Seeing that Liu Xiuqing was still in good condition and there seemed to be no disability in the ward, he was obviously relieved. His daughter has already been arrested. He really doesn''t want his wife to be arrested, so the family will be completely broken up, even though now there is a sense that there is no family.


    "Yulin, you are just in time. Help me catch these two bitches. They have done harm to Qingqing. I must make them pay the price! I want them to die! "


    Liu Xiuqing roared at the top of his voice. Seeing that he was going to rush up again, he was grabbed by his arm to Yulin.


    "Xiuqing! Let''s stop it, shall we? Shall we have something to say? "


    In Xiang Yulin''s opinion, it is a crime to pour sulfuric acid on Xiang Qing, even if there is a big reason. If you want to escape from prison, you must ask Gao Yichen to give up the responsibility. But Liu Xiuqing couldn''t listen, and he ran to the hospital to make a lot of noise when he didn''t pay attention to it. Seeing that the situation was going to die, he was really anxious.


    Liu Xiuqing glared at him and pushed him away. "Xiang Yulin, are you still not a man? Why should I tell them that they have done so much harm to Qingqing? I wish they would die at once


    Then she looked at the audience at the door and continued to shout.


    "Let''s see, this is the woman. She is a shameless bitch, not only robbed my daughter''s boyfriend, they also designed a frame, let my daughter was arrested in the police station! Oh, my God, is there any reason in the world... "


    Xiang Nuan just wants to stand out from behind Gao Yichen, but he pushes him back.


    "Don''t make a sound, and don''t come out."


    Xiang Nuan heard him say in a low voice. She was stunned for a moment. She heard the whispers of the people at the door. Then she understood his intention.


    Gao Yichen''s eyes narrowed and gave a sneer. "Mr. Xiang, you can choose to take your wife away, or I''ll call the police directly."


    As his daughter''s ex boyfriend, Xiang Yulin is not unfamiliar with Gao Yichen, but this is the first time that he thinks Gao Yichen is so terrible. The squint and the corner of his mouth made him feel numb on the scalp and cold on the back.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll take her away now! Right away


    "I''m not going! You let me go! I must make them pay today! Xiang Yulin, let go! I told you to let go, you hear me? Your daughter is so hurt by them that you dare not even fart. Are you still not a man? "


    Liu Xiuqing''s swearing went away until it disappeared.


    The crowd around the door also slowly dispersed, but there were still one or two people who were reluctant to go, wandering around, looking forward to another good play.


    Gao Yichen directly shut the door of the ward, blocking the sight of those curious exploration.


    Fortunately, he lives in a single room, otherwise at this moment two people really become monkeys, waiting to be surrounded.


    Xiang Nuan looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing. "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you."


    He was injured, and he was attacked like this by Liu Xiuqing.


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t have such a strong sense of morality. Don''t take everything to yourself. So you''re not tired? "


    Xiang Nuan looked at his smile as if it were spring breeze and rain. He was stunned for a moment. "I''m not, I''m Well, they won''t just let it go. What do you do? "


    "It''s OK. Problems can always be solved. But you have to be careful. I''m afraid they''ll come after you. Xiang Yulin is all right. He''s not in a coma, but Liu Xiuqing has to guard against it. "


    "I know." It''s just that Liu Xiuqing is free to move. She has no way to stop the other party coming to her door. The only thing she can do is to be on guard when the other party is close.


    Gao Yichen nodded and glanced at the time. "Go back to eat and sleep. You can''t help me here. Don''t come here tomorrow. Be careful. I''ll have my head in my head


    Xiang Nuan suddenly stares big eyes, and his face turns red. He hasn''t been able to speak clearly for a long time. "No, I, actually..."


    "You''re kidding. Go back."


    "Good."


    What Xiang Nuan didn''t expect was that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. Xiang Yulin called her and wanted to talk to her. His voice and tone are full of fatigue. When he hears xiangnuan, he is very uncomfortable, but he still bites his teeth and doesn''t agree.


    "If it''s about Xiang Qing, you''d better talk to Gao Yichen. After all, the real victim of this case is him."


    "Xiang Nuan! To - "


    to warm a teeth, directly hung up the phone. She can''t put herself in danger just because she''s soft hearted. She let Xiang Qing off today. Who will let her off in the future?


    This night, Xiang Nuan still can''t sleep well, has been dreaming, messy."Hiss - so tired!"


    When he got up the next day, Xiang Nuan was as heavy headed as yesterday, and his brain hurt even more. She stood in front of the mirror and found that her face was really ugly. She was a little pale like a ghost. Even her hair was not as soft and shiny as usual.


    Stay up for another two nights, I guess I can pretend to be Zhenzi to scare people.


    Xiang Nuan amuses himself by playing with all his hair on his face. His long hair covers the whole face. She opened her eyes and looked into the mirror through her hair, deliberately making a ferocious expression I''ll be a chaste son!


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Nuan giggled and turned her hair back to normal, then put a little moisturizer on her face, changed her shoes and went out to work.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Xiang Yulin was waiting there in the early morning. From a distance, I saw him looking around, like ants on a hot pot.


    "Warm up!"


    "You..." Xiang Nuan sighed helplessly, maybe because of the bad rest, suddenly rushed up with a strong sense of fatigue. "It''s useless for you to come to me. Gao Yichen is the victim. You should talk to him."


    "Can you help him to let Xiangqing go? I know Xiang Qing has gone too far this time, but she didn''t mean to. She was so frustrated that she couldn''t think of it for a moment. She did something wrong on impulse. I promise, as long as you let her go, I will take good care of her and never let her get into trouble. Xiang Nuan, I know you have a good relationship with Gao Yichen. He will certainly listen to what you say. "


    Xiang Yulin''s tone is very urgent, and he obviously drags Xiang Nuan as a straw.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the wrinkles between his brows, which are caused by worry. He can''t bear it. In the past year, too many things have happened. He seems to be getting old, wrinkled and even white hair.


    Memory of that gentle and a little cowardly man, she had been as a savior, unknowingly old age. This time, he took her as his Savior.

 Chapter 185

    he breathed slowly to Nuan, and felt that he was really pitiful.


    But who can blame it?


    In the final analysis, Xiang Qing''s appearance has something to do with Liu Xiuqing''s connivance, but he has no responsibility? To his wife and daughter''s do whatever they want, only know blindly compromise, just follow in front of him bit by bit to dig a big hole, fall is inevitable.


    "I''ve talked to Gao Yichen about this matter. He said he would handle it himself. I hope I won''t interfere. So, I can''t help you to persuade him, and I don''t have that much influence on him. "


    "Why not? He is willing to save you, how can not listen to your advice? Xiang Nuan, are you really not willing to help with this little help? Are you really so cruel and watching Xiang Qing go to prison? "


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt that his chest was stabbed by the knife again, and the pain of tearing. For the past 28 years, she has been suffering from this pain almost every day. Every time something happened, they poked her in the heart, without exception!


    Now, she has left that home, they are still so unrepentant, merciless!


    "Don''t you think that''s too much? If Gao Yichen didn''t show up in time, I might have become a ghost or something? And the culprit is Xiang Qing! Why should I forgive her? Besides, do you remember the last time you asked me to let her go, you promised that she would not trouble me again. What happened? When she was frustrated, she directly destroyed me with sulfuric acid! If Gao Yichen hadn''t saved me, what would I look like now? I can''t even think about it! "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t control himself, and his tone became very excited. Even his voice was raised several degrees. She thinks she''s a good person, but she''s not so great. She can''t do it all the time.


    "That''s because -"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to hear his explanation at all, because she knew that it must be a very ridiculous reason. Xiang''s family has never known what "don''t do to others what they don''t want to do to them". They are used to putting themselves above others, especially her Xiangwen!


    "Even if there''s a big reason, you shouldn''t hurt people like this! I think Xiang Qing is not impulsive, she is already crazy. What do you think you can do about her? This time, fortunately, she just burned someone''s back. Next time, she is likely to kill successfully. What do you give to others? Even if you are willing to pay for your life, can you bring people back from the dead? Can the relatives of the other party no longer bear the pain of loss? "


    It''s said that killing people pays for their lives, but in fact, in addition to providing a little comfort to the living, what''s the significance of this way?


    Xiang Yulin clenched his fists, and the lines of his face suddenly tightened to the degree of distortion. Then he stared and roared: "that''s what you forced! If you didn''t carry her with Gao Yichen, if you didn''t make her lame, how could she be like this? You''ve done her such a harm, it''s no different from killing her! Are you not wrong? Are you not cruel? "


    Xiang Nuan stares at him in amazement. His eyes never blink, as if he never knew this person. After a while, she suddenly laughed, ironically and bitterly.


    If Xiang Yulin has created a little hope in Xiang Nuan''s heart during this period of time, then at this moment, this hope has been completely destroyed.


    "I thought you would be a little different from their mother and daughter. They are all the same. Xiang Qingming is fighting for a man with Zheng Shiqi. You can''t help her to reflect on her. You can''t help her to blame me. What else can I say to people like you? "


    Xiang Nuan laughs sarcastically again, then strides over him towards the kindergarten gate, and then runs straight into the kindergarten.


    When Li Xiaomin came to the kindergarten earlier, he almost didn''t jump when he saw Xiang Nuan rushing in like running for his life. "What''s the matter? What are you running for? Met a monster? "


    Xiang Nuan tried to squeeze out a smile, but she was still very ugly, so she didn''t force herself at all.


    "Yeah, scared by a psycho."


    "It''s OK. Come on, come to my uncle''s warm arms and rely on one! " Without waiting for her to answer, Li Xiaomin hugged her directly.


    Xiang Nuan finally really smiles. "It''s very kind of you, sir."


    There are people around her who really care about her, those unworthy white eyed wolves, don''t think about it.


    Soon, Xiang Nuan received a call from her mother-in-law, asking her to go back to the military compound at night.


    The mother-in-law didn''t say anything about it, but her tone was very serious and forceful. She seemed very unhappy, so that Xiang Nuan was a little uneasy all day. After work, she rushed to the compound without any delay.


    "Dad, mom, Zhang Ma, I''m back. Guoguo, come here and let mom hold one. "


    Guoguo knew that she would bring a gift every time she came back, so she immediately jumped off the sofa and ran to her arms.Xiang Nuan embraces her and sniffs her milk fragrance. All of a sudden, he feels that there is nothing to worry about. She bowed her head to kiss her smooth face several times, almost not addicted.


    "Gifts! A gift The little guy can''t wait to ask for a gift.


    He pinched her little nose with a smile. "Good, present! But kiss me first


    Fruit without saying a word, fragrant soft small mouth directly gnawed up, also make a good big sound.


    Xiang Nuan laughs and gives Guoguo the new toy. She seldom brings snacks to Guoguo, which are basically educational toys.


    Guoguo took the toy and ran to one side to stir it up.


    Xiang Nuan sat down in the sofa and peeped at her mother-in-law''s face without any trace. She was very worried.


    Mother Zhang put the tea in front of xiangnuan and said, "I''ll go to cook right away."


    "Thank you, Ma Zhang. Can I help you?"


    "No, you can sit and chat."


    Xiang Nuan took a sip of tea and secretly breathed a breath. Then he looked at Luo xiaorou and asked carefully, "Mom, is there something urgent for you to ask me to come back?"


    Luo xiaorou''s face is obviously tense. She directly takes out her mobile phone and opens a video. "See for yourself."


    Xiang Wenxin bravely takes over the mobile phone and stares at the screen with wide eyes.


    The content of that video is the scene that happened in gaoyichen ward last night.


    To warm hand shiver for a while, almost can''t hold the mobile phone. The sight of Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou made her feel numb and her heart beat faster.


    "Ma, this..."


    "This is a video posted on the Internet. Fortunately, I found it quickly. Your father asked someone to delete it in time." Luo xiaorou took out a newspaper and pointed to the title of one of the reports. "And this one."


    Xiang Nuan''s brain is still confused. Instead of seeing the title, she notices a big picture of Gao Yichen holding her in front of her.


    "Xiang Nuan, now tell me what''s going on? What''s your relationship with this man? And what do you think of our pastoral areas as? "

 Chapter 186

    If Xiang Nuan is scared by the event itself, then Luo xiaorou''s words make her fear jump to the extreme.


    "Ma, it''s not like that. Gao Yichen is a friend of mine, but we have never done anything out of line. Muye also knows the relationship between us. As for the photo in the report, the situation was urgent at that time. He made such a move to save me. I have already told Muye about it the night it happened. "


    Luo xiaorou, however, was not convinced by these remarks. With a smile, she made it clear that she did not believe her.


    Xiang Nuan clenched her fists in her hands, her body trembled slightly, and her fear was rampant in her heart, which made her feel a strong sense of suffocation. The cold seems to have been strong * * her blood vessels, with the blood flowing everywhere, no one survived.


    If you doubt that once you plant this thing, it will grow into a towering tree in the sun just like a young seedling planted in fertile soil. If you are not careful, it will grow into a towering tree. If you want to uproot it, it is just a dream. Even if it really can be pulled up, it will also have to pay an unimaginable heavy price.


    "Muye is in the army. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. How much can he know? What he knows comes from your mouth, right? I''m afraid he won''t verify the truth. I know my son better than my mother. I know him and he believes that a person will be absolutely trusted. But are you really worthy of his trust? Xiang Nuan, can you really feel your conscience and say, "do you deserve his trust?"


    "I can! Mom, I really don''t have much to show off, but I still have the basic bottom line. I can''t guarantee that I must be a good wife and mother, but I absolutely respect my husband. If one day I don''t want to live with him, I will make a thorough decision before I go to provoke others. "


    Luo xiaorou looked at her for a long time. Her face softened a little, but what she said was: "good words, everyone can say. When the upper lip touches the lower lip, what kind of vows can''t be made? "


    To warm wry smile, slowly breathed a breath, bravely looked into her eyes. Fear and escape can''t solve the problem, they can only bite their teeth.


    In Xiang''s home, she has been compromising for 28 years, but finally she is out of control. This way, presumably in the herdsman is also not feasible. If she does that again, it''s a mistake again and again.


    It''s better to be honest than to guess.


    "What do you want me to do? Mom, I don''t associate with men very much. To sum up, I''m just such a friend of the opposite sex. I seldom make an appointment on my own initiative, and I don''t get entangled when I meet in the street occasionally. I don''t know what else I have to do to make you feel that I''m not sorry for Muye. Can you tell me directly? "


    Xiang Nuan suddenly has a fever in his eyes, a sore nose and a tight throat.


    "You -"


    "xiaorou." Mu Gaofeng grabs Luo xiaorou''s wrist and stops her from continuing to attack. "Xiang Nuan, in fact, your mother and I both believe that you didn''t do anything wrong to Muye. It''s just that those people''s shadowy words make your mother feel bad. All mothers love their children. I think you can understand. In fact, if anyone dares to say that you are not right in front of your mother, your mother will be the first to worry with TA. "


    Mu Gaofeng has always been very quiet. It''s hard to say so much in one breath, and his tone is softer than usual.


    Hearing this, Xiang Nan felt better, so he laughed and said, "Dad, I know. But I think it''s a good thing to have a chance to make it clear, so as to avoid unnecessary complications in the future. "


    "You''re right. That''s the end of the matter. You don''t have to worry about the rest. But in the future, try not to give people a chance to chew their tongue. "


    Nod to the warm. "I see."


    In the evening, when Xiang Nuan was lying in bed in a daze, Muye called.


    In front of the chat, as usual, are to warm garrulous to say something about home or school, Muye occasionally pick up.


    When he was about to hang up, Muye suddenly called his name to Nuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nan can tell that there is something wrong with his tone.


    He said in a tone she couldn''t describe: "Xiang Nuan, I''m sorry."


    To warm a Zheng.


    Can''t say why, in short, his tone let her feel, as long as he said, any grievance can disappear.


    To warm pursed lips blinked eyes, nose a little sour. "Why did you suddenly say I''m sorry?"


    She would like to add a joke, such as "you are not behind my back to provoke other women, from the truth", but can not say.


    "I want to work hard, but I''m not a qualified husband after all."


    Xiang''s tears are a little unbearable.


    Fortunately he couldn''t see, she thought.


    Xiang Nan tried his best to suppress the fluctuation of emotion, especially not to let him hear it from his voice. She secretly did a Tuina, with a kind of smiling language way: "why suddenly say that? Who told you something? You tell me who it is, and I''ll go to him. My shepherd is the best. Who dares to talk nonsense? I''m in a hurry with who! "There was a silence at the end of the phone.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is the line broken? Hello, Hello, hello? "


    "I''m listening."


    Xiang Nuan was about to speak when he heard him again.


    "Xiang Nuan, give me some time."


    Together for so long, Xiang Nuan heard this sentence for the first time, like a request, but more like a commitment. She laughed and said, "no problem. Anyway, we agreed to live a lifetime. "


    This topic has been turned over, at least on the surface.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t, so he didn''t go to the hospital to see Gao Yichen. Anyway, Gao Yichen gave up her life to save him. She can''t ignore him for avoiding suspicion. However, she didn''t stay long every time.


    Gao Yichen is also very considerate of her. He always asks her to go back after three or two greetings, which makes Xiang Nuan very moved.


    In the middle, Xiang Yulin came to the kindergarten to find her again. He apologized and pleaded in soft language, which made xiangnuan almost refuse.


    Xiang Yulin left in despair. It is said that people will be fat in middle age, but he has always been a very thin person. What happened recently makes him look thinner and thinner. Even his spine is not as straight as before. He seems to be bent by something.


    That way, inexplicably makes people feel sad.


    Xiang Wendai stood there, watching him stagger away, his heart as if caught by a hand, and then all kinds of pain.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t hold back after all and ran after him.

 Chapter 187

    Xiang Yulin stops abruptly, turns his head in a hurry, and his face is full of excitement.


    "Have you changed your mind? Do you agree to help me persuade Gao Yichen? "


    Xiang Nuan looked at him as if he had finally found a savior, and his mood became more complicated. He opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t make a sound.


    If Xiang Qing really regains her freedom and brings harm to her or others in the future, isn''t she the culprit? If she did harm to human life, was it not her fault?


    "I When I say that, you may think I''m ruthless. But don''t you think Xiang Qing is very dangerous now? This time, at most, she went to jail for a period of time, and maybe she could change her temperament. Otherwise, if she really committed a heinous crime, it will be a severe punishment of the law waiting for her, and then You may lose her forever. "


    The joy on Xiang Yulin''s face faded away in an instant, and the original depression was restored. Maybe there were some other emotions that were hard to clarify.


    "Xiang Qing is just a little lame, but she is beautiful and smart. As long as her temperament can become softer and more mature, it''s not difficult for her to find a right husband in a new place. Isn''t it? "


    After staring at her for a long time, he didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and strode away. He still felt a little staggered.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t know if he''s listening, but this is all she can do. I hope he can figure it out as soon as possible.


    In March, Xiang Nuan successfully passed the exam of subject 4 and became a new female driver.


    After getting the little book, Xiang Nuan called Muye for the first time and asked for a reward.


    In the afternoon, when she returned to the kindergarten, Muye asked the florist to send a bunch of beautiful roses to the kindergarten. It is said that the whole ninety-nine flowers really let Xiang Nuan enjoy the taste of being envied.


    At the same time, he also asked people to drive the Fiat 500 and give the key to Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan felt his new mount and was eager to try, but as soon as he got into the driver''s seat, he couldn''t help but feel nervous and had difficulty breathing. He was worried that he would scratch his car and hit others. He was scared to death.


    This matter let the shepherd know, he was very helpless to sigh at the end of the phone. "What are you going to do? After carrying a driver''s license in your pocket, and then carrying your car on the street


    Xiang Nuan was amused by the picture he said, and felt ashamed after laughing.


    "Look at you. OK, I''ll arrange someone to accompany you at the weekend. "


    "Oh yes, long live the shepherd!"


    Muye''s Companion to Xiang Nuan is a 40 year old elder sister, surnamed tan. It is said that sister Tan has been driving buses for many years. She has rich experience and good driving habits.


    For two days, Xiang Nuan, under the guidance of sister Tan, ran all over the streets of Rongcheng, and even took a high-speed stroll. At the beginning, she was so nervous that she tugged at the steering wheel with both hands. Later, she was able to go on the road smoothly, but the steering wheel was not stable enough, and she could not see and listen.


    Sister Tan only practiced with her for two days. She said that if the co pilot always sits with a person who tells her what to do, she will easily become dependent, but not easy to start.


    On Monday, Xiang got up at dawn and drove out at six o''clock. It takes less than half an hour to drive from Jinxiu Garden to kindergarten. But she was a novice, so she prepared herself for more than an hour.


    Although I was a little nervous all the way, I was pressed by honking because of the slow speed from time to time, I arrived at the kindergarten after 50 minutes.


    Oh yeah!


    To warm can''t help cheering, who knows the joy of sorrow, the result in parking problems. In and out, it took more than ten minutes for people to watch jokes, and then the car was successfully reversed into the parking space. The air conditioner was on in the car, but she was sweating and panting.


    What a shame!


    Xiang Nuan lay on the steering wheel, too shy to get off. The audience around us are still full of ideas!


    After Muye knew this, he immediately sent out a burst of joyful low smile, and finally said: "it''s OK, you should make some contribution and entertain the hard-working people."


    "Are you sure it''s comfort?"


    Whether Xiang Yulin has gone to find Gao Yichen again is not clear to Xiang Nuan, but she knows that Gao Yichen has not changed her mind, because a month after the incident, the court officially held a hearing on the case.


    Gao Yichen''s injuries have basically recovered.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know exactly what the situation was, but he was told by the doctor that he had left a particularly ferocious scar on his back. At first glance, it was very frightening.


    Gao Yichen also refused the doctor''s advice to do surgery, leaving the scar like some kind of monster like adsorption on his back, shocking. He gave the saying is: a man, a scar is nothing, not in the face.But the real reason is that only Gao Yichen knows it.


    On the day of the court session, Xiang Nuan was allowed not to appear. She didn''t know whether it was the means of the herdsmen or the operation of Gao Yichen behind the scenes. Anyway, she was so happy that she didn''t have to face Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing. When they see her, even if they don''t rush on her, they will probably scold her for being bloody. Why ask for nothing?


    The case is very simple. Xiang Qing can''t escape the legal sanction. The only difference is whether the sentence is light or heavy.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The lawyer invited from home is just like going through the motions. He doesn''t act like a lawyer who is used to talking.


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing were very excited. They screamed and yelled at each other. Several times, the trial was interrupted. Later, Liu Xiuqing was directly asked out of the court.


    Finally, Xiang Qing was sentenced to one year and eight months in prison.


    After the sentencing, Xiang Qing stood for a while, then suddenly he was crazy again. He scolded Xiang Nuan and threatened to kill her.


    Xiang Nuan has heard of all these, but she doesn''t need to confirm the performance of Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing.


    At the end of the trial, Gao Yichen called her and said a few words to explain the situation. Finally, his tone changed and he said in a low voice: "Xiang Nuan, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    His voice and tone are too gentle, there is a hypnotic feeling, as if to give people redemption in general.


    Xiang Nuan trembled in his heart, with tears in his eyes, and said, "I know."


    But my heart is still suffering, indescribable suffering. Maybe it''s because being deeply resented is a very painful thing in itself.


    "Xiang Nuan, you really can''t have a bad heart in life, but occasionally you have to be selfish and live willfully."


    In this case, Muye once told her.


    And that night''s "sorry" full of apologies and heartache.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly smiles, and suddenly wants the man who is far away in the military camp.


    "Thank you, Gao Yichen. Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Nuan began to figure out when the pastor would be able to go home on vacation. When they met last year, he happened to be on vacation In other words, we can see him in the summer vacation?


    Look at the calendar. It''s April. Summer vacation, not far away.


    Xiang Nuan smiles, turns on his mobile phone camera, puts his right hand into a fist and gently touches Duqi''s cheek to take a cute picture. Then look left and right, look up and down, make sure it''s cute, send it to Mu Ye directly, and attach the text: looks good, right? Did it make your blood flow up?

 Chapter 188

    At this time, it is impossible for Muye to recover.


    Xiang Wenwu was silly for a while, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and turned back to the classroom. Lunch break is coming to an end, and it will be a busy and jubilant afternoon.


    In the evening, Mr. Mu''s phone call came. The first sentence he said was grinding his teeth. "The phone is on the table, facing the bed. You, take off your clothes and go to bed


    Xiang Nuan was pacing back and forth in the room at that time. After hearing this, he faltered and almost fell into the mud. Holding the cupboard steady, a pretty face was so red that it was bleeding.


    "Mr. mu, what''s your image? What about your moral integrity? "


    "It''s not worth the money. It''s already given to the rag picker."


    "Poof --" she almost lost her breath with a smile. After laughing enough, she cleared her throat. "Mr. shepherd, I miss you. I want to, I want to. "


    There was another hard silence at that end, and then his hoarse voice rang out. "Xiang xiaonuan, you just see that ye can''t help you for the time being, so you can tease me vigorously, can''t you?"


    "I didn''t! It''s your impure mind After the explanation, he bit his lips and stole the music.


    "If your mind is so pure, you''ll have to cry out."


    "Bah!"


    Xiang Nuan is psychologically prepared, and Liu Xiuqing is sure to come to the door to make trouble. But I don''t know if it''s Xiang Yulin who''s controlling her, or if there''s any other fear. It hasn''t happened.


    Although Gao Yichen didn''t let Xiang Qing off, he helped Xiang Jia win the maximum amount of compensation in Zheng Shiqi''s case. Of course, he didn''t get people''s gratitude for his action. Fortunately, he didn''t care.


    At the same time, there is another thing that surprised Xiang Nuan.


    Su Wenxin is getting married!


    Xiang Nuan learned the news from her mother-in-law.


    The most surprising thing is that from the news to the wedding day, less than a month ago, inexplicably gives a very hasty feeling.


    Could it be that Su Wenxin, who was pregnant before marriage, was afraid that her stomach would be too big to look good in wedding dress, so she held the wedding against the clock?


    No one will give her an answer, but Xiang Nuan''s intuition is that this is not the right answer. She can''t figure out exactly what it is. Anyway, she was happy to see the result.


    When Su Wenxin got married and had children, she would not disturb her life with Muye, would she? Life is full of surprises!


    Xiang Nuan thought she could get rid of this trouble. But a few days later, when she was walking in the courtyard with Guoguo, she suddenly met Su Wenxin again.


    Sue asked to see her, the unfriendliness was more serious than ever. To warm inexplicable, picked up the fruit to slip people, but was stopped.


    "You..."


    Xiang Nuan had to step back and stare at Su defensively. If Su Wenxin is really pregnant, she will have a miscarriage drama, which will be troublesome.


    Su asked her heart and opened her mouth with a sneer and fierce eyes. "Don''t be proud. I won''t do what you want."


    Does she mean to pester Mu ye?


    Xiang Nuan felt very helpless. Her words of persuasion were meaningless. She had to reply: "I know."


    "You --" Sue asked, almost angry and swearing, but then she laughed grimly. "Do you think that I''m going to get married soon, and I won''t be an obstacle between you and Muye any more?"


    Warm up, you''ve never been an obstacle between me and him, OK? You are a boring fly at most!


    "I tell you, don''t dream. I''m not going to give up like this, never


    Xiang Nuan finally can''t help sighing and deeply feels that the brain circuits of the two people talking are not at the same level. For Miss Su''s unreasonable obsession, she felt powerless.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t have a dream. I just don''t understand. Why do you have to hang on this tree in Muye? You are a good-looking man with a good family background and a good brain. There must be many men who like you and are willing to pet you like pearls. Why do you insist on a man who doesn''t love you at all? "


    "He doesn''t love me, does he love you? Xiang Nuan, he is good to you only because he married you by chance, because he is a responsible man for his family, that''s all


    "I absolutely believe that. I have a few kilos of my own, and I know it in my heart. "


    "You --" someone just came here. It was obvious that Su was familiar with her. She gave a warm look and left.


    Xiang Nuan was relieved and went home with Guoguo in his arms. Before Su Wenxin really married, she tried not to walk alone in the courtyard, so as not to accidentally meet her.


    But Sue Wenxin won''t be married and still live here, will she? I don''t think so?


    For this reason, Xiang Nuan specially asked Luo xiaorou for confirmation.It turns out that Su Wenxin''s husband holds an important position in Xiangshi. After she gets married, she has to go to Xiangshi to live.


    Thinking that Su Wenxin''s great trouble is about to be completely eradicated, Xiang Nuan is in full bloom and wants to shout, "the sky in the liberated areas is blue.".


    To this end, Xiang Nuan took the initiative to call her pastor and specially reported the great good news. After the report, he couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. shepherd, from now on, you''ve lost another secret lover like flowers and jade. Are you so sad that you want to cry?"


    As a result, of course, the pastor grinded his teeth and taught her a lesson, which made her feel comfortable and sweet. Every time he said those words that sound like swearing, but are actually very intimate, she would have this feeling.


    As for Yang Zijun, who may occupy more than half of Mu Ye''s heart, Xiang Nuan admits that she is trying her best to ignore each other''s existence.


    What happened between them? Is there any connection now? Will Yang Zijun appear in front of him one day


    We don''t know all of these trends, and we don''t want to guess or predict them. All she knows is that it''s unlikely that she will be able to get back to work because of her pastoral character. She can''t be depressed all her life because of a period of past, can she? That''s too bad!


    If Yang Zijun''s charm is so infinite that Muye is willing to take back the grass, no matter how she sticks to it, it will be in vain. In that case, why did she make herself so nervous and tired? It''s better to open up, he is willing to spoil her for a day, she will enjoy the day. As for the future, there are many variables, whether Yang Zijun or not.


    However, because of some things, Xiang Nuan''s heart would still be a little blocked when he thought that there had been such an important woman in Muye''s life. She knew it was because she was not reconciled.


    There is another woman in her husband''s heart, and no woman can be reconciled. But it''s no use not to be reconciled. Who let others appear earlier than you and have more charm than you?

 Chapter 189

    May 21 is Xiang Nuan''s birthday.


    Just a few days before Xiang Wensheng''s birthday, Su Wenxin got married.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know whether Su Wenxin has figured it out or is forced to put on her wedding dress. The important thing is that the wedding is successfully completed. As for the small disturbance in the process, it can be ignored.


    As soon as the wedding was over, Su Wenxin followed her husband to the airport and flew to the seaside for her honeymoon.


    Xiang Nuan really hopes that Su Wenxin will be happy from now on, and then he has no heart to disturb her and Muye''s life.


    For birthday, Xiang Nuan has no feeling. For so many years, no one cared about her birthday, and she was used to it.


    In my memory, the most ceremonious time was to secretly buy a small cake from Yulin and give her a princess skirt. Although the skirt was robbed by Xiang Qing and scolded by Liu Xiuqing that day, she was still very happy.


    This time, Xiang Nuan didn''t mention it to anyone. But she must admit that deep down in her heart, she still hopes that Muye can remember. It doesn''t matter if others don''t remember, as long as they do.


    As a result, not to mention what birthday he remembered, just a few days before her birthday, she couldn''t even contact anyone. You don''t have to ask. It must be another mission. when do you come back? I do not know!


    On May 21, it was the weekend.


    Luo xiaorou remembers her birthday. She not only prepared a cake, but also specially asked mother Zhang to cook a big meal to celebrate her birthday. And, of course, gifts.


    Mu Gaofeng is very practical. He gives a big red envelope, thick one.


    Luo xiaorou has prepared a whole set of jewelry for Xiang Nuan. You can see that it''s very high-end and expensive.


    Even Zhang Ma gave Xiang Nuan a famous brand bag.


    Finally, Mu Guoguo''s children gave Xiang Nuan a few kisses, leaving a little saliva by the way.


    In a word, Xiang Nuan''s birthday is quite fruitful, making a lot of money.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes and made a wish, Xiang Nuan felt full of happiness even if Muye was not around. It''s so nice that someone finally took care of her birthday!


    I hope that the people I care about and those who care about me can be happy and safe all their lives; I hope that my shepherd can come back to me safe and sound every time, no disease and no pain; I hope that


    At nearly eleven o''clock that night, Xiang Nuan was going to put down his book and turn off the light to go to bed. Suddenly, he received a call from Mu Ye. He said, "come to the gate, hurry up!"


    To warm Leng for a while, and then suddenly realized what, exclaimed, hurriedly changed clothes, and rushed out.


    Is this the legendary surprise?


    To the door, to warm look around, but did not see the person she wanted to see.


    An SUV squeaked up beside her and the window rolled down.


    "Come up."


    Xiang Nuan opened the door, climbed up with his hands and feet, and even slipped in the middle. He didn''t think he was stupid. As soon as she was seated, before she fastened her seat belt, he went straight to the accelerator.


    "Ah --" she exclaimed, her hands clenched tightly at the seat under her body. She did not ask where he was going to take her, but turned her head and looked at him without blinking.


    Muye also wore colorful clothes, and his whole body was dirty, as if he hadn''t taken a bath for several days. Her face was smeared with camouflage mud, and she couldn''t recognize anyone if she hadn''t heard his voice.


    The car didn''t go far before it turned into a path. There was no street light on that road, and the trees were very tall and luxuriant, especially dark.


    Muye drove straight up the sidewalk and stopped in the darkest place.


    "Get out of the car. Go to the back


    Xiang Nuan felt dizzy, but he obediently listened to the instructions, pushed the door to get off, and then pulled the door to get on. He seems to dislike her too slow and drag her in directly.


    "Bang -" the door closed.


    Xiang Nuan was hugged by him, but because he was so dirty, she didn''t smell the familiar smell until he bowed his head to kiss her


    "I only have half an hour. Let''s make a quick decision." He said, gnawing at her neck.


    Make a quick decision


    Think of him so race against the clock is for that matter, to warm be ashamed of blood and blood surge, almost not shy fainted.


    But Muye couldn''t manage so much, so he peeled off the pants under the skirt, and then waved forward.


    Xiang Nuan bites his lips to keep his humming. But his action was so fierce that she could hardly bite her lips.


    Muye did what he said, and soon ended the stolen lingering, his forehead against her heavily gasping.


    The gasp was magnified infinitely in the narrow car and reverberated in the eardrum in bursts, shaking the heart and body together. Deep in her body, there was a strong sense of emptiness, which made her want to pester him and continue to monkey around, saying nothing to let him go.Xiang Nuan closed his eyes, as if he had been taken away by something, and the whole person was lying in his arms. Even though he was dirty and smelly, she still wanted to stay on like this forever.


    I miss him when I don''t see him, but when I see him, I know I think so!


    "Hoo -" Muye breathed heavily again, and his breath was basically calm. He gave her a kiss on the lip and said in a dumb voice, "xiangnuan, daughter-in-law, happy birthday."


    Xiang Nuan''s eyes suddenly became hot and tears fell down. At this moment, all the waiting, all the loneliness, all the grievances seem to be worth it.


    "I, I thought you didn''t remember..."


    Speaking out, she found her tone so wronged.


    "How?" He kisses her moist corner of the eye, with a kind of light and loving gesture. "But I can only squeeze out such a little time. I''m sorry."


    For such a little time, the comrades in arms helped to squeeze out together.


    "That''s enough time, really." To warm with tears giggle.


    Muye gave her a deep kiss and helped her clean up. "Put on your pants and I''ll take you back."


    Voice down, he has directly from the center console to the driver''s seat.


    While warming up, he quickly put on his trousers and was so shy that he wanted to find a hole to get in. If this is known, how can we meet people in the future? But if it happened again, she was reluctant to refuse.


    Because he was in a hurry, and it was late at night, and there were not many cars, Muye roared the accelerator.


    The car roared all the way on the street in the middle of the night, and in the blink of an eye, it went back to the gate of the compound.


    Muye turned his head, arm hook to warm hook over, in the delicate red lips hard to gnaw two. After gnawing, when I was about to let go, I couldn''t help gnawing two more.

 Chapter 190

    Xiang Nuan was even more reluctant by his actions. He held his neck tightly and wished he could melt himself into his body.


    Muye finally gritted her teeth and pushed her away. "Go back. Hold that carton. It''s a birthday present for you


    Shiver to warm two legs to climb out of the car, and then hold the carton down. In fact, she wanted to throw herself into his arms and not let him go, but she just thought about it. She didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything.


    Muye took a deep look at her from the rolled down window and stepped on her feet.


    "Baby, wait for me!"


    After the roar of the accelerator, the SUV galloped away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Nuan stood blankly by the side of the road, feeling like a dream. But the carton beside her feet and the strange feeling of her lower body were telling her clearly that all this was true.


    He''s really back. Thousands of miles away, against the clock, to hug her and say happy birthday.


    Xiang Nuan laughs foolishly in the middle of the night and looks up. Even the night sky without stars feels so pleasant and beautiful. Of course, it''s not appropriate to open a gift on the side of the road, and Xiang Nuan is not in a hurry to open it, so he goes home with the carton in his arms.


    Although it wasn''t a long time ago, the war was really fierce. In addition, it was cramped and sultry in the car. At last, both of them were sweating profusely. Now I was blown by the night wind. Although my sweat was dry, I felt more sticky and uncomfortable To warm can not help but speed up the pace.


    The herdsmen always work and rest regularly. Now they have gone to sleep. The house is quiet.


    To warm into the door, tiptoe all the way carefully slip back to the bedroom, almost like a cat silent. Finally entered the bedroom, she slowly breathed a breath, and then giggled. At first glance, it looks like a cat holding a favorite fish and laughing contentedly.


    He tried his best to hold back the idea that he was ready to move and went to the bathroom to take a bath. It''s as fast as her herding officer.


    Just like those wild fruits last time, the cartons are well sealed with transparent glue, making it impossible for people to peep inside. But the weight is much lighter than last time. It''s definitely not a wild fruit.


    Xiang Nuan took the scissors and carefully cut the transparent glue away.


    Muye''s gift is a model, which is also made of bullet case. A pair of men and women holding hands, men in military uniform, women in skirts, a look to know that they are two.


    Xiang Nuan carefully holds the model in the palm of his hand. He looks left and right, and feels that it is exquisite. I don''t know how much time and effort it will take to polish the shells one by one? He''s so busy that he doesn''t have much spare time. How early should he start to prepare this gift?


    After 29 years of living, Xiang Nuan has received few gifts. This includes the house, car and jewelry given by my parents in law. They are all valuable things. But those gifts were not as good as the one she held in her palm at the moment.


    In fact, Muye has made several such models, none of which is worse than this one. But this is specially prepared for her, only belongs to her!


    Mind is priceless.


    To warm smile eyes exuded tears, bowed his head to kiss the model in military uniform, there is an indescribable emotion in the bottom of my heart, surging.


    By the way, we should go to the circle of friends to dry one!


    Xiang Nuan took a lot of photos, selected the one he was most satisfied with and sent it to his circle of friends, with the words: there is no one of the best birthday gifts I have received in my life!


    Maybe they will spend a lot of time together in the future, maybe she will receive a lot of birthday gifts from him, but I''m afraid they won''t exceed the weight of this model!


    After sending the circle of friends, Xiang Nuan sent another wechat to Muye, but he wrote and deleted it several times, and still felt dissatisfied. In fact, she would like to send a sentence "Mr. mu, I love you", but thinking of Yang Zijun, she finally deleted it. Finally tangled for a long time, gave him a full two lines of kiss expression.


    She just wanted to express her feelings. She didn''t expect him to reply. Who knows, as soon as the message was sent out, he actually called.


    "Do you like it?" His voice was still low, as if he had not recovered from the fierce entanglement, as if he was still close to her.


    Xiang Nuan''s face suddenly warmed up, and some pictures that were not suitable for children appeared in his mind. She raised her hand and rubbed her face, then said, "I like it, especially! I''m so big. It''s the best gift I''ve ever received


    Muye chuckled twice. He was in a good mood. "Fortunately I did."


    To warm looked at the time, also followed by giggle.


    "It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it? Did it take you a lot of free time? Is it going to be hard? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "What''s so important?" Xiang Nuan didn''t think much about it, just a casual sentence."Of course you''re more important, little fool."


    Xiang Nuan was completely satisfied with this, and his emotion was impulsive under the rippling spring heart, so he blurted out that sentence. "Mr. shepherd, I love you."


    Silence, in fact, only a few seconds. Even if it''s a normal conversation between two people, occasionally they may be a few seconds late. But at this moment, these seconds of silence for Xiang Nuan is as long as a century, and it also seems to confirm some of her conjectures.


    "Little fool. What''s your day like? Have you had a big meal? "


    Gentle voice, doting tone, has been called to warm things, but now there is the suspicion of changing the topic.


    "Of course. Dad gave me a big red envelope, my mother gave me a set of jewelry, my mother gave me a bag, and even Guoguo gave me several kisses. Hey, hey, are you envious? "


    Xiang Nuan responds with a kind of giggle attitude to cover up his real emotions. She raised her hand and pinched her face to make your mouth so fast! Now, I can''t find happiness for myself, can I? you deserves it!


    After a few more words, Muye hung up.


    Xiang Nuan leaned on the head of the bed and sat for a while with his cell phone in his hand. Finally he laughed and drove out all the chaotic emotions in his mind.


    Cherish the present!


    Live in the moment!


    Stop wishful thinking!


    That''s it! Sleep?


    That night, Xiang Nuan had a dream. Dream of a woman can not see the face, holding the arm of Mu ye, two people together toward her. Then, he said: Xiang Nuan, I have never loved you. She''s the woman I love. Now that she''s back, you can go.


    You can go now.


    When Xiang Nuan wakes up from his dream, this sentence has been echoing in his mind.

 Chapter 191

    last night, he took a battle bath and was eager to open the gift. Xiang Nuan didn''t notice the marks on his neck.


    When she woke up the next day, she was wearing a round collar, but when she went to the mirror to dress up, she suddenly found that there were blue and purple marks in her neck.


    There''s a mountain of hard evidence. It''s impossible to destroy it.


    In desperation, Xiang Nuan had to replace his shirt collar with a new one. He didn''t dare to tie up his hair, and barely covered it up. But if you are a person with poisonous eyes, you can still see the clues.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to work today, so I could stay at home without going out to shame.


    To warm the circle of friends, Luo xiaorou a look to know that the birthday gift is from the son''s hand, secretly in the heart scolded Mu ye a "have a daughter-in-law forget mother" white eyed wolf.


    When she saw Xiang Nuan in the morning, she casually asked, "when did that son of a bitch ask someone to bring you a gift?"


    "Well, last night." Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to look into her mother-in-law''s eyes when she thought of their monkey business outside. She was afraid that she would be angry when she knew.


    Luo xiaorou was stunned. "Last night?"


    If it''s a gift from a trustee, how can it be delivered at midnight?


    "Well, that, after you sleep." To warm uneasily dial hair, even tone also followed uneasily up.


    Because of this action, Luo xiaorou noticed the impression of Xiang nuangen. Looking at the warm dress, the ponytail that had been tied all the time came down, and a shirt collar was specially selected It''s all from here. What else do you don''t understand?


    Xiang Nuan noticed her mother-in-law''s eyes and turned red. "Well, I''ll see if the fruit is up."


    "Didn''t you just come out of her room?" Luo xiaorou looks at her funny.


    It''s even more embarrassing to listen to Xiang Nuan. She just went to the room to make sure that Guoguo didn''t wake up, so she went downstairs.


    Luo xiaorou grabs her arm and pulls the person to sit down. "He''s home?"


    "No. He only had half an hour to ask me to wait at the door. I didn''t wake you up when you all fell asleep. "


    Luo xiaorou nodded and said with a smile: "only half an hour, that time is really tight, Blitzkrieg."


    "Ma!" Xiang Nuan was so shy that he wanted to dig a hole in.


    It''s all someone''s fault. She has been shameless for three or four times!


    Later Xiang Nuan realized that her mother-in-law didn''t care about the things that were not suitable for children between them. She wanted to be pregnant this time!


    It''s a pity that a week later, Xiang Nuan''s relatives came to visit as scheduled, which let her down again


    Although Zheng Kui is Li Xiaomin''s boyfriend, except for having dinner together several times, they seldom have contact.


    Keep a distance from your best friend''s man.


    Xiang Nuan is well aware of this principle, so unless she is with Li Xiaomin, even if she meets her on the street, she will just say hello.


    But Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that things would develop in such a bloody direction.


    That day is the weekend, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou have something to go out, Xiang Nuan alone with Guoguo to play. There was a small playground at home, so she couldn''t go to similar places when she went out, so she chose the zoo.


    After a few months, xiangnuan''s driving skills are not very good, but they are safe. In order to facilitate the travel with Guoguo, she also specially installed a child seat.


    Because she has been using children''s seats since childhood, Guoguo does not resist her special seat. As long as you give her a toy that she likes, she can stir it up for a long time without making any noise.


    Xiang Nuan directly took a small storage box and put a pile of toys in front of the children''s seat. He made fun of them and changed them to another one.


    The zoo is not allowed to bring food in, and the food in the park is not only frightening in price, but also not good in taste, especially there is nothing suitable for children to eat.


    Guoguo has been carefully raised since she was a child, and her mouth is still in its mouth. She refuses to show her respect for things that are not well done. As for those delicious but rubbish snacks, Xiang Nuan did not dare to give her.


    After three hours in the zoo, Xiang Nuan took Guoguo out to eat. In the process of looking for a restaurant, Xiang Nuan sees Zheng Kui and a woman talking happily.


    The distance is a little far, Xiang Nuan can''t see the woman''s specific appearance. She can recognize Zheng Kui because of his car and body shape.


    After all, Zheng Kui is the boss of a company. It''s not surprising that he has social intercourse occasionally. Maybe that woman is a client of his company.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t care at first, but when the woman came up to kiss Zheng Kui and touched his chest, she realized that something was wrong.


    They


    How can such two people be ordinary cooperative relationship? Hidden rules are not unheard of, but where is the boss in person to sacrifice the hue? Even if there is, such a boss is not a man who can be entrusted for life!Xiang Nuan couldn''t believe his eyes. He almost took off his eyes. She couldn''t come back for a long time until both of them had gone by car.


    This world is terrible!


    It''s the only idea that warms your mind.


    "Ah - ah -" Guoguo was left out in the cold for such a long time. She was not happy at all. Her fleshy hands tugged at her warm hair, and her body twisted like a snake in her arms. "Go! Go


    Xiang Nuan reluctantly eased over, touched Guoguo''s head and said, "OK, let''s go, let''s find something delicious."


    There is a restaurant with good reputation near here, and the dishes are relatively light.


    To warm to the fruit to a shell egg soup, Sheng into a small bowl, stir to the right temperature, and then let her eat.


    After half a year''s training in Xiang Nuan, the work of eating is very familiar to Guoguo. She can not only clean the food every time, but also won''t make herself dirty.


    Egg soup tastes very good, and it''s also Guoguo''s favorite food, so she grabs the bowl with relish and doesn''t even have the ability to look up.


    Xiang Nuan grasps the chopsticks and is a little interested in the delicious food on the table. In my mind, the picture of the woman kissing Zheng Kui is still entrenched and unwilling to leave, just like a leech, which can''t be pulled down.


    Should she give Xiaomin a blow? Will Xiaomin believe her?


    Xiang Nuan picked up his mobile phone and opened the wechat interface, but he didn''t type a word after staring at the dialog for a long time. She exits the interface, finds out the call record and dials Xiaomin''s number.


    "Beauty, why do you call me when you have time? Miss me? "


    Xiang Nuan listens to her cheerful voice, thinks of the disgusting picture, and is suffocating. "No. Xiaomin, I just -- "


    in the middle of my speech, it stopped abruptly.


    "What happened to you? Are you in trouble? "


    "No, I''m not in trouble, it''s just Suddenly I want to ask you a question. "


    "Why are you so serious? It almost didn''t scare me to death. What''s the problem? Go ahead. Who are we talking to? Even if you say something wrong, I won''t be angry. Don''t worry and ask boldly. "

 Chapter 192

    he slowly breathed out a breath to Nuan, but he changed his mind in the end. It was just a little far away, and she didn''t see it clearly. Maybe things are not so bad


    "I just want to ask, do you love uncle Zheng? Are you determined to spend your life with him? "


    Li Xiaomin was obviously surprised. "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that I seem to fall in love with my pastor. But I don''t know if he is a little uneasy about me, so I want to talk to you. "


    "Comrade Xiang Nuan, I think you are just too comfortable and full. How can you not love your shepherd, who is so precious to you? Is it necessary for him to talk about those three words when he has nothing to do? Come on, that''s the story of love and dog blood TV series. The kind of cold faced iron man like your shepherd is definitely a kind of person who loves in his heart and can''t open his mouth. Besides, don''t you think it''s not proper for a man to say "I love you" every day


    Originally, Xiang Nuan was in a hurry to change the topic before he said this. As a result, he was really comforted by Li Xiaomin.


    Yes, just like the shepherd, if you always talk about whether you love him or not, that''s the hell. This man, who carries the peace of his country on his shoulder, is always as calm as a mountain. He does not love the smooth tongue, but does his best in silence.


    "I see. By the way, you haven''t answered my question


    "Xiang Nuan, I really want to live with him for the rest of my life, no matter whether he is rich or not. He made me feel spoiled like a princess. I don''t think many women can resist that feeling. "


    That''s falling in love.


    Hang up the phone to Nuan and sit for a while, then grab the chopsticks and eat the meal absently.


    As far as she has seen several times, Zheng Kui really impressed her very much, and she was gentle and careful to Li Xiaomin. Take her to play, buy her what she wants but is reluctant to buy, pick her up when she has time As Xiaomin said, few women can refuse such a man.


    But if Zheng Kui really likes Xiaomin, why is there the scene just now? Is there really any misunderstanding? Could it be that Zheng Kui lent out his car, just as the man was similar to him?


    Forget it. I don''t want to. I hope it''s just a misunderstanding. She really doesn''t want Xiaomin to be hurt


    In the blink of an eye, it''s early July, and xiangnuan has another long summer vacation.


    In the military camp, Muye''s leave application has been submitted, waiting for approval.


    "Check?" Xiang Nuan was stunned. She had a physical examination only years later, and she was still in good health. She also mentioned it to her mother-in-law. Why did she suddenly


    Luo xiaorou nodded. "Isn''t Muye coming back soon? You go to do a detailed inspection to see if there are any elements that need to be added or if there are any minor problems that need to be adjusted. By the way, are you eating folic acid? "


    "Well, I eat it every day."


    Xiang Nuan is somewhat resistant to this. She does not resist the inspection itself, but the attitude of her mother-in-law. Of course, it''s not that the mother-in-law''s attitude is so bad, but it makes people feel bad after all.


    Giving birth to children should have been a natural thing. As a result, it''s like completing a task


    To warm sigh, in the end or agreed. It''s not worth it to make your mother-in-law unhappy.


    It''s a private hospital. The service is very good, but the price is scary. Most people will never go here.


    Most importantly, Luo xiaorou''s handkerchief is the gynecological director of that hospital.


    The next day, Xiang Nuan got up early in the morning and went out to the hospital with Luo xiaorou hungry.


    The director of Gynecology, Luo xiaorou''s handkerchief, is named Xu Lu.


    To warm originally called director Xu, but Xu Lu affectionately asked to call "aunt Xu".


    It''s easy to have acquaintances.


    After the greetings, Xu Lu gave Xiang Nuan a physical examination form, and then made a phone call to all departments to make it convenient for them.


    Xiang Nuan has been to the hospital many times and has been in line honestly every time. Sometimes a physical examination can only be finished from the morning to the afternoon. Such a green channel to the end, to do a comprehensive physical examination before and after less than an hour of records, is simply a dream dare not think of treatment.


    "The inspection report will come out tomorrow. Xiang Nuan''s physical examination results in the past are all good, so there will be no problem this time. "


    According to the normal operation of the hospital, this report will be available in a week.


    "If it''s polite, I won''t say it. Why don''t we have lunch together?"


    "I''m afraid not at noon today. I made an appointment with another friend yesterday. How about tomorrow at noon? " "Yes, tomorrow noon."


    Xu Lu smiles. "I have a lot of things to do here. I''ll do it first. Tomorrow noon, let''s have a good chat. ""Good."


    In the evening, when Xiang Nuan talked to Mu ye on the phone, he mentioned it and said with a smile and cry, "do you think it''s like mating between us? First, we should ensure the health of both sides, and then we can mate directly without fighting. "


    Muye didn''t answer immediately. There was a few seconds of silence.


    To warm laughter suddenly stopped, some uneasily asked: "what''s the matter? Are you angry? "


    "No. Xiang Nuan, I just feel sorry. "


    To warm God thought a Zheng. "What are you doing..."


    "The old lady''s idea of wanting grandchildren is so strong that I can''t change it. But I want you to know that, to me, you are the most important, the child is just additional. Yes, no, whenever I have, I can accept it


    Muye never cared about the issue of succession, nor did he think that he had to have a child to be happy. If he had to choose, he would prefer DINK.


    But he has to think about Xiang Nuan.


    Their parents are still alive, and traditional ideas are deeply rooted. If Xiang Nuan doesn''t give birth to half a boy and half a girl, I''m afraid the family will force them to divorce. Of course, he can''t give up Xiang Nuan because of his children''s problems, but he can''t be accepted by his parents. Xiang Nuan may not be happy. In the heart of xiangnuan, the desire for family warmth is stronger than anyone else. And this warmth is not enough to be given by him alone.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly lost his voice. She is absolutely weak in this matter. My mother-in-law wants her to have a baby as soon as possible, so she must try her best to make them get what they want. But the pressure in her heart, but do not know who to tell. Muye''s words undoubtedly gave her a strong backing.


    "No, nothing. It''s understandable that when people get old, they have no other hope but to indulge in their grandchildren. But it''s not something that can be controlled artificially. I''m just afraid they''ll be in a hurry. "


    So many years of physical examination have no problem, Xiang Nuan is not worried about tomorrow''s physical examination report. But she knows that some couples have no problems, but they still can''t conceive for many years. In the end, they got divorced and formed a new family. As a result, they all had children soon.


    Parents and children, is really a fate, can only let it be, not forced.


    "When I get back, I''ll have a good talk with them. As for you, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Or that sentence, when the sky falls down, there''s a lord to support it for you. "


    To warm gently smile, heart that bit of suffocation swept away, it is sunny, warm spring.

 Chapter 193

    after he hung up, Muye took two silent puffs and dialed another number.


    "It''s me, Muye. Sell me a favor, help me to adjust a report of the physical examination of the Ruixin hospital, the name is warm, the ID number is...


    Soon, Muye received the physical examination report from the other party. He swept down ten lines at a glance, and finally fell on the lines of conclusion, some of which were particularly eye-catching. Just a few words, but no doubt to warm sentence.


    "Hoo -" Muye quits the photo page, spits out a cigarette ring and dials the number again. In the process of waiting for the phone to be connected, what appeared in his mind was the picture that Xiang Nuan didn''t let him do something that day. She said she wanted to give him a baby and look like him.


    "Hello, it''s me. Do me another favor... "


    After the end of the call, Muye stood in the night wind for a long time and smoked several cigarettes before he completely put out the spark. Looking up at the night sky, the stars twinkled all over the sky. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene of looking at the stars from the warm to the top of the mountain that day. He hoped that she would always be so happy.


    Xiang Nuan


    As the saying goes, the day has thought, the night has a dream.


    That night, Xiang Nuan had a dream that he had a baby and had a big fat boy. But I don''t know why, she didn''t see the child''s appearance all the time. She only remembered that everyone was happy.


    When I wake up, Xiang Nuan''s brain is still full of laughter.


    So can she take that as a good sign?


    Xiang Nuan smiles and stretches out of bed. Open the curtains, it''s another sunny day.


    Because Xu Lu about lunch, Luo xiaorou is not in a hurry to warm out, pinching the time to go to the hospital.


    When going out, Guoguo is clamoring to keep up, so she has to be taken away.


    To the hospital, did not sit down, Luo xiaorou can not wait to speak. "How''s it going? Is that all right? "


    Xiang Nuan, seeing Xu Lu''s expression, froze unnaturally, and soon laughed again. "No problem. It''s better to be warm. It''s just a little inflammations. It''s inevitable for women with married life. It''s just a small problem. "


    "That''s good." Luo xiaorou is very happy. She seems to have seen her big fat grandson call grandma.


    "I''ve said that. It''s no problem."


    Xiang Nuan always feels that Xu Lu seems to be hiding something, and then he feels that this idea is a bit absurd. Xu Lu and Luo xiaorou are handkerchiefs. If there''s something wrong with her body, Xu Lu can''t help to hide it.


    Maybe it was just her illusion, or maybe Xu Lu didn''t show that expression because of this.


    Think of the inspection results no problem, to warm also heartily happy. It''s hard to say that fate comes early or late. At least we have to make sure that the hardware is OK.


    After a few words, it''s time for lunch break.


    The three men moved to a famous restaurant near the hospital.


    At the dinner table, Xiang Nuan is responsible not only for being a good nanny, but also for being a qualified audience. He listens to a pair of good sisters chatting about this and that, but finally comes back to the topic of children and grandchildren.


    Xu Lu talks about her grandson''s funny stories, while Luo xiaorou shows off Guo Guo''s cleverness and loveliness. If you talk to me, it''s like a competition.


    Guoguo occasionally does something cute, or says something cute, which makes Luo xiaorou very proud. See her smile eyes narrowed into a seam, feel as long as there are grandchildren, other can not.


    After all, it''s a three-year-old baby. Guoguo can''t sit any longer. He slides down the stool and runs around in the box like a quick rabbit.


    Xiang Nuan had to follow closely, his eyes fixed on him, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Until later, she felt a little impatient. "Mom, take a look at Guoguo. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Together." Xu Lu also stood up.


    Two people came out of the cubicle and stood at the sink to wash their hands.


    Xiang Nuan feels that Xu Lu is looking at himself all the time, and turns his head in a puzzled way. "Aunt Xu, what''s the matter?"


    She looked in the mirror and didn''t find anything wrong with her face.


    Xu Lu smiles and shakes her head. "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Xiang Nuan is more and more sure that there is a problem in it, but the other party refuses to say, and it''s not good for her to keep asking. Maybe it''s because she looks like someone, and Xu Lu knows that person, after all, she and Luo xiaorou are handkerchiefs. But if so, why didn''t Xu Lu show such an expression yesterday?


    To warm tangled to think for a long time also did not come to a conclusion, finally simply a bite of teeth will they all out of the mind, no longer continue to embarrass themselves.


    What Xiang Nuan doesn''t know is that the friend Xu Lu met at noon yesterday was a gynecologist in another hospital. Xu Lu casually mentioned Xiang Nuan, but her friends were impressed by the name "Xiang Nuan". After her questioning, her friend told her that Xiang Nuan had done painless abortion in their hospital, and more than once.Originally thought that the same name, but friends back to the system to check randomly, found that the ID number is completely right.


    After returning to the community, Xiang Nuan took time to send a wechat to Muye.


    "The inspection results are out, in good condition, you can be assured of breeding!"


    After the message was sent out, she couldn''t help biting her lips.


    Guoguo heard it, looked at her curiously, and asked, "Mom, why are you laughing?"


    "Because mom is very happy to see Guoguo, so she wants to laugh." To warm squat down, holding her kiss a few. "Does Guoguo like her mother?"


    "I like it." No hesitation.


    Xiang Nuan smiles more brightly and kisses her two. Then he takes her hand and walks home.


    "Guoguo, do you like younger brother or younger sister?"


    The little guy stares at the big black eyes and says excitedly: "elder sister, Guoguo wants elder sister."


    Children like to play with their older friends. It''s no surprise that they want their elder sister.


    Xiang Nuan was amused. "Honey, you really have a problem."


    I don''t know if I can understand it. Anyway, I''m happy with it, just like a duckling. It''s a doll made of powder and jade. It''s even more pleasing to giggle.


    Xiang Nuan can''t help holding her up, lifting her up and turning around. The mother and daughter laughed together, the laughter was clear and sweet, full of joy.


    "More! Mom, I''m going to go in circles! "


    After lifting three times in a row, Xiang Nuan''s heart is really weak. "Mom is so tired. How about playing later? Oh, look, there are butterflies. "


    The little guy gave a cry and immediately went after the butterfly.


    Xiang Nuan followed her with a smile, thinking, give birth to a younger brother quickly. The company of elders is different from that of brothers and sisters.


    After daydreaming for a while, Xiang Nuan could not help but calculate how long it would take for the shepherd to come back.


    The surprise happened late one night in mid July.


    Xiang Nuan played with Guoguo all day. He was really tired, so he took a bath and went to bed early. When she sleeps in a daze, she always feels something moving around her, but she is so sleepy that her upper and lower eyelids seem to be glued together with strong glue.


    Later, something hot and soft moved around her face, ears and neck, bringing shivering and numbness, as if there were electric current running around her body.


    Xiang Nuan realizes that something is wrong and struggles to wake up. But there seems to be some terrible gravity in the dark, which can''t get rid of the control of this mysterious force. Until -


    the most sensitive part of the chest was suddenly attacked.

 Chapter 194

    "ah --" Xiang Nuan trembled and woke up with a cry. Before I opened my eyes, my lips were blocked directly, and my screams were swallowed.


    Although his mind is not completely clear, Xiang Nuan is not worried about what kind of apprentice he is. Who went to the compound of the military region to be an apprentice? Even if you have the heart of the thief, you have to have the ability!


    This kiss is really overbearing. Xiang Nuan feels that his soul is going to be sucked away from his mouth, and his brain is completely confused.


    After her lips were loosened, the hot lips and tongue rolled back to her ears and neck, and the hot breath sprayed on her skin, causing numbness and shivering.


    "Muye?" She gasped, even though she guessed it was him, she still wanted to confirm it. "Ah -"


    when she was bitten in a sensitive place, she could not help panting and exclaiming.


    "Honey, it''s me."


    Hoarse voice full of desire, is familiar to warm, but also let her palpitation. She snorted, laughed in the dark, took the initiative to embrace his head, raised his neck, so that he could capture the spring more deeply.


    Muye couldn''t resist the stimulation. In the face of his daughter-in-law''s active invitation, how could he resist it? A pick to warm Nightgown, and then two of their own pick up a clean, regardless of the into.


    At that moment, the pleasure was almost over, and both of them could not help shouting.


    This time the toss time is not long, but the long drought every dew, taste natural also unusual.


    Xiang Wenlang lay lazily in his arms and gasped, "doesn''t that mean genius is on vacation? Why are you back today? "


    "Yes, it''s more than three in the morning."


    Daren Qing, he ran out of the barracks immediately after 12 o''clock!


    To warm smile, smile contented, the bottom of my heart is soft, hidden full of tenderness and love.


    "It''s hard for you to come back all the way, isn''t it? Are you hungry? Shall I serve you a bowl of noodles? "


    "Hungry. But I don''t need noodles. I want to eat you. "


    Xiang Nuan was deprived of the right to express his opinions. He turned over and pressed down directly. He was allowed to sleep until dawn.


    After Muye helped her clean up, he took a bath and went downstairs to eat. Of course, his main purpose is to show his face in front of his mother, so that no one will knock on the door.


    Zhang Ma made him a large bowl of noodles with rich ingredients, watched him finish snoring and went upstairs to sleep.


    Back in the bedroom, Muye stripped off his clothes, hugged his daughter-in-law, who was also like a newborn baby, and kissed him. He relaxed and sank into the dark world.


    Muye''s calculation is good. As long as mother Zhang tells her parents that he''s back, they won''t make trouble for him and Xiang Nuan. But he missed it, and there was a three-year-old at home.


    More than half a year, enough fruit with warm from the beginning of the strange to now close sticky. In these days of summer vacation, Guoguo is used to seeing her mother as soon as she opens her eyes.


    Today, after Guoguo got up, he looked left and right, waited left and right, and didn''t show his face to xiangnuan. The little guy is not happy. He has to fight to find his mother.


    Luo xiaorou is afraid of delaying her son''s and daughter-in-law''s plan of making a man. She quickly takes her downstairs and tries her best to transfer her attention to other places. She was relieved to see the little guy focus on the toy.


    Unfortunately, Luo xiaorou underestimated the sticky degree of the fruit to the warm. Taking advantage of her time to go to the bathroom, the little guy went up the stairs and ran straight to the warm room, banging the door.


    "Mom! Mom, get up! The sun is shining on my ass.... "


    There was no end to knocking on the door, and there was no end to milking. Muye couldn''t even pretend to be an ostrich. Afraid that she would wake Xiang Nuan up, she had to put on her clothes and open the door.


    "Mom!" As soon as the door opened, Guoguo raised her face happily. As a result, when I saw Muye''s serious black face, I was immediately dumbfounded. Her big eyes were staring, but she didn''t respond for a while. Then she gave a "ah" sound, turned around and ran away.


    Muye looked at the fat body running away, a handsome face and black three points. Is Lao Tzu that terrible?


    I wanted to go back to my room and continue to sleep, but I was afraid that something might happen when the little thing went down the stairs. Muye still raised his long legs and ran after him step by step.


    Guoguo regards him as a big gray wolf. Seeing that the big gray wolf is about to catch up, the frequency of leg overlapping is faster. She was so flustered that she began to falter at her feet. She was about to fall and bite the mud.


    Muye moves quickly, grabs her collar and lifts her up. He is tall. If he carries it casually, the fruit will hang in the air.


    Father and daughter stood like this, one was carried, staring at each other at close range.


    That picture, inexplicable joy.


    Luo xiaorou is looking for Guoguo. As soon as she raises her head, she just sees such a scene. She can''t help laughing and can''t stand straight.Muye glanced at the smiling mother, turned his head and continued to look at the little thing in front of him. Is this little thing fat again? Look at this face. It''s tender and tender. It''s even smoother than egg soup.


    Heart is not as good as action. Muye directly poked his hand and pinched it. His hand felt really good.


    At this time, Guoguo also responded. Mouth a shriveled, eyes immediately filled with tears, and then a mouth. "Wow -"


    I cried like hell.


    As soon as Luo xiaorou heard the cry, she couldn''t help laughing and ran upstairs.


    "You put her down quickly. Is there a father like you? It''s not decent to make the child cry as soon as he comes back! "


    Makino cleared his throat and bent down to put the little thing on the ground, just as carefully as dismantling a time bomb.


    As soon as Guoguo''s feet fell to the ground, she turned her head and rushed to Luo xiaorou''s arms, crying very wrongly.


    "If you don''t cry, your father is bad, and your grandmother beats him!" Luo xiaorou hit Muye''s arm twice. "Let you bully us, Guoguo! Let you bully Guoguo! "


    Guoguo laughed with tears when he saw Muye beaten. That small appearance is really lovely and hateful.


    Muye reached out to wipe her tears.


    As soon as Guoguo looked at him, he stretched out his hand and opened his eyes wide. Then he turned to his grandmother''s shoulder and pouted a round little butt at him.


    Muye''s forehead was covered with a few more black threads, and his outstretched hand was not good enough to shrink back in disgrace. Instead, he touched the head of a small thing.


    "Grandma! Grandma Guoguo hugs Luo xiaorou''s neck and tries to avoid that strange hand. "Grandma


    Luo xiaorou patted off Muye''s hand. "Don''t scare my baby granddaughter."


    Muye put his hand into his pocket, and suddenly he felt sad and guilty.


    Every once in a while, I have to adapt myself to the life of having a father. For children, it should be a cruel thing, right?

 Chapter 195

    when Xiangwen wakes up, it''s almost noon.


    She only slightly opened her eyes, then lazily closed them again, and groaned against the pillow.


    Even after sleeping for several hours, Xiang Nuan still feels that his head is swollen and his hands and feet are weak. Mingming has been awake, but still don''t want to get up, just want to rely on it all the time.


    "Still sleepy, eh?"


    The sexy nasal sound is close to the eardrum, and the hot breath is sprayed on the ear.


    To warm startled scream, suddenly opened his eyes, but it is her yearning face. She was stunned, and then her confused mind remembered what happened last night. Surprised into a giggle, defense into a love Jiao, thin arm also embrace his neck.


    "Why did you get up so early? Aren''t you sleepy? "


    Muye held her sensitive ear and teased her wantonly. Then he said, "piggy, it''s 12 o''clock at noon. Are you sure it''s still early?"


    "Ah? I slept so long? Then I have to get up quickly. " Her tone was firm and anxious, but her body didn''t mean to cooperate at all. She made it clear that she only spoke but didn''t practice.


    Muye chuckled twice, holding her waist and letting her sit up. But she was still as if she had no bones. She leaned on him, her eyes half closed.


    "If you''re still sleepy, eat before you sleep."


    To warm should be a, continue to lie in his arms motionless. She is sleepy, tired and lazy.


    Muye knew that it was impossible to expect her to wake up obediently, so she had to put the man back on the bed, brought warm water and a towel, and twisted the towel to her face.


    "Well..." To warm squint eyes, comfortable straight hum, happiness with floating in the clouds.


    She suddenly felt that Li Xiaomin was quite right. The chief Shepherd still loved her, but didn''t like to talk about it. If it''s not true love, how can he serve her personally?


    With a hot towel wipe three times, to warm the only point of sleep finally flew to nine days outside the cloud, the brain completely awake. She stretched again, and then strolled into the bathroom.


    Muye neatly folded the quilt into squares, put the pillows in order, and stretched the sheets in perfect order. Turn around into the bathroom, see to warm is slanting head looking at the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    To warm mouth a Du, complain: "are you, always like to gnaw in such an obvious place, I have no face to see people."


    Muye looked at the trace in her neck and hooked the corner of her mouth to express his satisfaction. "How about a few more bites? Anyway, it doesn''t itch when there are too many lice. "


    "Go away!" To warm vowed to fight, but he was still holding a few bite.


    The big hand also uneasily from the bottom of the pajamas into, pick up his favorite baby.


    Xiang Nuan''s body was sensitive. When he touched it, it immediately softened down, and a sense of emptiness quickly developed in his body. "Stop it, stop it..."


    With a wheezing nasal sound, it is clearly adding fuel to the fire.


    Muye almost couldn''t resist pressing her in the sink, so he bullied her, but they were waiting for them to eat downstairs. Finally, she really ate some tender tofu. Then she let go and asked her to get dressed. Then she reluctantly hugged someone and went out of the room.


    Knowing that he wanted to cover up, Xiang Nuan put on his shirt collar and spread his long hair. It''s humiliating to see strawberries all over the body. It''s better to cover up as much as you can.


    "Mom! Mother Guoguo has not been hugged by his mother in the morning. As soon as he sees xiangnuan, he rushes over like a cannonball and pounces on the warm arms.


    Xiang Nuan quickly bent down to catch her. She almost fell backward. Fortunately, a big hand held her back in time. "Miss Mom?"


    "Yes Guoguo takes the initiative to get close to her, kisses her on the warm face, and then hugs her neck and giggles contentedly.


    Come but don''t go to indecent also, to warm nature also kisses and kisses on her face.


    The picture of mother and daughter cuddling together makes Muye''s heart soft and his eyes a little hot. He didn''t know how Xiang Nuan did it, but he must have made a lot of efforts to make Guoguo so close to her.


    Xiang Nuan and Guoguo are over, so she turns to Mu ye with her in her arms. "How about dad


    "No!" Guoguo small basin friend very not to face to hold her neck, haughty Yang meat chin.


    "Why? My father wants and loves Guoguo very much


    Guoguo takes Wu to look at Muye with big eyes, and finally he lies down in the warm shoulder nest and firmly says "no".


    Xiang Nuan has no choice but to let her hang on her like a koala and talk with her.


    Muye hasn''t come back for more than half a year. He even missed the Spring Festival. The family hasn''t been so full for a long time, so the reunion dinner was very hot and everyone was very satisfied.After dinner, Muye accompanied mugaofeng to play chess.


    Xiang Nuan takes Guoguo to her exclusive playground. Guoguo is one year older and has a lot of mental growth. Now she prefers to play with building blocks. While muttering, he built sponge blocks one by one, saying that it was Princess Sophia''s castle.


    The little guy likes to watch "Princess Sophia" recently, and firmly believes that he is also a little princess. As soon as others say "what are you", she immediately puts on a serious face and emphasizes "I''m a little princess". If you dare to retort, be careful that she will just tumble.


    Muye played two games of chess with the old man. When he finished, he pushed the door and came in. What he saw was a heartwarming picture: mother and daughter piled blocks on their heads, muttering and laughing from time to time


    "What are the mother and daughter talking about?"


    Guoguo was having a good time. She took a look at it and then went to her castle. She is not afraid of herding.


    Xiang Nuan smiles at Mu ye and says, "the little guy is building a castle for herself. She says she is a princess and wants to live in the castle."


    Muye picked his eyebrows, took off his shoes, folded his long legs, and sat cross legged beside xiangnuan.


    Xiang wenwai leaned on his shoulder and chuckled contentedly. "You don''t know, this little guy stinks now. All day long, she said that she was a beautiful little princess. She had to wear a beautiful skirt every day. If she had nothing to do, she would go to the wardrobe to look at her clothes. If it was serious, she could change a suit in ten minutes. Take her out to the mall, see beautiful clothes from the cabinet, and run in to tell the waiter that she wants this. Besides, I have my own ideas, so I have to take a fancy to them. It''s useless for the waiter to give me any advice... "


    Muye looked down at her, listened to her talk about these trivial but warm things, and then looked out of the window at the sunny afternoon. There was a feeling of calm and good years in his heart.


    Such an ordinary but true warmth is really sentimental.

 Chapter 196

    that night, several brothers of Muye were going to take care of him in the old place.


    Before, when there was no Xiang Nuan, Muye would hang out with these brothers every time he came back. Luo xiaorou has a lot of opinions on this. She thinks that if he has time to fool around with his brother, he might as well go to great trouble to find her a daughter-in-law.


    Now that he has a daughter-in-law, he still wants to hang out with his brother occasionally. He can''t be called inhuman by those guys.


    "In the evening, I met a few brothers who wanted to clean me up. Do you want to go together? "


    "Can I go with you?"


    This is the first time that Muye proposed to take her to the meeting. Xiang Nuan is a little flattered.


    Muye''s friends, Xiang Nuan also met a few. There are tough men like him, elite businessmen like Gao Yichen, and of course, there are the second generation who like to be romantic and happy. However, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Since we can be brothers with Muye, we must not be too bad.


    Muye gave her forehead a funny flick. "Why not? You''re my daughter-in-law, not a little girl. "


    He turned to the warm eye and came up to him with a smile. "Have you ever been there with me? Or a girlfriend or something? "


    She used the tone of light joke, but in fact, her nerves were still a little strained.


    Muye''s eyes narrowed and his tone became extremely dangerous. "Xiang Nuan, I think you are itchy, aren''t you?"


    "No! Absolutely not Xiang Nuan hugs his arm, giggles and tries to muddle through.


    Muye stared at her for a while, raised his hand and knocked her again. "Giggle what? Go or not? "


    "Where are you going to party? A bar? "


    Xiang Nuan has never patronized a place like a bar. I don''t think it must be bad, but her working environment and life circle are very simple, there is no need and no chance to go to the bar.


    "Well. But we have a royal box. Just a few brothers get together. There''s no mess. "


    "Do they have company? If not, I won''t go. You guys, I''m a woman. How embarrassing? "


    "If you want to go, I''ll call them and ask them to bring company. Just in time, I haven''t formally introduced you to them. "


    Pondered several seconds to warm, finally shakes the head.


    "Or you''d better go by yourself. I I don''t know what you''re talking about or playing with. It''s a disappointment to go there. Why don''t you go yourself and have a good time, right? "


    Xiang Nuan thinks that Muye is willing to bring her to her friends. As for whether she really wants to get involved in that circle, she doesn''t care so much. Strictly speaking, she was a little bit scared.


    They grow up in completely different environments, and their horizons of knowledge are not at the same level. She is like an ugly duckling, falling in the swans, not only will not touch the aura of others, but also become dazzling, but also show her bleak, her out of place.


    How is it possible for a person who only wears clothes made by himself to have the same idea as a person who only wears clothes made by himself?


    Xiang Nuan has seriously thought more than once about why they can still live together with people like Muye? Finally, it can only be attributed to Muye''s many years of military career.


    The military camp is a magical place. It''s like a melting pot, where people and things are shaped into a normal shape. Muye has been there for more than ten years. He has been used to mixing with all kinds of people to be brothers. His ability of acceptance and tolerance is beyond ordinary people. He''s a man of high integrity. As long as he doesn''t violate his three outlooks and principles, he can not care about you and tolerate you.


    But sometimes, to warm heart will produce a strong uneasiness. She always felt that the happiness between them was like ice, looked like bulletproof glass, very strong, in fact, a little bit of heat could melt away.


    No matter how approachable Muye is, he can''t change the fact that he is the son of heaven. His origin has made an indelible mark in his blood. What she had at birth was something she could not reach with all her efforts. He looked at the angle and height of the problem, even if she is full of strength to catch up with ten years, I''m afraid it will eventually be out of reach.


    Xiang Nuan knows better than anyone that she is just a little woman who lives around chaimi, youyanmaosuao and tea. She is very difficult and doesn''t know how to become a companion who can walk side by side with Muye.


    Many nights, Xiang Nuan is pondering this question, the more pondering, the more confused.


    I still remember what she had seen or in the TV series, she always emphasized that she was right. Cinderella and the prince together, but also encountered a variety of ridicule and difficult. For example -


    don''t look at your poor grandson, do you deserve to stand beside him?


    Do you know the etiquette of eating western food? Do you know how to choose the party dress and how to match the jewelry? Here''s a glass of champagne. Do you know how to serve itXiang Nuan still remembers that he was very angry and distressed for Cinderella at that time. He wanted the prince to come out immediately to save the beauty, and then beat those people in the face. Can calm down a think, that kind of plot is very cool, but true?


    It''s not real at all.


    Just like herself, the two sets of jewelry given by her mother-in-law are very valuable, but she never wears them. Because she always feels that she doesn''t fit in with those things. She doesn''t even know how to match them. She''s afraid that if she wears them, she will be ridiculed as an upstart


    It''s a cruel fact. She can''t even admit it.


    "Ah --" he suddenly pinched his chin and exclaimed to Nuan. He suddenly raised his eyes and suddenly fell into his two deep pools.


    Muye''s face was close at hand. "What are you thinking? I didn''t respond to you. "


    Her expression just now was very tangled, her eyes were confused and helpless, and even gave a wry smile.


    "Nothing, nothing." Xiang Nuan tried to push his hand away, but found it still. "You pinch me."


    Muye let go.


    He rubbed his chin and laughed. "What did you just say?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiang Nuan, tell me, what were you thinking just now? "


    Xiang Nuan is about to open his mouth.


    "Don''t prevaricate me with such a mess."


    But how do you tell him that? After that, can the situation change? Does he think that she is full and has nothing to do, and she thinks all day long? Does he think she''s in trouble?


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking, when can we have a baby, let Guoguo have a partner, and make mom and dad happy. "


    "I told you I was going to take you to see my brother. You''re thinking about having a baby? Xiang Nuan, do you think I''m a fool? "


    Xiang Wen looked at him in confusion and instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 197

    Muye frowned and reached for her.


    "I don''t mean to be mean to you, I just don''t like you telling me lies. Xiang Nuan, we get together less, leave more and communicate less. If you still come with me, when can we really understand each other? "


    When you warm your nose, your eyes are hot. She opened her mouth and breathed secretly.


    "I I didn''t really think about it. I just thought I was too stupid to do anything. If you take sue to see her friends, she must be like a fish in water, right


    Muye held the back of her head in one hand and pinched her chin in the other. "Are you still asking the question of Yisu?"


    To warm to his deep eyes, the next second quickly moved the line of sight down a bit.


    "Speak up."


    "No, I don''t care."


    "You don''t think you deserve me, do you?"


    Muye found a lot of books in a corner of his bedroom. There are many books in various fields, such as social etiquette, clothing matching, drinking knowledge All the books I have read have been marked in detail.


    Smell speech, to warm slightly droop eyelid suddenly again lift up, surprised to look at him.


    So it is.


    Muye sighed and touched her face pitifully. "Xiang Nuan, what are you thinking? If I cared about that, I wouldn''t have provoked you in the first place. "


    She is very beautiful, but not enough to make him dizzy.


    "I I don''t know. " Xiang Nuan was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    It''s not an excuse. She really doesn''t know.


    In a marriage, the person at a disadvantage will think a lot and lack a sense of security, while the other half is hard to understand. Always. As a result, many people have been quarreling with each other. In the end, they have broken up.


    Muye some distressed to re embrace people, her face in the chest of the most close to the heart position.


    These days, she lives in the courtyard. In the face of her serious father-in-law, her dissatisfied mother-in-law, and her adopted daughter, Jingui, who is not sensible, is she so cautious and cautious every minute?


    When she meets or calls, she always talks about happy things, chirping, like a sparrow who doesn''t know the sorrow of the world. But behind the disguise, how much fear did she bear and how much effort did she make?


    Even on such a major issue as having children, she did not dare to make decisions according to her own wishes. As she said just now, she wants Guoguo to have a partner and make her parents happy, but what about herself? She is the one who conceived in October, and she is also the one who bears the pain of childbirth. Why can''t she come according to her wishes?


    "Xiang Nuan, tell me honestly, every time you come back to the compound, do you feel a lot of pressure? If you put aside the pressure from the outside world, don''t you want a child that much? In fact, you are very resistant to being forced to have children like mating, aren''t you? "


    He originally thought that if he had a child, Xiang Nuan would not have to bear the pressure from his parents. If children are reconciled, their relationship will be more harmonious.


    Now he thinks that this idea is a jerk.


    "No, No." Xiang Nuan also wants to explain, but she doesn''t know why her throat suddenly tightens so much. She doesn''t dare to speak again for a moment, maybe she can''t.


    "You lie."


    Xiang Nuan put his hand on his chest and muttered, "I can''t breathe.".


    Muye had to loosen some strength.


    "I didn''t! After I married you, my life has changed a lot. I''ve got all the things I didn''t dare to think about before. How can I have those ideas you said? As for having children, I always like children. It''s OK to have them early. Besides, I''m not too young to be an old woman, right? "


    Xiang chuckled twice, looked away, and then pointed to a place. "You see, there --"


    "don''t change the subject! Look up at me. "


    Xiang Nuan had to smile and looked up at him honestly. "What do you want me to say?"


    I didn''t control it. Her tone was a little bad.


    Muye, who doesn''t have a little pressure and dissatisfaction in his life? Why do you make such a fuss when you come to me?


    You will make me feel aggrieved.


    Muye was a little speechless. What does he want from her? Lying in his arms crying, all kinds of crying about their grievances? Does that make sense? He gives a few words of comfort and assurance, and then turns around for a year and a half. What''s the difference for her?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be upset." Xiang Nuan embraces his neck, stands on tiptoe and rubs his face in a flattering way. "Muye, you really don''t have to feel aggrieved for me. I''m fine."


    Muye didn''t speak, just hugged her.He is good at dealing with those difficult problems. People see that impossible tasks can be solved in his hands. But he didn''t know how to make his women more comfortable.


    In fact, he very much hopes that xiangnuan can live freely and freely, and ask him for everything she wants, even if it is beyond his ability. But she didn''t want to ask for it. She was flattered that she even offered it to her. She was just like a fool who lived happily in the third part of an acre. She didn''t dare to covet too much.


    "Xiang Nuan, I saw that you bought a lot of books. I glanced at them. If you really want to learn those things, how about I arrange a teacher for you? "


    "Teacher?"


    Muye nodded and rubbed her smooth cheek with his thumb. "When you watch those harem dramas on TV, don''t you have any teachers?"


    "Yes. Is there such a person in reality? "


    She stares round the look of the eye is really lovely, Mu ye can''t help but hook a corner of the mouth. How silly and lovely!


    "Of course not. Feudal society has fallen for many years. However, some things are interlinked. Specifically, I don''t know how to tell you. All in all. If you want to learn those things so much, I''ll let others teach you. It''s better than you think about it yourself. "


    It''s better to be as stupid as it is now.


    "Well, would you like me to learn?"


    "Xiang Nuan, I hope you are happy. I don''t think it''s bad for you to be like this, and I don''t think you''ll disgrace me. A man''s face is earned by himself. What does it have to do with his daughter-in-law? What''s more, there are thousands of people in the society. It''s hard to say who lives more freely than who. The so-called high-class lifestyle is not necessarily good. If Su Wenxin is a lady of the upper class, what do you think is better? "

 Chapter 198

    after looking at him for a long time, he suddenly smiles with water vapor in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    She held out her hand and hugged him around the waist.


    "I just feel like I don''t know anything. Sometimes when I go out with my mother and meet her friends, I don''t know what to do. I don''t dare to interrupt their conversation, I can only stand aside and giggle. "


    It''s a bad taste.


    Occasionally the other side politely praise her a few words, Luo xiaorou always want to return some modest words. But she and Luo xiaorou both know that it is not modest at all, what they say is true. Standing in front of these people, she is really small and can''t be on the stage, because she is a very ordinary person, and her circle is only one mu, like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "I also often persuade myself not to care, because everyone''s growth environment is different, they want different things, and there is no need for anyone to get close to them. But I don''t know how to say it. Maybe I''m not good enough. Don''t scold me, will you? "


    "Fool, why do I scold you? You are my daughter-in-law. I will only spoil you. "


    Xiang Nuan giggled again and held his waist tightly. He wished there was a way to get into his body.


    "Mr. mu, why are you so good! I''m going to hold you up a little bit. You can''t be robbed


    "Idiot."


    Muye hugs her and kisses her forehead and hair. "Xiang Nuan, if I want to be a so-called celebrity, my children will go to middle school now. Do you see what I mean? "


    "Well." Nod to warm, close your eyes and lie contentedly in his arms.


    He always has this kind of ability. She thinks that the most difficult things can become unimportant things when they come to him. It seems that she is making a fuss.


    "Well, would you like to come with me later?"


    "Good. What should I wear? Do you need a haircut? "


    As soon as the words came down, her forehead was hit. "It hurts!"


    "No, it''s just as usual. But you can take a bath before you start


    So, to warm obediently took a bath, wash yourself fragrant and then put on clean clothes. She chose a long skirt, so that she could avoid going away accidentally.


    From the bathroom, Xiang Nuan didn''t see Muye. Just as he was about to go downstairs to find someone, he pushed the door in from the outside and took out a box from his pocket.


    It''s like a jewelry box.


    "This is..."


    Muye took out a platinum necklace and hung it on xiangnuan''s neck. The pendant is a little swan, very beautiful. "If you don''t want to wear the jewelry your mother gave you, wear this. It''s only a few thousand yuan. It''s not expensive. Ordinary clothes can go with it. "


    "You just went out and bought it?"


    "Well."


    Xiang Wen stands on tiptoe and hugs his neck tightly. "You will spoil me like this."


    "Yes? That''s exactly what I want


    To warm tears suddenly fell, the bottom of my heart is like a flower in full bloom in the sun, so happy taste.


    Dark club.


    Muye and his brothers have a royal box here, because this club is the property of one of his brothers.


    The luxury car at the gate of the club is a place for people of the upper class.


    In contrast, Muye''s off-road vehicle, which has been used for many years, doesn''t look good enough.


    When the new parking boy saw the car, he couldn''t help muttering to his colleagues: "is there anyone else driving such a car here?"


    The colleague laughed, patted him on the shoulder and pointed to the license plate of the SUV. "Don''t just look at the car. Look at the license plate. As long as you have money, you can buy a car. But this license plate, that is money can''t buy. This is a role that can''t be provoked. You, learn. "


    I''ll look at the license plate. It''s the license plate of the military!


    After getting out of the car, Muye throws the key to the parking boy, and then he hooks his finger toward Nuan. "What are you doing standing so far away? Come here


    To warm obediently close to the past, was his strong arm around the waist, temperature also passed through the clothes, let her feel at ease.


    When the sky falls down, I will support it for you.


    He said this sentence more than once in his mind, to warm gently smile curved corners of the mouth. Yes, with him, what are you afraid of?


    When I stepped into the door, xiangnuan looked around curiously, but the light was dim, and many things were not really seen. But there is one thing, the people who come and go around are all dressed up, and you can see that they are not ordinary people.


    "Here we are. This is it."


    Looked up to warm, found that there is no room number or text on the door. There are other rooms, but this one doesn''t. You don''t have to guess, this room must be the only one.No wonder the chief Shepherd used the word "Royal".


    The door of the box was now closed. Here pay attention to privacy, so the door is not like the general KTV box as a glass window, but completely covered.


    Muye reached out to open the door.


    There is music in it, and it''s the kind of music of bungee dancing. It''s really noisy.


    Xiang Nuan just stood outside the door and didn''t hear any sound, so the sound insulation effect here is also excellent.


    Besides, the box is really big. It''s as big as a two bedroom apartment, not to mention the decoration.


    "Boss, you can count it! Ah, stop the music. Come and see our sister-in-law. "


    To warm vision quickly moved a circle, found a total of 5 men and 2 women in the room.


    The five men are as tall as Muye, and they are all in good shape. They have their own features, but they are not bad. One of them is the familiar Ye Jianfeng.


    But what impresses Xiang Nuan at a glance is another man, because his temperament is too cool. He just sat there, without any expression, with a feeling of resistance. His appearance is also amazing. If he has to use some words to describe it, Xiang Nuan can only think of "childe like jade". He can''t say that he is handsome and dignified, but he is not feminine at all.


    Two women''s dress and make-up are very delicate, one match a beautiful, more beautiful than the current popular female star.


    Xiang Nuan felt that it was hard not to feel ashamed when he stood in front of them. When I thought about it, my arms on my waist suddenly tightened. Her side head raises an eye, to go up the vision of Mu ye, in the heart calmed down.


    "This is my daughter-in-law, Xiang Nuan. Let''s start with situ. "


    There were eight people present, four of whom were brothers of Muye, including situ Ruilin, Jin Han, ye Jianfeng and Xia Mingming. Like Muye, situ Ruilin and Jin Han were all members of the military. Ye Jianfeng holds an important post in the police station. Xia Mingming is a successful businessman, and this dark club is his industry.


    Xiang Nuan is not surprised at the prominent status of these people. Muye''s brother can''t be a man without ability. To her surprise, situ Ruilin introduced: "this is my friend, Gu Chen."

 Chapter 199

    It''s not that Xiang Nuan doesn''t know about homosexual love and can accept such feelings, but it''s the first time that he has witnessed it with his own eyes, and he''s really surprised. Thanks to her quick reaction, she didn''t show an expression that she shouldn''t have. She just made a big storm at the bottom of her heart.


    Like Makino, situ Ruilin''s military spirit is very obvious. However, they are obviously different. Muye''s aura is very strong and cold, and others dare not provoke him easily. Situ Ruilin gives people the feeling that he has a bad temper and is very irritable. People want to make a detour when they see him.


    Situ Ruilin''s voice falls. Gu Chen looks up at Xiang Nuan and nods to say hello.


    "Hello." Xiang Nuan looks at him. There are only three words in his mind - cold beauty!


    Maybe his appearance and temperament are correct and clean. Even if he has a cold face, Xiang Nuan can''t have any aversion to him, as if he should be.


    The two women, one is elegant, the other is Fu Yuxiu. The former is Jin Han''s wife, while the latter is Xia Mingming''s female companion.


    Elegance is a typical lady of a big family. She is as graceful as her name. With her as a contrast, Xiang Nuan knows how crooked Su''s heart is. There is no comparison between the two.


    Fu Yuxiu is a very good person, seems to be very good at dealing with such a scene. However, it''s not surprising that she follows a successful businessman like Xia Mingming and is good at dancing.


    After getting to know each other, we had a drink together, then chatted and played.


    Playing cards, playing dice, playing billiards, all these things are not warm. There is the best sound equipment nearby to sing, but she has no courage to make a fool of herself in front of others.


    Jin Han and Xia Mingming play cards and watch the battle elegantly.


    They played a big game, with hundreds of thousands of games in one round, which made them numb. Is it money or leaves? Sure enough, money that comes too easily will not be treasured.


    Ye Jianfeng and Gu Chen are playing billiards.


    Gu Chen is so exquisite that he is just a work of art. Even the ten fingers are almost perfect, just like those carved by the best swordsman. It''s a pleasure to watch him play.


    Situ Ruilin chats with Mu ye, but his eyes float to Gu Chen from time to time. His eyes are blazing.


    Muye saw it, lowered his voice and said, "do you really recognize him?"


    "What do you say? I''ve lived for more than 30 years, and I like this one. "


    "Then be nice to others and keep your temper. Daughter in law is for pain. "


    As a brother for many years, Muye knows how bad his temper is. But Gu Chen doesn''t want to follow him. At the beginning, he still used the means to keep people around. Looking at Gu Chen''s lukewarm appearance, I''m afraid their relationship hasn''t made much progress so far.


    Situ Ruilin picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer. The vision fell to the body of Gu Chen again, also don''t know whether he listened to go in. It seems that I don''t care about it at all.


    Xiang Nuan is pulled by Fu Yuxiu to chat, praises her good skin, and asks her how to maintain it. Knowing that she was a kindergarten teacher, he talked to her about the education of his children, and even brought out his little nephew to ask her for advice.


    Later, Fu Yuxiu''s mobile phone rang. After greeting Xiang Nuan, she went out to answer the phone.


    Muye buttoned the meat on her waist and asked, "is it boring? Do you want to play cards or billiards? Singing is OK? "


    "No. You don''t have to worry about me. I can watch them play and learn by the way. "


    Although she doesn''t know how to play these games, she doesn''t feel bored, at least it''s thousands of times better than she expected. The most important thing is that she likes to see Muye open when he is with his brother.


    "Then I''ll teach you how to play billiards?"


    Warm your eyes. "Is that ok? But I''m afraid I''m too stupid to learn. "


    "It''s like having fun and not going to the game."


    Muye took her to her feet and went to the corner of the billiard table.


    After a while, ye Jianfeng and Gu Chen finished the game.


    Ye Jianfeng hands the club to Muye. "You play. I''ll go and have a drink."


    Xiang Nuan really doesn''t know anything. It''s completely taught by Mu Ye. She leaned over the table, and he leaned over her back in a very intimate manner. At first, she was a little embarrassed. Later, she found that everyone took it for granted, so she relaxed her body and mind and began to study hard.


    Situ Ruilin didn''t know which nerve he was touched. He took advantage of Gu Chen''s bending to learn from Muye. Gu Chen certainly won''t, but it''s not his opponent. He''s crushed to death.


    The result of two people''s competition is that the final result is that they directly hit the white ball, which caused a lot of laughter.


    A group of people played until more than 11 o''clock, and then it broke up.


    Xiang Nuan follows Mu Ye behind situ Ruilin and Gu Chen. Don''t know what happened to two people, situ Ruilin directly a will Gu Chen carry up, into the car, completely don''t care about the people around is how to see.To warm surprised stare big eyes, mouth slowly grow into a circle.


    Muye lifted her chin and said, "say what you want."


    "Well, is their relationship open? And the family agreed? "


    Xiang Nuan has also heard of how difficult it is for such people to go. Although today''s society is open, many people still regard them as alien, which is more difficult for parents to accept.


    "There is no one in Gu Chen''s family. As for situ, as long as he likes it, even a monkey, he dares to announce it to the whole world. Naturally, his family did not agree with him, but his temperament was just like that, which was beyond the control of Laozi. Moreover, he is the most capable person in the situ family. Even if someone disagrees with him, he doesn''t dare to fight against him. Move Gu Chen, that is equivalent to plucking hair on the tiger''s head and seeking death. "


    Nod to the warm, suddenly smile. "That''s good."


    "So happy?"


    "Of course. I like to see lovers get married, no matter how far the differences between the two sides in status, appearance, figure and personality preferences are. "


    Muye let out a low smile and scratched her nose. "Little fool."


    To warm giggle, as if to see a bright future, inexplicably have a kind of sunshine, spring flowers of happiness.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you know? Before I came here, I was still entangled with our door, but now I suddenly feel enlightened. What''s the difference between us compared with situ Ruilin and Gu Chen? "


    Xiang Nuan thought situ Ruilin had a bad temper, which was very frightening. But now it seems that this man is definitely a real man.


    There is another word, Muye did not say, but xiangnuan knew it in his heart.


    Muye and situ Ruilin are the same kind of people.


    Situ Ruilin dares to compete with his family for Gu Chen at all costs.


    So is Muye.


    It''s just, is she the one who can make him so desperate?


    "You''re smart at last, little fool."


    On the way back to the warm mood is really good enough to bloom. Although she can''t play anything at the party tonight, she also had a good time. Most importantly, she finally figured out the problems that had been pestering her.


    When he was in a good mood, Xiang Nuan wanted to sing, so he was all over the car window humming, feeling very excited.


    With a smile in his eyes, Muye looked at her jubilation all the way, like a silly and frank child.

 Chapter 200

    when they got home, they naturally fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    The next day, Muye took xiangnuan Guoguo out of the door, and the family of three went to the countryside to have fun.


    There are orchards in farmhouse, where you can pick your own fruits.


    Xiang Nuan thinks that this activity is very suitable for fruits and vegetables. She can have fun, get close to nature, and take the opportunity to teach her about fruits and vegetables.


    It turns out that Guoguo really likes it. Bumping around in the garden, feeling this fruit, pulling that melon, very busy. Even if I fell down, I didn''t need anyone to help me. I got up and continued to enjoy myself.


    The family of three didn''t rush home for dinner until evening.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa eating fruit, chatting and watching TV.


    What''s on TV is a mother-in-law play. Today''s plot is that a couple got married and had no children for several years. The mother-in-law''s family dislikes the daughter-in-law and even forces the couple to divorce. In a hurry, the man finally admits that the problem is himself.


    Muye is playing chess with the old man. He takes time to glance at the TV and says casually: "Mom, you can contact aunt Xu for me tomorrow, and I''ll have a check too."


    Xiang Nan looks at him in surprise. "What''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "No, just to be on the safe side."


    Luo xiaorou nodded in favor. "Well. I''ll call aunt Xu in a moment and ask her to arrange it for you early tomorrow morning. "


    Muye light "well" a, PA of fall a sunspot.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him quietly. He always feels that there is something behind his carelessness. But I didn''t see what happened after a long time, so I had to attribute it to thinking too much.


    It''s close to 9pm. Xiang Nuan takes Guoguo back to his room to take a bath. Accompany her to play in the bathtub for half an hour, this is the person picked up, put on pajamas into the bed.


    Today, in the orchard, Muye played with her madly, and her always exuberant energy was almost vented. At this moment, he fell asleep when he touched the bed. Xiang Nuan didn''t even have to hum a lullaby to her.


    From Guoguo''s room, Xiang Nuan didn''t go downstairs any more and went straight back to the bedroom. She was so tired that she just wanted to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    Xiang Nuan just took off his clothes and stood under the shower. The bathroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    The space of the bathroom is not small, but as soon as Muye''s tall and straight body comes in, he feels cramped.


    "Why did you come in?" To warm hands and feet in a hurry to cover important parts. Although more intimate things have been done countless times, but such a sincere relative still let her feel ashamed.


    Muye didn''t answer, so he stripped himself. As soon as her arms were unfolded, she took her to her arms and stood under the shower head.


    The water temperature is slightly warm, but his hands are hot, and he can''t refuse to explore her curve.


    To warm legs virtual soft straight shiver, simply can not support their own body, the whole person like a life-saving straw to climb him, but also more convenient for him to do whatever he wants.


    With a little effort, Muye put xiangnuan on the washing table. He stood in the middle, and she couldn''t even close her legs. As soon as she lowered her head, she held her delicate lips. When she didn''t have time to hum, she directly started the game without suspense.


    From the bathroom tossed to the bed, and entangled in the bed for a long time, this love is temporarily stopped.


    Xiang Nuan was pressed by his heavy body. He closed his eyes and gasped heavily. His whole body was covered with sticky sweat. Just feel so strong that her body is still shaking and numb.


    "Is it all right?" He asked, kissing her ear.


    To warm ha ha ground smile, unwittingly replied: "is this line not mine?"


    He grinds his teeth, without saying a word, and directly proves to her with absolute strength how wrong her sentence is. Can tiger beard be pulled out at will?


    At the end of the day, it was more than two o''clock in the night.


    "You know what''s wrong?" He had to bite her on the lip to admit her mistake.


    Xiang Nuan feels that such a man is particularly in need of beating, but she even feels difficult to move her fingers. She can only express her dissatisfaction with her eyes.


    He gave her a heavy kiss and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t look at me like this. I''ll be wild again."


    Xiang Nuan just closed his eyes and didn''t provoke him. She really can''t do it. She just wants to clean up and have a good sleep.


    Muye also knew that this toss was too cruel. He apologized, put his arms around her and coaxed her in a soft voice. Then he took her to the bathroom.


    He went back to bed, barely opened his eyes to Nuan and asked, "do you really want to have an examination tomorrow?" "Why, do you want to go with me?"


    "Good." To warm smile, a second fell into a dream of black sweet.


    Muye touched her face, pulled the air conditioner to cover her, and then went to the balcony to smoke.The next morning, after Xiang Nuan handed Guoguo to Luo xiaorou, he went to the hospital with Muye.


    The car is to warm the Fiat, because Muye said to test her driving skills.


    "Check, check, who''s afraid of who?" He raised his chin to warm haughtily and stooped into the driver''s seat.


    In Muye''s opinion, xiangnuan''s driving skills are not very good, but his driving habits are absolutely first-class. Keep the steering wheel in order. Never be lazy. Turn on the lights when changing lanes. Turn on the lights when overtaking. When passing the intersection, everyone has to slow down. Never compete with others. Never answer the phone when driving It''s a good student.


    The car drove steadily all the way to the door of the hospital.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that bad? "


    Muye looked at her small appearance and wanted to take the man over and hug her in her arms. In view of her thin skin, she just reached out and touched her cheek. "Yes, I''ll give you a reward at night."


    When Xiang Nuan heard the reward, he thought of a sport that was not suitable for children and blushed with a brush.


    When Muye saw him, he laughed in a low voice.


    "What do you think, baby? Why is your face so red? "


    Xiang Nuan is even more shy and wants to dig a hole. She must have been spoiled by him! She wasn''t like that before!


    Just like Xiang Nuan''s inspection on that day, Muye also took the green channel in the whole process and finished everything in less than an hour.


    Coming out of the hospital, Muye hooked her arm to her waist and looked down at her ruddy face. "Where do you want to play? My husband is with you today, just the two of us. "


    "Only today with me?" Xiang Nuan tilted his head, a smiling look, very pleasing.


    "I''ll be with you every day, OK?"


    He snorted to Nuan and offered the terms without any hesitation. "Then I''m going to the seaside, can I?"


    "Of course."


    Well, take her to play for a few days before the physical examination report comes out, and then face the bad things when you come back.

 Chapter 201

    However,


    all of them have set out, and Xiang Nuan still asks uncertainly, "do you really not take any fruit? Is it not good to leave her at home alone? "


    I''m afraid it''s not qualified to be a parent like this?


    "My parents and Zhang''s mother are at home. How can they be alone?" Muye can''t laugh or cry. Is that room not human?


    "That''s different. The company of parents can not be replaced by others. "


    "You can''t replace her. Just for a few days, you don''t have to feel sorry for her. I''ll accompany you first, and we''ll accompany her when we come back, OK? "


    Nodding to the warm, he was very satisfied with the arrangement. Leaving Guoguo behind for a while, she took the bag of snacks, nibbling at them and shaking her body with the music. Although the wind is a little hot, but blowing on the face or feel very comfortable, probably because of a good mood.


    While driving steadily, Muye brought her movements into his eyes. Even though she was bound by the safety belt, she was still flexible as a snake, and her waist was very soft, tenacious and charming. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience in the car, she would like to dance directly?


    The place they want to go is t City, which is adjacent to Rongcheng. It''s a small city. It''s said that it was once developed from a small fishing village. Later, the small fishing village grew stronger and stronger and became a new city.


    T city is not rich in other resources, so tourism is the new force of T city''s economic development. In order to protect the environment, there are few industries here. That kind of polluting industry, to enter here is even more wishful thinking.


    It is precisely because of the determination to develop tourism and environmental protection that the whole city has beautiful scenery, four roads leading to eight roads, flowers and green space everywhere, and it is clean and tidy. People who have been here all praise it. Later, they got the title of Oriental Hawaii.


    It''s only two hours'' drive from Rongcheng to T city. It''s very convenient. Almost every Friday night, many people come here from Rongcheng to spend a happy weekend and go back to continue to be busy. Because of this, the seaside resort villas in T city are almost bought by people from Rongcheng.


    "By the way, shall we book hotels online? Wait till you get there. Can''t you get a room? "


    Although these days are working days, it''s summer vacation. How many parents are waiting for their children to have a holiday and then come out to play together. Every winter and summer vacation, it is the peak season of tourism, where there are a lot of people.


    "No. Xia Ming Ming has a holiday villa there. We can just live there. "


    To warm surprised mouth snacks fell on the knee. "Holiday villas? Wow, it''s too extravagant. "


    "If I tell you that his holiday villa is not one, but one, will your chin fall off?"


    "It''s falling down now." Xiang Nuan pushed his chin up. He didn''t know what to think.


    Before, she had heard that when rich people went to buy a house, they went directly to the sales center, pointed to the sand table and said to the salesperson, "this, this I''ll take it all "or" I''ll take this floor ".


    But it was only heard that it was somewhat untrue. Now she has witnessed such a local tyrant with her own eyes. It''s a villa. You can buy one as soon as you buy it. How much does it cost?


    "Why, are you envious?"


    Shake your head to warm. She didn''t think so much about it. It was just tongue twister. She is a poor common people, really do not understand the world of local tyrants.


    "No, I just think it''s an eye opener. Oh, I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to know such a local tyrant. Later, who told me how rich his friend was, I said directly: what is this? My husband and his brother, when they buy villas, they all buy one piece. "


    That sentence, Xiang Nuan deliberately said in that special tone. Finish saying, oneself also direct smile spurt. In the brain also automatic consciousness appeared a fork waist to pull 28 million villains, moreover is small version of her own.


    "His line of business is real estate. He had a vicious vision. He predicted that the tourism industry in T city would be on the rise. He developed several properties by the sea and circled a large beach. The most beautiful beach in T city is within his range. "


    "You brothers, he must be the richest, right? Sure enough, it''s still more profitable to do business. Like you wage earners, you can''t earn more than one project in your whole life. "


    "Money is enough. Why do you want so much?"


    She nodded to warm chin, which she absolutely agreed with. "I think so. Life in the world is nothing more than eating and drinking. Besides meeting the basic material needs, it''s better to pursue more spiritual pleasure. "


    "Yes, it''s very conscious."


    Xiang Nuan smiles and compares two "V" with his hand, which is just like two horns.


    "Of course! As a qualified military sister-in-law, we must have this awareness. "


    When Muye saw her, she remembered the picture of singing "the little dragon man" while she was doing this kind of modeling. The cold and hard lines of her lips softened.Two hours'' drive went by in the two people''s relaxed and pleasant chat and xiangnuan peddler. When the car entered T City, the strong salty smell in the air came everywhere.


    Xiang Nuan thought it was a bit scary at first, but after a while he got used to it.


    The wind is strong by the sea. Open the window, the wind makes the car whirring, I feel that people are about to be blown up. That kind of feeling, it''s so cool!


    To warm a long hair spread, directly by the sea breeze blowing into a group of demons. She fiddled with it for a long time, and finally had to pull out a rubber band to tie it into a ponytail.


    "Hoo - finally. I think of the MV "on the moon" again


    "How about a song?"


    Xiang Nuan readily agreed, cleared his throat, and brightened his throat in the wind.


    "I''m looking up at the moon..."


    She deliberately learned the voice of the legend of Phoenix. The female part is still good, and the male part is obviously a little nondescript, but it''s really funny. It''s like a crazy kid.


    For the seaside, Muye is not interested in it.


    There''s no entertainment on the beach. It''s just playing with sand on the beach, swimming in the water, and adding motorboats, towing umbrellas at most. Motorboats and parasols are exciting projects for ordinary people, but they are children''s toys for him. He is not interested in playing sand and swimming.


    The reason why he came here today is only because Xiang Nuan wanted to come, and he didn''t want to disappoint her. But at the moment, looking at such a flying Xiang Nuan, he is looking forward to this trip.

 Chapter 202

    Muye''s car sped all the way from the seaside road to the beach surrounded by Xia Mingming and stopped outside the best villa.


    Xia Mingming learned that Muye was coming, so he had the house cleaned up early.


    All the bedding has been replaced with new ones.


    The refrigerator is full of ingredients, so they can cook by themselves.


    To warm down things, excitedly ran to the French window that to see the sea.


    The boundless sea, waves turned, a sound beat the coast, issued a rhythmic sound.


    The sun is shining on the sea, and the sea in the distance is shining with silver light, as if there are many small diamonds on the crest of the wave, which is very dazzling.


    Because it was noon and the sun was burning, there were only a few people walking on the beach.


    Muye washed his hands, poured a glass of water and walked behind xiangnuan. "Drink water first."


    Xiang Nuan took his hand, gulped a few mouthfuls, then relaxed and leaned back.


    Muye adjusted her position to make her more comfortable. "Do you like it?"


    "Yes. It''s beautiful here. It''s windy. Looking at the vast sea and being blown by such a comfortable wind, I feel that I have no worries. "


    "If you like, we''ll stay here a few more days. When you think that''s enough, we''ll go back. "


    "Well."


    After a while at the window, they turned to prepare lunch.


    The ingredients are ready-made, so it''s very easy to make a simple soup with three dishes. Before and after only half an hour, hot food on the end of the table.


    Except for a vegetable heart, all the others are seafood.


    Located at the seaside, the seafood is delicious and original.


    It is estimated that the vegetables are all picked by the farmers, and the taste is especially fresh and sweet, which is not comparable to the greenhouse vegetables bought in Rongcheng vegetable market.


    Xiang Nuan accidentally ate too much, stroked her obviously protruding stomach and said that she felt very happy.


    The corner of Mu Ye''s eyes slightly raised, and he bowed his head to solve the rest of the meal.


    "I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks. Now I need to exercise and eat!"


    Muye listened, with a low smile, and fished the man in his arms. "Just a few bowls, how can we exercise and eat? You wait in the living room. I''ll wash the dishes. Let''s do some other exercise. "


    "Rogue


    Just full, strenuous exercise can''t be done. Muye is just teasing her. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, I took an umbrella and took her to the seaside.


    The sun is really spicy, but the wind is also cool. As long as there is a cover on the top of your head and you are not directly exposed to the sun, you will not feel hot and dry when walking on the beach. If you soak your feet in the sea, it''s even more comfortable, as if every cell opens its mouth and cries out for happiness.


    Muye holds an umbrella in one hand and xiangnuan''s shoes in the other.


    Xiang Nuan holds his skirt in both hands and indulges in the cool comfort brought by the sea water.


    While chatting, they walked all the way along the beach until they got sleepy and went back to the villa.


    Beautiful seaside, undisturbed world, soft and comfortable bed If all these things are put together, or do something that is not suitable for children, I''m really sorry for such a favorable time, place and people.


    Xiang Nuan was trapped in the soft bed for a whole afternoon. The taste was really ecstatic, but the process was really tiring. When Muye said to let her go, she couldn''t even protest and fell asleep.


    Muye kisses her face, gets up and walks out of the room with her mobile phone.


    When Xiang Wen woke up, it was already dark. Look at the time again. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    The window of the room is open and the cool sea breeze comes in. It''s more comfortable than the air conditioner.


    In the dark, the sound of the waves beating on the coast, like some kind of melody, clearly moving and quiet, but it just makes people feel peaceful.


    Xiang Nuan was deeply trapped in the bed and didn''t want to move at all. It''s not only because of her weak body, but also an indescribable ease, which makes her want to lie down all the time.


    With a click, the door opened from the outside.


    "Awake?"


    Xiang Nuan covers his eyes with his hands to cover the dazzling light. In fact, the light was soft orange, but she just woke up from the dark, so she didn''t adapt.


    Muye sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned over her and rubbed her forehead gently. "Did you sleep well?"


    This action is so intimate, but also with a doting, called to warm heart born greed, more reluctant to get up.


    "Well. Why do you get up so early? Aren''t you tired? "


    It is clear that he is the one who moves. Why is he still in high spirits when she is tired like a dog every time? Is she too useless?Muye saw through the thought in her heart, couldn''t help laughing twice and kissing her on the lips. "I''ve made dinner. Get up and eat."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t say a word, squints his eyes and stares at him. He looks like he''s totally attracted by his beauty. After a while, she wrapped her arm around his neck. "Tired, you hold me."


    Muye naturally took care of her as if she were a newborn. She almost even took care of brushing her teeth. The reason why we give up is that we are thin skinned and embarrassed.


    Dinner is a pot of seafood porridge, specially prepared for xiangnuan.


    "It''s too late to eat porridge."


    Even so, after xiangnuan had enough to eat and drink, he still couldn''t help taking Muye to the seaside for a stroll.


    There were no street lights on the beach and it was dark. By the light of the villa area, you can see a little road.


    Xiang Nuan feels that this dark environment is also good. They walk on the beach hand in hand. No one bothers them and no one knows what they are doing.


    It''s a world for both of them.


    On the way, they also met several young people who were camping by the sea for the night. It''s interesting to light a bonfire and have a barbecue while playing.


    As they passed by the warm pastureland, they were playing the truth adventure.


    A boy was asked to sit on one of the legs and shout "honey".


    It is not suitable for a boy to sit on a girl''s lap, so he can only choose one boy. The key is that the boy he selected is also a special player. He even took the opportunity to hug his waist and said, "daughter in law, I love you.".


    The scene was full of laughter and the atmosphere was crazy.


    To warm can not help but send out a sigh: "young good."


    Voice just fell, the buttock loved to pat lightly.


    "Don''t talk like you''re seven and eighty-one."


    Xiang Nuan chuckles, suddenly runs behind him and jumps on his back.


    "Let''s play the game of young people, my shepherd."


    "Hold your hands tight. Don''t wriggle about."


    "No, I''m going to twist! Three laps on the left, three laps on the right, twisted neck, twisted buttocks... "

 Chapter 203

    at night, Xiang Nuan was tossed about again, and he was so tired that he fell asleep until more than eight o''clock the next day.


    Wash and dress, eat and drink.


    Muye took her out and said that he was going to take her diving to see the underwater world.


    Xiang Nuan blushed with excitement and chattered like a child. She shared all the beautiful pictures she saw from the animal world that were not real.


    But when he got on the boat and wanted to go to the sea, Xiang Nuan couldn''t control his tension.


    This vast sea area is boundless and surging. No one knows what''s down there. But one thing is for sure, there is both a beautiful underwater world and all kinds of dangers below. If you are careless, you may lose your life.


    Muye squeezed her hand clearly. "What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    Looking at his deep and firm eyes, Xiang Nuan suddenly feels at ease.


    Other men say such words, maybe it is just a heroic words. But this word comes out from Muye''s mouth, which is the magic that people can''t doubt.


    Some people, his existence is a belief.


    Muye is such a person.


    Deep sea diving is a one-to-one service, that is to say, everyone is followed by a coach, and they are all male coaches.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how Muye talks to others. Anyway, Muye is her coach in the end. The two real coaches, on the contrary, are leisurely following the audience, enjoying themselves.


    The diving area is determined by various explorations, and the danger generally does not exist.


    The world under the sea is really wonderful. I wish I could grow a few more eyes and see every detail in my eyes and engrave it in my heart.


    The beautiful scenery Xiang Nuan once saw on TV is within her reach. It''s really shocking. If it wasn''t for the lack of oxygen, she didn''t want to float so fast.


    In order to let her enjoy herself, Muye paid twice and took many pictures for her.


    Back on the shore, Xiang Nuan was still too excited to calm down. He grabbed Muye''s arm and muttered about what he had seen and heard at the bottom of the sea. I don''t know. I thought she was the only one going down.


    "Please send me the photos quickly. I want to send a circle of friends and a nine palace grid!"


    Muye touched her pretty face, which was flushed with excitement. She felt that it was just like a shining diamond polished. She could not help kissing while no one noticed.


    "Go back and send it. It''s all in the camera."


    Later, they also played motorboats, drag umbrella, and water park.


    Every experience is so fresh and exciting that Xiang Nuan is too happy to find the north. But calm down, think of this morning spent thousands of dollars, immediately and straight smack of meat pain.


    It''s over. She''s getting worse! From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult!


    Muye said a few words of great wealth, which pacified her properly.


    "I''m tired. Will you carry me?"


    From time to time on the beach, you can see your boyfriend walking or running with his girlfriend on his back, which makes you feel much warmer and thicker. Most of all, she likes such intimacy.


    Muye stepped forward and squatted down. "Come up?"


    Xiang Nuan laughs and pours up. His strength is still very strong.


    Fortunately, Muye''s footwall is stable enough, otherwise she will throw them on the beach together.


    It was already dusk, and the afterglow of the setting sun gently touched the earth.


    The sea is vast and boundless. At the junction of the sea and the sky, the fire like sunset is changing into various shapes at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a silent magic show, which is absolutely wonderful.


    Two people''s shadow in the sunset is elongated, until fully integrated, can''t tell you from me.


    On the beach, a series of footprints follow the direction of the shadow''s movement and extend to the distance, as if there is no end, and it seems to tell a story that only belongs to them silently


    They have a good time here. Luo xiaorou is so anxious that her hair is going white.


    Since she is the son of her best friend, Xu Lu is naturally very attentive, so the first thing I do when I walk into the office today is to check Muye''s physical examination report. At this point, she was directly dumbfounded.


    Sperm sperm vitality is not high, deformity rate is high, it is difficult to rely on the natural way of successful pregnancy?


    After reading the report carefully, Xu Lu quickly dialed her best friend''s phone and asked her to have lunch together at noon, saying that she had something important to ask for.


    Although Luo xiaorou knows that her son has gone to his best friend for a physical examination, she really doesn''t care about it. After all, her son''s physical quality is really good. To enter the special forces, the first condition is good health.


    As soon as her best friend called, she was a little flustered. Without changing his clothes, he took his bag and went out in a hurry."What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Muye''s health? I don''t think so. He''s always in good health. "


    Xu Lu printed out the inspection report of Muye and handed it to Luo xiaorou directly. "If we don''t think about fertility, his physical fitness is really good. But... "


    Luo xiaorou is not a doctor, and she can''t understand those professional symbols, so she turns to the last page to see the conclusion. After watching, her whole shoulder collapsed.


    "Can''t you get pregnant in a natural way? How could that be? He''s in good health. How could that be? Is there something wrong? "


    Fortunately, Luo xiaorou is a person who has experienced great storms and waves, but she is not so excited as to make a lot of noise. It''s just that she can''t believe the result anyway. How is that possible? Absolutely impossible!


    "I know the result is hard to accept, but I''ve looked at it carefully, and there''s no problem. As for the reason, I suspect it was caused by his exposure to some radioactive things in the army. You know, they are likely to come into contact with those things in the army. This is not the first time that I have come across such a situation. "


    Luo xiaorou sat in silence for a long time, took a few sips of tea cup, and finally calmed down a lot. She looked up at her friend and laughed apologetically. "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of line. Can it be cured? "


    "Well I''m afraid it''s more difficult. Rational advice, artificial insemination or test tube baby success rate will be higher. As for which method is more suitable, we still need to carry out specific data analysis to draw a conclusion. "


    Luo xiaorou was silent for a while, then nodded, and her brain was still a little confused. "Fortunately, Xiang''s warm body is good."


    "Yes. Why don''t you ask them to come back tomorrow and I''ll have them do a detailed analysis? Don''t worry too much. If you''re lucky, you can succeed at one time. "


    "They went to the seaside for a holiday, not in Rongcheng. But it''s OK. I''ll call them back when I get back. "


    "No! They rarely go out to play, let them have a good time for a few days. I''d better wait for them to come back and talk about such a bad thing. "


    Luo xiaorou sighed. "What''s more important than that?"

 Chapter 204

    when Muye received the call from his family, Xiang Nuan had already gone to bed.


    She was entangled by him for a long time last night, and then she went to sleep. I''ve been playing crazy all day today, and I''ve been overdrawn for a long time. After a quick bath, I almost didn''t eat dinner, so I went straight to bed and fell asleep.


    When the mobile phone rang, Makino was watching silent TV at the head of the bed. Hearing the sound, he was afraid of waking xiangnuan. He connected the phone at the first time, then he lifted the quilt and walked out of the living room.


    "What instructions does the Buddha have?"


    When he said this, Muye silently said sorry in his heart. He knew exactly what his mother was calling for. She and Xu Lu are handkerchiefs. As soon as his physical examination report comes out, Xu Lu will definitely inform her. In fact, it was beyond his expectation that she could hold her breath until the evening.


    "You''re still in the mood to smile. I''m dying of worry."


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to say that the old man''s life is in danger. When he is old, he will still -- "


    " shut up! Don''t drag your father on me. It''s you who are in trouble now. "


    Muye put his mobile phone between his shoulder and ear and picked up a cigarette and lighter from the tea table. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Click -" the fire started, and soon the smoke curled up, and the smell of nicotine filled the room.


    Luo xiaorou sighed heavily. "What I''m going to say next may not be so nice. Calm down and don''t get excited."


    "All right, go ahead."


    Luo xiaorou was silent for a long time at that end. She didn''t seem to know how to compose words. She didn''t know that her son was a man who had seen big waves, not as vulnerable as she thought. But a mother, no matter how powerful her son is, is still a little baby in her heart and needs her to do everything to protect her.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    "Your medical report came out, but The results were not very good. Oh, I don''t mean to have any illness, but... "


    "Mom, you can say the result directly. The purpose of this physical examination is very clear."


    Luo xiaorou told him the results of the physical examination report.


    Muye was also silent for a while. Naturally, he was not shocked by the result, but felt a little guilty for his own means. As Xiang Nuan said, parents, at this age, have nothing to ask for but to indulge in their grandchildren. As soon as his physical examination report came out, his parents didn''t know how bad it was


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    Muye spat out a puff of smoke ring heavily, but the stuffy breath in his chest didn''t spit out with it. On the contrary, it was firmly absorbed there like a leech. It didn''t hurt, but it was really uncomfortable.


    At that end, Luo xiaorou''s eyes became moist. Hearing her son''s "I''m sorry" is more painful than the moment when she just knew the result. She was not sure whether he had the trouble in the army or from the womb. If it''s the latter, it''s her mother who hurt him!


    "Shut up! Who asked you to say I''m sorry? Try again, and I won''t beat you! "


    "Ma..."


    "I''m fine. I''m just afraid you''ll feel bad."


    Muye breathed and closed his eyes. The cigarette in his hand was pinched out of shape and finally broke into two pieces, one of which fell to the ground. When he opened it again, his eyes were clear and firm again. "I don''t feel bad. I just feel sorry for you."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Muye lit another cigarette and took another puff. "Mom, let''s talk it over. Let''s not tell Xiang Nuan about this for the time being, OK? It''s hard for her to come out, so let her have fun for a few days. "


    "Yes! First of all. When you come back, let''s discuss how to solve the problem. "


    After hanging up the phone, Muye twisted his brows and silently smoked three cigarettes. Then he plunged into the bathroom to wash away the smell of smoke.


    When Muye dried his body and entered the bedroom, there was a sound of warm and sleepy sound in the dark.


    "Husband?"


    "I''m here." Muye walked quickly to the edge of the bed and touched her face.


    Xiang Nuan grabs his hand, rubs his face gently in his palm, mumbles vaguely: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Get up and drink some water. Would you like some? "


    "Yes."


    "Wait." Muye reaches for the wall lamp.


    The orange light lit up the room lightly, but it was not dazzling.


    Muye poured a cup of warm water back to the bed, holding the cup in one hand and holding her waist in the other, and let him drink a few mouthfuls with his own hand.


    Hit it to warm, hit it lips, side over the body, half squinting at him. When he lay down, he wrapped his hands and feet with the ground, then pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed contentedly.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    To warm hum a, rest assured to close his eyes, Nestle in his side, deep sleep.


    Muye is sleepless. He didn''t regret the decision, but it was unfilial to let his parents down. Besides, he is not a qualified son."Hu -" slowly breathed out a breath, and Muye tightened his arms and held his warm body closer in his arms, longing for the softness and warmth.


    They spent a total of five days by the sea. Every day they lived with the beach and sea water and ate fresh shrimps and seashells. They were so carefree that they did not change when the gods came.


    The night before they went back, they had dinner early and went for a walk on the beach. Later, when I was tired of walking, I found a place to sit and listen to the waves.


    Xiang Nuan sat in front of Muye, with his back against his chest. A little side face, can stick on his left chest, hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    "I don''t want to go back. What should I do?"


    These days are so happy that she wants to live forever.


    It''s not that Rongcheng is bad, nor that the scenery here is really so pleasant. It''s just that the time for two people is much more free after all. Here, she can do nothing, as long as rest assured to rely on him, enjoy his love, like a paradise life. Returning to Rongcheng is like returning to the noisy world from the outside world. There will always be such and such troubles, such and such responsibilities and obligations.


    Smell speech, Mu Ye bowed his head to kiss her forehead. "If you really want to, stay a few more days."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    To warm smile curved eyebrows, but soon shook his head. "Forget it, you''d better go back."


    Muye knew it would be like this in the end. She is such a fool that she never learns to be selfish and think more about herself.


    "Back in Rongcheng, we can take Guoguo with us and go to other places to play. Besides the seaside, there are many good places


    We still have a long life, don''t worry.


    But the rest of the sentence, to the mouth and swallow back. If he did promise, if one day he could not come back, she would not blame him. But he is easily refused to promise, as if so, at that moment she can be less tied.


    Even if you know it, it doesn''t make sense at all.

 Chapter 205

    Xiang Nuan brought a lot of gifts back to Rongcheng, including pearl chains, shells, wind chimes, dried seafood, and even vegetables, melons and fruits that he picked at the farmhouse, but the dew on them was not dry yet.


    The trunk of the car is full, even the back seat of the car is full. It''s almost full.


    On the way back, there was excitement and expectation. On the way back, there was nothing left to give up. However, Xiang''s mood is still beautiful, because one side of the head can see the handsome face and strong body of the pastor, there is nothing better than this.


    When they returned to the compound of the military region, the happiest thing was Guoguo''s little friend. Seeing so many gifts, I was so happy that I almost went crazy. I even gave Muye a kiss.


    Muye patted her little butt, and laughed and scolded her for being unruly. She not only didn''t shrivel her mouth, but also quacked a few times.


    Luo xiaorou let xiangnuan accompany Guoguo to play, find a reason to let Muye accompany her out of the house and walk in the courtyard.


    "Did you tell Xiang Nuan about that?"


    "Not yet."


    Luo xiaorou "Oh" a, for a long time did not speak. Looking down at the road under your feet, you seem to be pondering your words.


    The guilt in Mu Ye''s heart began to spread like a tide, and soon there was a kind of overwhelming situation. He took out his lighter, lit a cigarette and puffed it.


    "I talked to your aunt Xu. She said that you are unlikely to get pregnant by natural way. She suggested artificial insemination or test tube baby. But which of these two ways is more suitable for you? We need to make a more in-depth analysis. Talk to Xiang Nuan and go to the hospital as soon as possible for further examination. If you can take advantage of your time at home to solve the problem, it would be the best


    Muye took a deep breath of the smoke and then slowly spit it out. In the smoke, he slowly narrowed his eyes. "Mom, if I say, I don''t choose either way?"


    Luo xiaorou stares at him with a deep knot on her brow.


    It means no more? How can I do that?


    "What do you mean?"


    Muye squinted and quietly looked at the distance, then slowly took it back and fell on his mother''s face. Seeing the wrinkles around her eyes, I felt even more guilty.


    "Mom, we have fruit, don''t we? No matter whose blood she is, she is now our little princess. It''s all in the 21st century. Don''t you still favor boys over girls? "


    "Of course, I don''t value boys over girls, but -"


    she is an older generation, and some ideas are deeply rooted, such as the inheritance of blood.


    "Why don''t you even try? Aunt Xu also said that if you are lucky, you can succeed at one time. "


    "But what if it''s bad luck? Disappointment again and again, that pair of Xiang Nuan is a kind of torture to me and my family. Besides, no matter which way it is, Xiang Nuan has to suffer, both physically and mentally. Originally with me, living such a little together from more days, has been very wronged her. How can I have the heart to make her suffer like this? "


    "Have you talked to Xiang Nuan? Does she not like it? "


    Luo xiaorou''s mood suddenly becomes excited, even the tone has risen, it seems that this is Xiang Nuan''s fault.


    Muye frowned.


    "No. Mom, I really didn''t tell her. All these are my own ideas. Mom, you are also a military sister-in-law. You should know how difficult it is to be a military sister-in-law. Of course, the most important thing is that this kind of thing is bad enough for a man. I really don''t want to toss it again, and it may be fruitless toss. "


    After that sentence, let Luo xiaorou completely silent down.


    Although this kind of thing can''t be compared with Buju, it''s really bad for a man.


    Of course, it''s just as hard for women to accept.


    Luo xiaorou looks at her son in a tangled way, and her frown can''t stretch. After a while, she sighed heavily.


    "Why don''t you talk to Xiang Nuan and listen to her? After all, it''s not your business to have children. It''s always up to two people to decide. "


    Luo xiaorou is also determined that Xiang Nuan is definitely willing to have a try, and even hopes that she can persuade Muye. In any case, she still hopes that Muye can leave some blood. The inheritance of this blood, fruit is irreplaceable.


    "I know. I''ll definitely discuss it with her. But, mom, I want you to respect what I think. At the very least, don''t force them to accept IVF or IVF for a short period of time. Xiang Nuan is still young. Can we have another two years? "


    If Xiang Nuan really wants to have children, Muye plans to find the best doctor in this field to treat him secretly. Maybe things will turn for the better. It''s really no good. He''ll bear the charge all the time.


    Luo xiaorou was silent for a long time, and finally sighed heavily. "You''d better talk to Xiang Nuan first. Or let me talk to her. "


    "I''ll do it myself."Mother and son finished the topic, but did not immediately turn around to go home. But along the road slowly forward stroll, there is no one to build a chat. Most of them are Luo xiaorou''s questions. Muye''s answers are concise and clear, and they are all good ones.


    Intimate children always report good news but not bad news in front of their parents.


    But in the end, I don''t know what''s going on, and the topic comes back to this.


    "I feel so sorry for your dad. If I hadn''t broken my body, he wouldn''t have But I can''t think of it in any way. How can you have this problem? Did I do something wrong? "


    Muye looked at the little old lady and wanted to give her a hug. But in view of this is outside, in the end or hold back.


    "Ma, you are not wrong, not at all. Dad won''t blame you, and I can''t blame you, so don''t think about it. "


    "It''s all the fault of that snake hearted woman."


    Luo xiaorou''s eyes suddenly become fierce. Things even after so many years, often think of her old hatred is still difficult to level.


    Muye took his mother''s shoulder, but soon released it. "Don''t think about it, Ma. Why don''t we go out with our family tomorrow? It''s rare for me to have a holiday. I''ll be with you at this time. "


    Smell speech, Luo xiaorou sidelong at him one eye, smile not smile.


    "Oh, I thought you only had your daughter-in-law in your eyes. You have forgotten my mother for a long time."


    That tone, obviously sour.


    Muye laughed twice.


    "No way. My old Buddha is incomparable and has a lingering aura. I can''t forget even if I want to. "


    Luo xiaorou completely amused him this time. She couldn''t close her mouth with laughter, but she still refused to forgive others easily.


    "Go, don''t follow me! Do you think I don''t know? Are you afraid that I will be angry with you because of that woman? "


    Muye immediately raised his hand, made a gesture to swear poison, but also a sincere face.


    "I swear, absolutely not. My old Buddha is so smart and knows right and wrong. How can he be able to vent his anger at this kind of price reduction? "


    "You will be poor!"

 Chapter 206

    Guoguo was tired of playing and rubbed his eyes to sleep.


    Xiang Nuan grabbed the nozzle and simply washed her sweat, then stuffed her into the quilt.


    Guoguo didn''t even lift her eyelids. She fell asleep and snored. The small breast of that meat rises and falls, especially lovely.


    When Xiang Nuan was standing by the bed staring at her, Muye came in and took the door with him. Then, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist, let her rest assured to nest into her chest, a long breath.


    "Tired?" Muye bowed his head and kissed her face.


    "A little. Little guy is so energetic that I can''t stand it. How can such a small person be so energetic? "


    Just like you!


    The last few words, to warm did not say.


    Muye chuckled, and his eyes fell on the little baby on the bed. He has also seen many children, but few of them are as delicate as Guoguo. The skin is so delicate that people just want to bite it off, and it must feel fresh, sweet and juicy.


    "If we would never have our own children, would you be very sad?"


    To warm completely relaxed body suddenly a stiff, and then stare, like a robot, bit by bit to turn around. "What, what?"


    "My physical examination report came out. Everything else is very good, but I can''t have children."


    Xiang nuanru was struck by thunder, completely stunned. It''s not that she can''t accept the result, it''s just that it''s too unexpected. He is in such good health, how can there be a problem? You know, if conditions permit, he can toss endlessly every day. How can such a person have such problems?


    Who''s kidding?


    "Is, is the hospital wrong?"


    In the concept of Xiang Nuan, a man who can''t have a baby should not be in good health, at least in the couple''s life. As for Muye, it doesn''t look like a man with this kind of problem.


    "It''s true, and the chances of a cure are very low."


    Xiang Nuan looked at him blankly for a while. In fact, there was no expression on his face, but he assumed that he must be very sad. Such calmness was just a disguise. She would be stunned to pull into a smile, trying to show a little light.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you really want to have children, let''s go to the doctor and listen to their arrangement. If you think it''s enough to have fruit, let''s not have it. In a word, it seems to have many advantages. First of all, we don''t have to buy raincoats in the future, which saves a lot of money. Well, the money is just for snacks. Secondly, don''t you like wearing raincoats? You can do whatever you want in the future. Are you already laughing in your heart? Ha ha Finally, in this way, you will have more time with me. You said you would spoil me like a daughter. You can''t go back on it... "


    She murmured a lot, but later it was a bit confused.


    The consolation was clumsy.


    Muye bowed her head directly and blocked her chatter with her lips.


    At the end of the kiss, Xiang Nuan calmed down, panting and staring at him, his eyes full of steam.


    Muye raised his hand to cover her face, and gently rubbed her red cheek like wine with his thumb. The touch under the finger is very delicate and soft. Like her, it makes people soft and greedy.


    "Mom suggested that we accept artificial insemination or IVF, but I refused. It''s too much to suffer from doing that. I don''t want to suffer from it. If Ma mentions this matter to you, don''t say anything else, just say you listen to me. Do you remember? "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t make a sound, but her tears surged out and instantly wet her face.


    She has also heard that if she is a test tube baby, she will suffer a lot. A success is good, toss back and forth several times, the body is just suffering, the mood repeats the ups and downs of the process, just like riding a magic car, the spirit may have to collapse.


    "What are you crying for?" Muye brows a twist, fingers move up to her eyes, back and forth paddle a few times.


    Xiang Nuan bit his lips and laughed with tears in his eyes. "The sand is in my eyes."


    "I''ll blow it." He really got close and helped her blow a few times.


    Xiang Nuan was made to laugh by the itching feeling, but her tears fell faster. Don''t know what to say, can only hold his thin waist, face also buried in his chest.


    After dinner, Mu Gaofeng called Mu ye into his study.


    It has something to do with the medical report. She was so worried that she couldn''t watch TV. Even playing with Guoguo was a bit perfunctory.


    Mu Gaofeng sat down in his chair and saw Mu ye come in. He said with a black face, "close the door."


    Muye is like a soldier who carries out orders. He obediently does it, and then stands tall and straight at his desk.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear to me. " Mu Gaofeng directly dropped the physical examination report on the table, and he was very angry.Muye glanced at the big words on the cover and didn''t move the report. No one knows the contents better than him, but he is still confused. "That''s it."


    "Pa -" the table was slapped by Mu Gaofeng, and the small things on the table were shocked to bounce.


    Muye is quick eyed and quick to handle. He catches a pen coming out of the pen holder in one hand and simply stays on his fingertips to play with it. His hands played with knives and guns very smoothly, not to mention his pen. I saw the pen on his fingertips like a magic general rotation, the speed is almost too fast to see it is a pen.


    Mu Gaofeng''s eyes also stayed on it for two seconds, and his face continued to sink. "Make it clear."


    Muye stopped the pen in his hand and met his sight with a little helplessness. The handsome and high spirited man in my memory has already been infected with frost and snow on his temples, which makes me sad.


    Time does not spare people.


    "Dad, you''ve already guessed. What else can I say? That''s what happened. "


    Mu Gaofeng puffed a cigarette into the corner of his mouth, lit it and took a deep breath. In the smoke, he squinted at his son.


    No matter in appearance or ability, Muye is at the top of the young generation in Rongcheng. As those old guys said, if we go on like this, his achievements will be greater than those of his father.


    There is such a son, Mu Gaofeng mouth does not let go, but in the heart is a feeling of pride. When he heard others boast that "tiger father has no dog son", he even had to stiffen his chest unconsciously.


    "It''s bad to warm up?"


    Muye did not answer immediately, but picked up the old man''s cigarette and lighter, and lit one himself.


    "It didn''t work out very well anyway. Mother is anxious to have a grandson. If she knows the result, she doesn''t know how to dislike her. I can''t help it either. "


    Father and son looked at each other silently. They were both soldiers and those who loved their wives. Naturally, they could understand each other''s thoughts.


    But beyond that, he was a father.


    Mu Gaofeng''s vision moved down and fell on the desk. After a while, he slowly lifted up again. "What are you going to do then? Did you give up completely? "


    "I do think so. Anyway, we have fruit in our family, and we have grandchildren. "


    "But your mother''s -"


    "I know. So, Dad, please keep this secret for me

 Chapter 207

    the idea of wanting a grandson is very strong. Naturally, Luo xiaorou can''t give up completely because of Muye''s words. It''s inevitable to talk to xiangnuan.


    Xiang Nuan remembers Muye''s advice and tries to show that she wants to give Muye a child. She will give birth to him as long as he is willing, no matter how many sins he suffers. Then, as soon as the conversation changed, he said that Muye was in a bad mood and didn''t want to force him.


    These are all sincere words, so she speaks sincerely, and Luo xiaorou also listens to them. "He''s in a bad mood?"


    "Well, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw him smoking alone on the balcony."


    Luo xiaorou brain automatically pop up that picture, repeated play, suddenly heart tight, heartache in a mess. She knew that he didn''t seem to care when he looked at the smiley face, just didn''t want them to worry. Like Mu Gaofeng, he likes to hide everything in his heart and carry it silently by himself.


    "Ah --" Luo xiaorou sighed and patted her shoulder, saying nothing more.


    To warm heart a loose. A mother always loves her child. No wonder the shepherd asked her to put everything on him.


    Just, she here problem solved, he in the mind of affliction how can completely expel?


    "Mom, I''ll be there."


    Luo xiaorou nodded.


    To warm all the way out of the house.


    In the yard, Muye is playing with Guoguo. In fact, it''s Guoguo playing. He squats aside to watch the crowd.


    Guoguo holds a small plastic shovel in her hand and pouts a small buttock to destroy the turf. However, she didn''t have a point of accuracy. She poked here and pried there, which had no destructive power at all.


    Muye didn''t bother to stop her. He wiped the sweat on her brain from time to time. As a child, it''s good to be happy. It''s nothing to break something.


    I remember when I was a child, he did not often dismember the things in his home, and few things were not poisoned by him. Some of them were finally installed by him, some of them became waste products, and they all ended up pitifully lying in the garbage can.


    Guoguo seems to be very happy with her father''s indulgent attitude. From time to time, she wants to raise her small face and smile at Mu Ye.


    Those eyes are a little like Xiang Nuan, just like two cherts. They are really too beautiful.


    Muye mouth slightly Yang, fingers to her full forehead gently poke.


    Guoguo was stabbed out of balance and fell back on the grass.


    The grass was soft and harmless, so Muye didn''t reach for her.


    Guoguo lay on the grass, first stunned, and then Gaga to music. She seemed to take this as a fun game, and soon stood up again, holding Muye''s finger and poking it on her forehead.


    Muye amused her and played with her several times as she wished.


    For a moment, the yard was filled with laughter like ducklings, not to mention jubilation.


    Xiang Nuan stood at the door and looked at it quietly. Suddenly he was moved and wanted to cry. The images she had dreamed of seeing were now in front of her eyes and belonged to her.


    Muye side head look over, the corner of the mouth evil spirit ground rises, then toward her hook finger.


    He grinned at Nuan, threw his arm, and came close to him, squatting down beside him. Put your hand on Guoguo''s head, one hand is wet with sweat. She was so happy that she took Guoguo''s hair and rubbed it together to make a little chirp, like a skygun.


    "Guoguo, look up and show it to Dad."


    Fruit is not clear, so, obediently raised the white neck, eyes ignorant innocence.


    The little guy is a beautiful doll even with a bald head. But that little chirp is really cute, it makes people laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan laughs so hard that he leans on Mu Ye.


    Muye had to reach around her waist so that she would not lie down on the grass like Guoguo. But who knows that she deliberately pulled him down.


    Two people so lie on the ground, one smile like a fool, one silently looking at, eyes full of doting drowning and slightly with a little helpless.


    Guoguo is full of question marks and stares at them. Suddenly, he threw the shovel in his hand and jumped directly at the warm belly.


    "Wow -" Xiang Nuan caught her round body and gave her a few kisses.


    It''s bad for the image of a family of three to roll together on the grass at the door. But what does that matter?


    Just be happy


    Since Su Wenxin got married, Xiang Nuan hasn''t seen her. I just didn''t expect to meet you again in the compound today.


    At that time, she and Muye are a person holding a hand in the courtyard.


    The picture of a family of three together, no matter who saw it, felt a sense of happiness, which was enviable.


    Su Wenxin didn''t expect to meet like this. He suddenly stopped and stared at them. That picture is really beautiful, just because it''s so beautiful, it''s so dazzling.A few months ago, the family used all means to force her to get married, but she failed to fight against her death. Her parents were angry and scolded her. They wanted her to marry honestly and asked her not to pester Muye any more.


    Su Wenxin knew that his marriage, which existed because of his interests, was also written by Mu Ye. He didn''t want her to pester him. He did it so well! He was so cruel to her!


    Xiang Nuan looks at Su Wenxin''s face changing like a kaleidoscope. At last, it''s still gloomy and ugly. He can''t help muttering in his heart. He just wants to find an excuse to slip away. It''s not afraid of her, it''s just that people come and go in the courtyard, and they are all acquaintances. I really don''t want to make it so ugly.


    Muye nodded to Su, even if he said hello, and then bent down to pick up the fruit.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Su finally couldn''t help asking: "wait a minute! I want to talk to you. "


    Naturally, you mean Muye.


    To warm Zheng for a while, hand to fruit. "I''ll take Guoguo to play there first. Let''s talk. Guoguo, mother''s embrace. "


    Guoguo leaped over happily, her lotus like arms wrapped around her warm neck and held tightly.


    Xiang Nuan wants to step forward, but is caught by Muye''s arm.


    "Don''t go anywhere. I don''t want to go back. You''re thinking about it."


    After hearing this, Sue clenched her fists and twisted her features. "Muye, you -"


    "say whatever you want."


    Su Wenxin was out of control, and he didn''t care about the disguise. He came up and directly asked, "why? Why are you so nice to her, but so cruel to me? Where on earth am I sorry for you? What''s wrong with me? "


    Muye looked at her without expression. He wanted to break Su Wenxin''s brain and see what was in it.


    "Sue, don''t forget that you are a married woman. Pay attention to your words and deeds. Xiang Nuan is my woman. I''m not good to her. Who am I good to? How are you? Ask your man, what''s the matter with me? "


    "I -"


    Muye''s sharp eyes swept to the left.


    A hundred meters away, a young man came quickly towards it.


    Muye took back his sight and lowered his voice: "Su asks, live your life steadfastly. Happiness is not forced, but lived well. When your man comes, ask him


    Su Wenxin followed his eyes and saw her husband.

 Chapter 208

    instead of leaving immediately with xiangnuan, Muye stayed to say hello to Su''s husband Guo Zitao and exchanged greetings.


    Guo Zitao was obviously a tactful man, and he had a few nice words. In this process, he also showed his consideration and love for Su, giving people a feeling that they are a happy couple.


    At least, Xiang Nuan thinks so.


    Only Muye noticed that Su Wenxin''s body was stiff and trembling when Guo Zitao put his arm around Su Wenxin''s waist. But it''s someone else''s business, and he has no right to intervene.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you later."


    "Yes. Daughter in law, let''s go. "


    When you are far away, you dare to speak to xiangnuan. "Su Wenxin''s husband is very good-looking and kind to her. Why does she still pester you?"


    Do you really want to stir things up when you are full and feel that life is too comfortable?


    "What do we have to do with other people''s affairs? No matter what. "


    Xiang Nuan knows that he doesn''t like to talk about people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs. He also obediently shifts the topic and throws Su Wenxin behind him. Anyway, Su Wenxin came back to visit her relatives, and it is estimated that she will leave in two days.


    "Tomorrow, let''s take the little guy to climb the mountain?"


    Smile to warm. "Good. Are you going with your parents? "


    "Ask. If they don''t go, the three of us will go. "


    Of course, that''s what Muye said. There is a fruit do light bulb even if, parents will not be so ignorant.


    "Well."


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are not interested in mixing with the three of them. Naturally, they refuse the travel plan and go to another place to have fun.


    Xiang Nuan baked bread and biscuits himself and planned to take them to the mountain for a picnic tomorrow.


    Guoguo likes to be close to nature. They are expected to be able to play in the mountains all day. They must prepare more food.


    In order to cater to children''s preferences, the bread and biscuits made by xiangnuan have all kinds of lovely shapes, such as rabbits, dogs and pigs Vivid. Try it. It''s all very good.


    Even when Zhang''s mother saw her, she praised her skill.


    Not to mention the fruit, almost just eat snacks do not eat. Thanks to Muye''s being at home, she was calmed by one expression. That picture is like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s a little happy.


    Lying in bed at night, Xiang Nuan thinks of Su Wenxin again, and then Xiang Qing. They are all greedy, like to think about things that don''t belong to them, and then do well. So she should bear in mind this lesson and never die!


    Muye came out of the bathroom full of steam. Seeing her stupefied appearance, she leaned over and pinched her smooth face. "What do you think?"


    To warm blink eyes, quickly slow over mind, then Jiao ran a smile. "I was thinking, Mr. mu, how can I repay you for being so kind to me?"


    "Oh?" Muye raised his eyebrows and looked at his cunning appearance with great interest. "Have you come up with any answers?"


    "Yes." To warm up to block his mouth, a hand boldly to some place.


    The key place was controlled by her, and Muye suddenly took a breath, and then the surging desire swept by.


    The temperature in the room rose rapidly to a point where it melted each other.


    It''s a long night, but lovers think spring and night are short.


    The next morning, the family of three set out with their picnic tools and food.


    Guoguo is so beautiful that her nose is about to come out. As soon as she hears that she wants to go out, she eagerly carries her backpack and runs to the door. To the door, found no one to follow up, anxious to turn back a few steps.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you so slow?"


    The ending is long, with her lovely milk sound, not to mention cute. When she is coquettish with this kind of voice and tone, people really want to take off the stars and the moon for her.


    After hearing this, Xiang Nuan turned her head to Mu ye and said with a smile, "she''s very sharp in language expression now. Sometimes she says one thing at a time. I''m also sensible. If I reason with her, she can basically understand. "


    "Don''t talk any more, hurry up!"


    Xiangnuan and Muye smile at each other and speed up the pace together. When she came to Guoguo, she skillfully held out a finger for her to hold.


    Guoguo now knows that this feeling is happiness, so she likes to walk in the middle every time she goes out, and is led by her parents. The key is that she still refuses to walk honestly. She always likes to hang on their hands like a monkey and hop around. When she was tired of hopping, she pulled her father''s trouser legs and asked to ride a horse.


    Muye is tall, and Guoguo sits on his shoulder. Not to mention how beautiful he is, he keeps shouting: "Mom, how tall! I''m so tall, so tall! "


    Looking at the happy picture of father and daughter together, he always feels that his heart is soft, his nose is sour, and his eyes are hot. Even if others exchange gold and silver, she will not.Occasionally Xiang Nuan will also think of his childhood. Xiang Qing is also riding on Xiang Yulin''s neck to show off. Although they all called Dad, she didn''t get the treatment


    "What''s the matter?" Muye touched her head.


    Smile to warm lips. "It''s nothing, just envy the fruit."


    Although I lost my parents when I was young, I was destined to be rich and prosperous in my life when I entered the family.


    People have different lives.


    "Why don''t you come up for a ride?"


    She''s on it? Like Guoguo? Can you see that picture?


    "Poof -" to warm direct smile spray, what sentimental also be laughed not.


    Every time you go out, no matter how far or near you are, whether it''s an urban road or a highway, Guoguo must sit in a child''s seat. It''s a matter of principle. It''s not negotiable.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to chat with Mu ye in the co driver''s seat, but he couldn''t bear to put Guo Guo in the back. Finally, he got on the back seat.


    Along the way, the mother and daughter chatted in the back seat. They were cute and had a lot of topics, but none of them were funny.


    Xiang Nuan and Guo Guo get together, and she seems to be getting smaller, and her child''s heart and nature are all hooked out.


    While driving steadily, Muye listened to a big and a cute girl in the back seat, but his mouth didn''t flatten.


    They went to a forest park on the outskirts of Rongcheng, which is a hilltop. At the foot of the mountain, you can row a place, circle it together with the top of the mountain, and make some flowers and plants, pavilions and pavilions to become the famous Yuntai forest park.


    In order to attract customers, there is even a children''s playground at the foot of the mountain. On weekends, people from all directions like to rush here.


    The car is parked in the parking lot at the foot of the mountain. You can go up the mountain on foot or by bike. In addition, the trees are luxuriant in the mountains, and the roads are covered by the shade, so you can feel the coolness of the reheat weather.


    Guoguo likes to play with flowers and plants, and then flutter butterflies, so xiangnuan chooses to walk up the mountain. Guoguo was in front of her, and she and Muye were not far behind. They were chatting while walking and playing.


    Xiang Nuan grasps the camera, the lens aims at Guoguo, captured many beautiful pictures.


    Everything was wonderful, if not for that scene.

 Chapter 209

    at that time, the three members of their family were walking on the road and mingling with the crowd.


    To warm line of sight inadvertently swept around the scenery, accidentally see the left side of the path of a man and woman. At first glance, she didn''t care. Looking away, she felt something was wrong. One more look and she recognized it.


    That man is Zheng Kui!


    The woman next to him was wearing a hat. She didn''t turn around. She couldn''t see her clearly. She couldn''t be sure if she was the last one.


    But in any case, Zheng Kui went out alone with women again and again, which made him have a bad impression in Xiang Nuan''s heart. Even if it''s really socializing with customers, two people shouldn''t come to the mountains alone? It''s obviously an activity between lovers or couples.


    Xiang Nuan looks at Zheng Kui''s side face from a distance, and his heart is in a mess. She really wants to take out her mobile phone and click to take a picture. Without hesitation, she sends it to Li Xiaomin to tell her to see the man''s real face, so as not to get deeper and deeper.


    Then, the woman''s face turned slightly towards the warm side.


    Boom -


    when Xiang Nuan heard a loud noise in her head, she was so surprised that her mind broke in a moment. She stood there dumbfounded, staring at the woman like hell.


    The woman was well dressed, but she was about 50 years old.


    These are not the point, the point is that Xiang Nuan found her own shadow in her body! She had no doubt that she would be this woman in a few years!


    Xiang Nuan is in a trance and remembers the strange attitude of her mother-in-law towards her on the day when she first came home with Muye, as well as the sentence: you are like a person, a person I hate very much.


    Is that the woman that my mother-in-law is talking about?


    If it''s her, it''s really like it. You have to admit it to yourself.


    Do you really have any blood relationship with this woman? Otherwise, how could two people be so similar? Is it possible that she is the woman who gave birth to herself but abandoned her?


    To warm brain thunder and lightning, bursts of roar, even fruit pull her trouser leg also can''t let her slow down.


    The man who is a good friend is a middle-aged woman who looks like herself. This woman may still be related to herself by blood. What kind of thunder and dog blood is this?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly feels that his blood has stopped flowing, his brain is blank, and his body shakes unconsciously.


    Muye noticed something was wrong with xiangnuan and held her back in one hand. He was also shocked when he saw the woman''s face clearly with his sharp eyes.


    From his mother''s mouth, Muye knew about that woman for a long time.


    He didn''t directly participate in the right and wrong grudges in those years, so he had no sense of reality. It was more like listening to other people''s stories.


    In the same way, he could not feel his mother''s indignation.


    Mother said that the woman looks like Xiang Nuan. She even suspects that Xiang Nuan is the woman''s child.


    Muye once doubted this. He thought that his mother''s hatred for the woman was so deep that he could not see anyone who was somewhat similar to her appear in front of him Now it seems that the mother''s words did not contain any moisture.


    "Did you see that?" Xiang Nuan grabbed Mu Ye''s sleeve and asked anxiously. Her face was white and her fingers were shaking.


    "I see it." Muye took her shoulder and patted her face with his other hand. "Warm, calm."


    Calm down? How can we calm down?


    Over there, Zheng Kui and the woman had walked away slowly along the path, leaving only a pair of figures behind.


    "She''s the one mom said, isn''t she? Do you know her name? Do you know why mom hates her so much? " Xiang Nuan suddenly began to smile bitterly again and murmured absently, "no wonder when I met my mother on the first day, her reaction was so big. Now it seems that her performance at that time was very restrained. If I had a bad temper, I would have been thrown out of the house, right? "


    It''s said that the world makes people. Today Xiang Nuan has a profound understanding of these four words.


    After a year''s hard work, my mother-in-law finally accepted her. Although occasionally the attitude is still a bit hurtful, but on the whole, it is already very good.


    But if the mother-in-law met the woman just now, if she really has anything to do with that woman, can she tolerate her existence?


    Because of that woman, because of her similar appearance, the happiness she had been working on was in danger for a moment. It''s like burying an indefinite time bomb. It''s hard to say when it''s going to explode. Everything collapses and is beyond recognition.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Nuan feels cold all over, and his hands and feet seem to be frozen.


    "Xiang Nuan, calm down for me."


    Muye picked up Guoguo in one hand and grabbed xiangnuan''s wrist in the other hand, pulling her to a relatively secluded corner."Guoguo, you are picking flowers here. Dad will say a few words to mom."


    Children are very sensitive, Guoguo aware of the seriousness of Muye, so very obedient, squatting in the grass to play.


    Xiang Nuan is held in Mu Ye''s arms, and the heat is continuously transmitted from him, letting her slow down little by little.


    "Are you calm now?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Is it really OK? That''s impossible.


    Muye released her and held her chin and raised her face instead. "Xiang Nuan, look at me."


    Xiang Nuan stares at him in a daze.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Mom has accepted you. She won''t deny you because of that woman''s appearance. On the first day of entering the door, she didn''t do anything to you, and now she won''t do anything to you. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Trust me."


    Xiang Nuan can only choose to believe him. She''s in a mess now. She can''t think about anything at all. She just thinks about it and scares herself out of control.


    Muye took out the kettle from his bag, opened the lid and handed it to xiangnuan. "Have a couple of drinks and take it easy."


    Do as you please. Warm water down, it seems really much better.


    "Guoguo, would you like some water?"


    Guoguo is squatting there. He doesn''t know what to look at and doesn''t lift his head. "No."


    Xiang Nuan looks at Muye and puts the kettle back into his bag. After thinking about it, I finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on between mom and that woman, do you know?"


    "I know some."


    As for whether it is absolutely true, Muye can''t guarantee it. Although Luo xiaorou is his mother, he should believe her. But when a person''s love and hate for something or someone is too strong, it is difficult to be absolutely objective and true to the truth from her mouth, and it is very likely to be biased.


    "Can you tell me? I want to know. "

 Chapter 210

    "I don''t know exactly. My mother is a second marriage. Before my father, she married a man. The woman was the babysitter of the family. While she was pregnant and had children, she seduced my mother''s ex husband and led to their divorce. In short, that''s it. "


    Boom -


    Xiang Nuan was struck dumb by thunder again.


    Can the plot be more bloody? I don''t even have such dog blood!


    "No wonder," she murmured with a bitter smile. If it were me, I would hate that woman. "


    And the man who cheated while his wife had a baby! Two shameless men!


    Now it seems that her mother-in-law is really broad-minded. She didn''t slap her on the day she came in. She doesn''t have to have this kind of demeanor.


    "Sir, I suddenly feel a little tired. I used to think that TV series and special dog blood, originally, reality sometimes more dog blood. Ha ha... "


    "Don''t jump to conclusions. Maybe it''s just people who are similar."


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. "You don''t believe that, do you? If there is no blood relationship, how can it be like this? "


    "Why not? Many movie stars stand with doubles just like brothers and sisters. Where do they have any blood relationship? So, you don''t have to rush out. Even if there''s really something wrong, it''s not me. "


    I think so.


    She still remembers the fake Chow Yun fat in let the bullets fly. It''s a fake. If she had not read the cast and film reviews, she would never have thought that person was not Chow Yun fat.


    It seems that it is not impossible that two people who have no blood relationship are similar in the world.


    It''s just, is it really such a coincidence?


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t care whether the people who come and go will look at him. He just reaches out his arm and hugs Muye''s waist. His face is deeply buried in his chest and takes a deep breath of his body.


    I hope that woman will never show up in front of them again!


    As for whether she may be her own mother, Xiang Nan really doesn''t care! A woman who abandons her children is not a mother at all!


    "Don''t be so confused. I am responsible for everything. Come on, let''s go on playing. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan also wanted to forget about it, but it was obviously impossible. She couldn''t help thinking and speculating. She was absent-minded all the way.


    Finally, when he got to the top of the mountain, Guoguo was tired. Muye ordered him to have a rest. He put up the tent and tied up the hammock with a quick movement.


    Guoguo also helps. Strictly speaking, it''s called making trouble.


    Muye, as long as she''s happy, doesn''t mind her helping. When the hammock was tied up, he put the little guy in and let her lie on the swing.


    Guoguo likes the hammock very much. She twists and turns inside to make the hammock shake.


    A little boy also curiously came over, and then decisively grabbed the hammock and wanted to climb in.


    Guoguo where can let him invade his own territory, hands to the little boy''s face a Wu to push him down. Fortunately, Muye has a quick eye and a quick hand. He holds the little boy''s back.


    The child''s mother came and half coaxed and half forced him away.


    To warm gently poke the head of fruit. "Why fight? Good things need to be shared, so we can have more fun together. Let''s not do that next time, shall we? "


    "Good. To share, to be a good friend.... " Muttering, repeating the same meaning over and over again.


    He nodded to the warm, and when she was satisfied, he touched her little head and praised her. "It''s great that Guoguo knows to share with his friends."


    Guoguo immediately giggled with joy and became more excited.


    Muye washed her hands and put a piece of bread and a fragrant pear into her hand.


    Fruit, with bread, fruit and hammock, is a happy match for immortals.


    Muye pulls xiangnuan to his side, and the two people sit side by side in front of the hammock. It''s cool and comfortable.


    To warm head a slant, lean on the shoulder of Mu Ye.


    Muye handed her a fragrant pear.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t reach out to pick him up, so he took a bite of his hand and narrowed his eyes. "Well, it''s sweet."


    That looks like a greedy and lazy kitten.


    Muye is inconvenient to kiss her in front of others. He just scrapes the juice at the corner of her mouth with his thumb.


    Xiang Nuan chuckles and puts aside his worries for the time being, nibbling a fragrant pear with his hand. "I''m going to eat bread, pig shaped."


    Muye couldn''t laugh or cry, but he took a piggy bread and continued to feed his daughter-in-law.


    After having enough to eat and drink, the cool wind blows and sleepiness comes up.


    Xiang Nuan takes a nap in the hammock with Guoguo in his arms.Muye stood by and drove away mosquitoes from time to time, so as not to disturb the dreams of mother and daughter. Sure to warm sleep deep, he took out his cell phone, dial a phone number.


    "Help me find someone."


    Returning to the courtyard in the evening, Xiang Nuan feels uncomfortable when he sees Luo xiaorou, or inexplicably guilty.


    Luo xiaorou also noticed. "You look terrible. What''s the matter? Heat stroke? "


    "But maybe."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, go to rest, or let Muye accompany you to the hospital."


    "No, I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll just lie down for a while. Mom, I''ll go upstairs first


    Xiang Nuan almost ran up the stairs and got into the bedroom all the way.


    Luo xiaorou is puzzled by her and looks at her son. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Take a cold bath in the bathroom. She didn''t even take off her clothes. She stood under the shower, her eyes closed and motionless.


    Muye turns off the water.


    Xiang Nuan opens his eyes and looks at him blankly. "Why did you come up?"


    Muye didn''t say a word. He stripped her of her wet clothes, then wrapped her in a big bath towel and took her out of the bathroom. He wanted to help her dry her hair, but she came up to kiss him and touch him. The action was disorganized and urgent, completely unlike the usual shy her.


    "Don''t make any noise." Muye squeezed her wrist.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t get rid of his grip. He could only bite his lips and rub his body against his body. "I want to. Honey, I want to


    Normal men can''t stand the invitation of a daughter-in-law.


    What else? It''s right to be a wolf.


    Muye wiped her hair twice, threw the towel and rolled over to press her down. By the time the two men were hugging and kissing, he had quickly stripped himself of his clothes. His lean waist sank and he burst into the door.


    When he was about to climb to the top, Xiang Nuan cried and cried in his ear: "Muye, don''t leave me, never leave me..."


    The woman aroused her deep fear that the hard won happiness would disappear in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 211

    in the evening, two men in the family went out on business.


    Dinner was for four women, no, three women and a doll.


    Of course, the atmosphere will not be cold with such a happy fruit.


    As soon as the chopsticks were put down, Xiang Nuan received a call from the police station, saying that Li Xiaomin had an accident and asked her to run.


    I couldn''t make it clear on the phone. Xiang Nuan didn''t ask much. He hung up and went out in a hurry. In her opinion, it''s no small matter to get into the police station.


    "Xiang Nuan, what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    "Mom, my good friend has an accident. He''s in the police station. I''ll go over and see what''s going on. "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    Luo xiaorou knows that Xiang Nuan was born in a small family. She doesn''t understand many rules, and she can''t control the situation at the critical moment. Don''t let your friend''s affairs go unsolved, and you''ll be in a mess.


    To warm refused two, see Luo xiaorou is iron heart to go, also together out of the door.


    The police station was a little far away from the compound. It took half an hour to get there.


    "Hello, you are ye Wenling''s daughter, aren''t you?"


    The first sentence of the policeman''s mouth was a little puzzling, and Xiang Nuan was stunned.


    Luo xiaorou, who was walking behind her, changed color in an instant. Her fierce emotion made her stride forward. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were like a knife. "Who did you just say?"


    Xiang Nuan saw her mother-in-law''s reaction, and suddenly realized something. Her face faded, leaving only a pale. Don''t, don''t


    "What are you doing, ma''am? Do you want to attack the police? " The male police were also frightened by her momentum.


    Luo xiaorou looked restrained, but still gloomy. "You are not qualified. I''ll ask you again. You just asked her whose daughter she is? "


    "Ye Wenling. They look so much alike, aren''t they mother and daughter? Oh, isn''t it a sister? "


    "Shut up Luo xiaorou drinks coldly, eyes fall on Xiang Nuan''s body.


    Xiang Nuan felt as if she had been pulled up and thrown into the ice hole. The cold was strong from all directions, and could not struggle to invade every pore of her, freezing her from heart to body.


    Ye Wenling? It turns out that woman''s name is Ye Wenling!


    "Ma..." To warm voice, unconsciously with the heart shaking.


    Luo xiaorou takes a deep breath, barely controls her mood, and turns to the policeman. "Where is Ye Wenling?"


    It turned out that Li Xiaomin met Zheng Kui and ye Wenling in the street by mistake. Impulsive, she rushed to fight with Ye Wenling, so was arrested into the police station. She also had a lot of injuries on her body. Fortunately, they were all skin injuries. It''s said that ye Wenling was smashed in the head by her soda bottle, and she was still lying in the hospital.


    "Excuse me, may I see my friend first?"


    The police told them to come. It was for this reason that they were not allowed to meet.


    "Xiang Nuan, what''s the relationship between that shameless woman and you? Is she your biological mother This is the first sentence that Li Xiaomin said when he saw Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan just slowed down a little. When she mentioned it, she looked at her mother-in-law in panic.


    But by this time, Luo xiaorou was completely calm. There was no expression on her face, as if it had nothing to do with her and could not stir up any waves in her heart.


    Xiang Nuan knows that these are appearances, just like the tranquility before the storm.


    "Xiaomin, I don''t know. As you know, I was thrown away as soon as I was born and adopted from home since I was a child. I know nothing about my own life experience


    This is an answer to Li Xiaomin and an explanation to Luo xiaorou.


    What shameless things that woman has done really has nothing to do with her warming up. Even if that woman is really her own mother, they bear the title of mother daughter, but they have no mother daughter affection. In the past 29 years, she has never enjoyed any warmth from that woman. Why should she take responsibility for her mistakes?


    Luo xiaorou didn''t seem to hear it, but she was still cold. Or, she told Xiang Nuan in this way: no matter what you say or do, you can''t be forgiven, because you are the child of that woman!


    Xiang Nuan is very anxious in her heart. She even wants to kneel down and swear her will, but she can only bear it. No matter how silly she was, she knew that this matter would not be solved so easily.


    Ah, Xiang Nuan suddenly smiles bitterly in his heart.


    All day long, she worried that the woman would suddenly break into her life. She even secretly prayed that there would never be such a day. But she never thought that it was so fast, it was such a way!


    Sure enough, it''s not as good as heaven.


    Life is like this, sometimes no amount of effort can resist the control of fate.How can you be willing to be manipulated by fate if you don''t fight for it?


    With the face of the herdsman, Li Xiaomin naturally left the police station smoothly.


    After the car left the police station, Luo xiaorou with a calm face finally spoke. "Li Xiaomin, right?"


    "Yes." Li Xiaomin nodded in confusion. The first time she saw Xiang Nuan''s mother-in-law, she didn''t expect to be such a terrible person. She could not help but feel sympathy for Xiang Nuan when she thought of facing such a big Buddha every day.


    "I have something to do with xiangnuan. Take a taxi first."


    "Oh, good." Li Xiaomin doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Luo xiaorou, and she needs to calm down now.


    Xiang Nuan knows that her friend is suffering at this moment. In fact, she wants to be alone with Xiaomin for a while to comfort her. But in this situation, she did not dare to disobey her mother-in-law.


    At a subway entrance, pull over to the warm side. "Xiaomin, don''t think about it. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    "I''m fine." Li Xiaomin smiles, but the smile is worse than crying.


    Xiang Nuan was not feeling good in her heart. She wanted to get out of the car and catch up with her, but at last she was watching her go away.


    "Drive. Go to the hospital. " Luo xiaorou orders with a cold face.


    Xiang Nuan had expected that her mother-in-law was going to see ye Wenling in the hospital, so she was not surprised. She just had a kind of panic in her heart. She didn''t know what had happened in the past, and she couldn''t predict what the future would be like. She was only frightened.


    Take care of your life, Xiang Nuan can only temporarily suppress the panic and concentrate on driving. Rao is so, along the way or two emergency brake, the sharp brake sound disturbance to warm is flustered.


    Luo xiaorou didn''t say anything about it. In fact, she looked out of the window all the way, and said nothing from beginning to end, as if she had lost her soul.


    Xiang Nuan suspected that her soul had already separated from her body and ran to the past to pick up the past. Waiting for the soul to return to the body, waiting for their own will be a storm. What''s more, it may be a bloodbath.


    Fortunately, all the way there was no danger, and the car stopped steadily outside the hospital.


    To warm put out the fire, looking back at the back seat of the mother-in-law adults, hesitated for a while before dare to voice. "Mom, the hospital is here."


    She cried twice again, and Luo xiaorou suddenly regained her mind.


    When the four eyes are opposite, Xiang Nuan is scared by her eyes and instinctively swallows a mouthful of saliva. "Ma..."


    Luo xiaorou did a Tuina, and then got out of the car.


    The police had already told them about ye Wenling''s ward, so they walked along the sign and soon found the place.


    Xiang Nuan follows Luo xiaorou in silence. He has a strong impulse to turn around and run away, but he still doesn''t do that. At this point, she had no choice but to face it. The result of evasion will only be worse.


    It''s just that the soldiers will come to block it, the water will come to cover it, every step is a step.

 Chapter 212

    there is only Ye Wenling in the ward.


    To warm mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two people enter the door, she is leaning on the head of the bed, shut her eyes. Her head was covered with gauze, and the gauze was still bleeding. It seemed that she was badly hurt.


    Li Xiaomin witnessed her boyfriend''s betrayal with her own eyes. At that time, her hatred was so devastating that she was merciless when she smashed the water bottle. She wished she could die with Ye Wenling.


    Xiang Nuan stands behind Luo xiaorou. She can''t see her mother-in-law''s expression, but she knows from her mother-in-law''s clenched hand that she is trying to control her inner emotions. Xiang Nuan even suspected that she might jump on it directly and beat Ye Wenling violently without saying a word.


    However, Luo xiaorou did not do that. That''s what a shrew does. She''s not so cheap. Besides, ye Wenling does not deserve such treatment.


    Suffocating silence.


    Xiang Nuan is frightened in this silence. He feels that his heart will stop beating at any time and his nerve will be torn off at any time.


    Ye Wenling probably heard the footsteps and slowly opened her eyes. She is a Leng first, a "who are you" just said the first two words, then suddenly stare big eyes. "Rou, sister Rou?"


    That''s what ye Wenling called Luo xiaorou when she was a nanny at home.


    Luo xiaorou treats her like a sister. But who knows, this younger sister actually brazenly climbed up the brother-in-law''s bed.


    "Well, don''t call me that. If you want to be Luo xiaorou''s sister, you are not qualified. "


    Luo xiaorou has lived in the compound of the military region for so many years. She has followed Mu Gaofeng in all kinds of occasions and dealt with all kinds of high-ranking people. She is not the soft tempered woman in those years. If she is full of spirit, the superior temperament will come to her face, which ordinary people can''t resist.


    Ye Wenling was obviously calmed. She stared at Luo xiaorou, but she didn''t slow down for a long time. Just want to say something, her line of sight to the side, see Luo xiaorou behind to warm, so again as if to see a ghost general mouth staring.


    "You, you..." A word repeated several times, after the syllable also failed to continue up, obviously the brain has been short-circuit.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her reaction in her eyes, and the chill in her body is a little deeper. In her mind that "only people have similar" fluke idea, now can be completely gone.


    She understood, how can Luo xiaorou not understand? If she had not been prepared for the worst, she would be mad now.


    The only son, who is too old to marry. Finally married a daughter-in-law to come back, unexpectedly still enemy''s daughter! It''s worse than killing her!


    To warm a hard teeth, directly from the mother-in-law side step into the ward, completely exposed in front of Ye Wenling. It''s just that she''s pale, and she''s standing so straight, like a zombie.


    "This lady, I want to ask you a question. My name is Xiang Nuan. I''m 29 years old. I was abandoned 28 years ago and adopted again. Have you ever had a daughter my age? You can rest assured that I''m not here to make a case. I just want to know, yes or no? "


    Xiang Nuan is completely out. It''s better to make a happy ending by yourself than to let people take a knife to the end.


    It''s simple and rough, but it''s also a bit tragic.


    This time, ye Wenling and Luo xiaorou stare at her like a ghost. It seems that they can''t believe that she has used such a simple and crude way to deal with the problem.


    "Ms. ye, please answer my question. Yes, or no? "


    Ye Wenling is still silent.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly gave a sneer. "Why, is this a difficult question to answer? Or is it that Ms. Ye has done so many times, and she can''t remember clearly? "


    This is obviously a sharp question.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Wenling was like a cat with its tail trampled on. She almost jumped up. "Who does that a lot? Besides, it wasn''t what you thought it was! "


    This is an indirect answer to Xiang Nuan''s question.


    Xiang Nuan''s bloodless face turned pale again. He even shook his body a few times. He felt his blood was surging and dizzy.


    The road has been completely blocked, and there is no chance to get away with it.


    To warm a little bit to turn around, looking at Luo xiaorou, said with a wry smile: "Mom, I have nothing to say."


    Without waiting for Luo xiaorou to answer, she rushed out of the hospital and ran out of the hospital until she was on the street in the night. People come and go around, but it seems to be very far away from her, like watching the bustling of another world through a piece of glass.


    After breathing calmed down, he bowed his head to warm and walked forward aimlessly. As for where to go, she doesn''t have any idea, which doesn''t seem to matter.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang for a long time, but Xiang Nuan didn''t notice.


    The man sitting next to her kindly reminded her. "Beauty, your cell phone is ringing.""Ah? Oh, thank you


    Xiang Nuan took out his mobile phone and saw the word "officer Mu" on the screen. His dry eyes suddenly became moist, and his nose and throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    "Hello?" When she made a single sound, she bit her lip in a hurry.


    "Xiang Nuan, where are you? Tell me where you are now. "


    "I..." To warm up eyes, blankly looking at the surrounding environment. This place, she may have been, but the memory is not deep. She didn''t know exactly where it was, so she could only look for the most striking landmark nearby.


    "You wait there. I''ll be there soon. Listen, don''t move. Just stay there


    Xiang Nuan holds the mobile phone and looks at the screen slowly returning to the dark. She did not put it into the bag, but repeatedly pressed the light in her hand and watched it turn black.


    The SUV stopped in front of Xiangwen.


    The driver''s door opened and the tall man got out of the car, as agile as a leopard. His eyes fell on her accurately, as if he could see her alone. The long legs overlapped. In the blink of an eye, they came to her and reached for her arm.


    Xiang Nuan was startled. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the face in front of him in panic. After seeing clearly, her mouth shriveled and she behaved like a child who couldn''t find a home.


    Muye pulled her up and hugged her. "If you don''t go home in the middle of the night and run around, Xiang Nuan, I think your skin is itching."


    Intimate tone, doting tone, as always.


    To warm panic can not fall to the heart, seems to finally find their own position, poof fell back. But his hand was still holding his skirt, which made the piece of cloth change shape. "I, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m so useless in your eyes? "

 Chapter 213

    What are you afraid of?


    Afraid that he will not know himself?


    Maybe, but I''m more afraid that he will be in a dilemma between his wife and his mother. You know, once this tug of war starts, it will definitely be three defeats and all injuries in the end. He has given her so much, and she has done nothing for him. How can she have the heart to put him in such a dilemma?


    "I may really be the child of that woman."


    "So what? You are you, she is her. You can''t blame her for anything she''s done. "


    But how can it be so simple? It is often said that the father''s debt and the son''s repayment, the sins committed by the parents and the willingness to be a child are often forced to pay the price.


    Can she escape?


    "But what if mom wants you to divorce me?"


    Xiang Nuan has never hated a person like Ye Wenling, even Xiang Qing and Liu Xiuqing. As soon as she was born, she was abandoned. Why did ye Wenling run out to make a mess of her life? Since she disappeared for 29 years, why can''t she disappear in front of her all her life? Did she really owe her in her last life?


    "Shut up. If you don''t watch TV dramas in a mess, you''ll get less wishful thinking. Come home with me first


    Muye''s lean waist bends, directly embraces xiangnuan gei and walks to the front passenger''s seat.


    Xiang Nuan hugs his neck in a hurry, looks tangled, and asks in a low voice: "can I go back to Jinxiu Garden?"


    Maybe it''s hopeless to escape, but Xiang Nuan is really afraid to see her mother-in-law''s hate eyes, and even more afraid that she will be forced to get out of the herdsman''s house as soon as she makes a decision. From then on, she will not be allowed to step into the door again.


    In fact, she also knew that if her mother-in-law really had such an idea, she would be able to escape for a while or for a lifetime. She would have to face it eventually.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the compound."


    With these words, Xiang Nuan curled up in his seat as if he had been drained.


    What happened today had a strong impact on her. She really felt tired both physically and mentally. She had never been tired before.


    Muye saw that she was pitiful like an abandoned dog. He reached for her head and got on the car to start the car.


    Finally, Muye brought xiangnuan back to Jinxiu Garden.


    He knew that his mother''s mood was no better than Xiang Nuan, so he asked her father to comfort her and let her calm down for other things.


    After getting out of the car, Muye directly bent down and picked xiangnuan up. All the way into the house, into the bathroom. "You''re sweating all over. Wash it well."


    "You stay with me." As he turned to go out, Xiang Nuan grabbed his hand.


    Muye looked at her black and white eyes, said nothing, and began to peel clothes as soon as he raised his hand. First peel her off, then your own.


    The warm water poured down.


    Head up to warm, close your eyes, let the water flow on your face. It seems that the brain, which has been noisy all night, has finally cooled down, but it is far from the level of Qingming.


    She turned around and held Muye''s neck on tiptoe, kissing his face, his Adam''s apple, his chest


    Muye knew what was going on in her mind. With a sigh, she grasped her restless hand and took the initiative back to her own hands.


    I don''t know when the sound of the water stopped. There were only thick gasps and hum in the bathroom.


    Xiang Nuan is in front of the mirror, pushing his face against the mirror again and again.


    The man in the mirror has a flushed face, blurred eyes, and a shameful voice from his slightly open lips


    Xiang Nuan suddenly closed his eyes and tried to tell himself: Muye likes me. Even if his mother-in-law forced me to die, he would not give up on me easily.


    Yes, absolutely not!


    But no matter how many times I repeat this in my heart, the uneasiness is still like a bone piercing evil wind, which is rampant.


    "More, more..."


    She grabbed him by the thigh with her backhand and urged him shamelessly.


    Muye pinched her jaw, gave her a good kiss, and did as she wanted.


    After the end, Muye simply washed each other''s bodies, then wrapped xiangnuan in a big bath towel and carried him to bed.


    "Sit quietly and I''ll blow your hair."


    To warm should be a, wearing bath towel cross legged sitting on the bed, eyes closed. Soon there was a buzzing of a hair dryer in my ear, and then his fingers began to shuttle between her hair. I don''t know whether it was the hot wind or his fingertips that burned her scalp.


    After the hair was blown, Muye poured a glass of water over again


    he opened his eyes to Nuan and drank two mouthfuls obediently. After drinking, she looked at him with wet eyes.


    He stood there naked, up and down, and there was nothing that was not good-looking. Even those ferocious scars seem to have a unique charm.


    This man is just like a God. Others are doomed to look up to him.Xiang Nuan also always feels that he must have saved the galaxy in his last life. Only in this life can he meet him and become his wife. Fortunately, at the same time, there was a sense of uneasiness in her heart. The appearance of Ye Wenling is like opening a gap and releasing her uneasiness completely.


    Muye will take off the bath towel on xiangnuan''s body, hold xiangnuan in one hand, and pull the air conditioner quilt in the other hand. "Say what you want. I''ll listen


    To warm opened mouth, suddenly do not know what to say, or do not know where to start.


    There was a long silence.


    "I You know what? When I was a child, I watched Liu Xiuqing pet Xiang Qing, so warm and happy. I couldn''t help thinking, what was the woman who gave birth to me? Maybe she lost me by accident, maybe she loves me too, maybe one day she will find me back But how many years have passed, she never appeared, so I completely gave up. I thought I would never meet her in my life. Even if they meet, they may pass by without knowing each other, just like thousands of strangers... "


    "Although on the first day, my mother said I was like a person she hated. But I always thought that it was just a little like, I never thought that I really had anything to do with that person. Even when I was on the mountain today, I prayed in my heart, hoping that the woman would disappear in my world forever. I don''t want to disturb her splendor, and she doesn''t want to interfere with my safe life. Who knows, it''s only been a few hours, and that''s what happened. "


    Xiang Nuan quietly looks at Mu ye for a while, then slowly drops his eyes, and holds his fingers vaguely with tears.


    "I know that you are a man of indomitable spirit, a man of iron and blood, and you are definitely not comparable to those cowards. In this world, there will be no better man than you, at least in my heart. But just because of this, I''m more afraid. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. I''m afraid you and your mother will quarrel with each other for me. I''m even more afraid of losing you. I love you so, so much... "

 Chapter 214

    as soon as Muye stretched out her hand, she picked up her face and ran her fingertips around her eyes.


    "Since I''m so good in your heart, why can''t you have more confidence in me, eh?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have faith in you, I just No, I have no confidence in myself. I''m so ordinary, and so stupid -- "


    " it''s quite stupid. You know yourself a little bit at last. "


    Xiang Nuan opened his eyes and glared at him angrily. "You - I knew you hated me! I used to say, "I think you''re very good like this." it turned out that they were all lying to me. You are a liar


    Unable to laugh or cry, Muye reached out and scraped her nose.


    Beat off his hand to warm, still angry to stare at eyes. But if you look carefully, there is no anger in her eyes. It''s just coquetry.


    "It''s said that only women and villains are hard to support. Today, I realize it." Obviously it was a complaint, he was speechless, tender and affectionate.


    To warm heart move, mouth is very hard. "Then you can regret it. It''s still time to return the goods."


    Muye put her on her leg and spanked her.


    "Pa pa pa..." It was a voice of shame and indignation.


    Xiang Nuan was so ashamed that he struggled desperately in his lap. They made a mess and forgot all their troubles for a moment.


    After that, they lay side by side on the bed, looking at the ceiling and panting together.


    Muye side over the body, reach out to warm pull to the arms buckle. "Go to sleep. If you have anything to do, wake up. If you can''t sleep, we can keep you awake. "


    Bird beast!


    He shouts to Nuan in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. He curls up in his arms looking for warmth and safety.


    After Xiang Nuan failed to fall asleep for half an hour, Muye finally pressed her and made a fuss until she squeezed her energy to the last.


    The next morning, Muye and Xiang Nuan had breakfast and planned to go back to the compound together. As a result, Luo xiaorou''s phone call came before she went out.


    "Don''t come back. I don''t want to see her for a while."


    She didn''t give Muye a chance to speak, so she hung up the phone.


    Xiang Nuan is very close to Muye. Luo xiaorou''s voice is high and sharp. Naturally, he hears everything. As soon as her expression froze, her face turned white.


    "Now what?"


    "Back, of course."


    "But Ma, she --"


    "it''s OK, just leave it to me." Muye gently pinched her chin, her eyes facing each other. "Xiang Nuan, you remember that I am your man and the one you can rely on when you encounter something. No matter what happens, just push me forward or hide behind me. I''m not a God. I can''t really solve any problem, but at least I can''t let my daughter-in-law face it alone. Do you understand? "


    When you warm your nose, your eyes get wet. Even if such pleasant words were just love words, she recognized them. At least, he was willing to coax her so sweetly.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    On the way back to the compound, Xiang Nuan made several calls to Li Xiaomin, but no one answered. She had to turn out QQ and wechat and sent her messages respectively, but there was no response.


    Will Xiaomin also be reluctant to talk to her because of that woman?


    Go to the right side of your head and look at your face in the rearview mirror. After a long time, she suddenly whimsically asked: "you say, I go to the whole face?"


    "I don''t know. Do you want to have a new one?"


    "Good idea." Smile warmly, but the smile is bitter.


    Back in the courtyard, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are in the living room. When they see Xiang Nuan, Luo xiaorou''s face turns black. She didn''t get angry with xiangnuan directly, but got up and went upstairs, out of sight and out of mind.


    Xiang Nuan stood there stiffly, looking at her back at a loss.


    Muye patted her on the shoulder. "You go and play with Guoguo for a while. I''ll talk to Dad."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan went out of the house with Guoguo in his arms, but he didn''t go far, so he played on the grass.


    Muye lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he looked at Mu Gaofeng and asked, "how''s my mother?"


    However, Mu Gaofeng stood up and walked in the direction of the study.


    "Come in with me."


    In the study, father and son were silent, frowning and puffing smoke.


    "Don''t blame your mother. She suffered a lot because of that woman."


    "I know. She''s my mother. I can''t blame anyone else. Just, how innocent is Xiang Nuan? She has nothing to do with it. Why should she bear it? "


    "The truth is that your mother understands it, but understanding and accepting are two different things. But you don''t have to worry too much. At the beginning, your mother could let Xiang Nuan in. This time, she won''t be too embarrassed. If she wants to settle the old accounts, she forced you to divorce in the first place. "Muye took a few silent puffs and suddenly pressed the cigarette into the ashtray. "I''ll see my mother."


    "Go ahead."


    Muye went straight upstairs out of his study and went to his parents'' bedroom door. He knocked on the door, but there was no response inside.


    "Mom, I''ll come in."


    After waiting for a while, there was no response from behind the door. He just pushed the door in.


    Luo xiaorou stood quietly in the window, as if looking at something, the whole person is very lonely and sad.


    Muye felt very uncomfortable when he felt tight. He didn''t know how much pain his mother had suffered in those years, so that he could not let go of this resentment for more than 30 years.


    Xiang Nuan is very aggrieved, but how can she not be aggrieved?


    "Ma." Muye came up behind her and put his arm around her shoulder.


    Luo xiaorou finally looked at him with a cold face. "I know what you''re going to say, but I don''t want to hear it now. Who do you think it is not good for you to marry? Why do you want to marry her daughter? "


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    He didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence, just like the fate of such a robbery.


    "Do you think mom is narrow-minded, and she''s still worried about everything after so many years? Do you think that I don''t know right from wrong, that woman''s mistake should be counted on Xiang Nuan''s head? "


    Luo xiaorou can''t control her mood and her tone is very excited. If Muye dares to answer a "yes", she estimates that it will burst like a bomb.


    "No, how could I think that? We are not you. We don''t know what kind of grievance and pain you suffered in those years. Naturally, we can''t feel the same. We want you to forgive, it''s just standing and talking without backache. Mom, I don''t want to see you sad more than anyone else, even if it''s just a little bit. "


    There is no such thing as empathy in the world. When the knife is not stuck on ourselves, we are always watching the fire from the other side.


    Luo xiaorou blinked her eyes, tears suddenly surging.

 Chapter 215

    Muye took her mother''s shoulder and quietly listened to her sobbing.


    At that time, he only heard about those things. Apart from the double betrayal of her husband and friends, there must be something bad happening to her mother, otherwise she would never be upset after so many years.


    After nearly ten minutes, Luo xiaorou''s mood finally calmed down.


    Muye was not in a hurry to ask, so he waited and looked at her quietly.


    Luo xiaorou''s stature is similar to Xiang Nuan, standing in front of him just past his shoulder, giving him a feeling of weakness and need to protect.


    She and Xiang Nuan are the people he wants to protect.


    Luo xiaorou slowly raised her head and looked at the handsome young man in front of her.


    This is her child. It''s her concern and pride all her life.


    How much effort did she and Mu Gaofeng spend to cultivate him to be what he is today? Why should she take advantage of that woman? For what? Just like Lao beng, she worked hard to make a dazzling pearl, but she turned her head and let her enemy pick it up. How could she be willing?


    She also knew that the dirty things ye Wenling did should not be directly counted on Xiang Nuan''s head, but she just couldn''t pass the heart.


    Lying in bed last night, she was in a daze all night. Her dream was full of the past and the piercing pain at that time. Between her and ye Wenling, there is not only a revenge for her husband, but also a life!


    One life!


    "If I want you to divorce Xiang Nuan, what are you going to do?"


    Muye looked down into her eyes with firm face and firm eyes.


    "Mom, I don''t want to hurt you, and I won''t give up. Apart from other things, as a man, especially as a Republican soldier, I don''t allow myself to be a coward. If I give up Xiang Nuan easily today, what face will I have to wear that green dress in the future? What face is there to face my comrades in arms? "


    "So you still choose to hurt me, don''t you?"


    "No, but I really don''t have the best of both worlds."


    The only way to solve this problem is that the mother can let go of the resentment in her heart, at least don''t take the resentment to warm her up.


    However, Xiang Nuan is so similar to that woman!


    Muye took out a cigarette and held it in the corner of his mouth, but it didn''t light.


    "The best of both worlds? Where is the best of both worlds? After all, in your heart, Xiang Nuan is more important than me. Oh, yes, ye Wenling is a soul stirring fox. At the beginning, she lost her mind with Yuan Weiyuan and did not hesitate to abandon her wife and son. Xiang Nuan is her daughter. Naturally, she is no less than her daughter. "


    "Ma!"


    To warm that silly appearance, say is little white rabbit is similar, with Fox essence where to touch? If she had that ability, she would not have married herself at the age of 28.


    Luo xiaorou sneers. "Why, can''t I say two ugly things about her? You really have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, you white eyed wolf


    "I didn''t."


    "You have!" Luo xiaorou''s tone suddenly became sharp and her expression became very excited.


    Mu Ye twisted his brows and spat out a smoke ring that didn''t exist. "Mom, what do you want from me?"


    "I want you to divorce her. I don''t want to see her dangling in front of my eyes against my most disgusting face, never again. "


    Luo xiaorou''s face was tense and her eyes were aggressive, as if she was not alone with the usual gentle old lady.


    Muye took another puff of his cigarette ring. "Then I have a condition."


    Luo xiaorou a Leng, in the heart is a tight. A mother knows her child best, and her condition is definitely not what she wants to hear. She is sure.


    "I can give up Xiang Nuan, but I won''t get married and have children in my life. A man who can''t even protect his own woman really doesn''t deserve to talk about marriage. "


    "You - are you threatening me?"


    A lot of people have said that, maybe they are angry for a while, and there will always be room for maneuver in the future. But Luo xiaorou knows that her son is not included in this.


    Once she agreed, she had to face the fact that her only son could only die alone in his life.


    "No, I''m just putting the scandal ahead. You know, I always don''t want to get married. Xiang Nuan''s appearance was an accident. Such an accident, only once in a lifetime is enough. "


    Luo xiaorou pointed to the door and roared, "get out of here! I don''t want to see you now! You all go away! "


    Muye said nothing more, turned and left the room quietly. He knew that his mother needed time to think calmly.


    Muye walked down the stairs and all the way out of the mansion.


    It''s sunny outside.


    On the grass, mother and daughter are lying there with their heads facing their heads, their legs cocking in the air and shaking from side to side. One person is still holding a small stick in his hand. He is playing with ants by visual inspection.Guoguo is muttering and saying something, with excited expression and tone.


    Muye stepped over and squatted down beside them. "What are you two doing?"


    "Dad, there are ants! So many ants


    "Yes? What are the ants doing? "


    "They go shopping in the supermarket and buy a lot of delicious food."


    Muye chuckled twice, touched her head, and then stretched out his hand to pull xiangnuan to sit up.


    To warm that pair of black and white eyes looking at him, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Don''t worry, give mom some time."


    "Good." To warm smile, but smile in the corner of the eye to play a turn disappeared. "By the way, I want to see Xiaomin."


    "Shall I take you there?"


    "No, I''ll just drive myself."


    Before departure, I called my friend Xiang Nuan, but it was turned off.


    Li Xiaomin lives far away from the courtyard. Xiangnuan almost goes through half of Rongcheng before finally arriving at the rental house.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the wet alley and remembers that Li Xiaomin mentioned that Zheng Kui wanted her to move to him not long ago. In fact, she was very excited, but hesitated for a while, and finally did not agree. She said she was afraid that after two people lived together, they suddenly found that they were not suitable for each other.


    Now it seems that, fortunately, Xiaomin didn''t move in, otherwise there was no place to hide today.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, Li Xiaomin came to open it. Her eyes were red and swollen like rabbits, and her face was pale, just like the vegetables that had been hit by frost and snow.


    "I have preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Have some."


    "Keep it. I don''t want to eat it now."


    "You have to eat if you don''t want to. If I guess right, you haven''t eaten since last night, have you?"


    Li Xiaomin suddenly pats off the porridge in her hand, stares at the red eyes and yells: "so what? I just don''t want to, can''t I? "


    Xiang Nuan looks at her in a daze, and then looks down at the preserved egg and lean meat porridge scattered all over the ground. His nose is sour immediately.


    Sure enough, even Xiaomin blamed her for that woman!

 Chapter 216

    the small rental house is so quiet that the landing of embroidery needles can also become a loud noise, and the silent atmosphere is suffocating.


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin don''t talk to anyone. Maybe they don''t know how to talk.


    In the end, it''s warm first.


    "I''m sorry. Xiaomin, I''m really sorry. Although I don''t think that woman''s mistake has anything to do with me, I''m unfortunate that I have a similar face to her, and maybe a blood relationship with her. "


    Li Xiaomin saw her cry and opened her mouth, but she still didn''t make a sound.


    "Do you know? If I could, I would like to change this face. If I really have anything to do with her, I would like to exchange my own blood. But does it work? It''s no use! My mother-in-law can''t forgive me, neither can you. You all regard me as a sinner... "


    Murmuring to the warm to repeat the "sinner" two words, suddenly turned to want to get out of the door.


    "Warm!" Li Xiaomin pours on her and holds her in tears. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have. I know it''s not your fault. I just, I just feel terrible in my heart... "


    "I know, Xiaomin, I know." Turn to warm, open arms to embrace her hard. "Xiaomin, I feel bad too."


    Lying on her shoulder, Li Xiaomin burst into tears.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how to comfort, and can''t comfort. She can only hold her in silence and let her vent. At least you know how to cry. That''s not too bad, is it?


    Li Xiaomin cried for more than ten minutes, but he managed to control his mood, only his eyes were more swollen than before.


    "Do you want to wash your face? Then I''ll make you something to eat, OK? "


    Li Xiaomin nodded, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came back from the police station last night, she curled up in bed, didn''t eat, didn''t take a bath, and now she feels like she''s rotten.


    Xiang Nuan opens the refrigerator, turns out eggs, ham and a handful of spinach, and plans to make a bowl of noodles for Li Xiaomin. She also specially put a few drops of vinegar, sour comparison appetizer.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t say anything. He took the chopsticks and purred at the noodles. After a while, he solved a bowl of noodles. Just as she put down her chopsticks, she suddenly made a sound of nausea and vomiting.


    "What''s the matter?" He stretched out his hand nervously to touch her back.


    Li Xiaomin covered his mouth and nose, took several deep breaths, and finally pressed down the disgusting feeling. She let go of her mouth and waved her hand. "I''m fine. Maybe I''m in a hurry."


    "Good. Don''t sit. Get up and stand for a while, but don''t move


    Li Xiaomin answered, got up and went to the window, staring out of the window, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Xiang Nuan cleaned the dishes and put them in the cupboard. As she wiped the water on her hands with a tissue, she went to her friend''s back. "Xiaomin, you Do you want to talk about it? "


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomin turned her head and looked at her in silence, as if to ask: what are you talking about? What can I talk about?


    "You..."


    Before Xiang Nuan finished his words, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Then there was a knock on the door and Zheng Kui''s voice.


    "Xiaomin, I know you''re in there. Will you open the door and let''s have a good talk? "


    "Xiaomin, even if you sentence me to death, don''t you even want to listen to my two arguments?"


    "Xiaomin..."


    Xiang Nuan impulsively wants to open the door and drive Zheng Kui away or scold him, but she holds back. She is not Li Xiaomin and can''t make a decision for her.


    After knocking for a long time, Zheng Kui quarreled with the tenant on the night shift next door and was scolded by the other party. At last he stopped knocking and talking, but he didn''t leave.


    Li Xiaomin stood upright, his hands clenched into fists. His eyes were staring at the closed wooden door. There was a strong struggle in it.


    He raised his hand to Nuan, patted her on the shoulder hesitantly, put it close to her ear and said, "why don''t you let him in? It''s always about talking. The death penalty also has the right to appeal. Besides, don''t you want to know why he did this to you? "


    "What''s the use of knowing?" Li Xiaomin smiles bitterly.


    "At least you have to die in peace, don''t you?"


    Li Xiaomin gave another wry smile and really went to open the door.


    Zheng Kui was leaning against the door when it suddenly opened and he almost fell in. Fortunately, he caught hold of the door frame and didn''t fall into the mud.


    "Xiaomin, listen to me, I --"


    ZHENG Kui didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to be in the room, and he was stunned for a moment. As a big man, he has made a mistake, even if he is low lying in front of Li Xiaomin, it doesn''t mean he can do it in front of Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan is not so ignorant. She took the first two steps and forced her to Zheng Kui.


    "Mr. Zheng, can I ask you a question? I''ll leave when I''m done


    Li Xiaomin immediately said, "Why are you going? If he wants to go, he will go. "Obviously angry.


    Zheng Kui looked at Li Xiaomin, then put his eyes back to warm face. "You asked


    "You knew Ye Wenling before you saw me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have anything to do with me being like that woman when you are with Xiaomin?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter! Before we met that day, I only knew that she had a good sister named Xiang Nuan. I didn''t know what you looked like. And I''m with Xiaomin. I just like it. I have no other intention. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Xiaomin immediately gave a sneer, obviously not believing his words.


    He sighed to Nuan and held Li Xiaomin in his arms. "In any case, some words should be made clear. We can''t escape for a lifetime. I''ll walk downstairs first, and I''ll come back when you''ve finished talking. "


    Zheng Kui looked at her gratefully. He saw more people who were acting as friends or in the name of love, and finally he would make the chaos even more uncontrollable.


    It is obvious that Xiang Nuan has a sense of propriety in this respect.


    "Wennuan, don''t go! I don''t want to talk to him. I have nothing to talk to him about. Zheng Kui, you go. We just fell in love for a few months. We didn''t get married, and we didn''t have any children. When we split up, we split up. What''s the matter? Don''t pretend to be affectionate and unrepentant. Aren''t you tired of acting like this? Even if you''re not tired, I feel sick. "


    Li Xiaomin was very mean and his eyes were like knives. Betrayed by the man you love, no woman can not hate.


    "Xiaomin! I know you won''t forgive me, but can we talk? When we''re done, I''ll take whatever you want to do. "


    "I said I didn''t want to talk. Can''t you understand people?"


    Zheng Kui looked at her in a dazed way.


    Xiang Nuan originally thought he was unforgivable, but seeing him like this, he couldn''t bear it.


    Maybe he really likes Xiaomin, otherwise he doesn''t have to lick his face to explain. Xiaomin is a good man, but he comes from an ordinary family. I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do except her.


    Maybe he really has a problem. But the great hardship can''t be the reason for betrayal


    "Xiaomin, give him a chance to explain."


    With that, Xiang Nuan pulled the door and went out.

 Chapter 217

    Li Xiaomin''s house is in an alley of the village in the city. There are only a few small convenience stores on both sides of the alley except for rental houses. There is really nothing to visit.


    Xiang Nuan was not in the mood, so he found a place downstairs to squat in a daze, like a mushroom forgotten by people on the roadside.


    Time does not know how long passed, Zheng Kui finally came down. He hung his head and walked out of the security door downstairs.


    Xiang Nuan stood up all of a sudden. As a result, because he squatted too long, his legs were paralyzed so much that he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Well, are you ok?" Zheng Kui takes a step to help her.


    To warm quick reaction, side of a hand to support the wall, finally is to support.


    Zheng Kui did not see any closer, standing there looking at her. "Are you all right? Is he not feeling well


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been squatting too long and my legs are numb." Xiang Nuan gently shakes his numb and sour legs and hesitates to ask, "well, how''s your talk with Xiaomin?"


    Zheng Kui smelled Yan''s bitter smile, took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lit one, and smoked several mouthfuls in silence. "What else?"


    "Then you can''t blame her. I''m afraid it''s unforgivable that this kind of thing happened to anyone. If you can forgive easily, you don''t care. "


    "I know. I didn''t blame her, I just You won''t believe it, but I didn''t betray her. Ye Wenling and I are old things. "


    "You lie. I only met you with her twice, and in Rongcheng. "


    Zheng Kui did not rush to retort, but narrowed his eyes and slowly puffed out a few puffs of smoke. Then he looked at Xiang Nuan and said in a complicated and heavy tone, "Xiang Nuan, in life, has a lot of helplessness and helplessness."


    With that, he did not explain, nor wait for warm answer, turned and walked toward the alley. That figure is very bleak, let warm heart is very not taste.


    Helpless? involuntarily?


    Isn''t he and ye Wenling voluntary?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly realized the age difference between Zheng Kui and ye Wenling. It''s at least ten years old. It doesn''t look like an ordinary lover, but it seems to be wrapped up. If this relationship is helpless for Zheng Kui, does it mean that Ye Wenling forced him to submit by means?


    People like Ye Wenling are so brazen that they can''t do such a thing.


    To warm a spirit, rushed into the door, ran upstairs. "Xiaomin!"


    Li Xiaomin stood still by the window and didn''t seem to hear her voice.


    Xiang Nuan realizes that she is looking at Zheng Kui, so she enters the room in silence and stands quietly waiting for her to come back. At this moment, she suddenly realized the kind of "helplessness" that Zheng Kui said. The two of them, obviously like each other, but eventually come to this step.


    After a long time, Li Xiaomin slowly turned his head and looked at Xiang Nuan with his red and swollen eyes.


    Xiang Nuan was so worried that he wanted to step over and hold her.


    "Warm, you go back first. I want to be alone. Don''t worry, I''m not so hopeless. I just It will take a little time. "


    "Well All right. If you have anything, please call me as soon as possible. Don''t always turn off your cell phone. If I can''t find you, I''ll run over. "


    "I see."


    Out of the alley, on the car, to the warm prone steering wheel for a while, temporarily indecisive is to return to the courtyard or back to the rich brocade garden. Back to the courtyard, my mother-in-law will be angry when she sees her


    Just when he hesitated, Muye called.


    "Don''t go home yet, go to another place. I''ve sent the location to your phone. Come straight over and I''ll wait for you there. "


    The address sent by Muye is a restaurant, a famous restaurant in Rongcheng, which is also a gathering place of upper class society.


    Xiang Nuan was puzzled, but she believed in Muye, so she immediately started the car and followed the navigation to the destination.


    Because it''s not rush hour, the road is relatively smooth.


    When xiangnuan drove slowly close to the door of the restaurant, Muye was already smoking and waiting for her. He was waiting on the left side of the garage when she stopped. As soon as she got out of the car, it was like throwing herself into his arms. "Why are you here?"


    "Someone wants to see you. Xiang Nuan, I wanted to refuse directly, but I don''t want to deprive you of your rights. In a moment, just remember, no matter what happens, no matter what you do, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here


    To warm a Zheng, then pursed the mouth to smile. "Well."


    I know, as long as you are there, you will support me when the sky falls down.


    "Go in."


    Muye led xiangnuan through the hall, up the stairs and into the box.


    There''s already someone waiting in the box.


    Facing the door was a gray haired man in a dark suit, with his hair carefully combed.On his left sat a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, also in a dark suit.


    They both looked up at the door with sharp eyes and serious faces. But the young one was obviously not as good as the old one. He was surprised, but it was just a flash.


    Xiang Nuan was not frightened by them. In terms of aura, the two of them can''t compare with Mu Gaofeng. You know, the sharpness of Mu Gaofeng''s body can be seen in blood, which is the terrible atmosphere of fighting and killing people on the battlefield.


    It''s just, who are these two people? Why do they want to see her?


    When she was muttering, Muye had already pulled back her chair and let her sit down. Then he sat down beside her.


    To warm subconsciously to his side moved a little, close to can feel his body sent out heat. She bravely raised her head to meet the eyes of the opposite.


    "This is my wife, Xiang Nuan."


    Out of politeness, smile to the warm. "Hello."


    "Xiang Nuan, Mr. long is the husband of Ms. Ye Wenling. He hopes to have a paternity test with you."


    The long family has a good reputation in Haicheng. It''s not difficult to have a paternity test with Xiang Nuan. Even when they get the results, Xiang Nuan may not be aware of it. However, they did not dare to offend the herdsmen, so they had to put things on the table.


    To warm suddenly stare big eyes, then stand up. Her strength to get up was too strong. The chair was knocked back by her, rubbing against the floor and making a harsh sound.


    The old Mr. long obviously frowned, as if he thought she was too rude and impolite.


    "I''m sorry, that''s not necessary. Mr. shepherd, let''s go. "


    "You stop for me."


    Muye''s sharp line of sight shot straight at longtianxing. "Mr. long, you are not qualified to give orders to her. I''m willing to let her come just out of respect for her, not to give you face. I hope you can make it clear. "


    "You -" long Tianxing was very angry. All his life, he has been in business like a fish in water, calling the wind and calling the rain. Where has he been treated so rudely?

 Chapter 218

    "don''t talk nonsense with them, chief Shepherd, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" This time it was the middle-aged man who made the noise. "Xiang Nuan, my name is long yuan. Can you listen to me?"


    Turn to Nuan and look at him. "No matter what you say, the result will not change. Let''s not say if I have any relationship with your dragon family. Even if I have, I won''t admit it. I haven''t relied on your dragon family in the past 29 years, and I won''t in the future. "


    "We don''t have any plans, but our father is old and has been longing to find his little daughter, which has been lost for many years. That''s all."


    Long yuan is very clever. He knows what Xiang Nuan cares about. He''s going to hit the nail on the head.


    "Lost?" Xiang Nuan was stunned. Isn''t it abandonment?


    Long Yuan nodded. "Yes, you lost it by accident because of a conspiracy. If you like, I can tell you in detail. "


    She''s lost in a fight? Is that so?


    Does this kind of dog blood plot only exist in TV series and TV series really happen to her? Is she the legendary lady of a wealthy family? Down for many years, suddenly one day was taken back, from sparrow to Phoenix?


    Xiang Nuan was stunned again for a few seconds, and suddenly gave a sneer.


    "So what? I think your dragon family is also rich. With your contacts and influence, it''s not difficult to find someone, is it? But 29 years later, did you find it? I''m afraid you''re committed to expanding your territory and consolidating your power, and you don''t care about that insignificant life at all, do you? "


    "No. That year - "


    " enough! I don''t want to hear from you, because I don''t want to have anything to do with the dragon family. Xiang Nuan is an orphan. I can''t afford a family like you. "


    This time, Xiang Nuan rushed out of the restaurant without hesitation, no matter what they said or did behind their back. Standing at the door of the restaurant, looking at the traffic in front of her, she was at a loss. Then she was caught by the arm and hugged.


    The confusion suddenly disappeared, leaving only peace of mind.


    "If you think I''m doing something wrong, don''t criticize me, at least not now, OK?"


    "Why should I criticize you? You''re my wife. What are they? Don''t say you just said a few words of truth, even if you beat them all, I will use the relationship to protect your innocence. "


    To warm smile, tears also followed out. She buried her face in his chest, rubbing and rubbing.


    "Chief Shepherd, I want to go home."


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Muye left his car in the dining room, jumped into the driver''s seat of her Fiat and drove directly back to Jinxiu Garden.


    Along the way, Xiang Nuan leaned on the window without saying a word, his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Muye knew that she needed time to calm down and didn''t disturb her all the time. He drove the car downstairs in silence.


    Get out of the car by pushing the door towards him and open your arms to him. "I want you to hold me."


    At that time, there were two people walking around, and she didn''t care. She didn''t want anything now, just wanted to be held in his arms.


    Muye kisses her forehead and bends down to pick her up.


    Entering the house, he did not put down the person, directly holding her together into the sofa.


    Xiang Nuan put his arms around his neck, his face close to his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. The sound of "puff, puff, puff" seemed to have healing power, which made her feel very stable.


    After a long time.


    "Do you think that child was lost by accident? They lied to me, didn''t they


    "I don''t think so. Although this kind of thing is said to be the secret of a rich family, it can also be checked if you want to check it. Since they want you back, they won''t play tricks on it. "


    The dragon family doesn''t want to offend the herdsmen, so the best way is to fight with real swords and guns, and don''t try to be empty.


    "Then you say they - forget it, don''t mention it. Anyway, I don''t want to know if I''m the daughter of the dragon family at all, and I don''t want to have anything to do with them. "


    "Not at all."


    To warm stuffy ground should a, lie down to return to his chest again, act coquettishly like a little daughter that depends on father body.


    Muye also by her, big hand has been gently patting on her back, only to hum a lullaby.


    To warm lie down for a while, suddenly gently laughing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you take me for a fruit? That''s what you do when you coax Guoguo to sleep. "


    "Don''t you want me to spoil you as a daughter? What''s wrong with you being treated the same as Guoguo? Or do you think you should pay more than Guoguo? "


    "Of course. I''m the daughter who can warm the bed. Shouldn''t I be paid more? "


    Xiang Nuan looks up at him with a proud smile.


    Muye thought about it seriously and nodded. "Well, that makes a lot of sense."


    "Well, hum!" That''s nature.Muye chuckles, lowers his head and bites her ear. "Well, what kind of treatment do you want? What do you think of the chief Shepherd sleeping with him? "


    "No! I don''t want to sleep yet


    "Then play with me. For example, "his big, hot hand went under her hem and touched her warm, soft skin. "Like this..."


    "Wow -" Xiang Nuan straightened up, stretched himself tight, and pressed his big hand tightly together. "I''m wrong! I really know it''s wrong! Mr. mu, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with me, OK? "


    She was really scared. Last night he tossed very hard, her waist is still sour, and there is obvious discomfort in some difficult place.


    "No way." Call back without mercy.


    "Then, then I ask for a different way of punishment!"


    "Oh?"


    He went up to him with a warm smile and gave him a kiss. "Mr. shepherd, you must be hungry because you haven''t finished the big meal just now? How about I make you something delicious? "


    "Yes! For your part, the organization will give you a chance to reform. "


    That is to say, the last meal was made by Muye.


    Xiang Nuan was ordered to watch TV on the sofa and eat fruit, but she was stubborn and disobedient, and had to run to the kitchen to make trouble. Compared with Guoguo, it is more difficult.


    Muye is all inclusive, and even accompanies her to mischief from time to time.


    Later, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but lie on his back and laugh.


    Muye was so shocked by her that the pot and shovel in her hand almost trembled. "What are you grinning at?"


    "No, Mr. shepherd, do you think you are a crazy devil? Or doting on the girl


    "Can''t you take a part-time job?"


    "Poof --" Xiang Nuan began to laugh again, with tears pouring out. Laughing and laughing, suddenly there was no sound, and his face was buried on his back.


    Muye backhand touched her head, the other hand continued to dry crisp ground stir fry the dish in the pot.


    "Chief Shepherd." A dull voice, a pathetic feeling.


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want anyone, I want you, OK?"


    Miss long is not rare at all. She wants to depend on this man all her life. Even if she gets together less and leaves more, even if she is frightened, she can live a happy life as long as she is spoiled by him.


    "Good."

 Chapter 219

    ecause of Zheng Kui''s betrayal, Li Xiaomin is heartbroken and has been lying in the rental house like a body without soul for several days.


    When Xiang Nan went to see her, he once met Zheng Kui


    At that time, Zheng Kui leaned against the wall of the opposite building, looked up at Li Xiaomin''s window and smoked in silence. The whole person is out of his mind, like a tree destroyed by the wind and frost, very desolate and decadent.


    He didn''t know the arrival of Xiang Nuan and was totally immersed in his own world.


    Xiang Nuan thought that if he didn''t love Li Xiaomin deeply, he really didn''t have to make this gesture, because it was useless to him. Perhaps, in the matter with Ye Wenling, he really had a lot of helplessness.


    "Mr. Zheng? Mr. Zheng? Mr. Zheng


    After shouting to Nuan three times in a row, Zheng Kui smokes, then turns his head slowly, stiff as a robot. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was very haggard. He looked as if he had not had a good rest for several days.


    Can''t he have been standing here last night until now?


    "It''s you." Zheng Kui laughed, but the smile was really ugly.


    He gave a warm "MMM" and walked slowly to him. "Did you knock on the door? Does Xiaomin know you''re here? "


    Zheng Kui shook his head, wrung his brows and took a hard puff. "I''m just passing by. I''m leaving."


    With that, he really started to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiang Nuan doesn''t have the heart to sympathize with Zheng Kui. He just doesn''t have the heart to see a couple of lovers separate from each other. "Why don''t you come up with me? You two, have a good talk? "


    Looking at her, Zheng Kui had a fierce fight in his heart, but at last he shook his head with a bitter smile. "Come on, she doesn''t want to see me. Why can''t I go to her? I said it that day. "


    There''s really nothing to talk about. Even if he wants to talk, Li Xiaomin will not give him this opportunity.


    "Well Give Xiaomin more time. When she''s completely calm down, you''ll have a chance to talk. Also, you look terrible. Drive carefully. In any case, Xiaomin, she certainly hopes you can be well. "


    Zheng Kui looked up at the window, his face obviously moved.


    Xiang Nuan even felt that he seemed to cry. But a closer look, and did not see tears. Also, a man''s big husband has tears flowing into his heart.


    "I see. Xiang Nuan, thank you. Please take good care of Xiaomin. "


    "I will. She''s my best friend."


    Zheng Kui nodded, turned around and walked out of the alley. He is that kind of thin figure, these days seems to lose a lot of weight at once, looking at the back makes people feel very thin. I don''t know where a wind came, blowing his shirt up, giving people a very empty feeling under the clothes.


    Warm nose suddenly a little sour. When are these two going to be tortured?


    Thinking of these, Xiang Nuan hates Ye Wenling. It seems that this person''s existence can only bring pain to others, and her mother-in-law, Xiaomin, Zheng Kui and even herself are not spared!


    After standing there for a long time, Xiang Nuan walked into the corridor.


    This time, Li Xiaomin came to open the door very quickly, but his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was pale. She has been tortured a lot these days. She is obviously thin and her eyes are sunken.


    "Why are you running here again? I said I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. "


    Xiang Nuan grabs her wrist, pulls her to the mirror and points at her in the mirror. "Look for yourself, are you ok? If you go on like this, you''ll be a mummy! "


    Li Xiaomin didn''t even glance at the mirror. He just gave a weak smile and pushed away to warm hands. "How could it be so serious? You just like to make a fuss. "


    "I hope it''s just that I''m making a fuss, but Xiaomin, I know you are suffering. Can you tell me? If you hold things in your heart, they will expand and ferment infinitely. At last, you will hold yourself crazy. Tell me about it, will you? "


    Li Xiaomin took a long breath, then slowly turned his head and looked at her with blank eyes. Seems to struggle for a long time, but finally shaking his head.


    I don''t want to say it, and I don''t know where to start.


    "Xiaomin! You''re going to drive yourself crazy


    Li Xiaomin seems to be infected by her tone, and suddenly pushes her away, raising her voice. "What do you think of me? Even if I say it, what can I do? I can''t go back with Zheng Kui, do you understand? By the way, just as I beg you, can you go now? When I see you, I think of that woman, and I feel even worse! "


    Xiang Nuan looks at her with an expression of whether she wants to cry or not. For a long time, she can''t recover. Her mother-in-law said this to her, and so did Xiaomin Her face is a real bore now.


    Li Xiaomin sees Xiang Nuan''s pain in his eyes. He knows that he has gone too far. But he turns his apology and swallows it back. He turns his head to one side.He slowly lowered his eyes to the warm, staggered back a step, and then the whole shoulder collapsed, as if he had been taken away all his strength in an instant.


    "Xiaomin, you said you couldn''t go back with Zheng Kui. What about us? Can''t we go back? "


    Her voice is very low, like a low voice out of one''s wits, which makes people feel nervous.


    Li Xiaomin suddenly turned to look at her and blurted out a "no". "Nuan Nuan, I don''t want to blame you. I''m just upset. I don''t care what I say."


    She has been with Zheng Kui for less than a year, but she and Xiang Nuan have been friends for so many years. It''s not easy for them to support each other. How can they really break up like this?


    "I feel bad, too. Oh, I don''t know what I did in my last life. I have to bear these sins for that woman in my life. Xiaomin, I never told you. That woman has a problem with my mother-in-law, because she doesn''t want to see me these days. I''m afraid she also wants me to divorce Muye... "


    What?


    Li Xiaomin suddenly stares big eyes and grabs Xiang Nuan''s arm. "What you said is true?"


    Smile bitterly to warm. She also hopes it''s a joke, or a nightmare.


    "Well, what do you mean? It''s hard to disobey your mother''s life. He won''t really divorce you, will he? He looks like a man of indomitable spirit. Shouldn''t he be so cowardly? "


    To warm slowly exhaled a breath, the eye socket suddenly scorches fiercely. If he is really a coward, it will be easier


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaomin grabs her arm and shakes it.


    "He''s not really a coward. But if my mother-in-law doesn''t let go, I really don''t know how long he can last. Xiaomin, it was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. Wouldn''t he be rebellious and unfilial if he would protect me and abandon her? Besides... "


    Later, Xiang Nuan couldn''t go on.


    Li Xiaomin looked at her stupidly and suddenly sighed heavily. "We are worthy of being good sisters. We even have bad luck together."

 Chapter 220

    Xiang Nuan would rather not see ye Wenling again for the rest of his life if he could. However, she wanted to confirm some things by herself, so she went to the hospital. Not for myself, but for Li Xiaomin.


    But when he got to the hospital, Xiang Nuan found out that ye Wenling had not lived there for a long time.


    The nurse said that she had been discharged from the hospital, and it was impossible for the nurse to know where she had gone.


    Out of the hospital, Xiang Nuan called Muye. "Do you know where that woman has gone? I have something to ask her


    "No accident, it should have been taken away by the dragon family."


    If ye Wenling does such a thing, long Tianxing can''t make her feel better. It''s not good to kill her, but it''s very possible that life is not like death.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Xiaomin is very painful. She likes Zheng Kui, but she can''t tolerate his betrayal. I want to know what''s going on between that woman and Zheng Kui. I think Zheng Kui also likes Xiaomin, but why does he entangle with that woman? There may be some misunderstanding. If you can untie Xiaomin''s heart knot, they can be together. "


    It''s cruel to have lovers who can''t be together.


    "Come back first, and we''ll talk to you face to face."


    Xiang Nuan came home at lunchtime.


    Muye has prepared the meal, waiting for her to come back and enjoy it. "Wash your hands quickly. Eat first."


    "Oh, good."


    Xiang Nuan had no appetite, but he tried to eat a bowl full of white rice and drink half a bowl of soup before he put down his chopsticks. She was not in a hurry to ask about Zheng Kui and ye Wenling, so she quietly watched Mu Ye enjoy their warm time.


    Occasionally, Xiang Nuan will think negatively: I want to cherish every moment with him! Maybe one day will not go down, at least to accumulate some good memories, the future will not be too sorry, right?


    Muye cleaned up all the food, leaving only the last bowl of soup steaming in front of him. Instead of rushing to finish, he looked up at him. Seeing her stupefied appearance, he held out his fingertips and pressed her jaw. "Silly?"


    He grunts to Nuan twice, then smiles, grabs his finger, nips it in his mouth, and raises his eyebrows provocatively.


    She is in a bad mood these days. She often frowns and distracts. It''s hard for her to play like this.


    Muye wanted to spoil her. Instead of pulling her fingers back, she took the opportunity to clean her mouth and tease the slippery lilac tongue to dance with her fingertips. The feeling of numbness comes from the tip of the tongue, such as electric current flowing in the body


    "Well..." Xiang Nuan was caught off guard completely, and the saliva that he had no time to swallow slipped down the corner of his mouth. She suddenly thought of some of the pictures described in the picture, suddenly blushed, quickly grabbed his wrist and pulled out his finger.


    "You, you are necrotic!"


    Muye covered up with a low smile and pulled a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    He glared at the heater, grabbed the tissue and cleaned it carefully.


    The blush of the cheek, the mist floating in the eyes, and the swelling of the lips were really moving. It took Muye a little effort to suppress the movement in his body.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they went to the sofa together. Muye told xiangnuan the story of Ye Wenling and Zheng Kui.


    In fact, the story is very simple and bloody.


    After ye Wenling made Luo xiaorou divorce her husband Chen Songyan, Chen Songyan didn''t marry her either. Later, ye Wenling did not know how to go to the dragon''s house to work. At that time, long Tianxing''s wife had passed away.


    Say, ye Wenling this woman is really capable, unexpectedly will long Tianxing catch hand, also let him ignore the children''s opposition to marry her. However, long Tianxing didn''t really lose his head. He made a will early and directly deprived Ye Wenling of her inheritance right. That is to say, if long Tianxing is alive, ye Wenling can live a life of luxury in the long family. Once long Tianxing dies, she is likely to be expelled from her family and have nothing. This is also why long yuan and others can tolerate Ye Wenling jumping up and down in the long family. They only think that they have a pet. When it''s time to kill or cut, it''s a matter of words.


    Ye Wenling is more than 20 years behind long Tianxing. She is as old as a wolf. Long Tianxing can''t do what she wants, so she eats the ambition and steals it outside.


    Zheng Kui had bad luck and became the poor one whom ye Wenling liked. In a word, Zheng Kui was forced to submit.


    Strictly speaking, Zheng Kui and ye Wenling are distant relatives. Zheng Kui went to Haicheng to go to university. Her family specially asked Ye Wenling to take care of her. Who knows she took care of her to bed.


    "It is estimated that there is also such a relationship to cover up their affairs so that they can not be discovered for so many years. Or maybe the dragon family is too confident. I didn''t expect Ye Wenling to have such courage. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and felt sick at the same time. Ye Wenling, a woman, is simply used to refresh other people''s three outlooks. It seems that she takes all dirty things for granted. I''ve never seen such a bad person!"And then?"


    "Zheng Kui didn''t want to maintain such a shady relationship. In order to get rid of Ye Wenling, he came to Rongcheng secretly, broke off contact with his family and only secretly made money at home. It''s been many years since Ye Wenling found him again. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what to say. The story of dog blood is totally beyond her acceptance. People like Ye Wenling have dirty their tongues when they scold her!


    "Oh, my husband." He poked Mu Ye''s waist at Nuan.


    A soft husband called Mu Ye''s heart numb, and he could not help holding her waist with a hot deep kiss.


    Xiang Nuan''s brain was temporarily blank when he was kissing him. It took him a long time to remember what he was about to say. Before opening his mouth, he hit him with his fist.


    "Husband, do you believe that Zheng Kui was forced? Women can also be said to be raped. If men don''t have that idea, how can they... "


    Muye touched her head and knew that she was not black or white when she looked at problems. Her mind was very simple. But many things in the world can not be so clearly defined.


    Zheng Kui''s family is very poor, so it''s hard to give up such a scholar. His college tuition and accommodation are all dependent on student loans, and his living expenses are all earned by his own work. It is said that he does several part-time jobs at the same time to make ends meet. Such a person, more or less in the bones of some inferiority, there is no lack of some good students look down on him and even bully him.


    Under such circumstances, ye Wenling''s care for him is precious, and it is easy for him to be sentimentally attached. He respected her as a big sister, maybe even depended on her. As a result, ye Wenling accidentally took her to the pit, which is not a strange thing.


    "Most people are immature when they are in their twenties, especially when it comes to feelings. Young frivolous, how can not make mistakes? It is not surprising that many people at this age often make mistakes, even in principle and morality. I don''t want to exonerate Zheng Kui, but I can see that he has a good character. Besides, who didn''t have the past? Even if a person commits a crime, the law will give him a chance to reform himself. "


    Nodding to the warm, my heart is filled with emotion.


    Yes, who hasn''t? It''s really meaningless to cling to the past.


    But for Xiaomin, is it so easy to forgive?


    "Mr. mu, you are not a boy in your twenties now. You can''t make mistakes in principle, or I will never forgive you."


    "What are you thinking about?" Muye raised his hand and patted it on her ass. "One of you can''t serve me. Who else can you provoke?"


    "Well, that''s hard to say! What''s more, do you mean that I''m hard to serve? Mm-hmm... "

 Chapter 221

    "Xiang Nuan, I just want to talk to you."


    "But I really have nothing to talk about with you. Mr. long, please don''t disturb my life again, OK? I''m not really familiar with you


    Xiang Nuan''s entanglement with Longyuan is very disturbing. Her inner irritability makes her want to slap this person and shoot him out. It''s better to shoot him directly to the outer planet and never appear again.


    They are so tangled, do they really care about her?


    Xiang Nuan won''t believe it. I think that she is a fool? If she is not the daughter-in-law of the herdsman, they may not be willing to look her in the eye. Even if she takes the initiative to come to the door, they are afraid that they will directly ask the security to beat her out, and maybe they will destroy her body, so as not to pollute the reputation of the long family.


    "Xiang Nuan, I know you don''t believe me. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. But have you ever thought that it''s not a bad thing for you to have a family like the dragon family. If you are alone in the herdsman''s house, everything will be the best. But if you encounter any difficulties, and the difficulties come from your husband''s family, what do you do? Who can you rely on? Love for children is not as reliable and lasting as you think - "


    it''s easy to make people excited. It''s really important to have a family with a prominent background, but it''s not enough to be warm. She would rather be looked down upon because of her family background than be involved with the dragon family!


    "So what? I married Muye just for him, which has nothing to do with his status. One day, we can''t live any longer, and I will never stay at the shepherd. I''m not very smart, but I have hands and feet. I''ll never starve to death. "


    Long Yuan didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at her with a scanning eye. He thought that he was guessing the truth of what she said. He was born with a golden spoon. He was used to having everything to do with his interests and status. He didn''t think that anyone could resist the temptation of wealth. The so-called love in front of these things, it is simply vulnerable, just like paper paste.


    In Long Yuan''s view, Xiang Nuan is absolutely eager to keep everything in front of him, even by any means. The long family is willing to do something, which is a good thing for her.


    Warm calm to meet his line of sight, she knows what he is thinking. What they do has something to do with their interests. Love and marriage are no exception. How can you understand the feelings of ordinary people like her, who only want to spend their life with one person instead of glory and wealth?


    "Well, I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me at all. I just hope you don''t disturb me in the future. Xiang Nuan is an orphan girl who can''t stand up to such a powerful family as you. "


    I don''t know how, Xiang Nuan thinks of the sentence in the dream of Red Mansions, saying that the two stone lions in front of Jia''s house are not clean.


    A portal like the dragon''s family is no less important than that, right?


    You lost your little daughter because of a conspiracy? Who knows how much filth there is in this matter! And for such a dirty thing, the dragon family doesn''t know how much they have hidden. For example, a place where interests are the most important and where intrigues are the most important is a dirty place to hide evils!


    She would rather be poor all her life than get involved in such places and people!


    This remark obviously annoyed long yuan, and he frowned. And between this frown, he calculated and weighed everything clearly, and finally did not attack Xiang Nuan.


    "Otherwise, you can cooperate with a paternity test, and we promise that we won''t interfere in your life without your consent."


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    "Xiang Nuan, my father is close to 80 years old. Can''t you treat him as a poor father?"


    Hum, Xiang Nuan sneers in his heart. It''s like how important she is! It has been lost for 30 years. Without her, isn''t long Tianxing happy?


    "Mr. long has a lot of children and grandchildren, so there must be no shortage of people. I have said all that, and Mr. long doesn''t need to say any more. I don''t mind having a pillow with my husband if you''re so tangled


    Why waste your tongue when you don''t plan for each other?


    "You, Xiang Nuan, don''t be unkind."


    Xiang chuckled warmly. Can''t disguise at last? Is the fox''s tail showing?


    "I just don''t know what to do, so Mr. long had better not provoke me."


    Pile under this sentence, to warm opened the door and sat in. Ignore Long Yuan''s uncertain face, drive away directly.


    Long yuan was choked by the tail gas sprayed on his face. He was so angry that his face was livid and his body trembled. Hum, one day you will kneel down and beg me!


    Xiang Nuan drives his car around the street aimlessly, and finally returns to Jinxiu Garden.


    Muye is out on business.


    Xiang Nuan had nothing to do, and he was not interested in anything. After turning a few pages, he curled up in the sofa and fell asleep.In the evening, Muye wanted to take her out to eat and watch a movie, but suddenly he received a call from Luo xiaorou.


    "I don''t care what you are doing now, but come back to me immediately! At once


    She hung up when she piled up the words.


    Xiang Nuan was startled by this sentence and looked at Mu ye for help. "Mom seems very angry. Is something wrong? Isn''t that woman coming? But wasn''t she taken away by the dragon family? The dragon family shouldn''t let her out to make trouble again? "


    "Don''t scare yourself. Let''s go back and have a look." Muye touched her head and led her out of the house.


    It took them nearly an hour to get back to the compound.


    When they came into the courtyard, mother Zhang was playing with Guoguo in the garden.


    "Mother Zhang, where''s my mother?"


    "Waiting for you in the study. She is in a bad mood. You should be careful not to make her more angry. "


    "Mom!"


    Xiang Nuan picked Guoguo up and asked, "would you like to go in and have a look, and I''ll play with Guoguo here?"


    "You can''t avoid it." Muye takes Guoguo from her arms and raises it twice to make Guoguo gaga. After putting it down, he gently pinched her face, which was so tender that it came out of water. "Guoguo, you and grandma Zhang are playing here. Dad and mom will do something first."


    Guoguo is naturally not happy. At last, she is carried out of the courtyard by mother Zhang and goes to the children''s playground.


    He took a half step to the warm pastoral area and walked by his wrist. Half of his body was hidden behind him. After a few steps, I felt that it was too unpromising. Finally, I quickly walked two steps and walked side by side with him.


    Muye looked down at her and pinched her wrist.


    In the study, Luo xiaorou sat on the sofa in the rest area alone, with a face like the sky before the storm, gloomy and terrifying, which made people look and tremble.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    Luo xiaorou raised her head, and her eyes fell on xiangnuan like a knife. She almost didn''t poke out several blood holes.


    To warm swallow a mouthful of saliva, forced to resist the impulse to turn around and run, looked at her gingerly.


    Luo xiaorou suddenly grabbed something similar to a document on the desk, lifted it up, and then fell heavily in front of them.


    Things fall on the ground, the paper turns over and makes a clattering sound.


    Luo xiaorou''s blue veins burst on her forehead and yelled angrily: "Xiang Nuan, tell me what''s going on?"


    Muye bent down to pick up the thing and swept it at a glance.


    That is a woman''s Hospital in Rongcheng gynecological medical records, about abortion surgery and department - female membrane repair, respectively, there are three records.


    , and the name on the report is warm, and the ID number is also right.

 Chapter 222

    Xiang Nuan was also stunned that all the information was true. She was stunned for a long time. The stiffness on her face quickly turned into panic and helplessness, and her head swayed slightly from side to side.


    "It''s, it''s impossible. I''ve never had this kind of surgery. Mom, I promise you, I''ve never done anything like this. Never


    She has a traditional idea. From the bottom of her heart, she thinks that this kind of operation is a very humiliating thing, and she does it three times! If it''s true, any mother-in-law will be mad. But it''s not true!


    "No? What''s the matter with these medical records? I don''t believe things written in black and white. Do I have to believe your empty talk? What can I believe in you? "


    "I, I..." To warm a worry, brain directly short circuit, for a moment do not know how to distinguish for themselves, can only anxiously look to Mu Ye. "Husband, I, I really don''t! I - "


    " I know. " Muye raised his hand and touched her head. "Xiang Nuan, calm down first. Mom, calm down, too. "


    "Can I calm down?" Luo xiaorou was so angry that she trembled all over. She almost had a warm heart. "You are the seed of that woman, as shameless as she is!"


    "I -"


    Muye grabbed xiangnuan''s arm and motioned her to keep quiet. He raised the thing in his hand, and then bent down to put it on the tea table. "Mom, it''s not real."


    "Hum!" Luo xiaorou stares at him. He wants to break off his brain. "I think you are dazed by her. You believe everything she says. You are usually so smart a person, how to meet this woman''s IQ has become a negative number! Muye, do you have any judgment? She''s playing you around, and you''re still protecting her! "


    "I have judgment. Mom, I''m sure I''m the only man to warm up. It''s not difficult to forge this thing. You should know it very well. Give me half an hour and I''ll have it checked out right away. "


    "You - I''m so angry with you. Why are you so hopeless? You can''t live without this woman, can you? "


    Luo xiaorou covers her chest, showing a painful expression, as if she was angry.


    To warm a look, suddenly worried. If she makes her mother-in-law angry, it will be serious. "Mom, are you ok? I''ll pour you a glass of water


    "No need of your gallantry! I''m fine, as long as you get out of my sight right away! "


    "Then I''ll pour it for you."


    There was tea in the study. Muye quickly poured a cup of tea with suitable temperature and handed it to Luo xiaorou.


    Luo xiaorou didn''t have a hard time with herself. After taking two drinks, her breath was smoother, but her anger didn''t disappear at all. She put down her tea cup and leaned back in the sofa. She seemed very tired.


    Xiang Nuan stood there, looking at her white, for fear that she would suddenly fall. If mother-in-law has any mistake, she and Muye will be completely finished.


    To warm open mouth, want to open mouth to explain, but can''t make a sound. She was afraid that her mother-in-law would be furious as soon as she spoke, and then her anger would go wrong.


    "Mom, I''ll let people find out about this report. But even if I don''t check it, I''m basically sure that although the information above is Xiang Nuan, the person who really goes to the hospital should be Xiang Qing. "


    Xiang Nuan''s social relationship is very simple. Among the women she knows, Xiang Qing is the only one who has such a bad personal life.


    Muye only needs a little speculation to grasp 80-90% of the truth.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly stares big eyes. She doesn''t think of this layer at all. She simply thinks that this report is forged by others to frame her. But listening to Muye, she felt that it was the same thing. Xiang Qing couldn''t see her better. She was most willing to do this kind of thing that could bring her bad luck.


    By the way, when she went on a blind date with Cheng Yuanhang, didn''t Xiang Qing say something like "the uterus is very thin, it''s difficult to get pregnant"? Those words, afraid is the doctor to say to Xiang Qing?


    "Anyway, you just believe her. What kind of hard evidence is not as good as her words in front of you, is it? "


    "I believe in her, but I''m clear headed." Muye was silent for a few seconds, then he looked to the warm side. "Daughter in law, you go out to play with Guoguo for a while, and I''ll talk to mom."


    To warm with a heart full of fear, rushed away from the study. The hall on the first floor was brightly lit, but she felt suffocated in the dark and narrow space.


    In the study.


    Muye added tea to the cup again, and then put it in front of Luo xiaorou. He also sat down in the single sofa on her right side.


    "Mom, actually you know this report is not true. You just can''t accept that Xiang Nuan is Ye Wenling''s daughter, so you want her to disappear from your life, right? "


    Luo xiaorou didn''t say a word and drank the tea in silence.


    Obviously, it''s tacit.


    "Mom, can you tell me what happened? Besides getting involved in your marriage with Chen Songyan, what else did ye Wenling do that you can''t let go of for so many years? "Luo xiaorou took a look at him, and then her eyes slowly extended behind him, looking at the ethereal point in the void, slowly revealing the general dullness of out of body soul.


    Muye knew that she was recalling, so he didn''t disturb her thoughts, so he sat quietly and looked at her.


    Bit by bit, Luo xiaorou seems to have been completely taken to another world, maintaining that action motionless, even blinking very little.


    The tea cooled slowly.


    Muye stood up and gave her another drink.


    Luo xiaorou blinked her eyes and finally put her eyes back on Mu Ye. "Do you like Xiang Nuan so much?"


    "At first, I just wanted to find a suitable person to marry, because I know you want me to get married and have children. At that time, Xiang Nuan was eager to leave Xiangjia and live a new life. I choose her because she is very kind and clean, and she is not the kind of petite young lady, a person can also be tough to live well. But now, I really like her. Never had a person like her, let me feel warm and soft. When I saw her, I felt peaceful. Mom, the most precious thing for a military career like me is a little peace. "


    He is a man with blood on his hands. Although it is for the sake of national interests and national righteousness, blood is blood. It can not be wiped out just because the starting point is good.


    With more murderous activities, a person''s hostility will become very heavy, and his character will be easily tyrannical, so it is difficult for him to be softened by anything else.


    Xiang Nuan''s character is a little weak, but she is very clean, especially her eyes. Every time Muye looked at her clear eyes like lake water, he felt the impulse to jump in and wash away her blood.


    What''s more, she was so soft that she wrapped him up like warm water. Such sharp edges and corners seem to be softened slowly. Whenever she lingered in his arms, he felt that all the blood could go away, leaving only the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms.


    The so-called tempering into a flexible around the finger, probably is like this.


    "Ma, do you know? My last letter hasn''t been changed for more than ten years until I met Xiang Nuan. Maybe you want to scold me white eyed wolf, but you and the old man I really don''t worry, because your hearts are very strong, and you are well prepared. But Xiang Nuan is not the same. She is so stupid. I''m afraid she will go back to her miserable life without me. So every time I go on a mission, I will be more calm and rational, because I want to come back alive and continue to protect her. "

 Chapter 223

    Muye entered the military camp at the age of 18, and later joined the special forces. He lived a life when his head was pinned on his belt. Every mission is a battle of life and death, good luck triumphant return, bad luck may be explained in that.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are both aware of this and are psychologically prepared. Although having psychological preparation doesn''t mean not to worry, it doesn''t mean that you can accept such a bad result, but you can still hold on in the end.


    But it''s different to warm. She decided to marry him, not for wealth, but for a long time. She can accept less company, more separation and loneliness, but it does not include being a widow one day. If there is such a day, I''m afraid she will never recover


    Luo xiaorou''s eyes are round. He looks at Muye like hell, as if he is today. He loves that place, that group of people and their common cause, even if he gives his life.


    What else can she do except complete?


    Now, besides those things, he finally has another love What can she do?


    Muye suddenly stands up and squats down slowly in front of Luo xiaorou. Since middle school, he has never made such a gesture in front of his mother, because it''s the patent of a little boy. It''s not suitable for a seven foot man.


    Luo xiaorou was caught off guard by her son''s actions. She was stunned again, and then her eyes were hot and moist. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching Muye''s head, just like he did when he was a child.


    Muye instinctively wanted to block it, but at the last moment Shengsheng resisted the impulse. Mother''s hand is always warm and soft, but for many years no one dares to touch his head like this, which is indescribable in my heart. But this man is a woman who has suffered a lot and brought him to the world. No matter how uncomfortable he is, he will force himself to bear it.


    Luo xiaorou did not speak, as if he fell into the memories of his childhood. In front of her, this tall and straight man seems to have changed back into that naughty little guy, which often gives her a headache, but also brings her countless joy and comfort.


    Suddenly, it has been so many years


    Luo xiaorou''s vision starts from his short hair and depicts it bit by bit down his forehead, with star eyes, sword eyebrows and high nose I can''t see any trace of that person. It''s not like her, but it''s like Mu Gaofeng Yes, he was brought up by Mu Gaofeng. It''s clear that he is such a decisive and inviolable person, but he has let Mu Ye ride on his head since he was a child. He never cares that he is not his own blood!


    Similarly, for her past, Mu Gaofeng never mind, only for decades as a day to protect her and Mu Ye. On the contrary, she has not completely put it down to this day. It''s really bad.


    "In those days, ye Wenling quoted Chen Songyan when I was pregnant with you Your grandmother died of a heart attack because of this... "


    The past is complicated, but the only thing that can be said is these two sentences.


    Muye knew that his mother was not very close to his uncle, but he never knew that this was the reason! It''s like killing my mother. No wonder my mother can''t let go after 30 years. If you change him, I''m afraid that person will be directly broken into pieces!


    "Mom, I''m sorry I embarrassed you."


    Luo xiaorou shakes her head, tears completely blurred her vision. She suddenly closed her eyes, slightly opened her mouth and took a deep breath, trying to calm the surging tide at the bottom of her heart.


    At that time, her life was really terrible. It was a mess. That kind of pain, even after 30 years, when I think of it, is still piercing and remorseful.


    But how long will she hold on to these old things? Do you really hold it all your life until you bring it into the coffin?


    In addition to loving the army, Muye has always been indifferent to other people and things. Otherwise, he would not have been in his thirties and had no one else. But today, he almost knelt in front of her and told her that he wanted to guard xiangnuan all his life.


    All my life.


    These three words are simple, that is, the upper lip touches the lower lip, but how many people can do it? When we love each other, how many people can really come to the end?


    Luo xiaorou knows that her son has been fighting in the army for so many years, and her heart is far stronger than ordinary people, but her life is really long. It''s just that the child has never asked for anything since he was so old. Only a few times, are to warm.


    From the perspective of a mother-in-law, Xiang Nuan''s score is really not high, but she can accept all these. But Xiang Nuan is actually Ye Wenling''s daughter!


    However, when Xiang Nuan first came to the door, she had expected such a result? At that time, she compromised. What is the reason for her coming back today?


    Why do mothers make trouble for their children?


    How many setbacks and tribulations do people have to bear when they live in the world? If a mother can''t be a temporary shelter for him, isn''t he too poor?


    But Xiang Nuan''s face, which is almost the same as that woman''s, sways around in front of her eyes. It''s really hard to feel, especially after she knows that she is Ye Wenling''s daughter!Ye Wenling once made her life worse than death. She was so sick that she could not give birth to a man and half a daughter for mu Gaofeng, and even killed her mother. As a result, she had to take care of her daughter for ye Wenling. What''s the matter? Did she really owe that woman in her last life?


    The more Luo xiaorou thinks about it, the more confused she is. It''s true that she''s always in a mess.


    In fact, her attitude towards Xiang Nuan has always been wavering. I will give the same care to my family when it''s safe. I''m a good mother-in-law. No one can pick a thorn. But as long as there is a little wind and grass, Xiang Nuan immediately becomes the object of her reproach, no matter who is really wrong.


    This is also why Xiang Nuan is so upset and why he tries so hard to keep up with the celebrities. Because every time Luo xiaorou scolds her, what she says seems to be that she dislikes her small family and her lack of knowledge, so she can''t do anything well.


    It was not until ye Wenling reappeared that Luo xiaorou''s mood broke out completely. In the final analysis, she still cares about Xiang Nuan''s similar appearance to Ye Wenling. Now we have to add a layer of "blood relationship", the result can not be worse!


    "Mom?"


    Luo xiaorou suddenly closed her eyes and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. "I want to be alone for a while. Go out."


    Muye gazed at her quietly, and finally left the study quietly without saying anything.

 Chapter 224

    Xiang Nuan is sitting on the sofa in the living room, motionless like a stone statue, even though he has come out.


    Muye approached quietly. As expected, she saw that her face was wet.


    Until he was covered by the shadow, Xiang Nuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened and his expression was panic. Then spring up like a spring and watch him nervously.


    "You, you came out..."


    Voice did not fall, she looked toward the direction of the study, and then like a sigh of relief, as if it was more taut.


    Muye reaches out his hand and wipes her eyes.


    Xiang Nuan realized what he was doing. He raised his hand and wiped it desperately, trying to destroy the evidence, but it was too late. "Mom, is she OK?"


    "It''s OK, but it may take some time to calm down."


    Nodding to the warm, biting his lips and thinking for a long time, he finally showed a bitter smile. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m the one who made mom so sad. "


    Just wipe away the tears, and seeped out.


    Xiang Nuan had been on guard this time. He wiped it off before he was found. On the contrary, he couldn''t hide his obviously choked voice.


    Muye pinched her chin and asked her to look up.


    To warm subconsciously stopped breathing, always feel his expression is a little scary, in fact, he is still expressionless.


    "You think you''re wrong, too? Xiang Nuan, if you really think so, then I''m wasting my time. "


    "I..." Xiang Nuan instinctively grabs his hand, afraid that he will leave because of disappointment, or even give up on her completely. "I''m just, I''m just sad! I know I didn''t make those mistakes, but it''s related to me after all. And all the people and things around me seem to blame me. It''s all my fault. I, I... "


    She finally can''t go on, only the moist of the eye socket is becoming more and more intense, the eye is about to fall out.


    Muye''s big hand put on the back of her head, then pushed her face into her chest. "It''s OK, I''m here" can''t be said at this moment, because I finally found that this sentence is not as useful as he thought.


    These family affairs, like a mess of wool, are even more troublesome than the most dangerous tasks he has ever been involved in. It''s impossible to start.


    "I''m not good."


    To warm a listen, immediately shook his head hard. "No, it''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job."


    If he hadn''t been standing in the middle and spinning rationally, things would have been worse than they are now. What''s more, he has been protecting her all the time, no matter in front of anyone.


    "Well, I won''t cry. I''m fine. I''m really fine. "


    Xiang Nuan wiped her tears desperately to prove that she was OK. The appearance of being in a hurry is inexplicably distressing.


    Muye''s hand stuck to the back of her head and waist again, clasped the man in her arms, tightly


    Su Wenxin knew that although Muye was a little nervous when he came home, he was a little happy. But as soon as she saw Muye, a pair of his eyes, she suddenly felt that she had fallen into the ice hole. She was only frightened.


    She stood there, just like a gliding mouse. When she saw a big black cat with bright claws, she froze there and her hair exploded.


    Seriously speaking, there is no expression on Mu Ye''s face at the moment. Only one pair of eyes is like an ancient sword. It seems that you can poke a hole where you look.


    Su Qingming, the commander of Su, was very angry when he saw his daughter. If it wasn''t for Muye, he might have done it.


    "What are you doing? Come here and apologize to Muye! Who told you to deal with the mess? Sue, I think you are tired of living! If you''re not a woman, I''ll smoke you to death in front of the ancestral tablet today, and you won''t make trouble for me again! "


    Su Wenxin is the apple of the eye of the Su family. She has been held on the top of her heart since she was a child. When she saw her father so angry at her, she turned pale with fright.


    "Dad, I What did I do wrong? Why are you so angry? "


    Su asked her heart and gritted her teeth. She made up her mind to kill her and refused to admit it. She didn''t believe it. He was willing to do it to her.


    "You, you really piss me off!" Su Qingming is really angry with her, but the main reason why he is angry is not that Su Wenxin did such a thing, but that he was so stupid! Is it useful to pretend to be stupid when people hold the handle in their hands?


    Muye was not interested in watching others educate his daughter, so he spoke directly. "Uncle Su, let me have a heart to heart talk with Su, and then I''ll leave."


    "Oh, good." In the case of knowing that he was wrong, song Qingming could only compromise.


    If Su Wenxin stayed in the boudoir, it would be nice to say that he was so confused. But she''s married and still married! If this matter spreads, the consequence will be unimaginable.


    Su Qingming would not be unhappy with Muye''s low-key practice of asking a teacher to be guilty, but he would be grateful.Muye nodded, stood up and went to Su Wenxin.


    "There are some things that I think I have made very clear, and I don''t want to waste too much words with you. Sue, I don''t care about you for the sake of our childhood acquaintance. This time, I''ll let you go for uncle song''s sake. But remember, there won''t be another. My patience is limited. You can do it yourself. "


    With that, Muye turned to Su Qingming again.


    "Uncle song, I''ll go first."


    "Muye, you --" Su asked what else he wanted to say, but his father Su Qingming grabbed his wrist and yanked it fiercely. "Ah -"


    Su Wenxin was dragged to the ground and hurt several places, so that she looked up at her father wrongly. "Dad, what are you doing? I''m your daughter


    When Su Qingming heard this, he was so angry that his head was almost smoking. The palm like the palm of a PU fan was raised high and slapped heavily on Su Wenxin''s face.


    "If you were not my daughter, I would strangle you today!"


    Otherwise, it''s a disaster to keep it!


    Su Qingming''s strength is very strong, this slap down, Su asked heart, half of the face are numb, even exuded blood smell in the mouth, ears are buzzing.


    Growing up, Su Wenxin didn''t get a finger from her parents. Now she was really confused by the slap. She glared as if she had been completely shocked, and for a long time she remained petrified.


    Su Wenxin''s face swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the corners of his mouth slowly oozed a little blood.


    Su Qingming was a little flustered when he saw her. He reached out to touch her face. "Xinxin, Dad --"


    "pa --" Su Wenxin patted off his hand and cried, "I hate you! I hate you


    He was about to rush out of the house.


    Su Qingming did not dare to let her run out like this, so he quickly grabbed people and half dragged them all the way to Su''s room upstairs.


    Su Wenxin was struggling all the way, scolding some disorderly but angry words. This spoiled princess will never learn to reflect on herself.


    Su Qingming almost couldn''t help but slap her in the face. He pushed her down in the bed with a sharp look.


    "I tell you, Sue, if you give me the best, I don''t mind looking for an island to imprison you for the rest of your life! Don''t think I''m bluffing you! "


    For this apple of the eye, Su Qingming is naturally extremely doting and conniving, otherwise he would not develop such a temperament as Su Wenxin. But compared with the future of the Su family, Su Wenxin can also be abandoned decisively.

 Chapter 225

    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know that the thing that made her mother-in-law angry has something to do with Su Wenxin, and she doesn''t know what Muye did behind her back. Now she was thinking about when she could turn over the page and let the day return to its former calm.


    In order to make Xiang Nuan happy, Muye took her to eat, drink and play with a group of friends in the evening, taught her to play billiards and cards His friends can''t stand the way he is so indulgent.


    Xiang Nuan seldom let go to play. In the end, he didn''t know whether it was because he played high or because he drank too much. Not to the point of being drunk, but obviously drunk.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Nuan''s wine is good. When he is drunk, he won''t make a fuss, and he won''t talk nonsense. He just stares at a red face and laughs at people foolishly. His face is cute and charming.


    Because of this, at the beginning, no one knew that she was drunk. Because she didn''t talk much in such an occasion, more often than not, she listened to others with a smile, and only occasionally received such a sentence. It was not until she leaned against Mu ye and murmured "I want to sleep" that everyone realized something was wrong.


    Maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Drunk Xiang Nuan becomes very attractive in Muye''s eyes, which makes him want to swallow her. Naturally, he didn''t want to let people see her, so he bent down to pick up xiangnuan and was about to run straight away. He was really teased by those people.


    Muye didn''t bring the people back to the courtyard, but went directly to Jinxiu Garden. Such a good night is naturally the best place for no one to disturb.


    The car was parked downstairs. Muye put the drunkard on the back seat of the car directly on his shoulder and entered the door downstairs.


    Xiang Nuan struggled because of discomfort and mumbled vaguely with a lovely nasal voice.


    Muye put her down a little, instead of holding her in her arms, she walked up the stairs and entered the house.


    "I want a bath, a bath!" As soon as he was put down, Xiang Nuan began to shout.


    Before going out to play, Xiang Nuan took a bath. But she had an impromptu dance with strong music before, and she was sweating in the air-conditioning. Now the sweat is dry, but the sticky feeling is still there.


    Muye looked at the drunk cat and shook his head helplessly. "Good."


    He turned to fill the bathtub first, then stripped each other off and lay in the bathtub together.


    Bathtub py is also a good choice. He is very happy.


    Drunk Xiang Nuan is very obedient and active. She doesn''t have to make a sound from Mu ye, so she foolishly comes to him. The blushing face, the eyes shrouded by water vapor, the red lips, and even the silly smile are very attractive.


    Muye was not polite at all. He put people in the bathtub and tossed about one after another. In this way is not full of fun, but also to the bed, Jin has been turning waves until midnight finally stop.


    When it was almost dawn, Xiang Nuan, who was sleeping, suddenly began to sob, and his mouth kept spitting out vague gibberish.


    Muye''s hearing is excellent, but he probably heard such nonsense as "I''m sorry" and "don''t want me".


    Knowing that she couldn''t hear it, Muye hugged her tightly, kissed her ear and promised, "I will never want you."


    Xiang Nuan talked nonsense for a while, and finally fell asleep again, with a little water in his eyes.


    Muye kisses her eyelids, hugs her tightly and has no sleepiness at all.


    The next day, Muye took xiangnuan Guoguo to the ocean kingdom of H City, and a family of three took a two-day and one night tour.


    His holiday is running out.


    The ocean kingdom of H city is well-known far and near, with top amusement facilities and artificial underwater world.


    There is also a luxury five-star hotel, from the building to the interior decoration are very magnificent, the layout of the room is more romantic and aesthetic.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan stepped into the room, he thought of the honeymoon suite on the wedding day. I can still remember the situation at that time, as if it was yesterday.


    On that day, her aunt also visited, which was a disappointment.


    Now, Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing. As soon as the laughter rang out, there was a strong arm on the waist, and the cheek was slightly pricked by the Hu dregs.


    "I think of your wedding night, eh?"


    "That, that is not what I can control!"


    Xiang Nuan is most afraid that he talks so intimately in her ear, using this kind of particularly dangerous tone. Every time after that, he would eat her mercilessly and wipe her clean. It''s no use crying and begging for mercy.


    Smell speech, Mu Ye low smile two, way: "it doesn''t matter, today we make up to come back."


    To warm my heart, I have already made up for it? Does it have to be in the honeymoon room of the hotel?


    "Stop fooling around. Guoguo is here."


    Guoguo''s friends were called and didn''t have time to pay attention to them. At this moment, she is holding the phone as a toy, fat fingers poking on the button, also don''t know what number to dial. There was either a busy beep or a mechanical and emotionless "the number you dialed doesn''t exist", but it didn''t affect her interest at all.Muye originally wanted to unplug the telephone line directly, but Guoguo couldn''t hear the voice and was not happy. He had to do some tricks, so that Guoguo can use it as a toy, but also no way to make random phone calls.


    Guoguo is very satisfied with this. He is happy to play two roles in that person. It took him more than an hour to lose interest.


    The family of three moved to the cafeteria of the hotel for dinner and then began to play.


    The sun is burning in summer, and it''s more popular at night than during the day, so everywhere you go, there are black people, very crowded. The three members of the family hold hands, but they will soon be scattered.


    Muye simply let Guoguo ride on his neck, and then let xiangnuan take his arm.


    You can ride high, and you can see all kinds of sea creatures. Guoguo is so happy that his chubby body twists with excitement, and his mouth screams with excitement from time to time.


    A family of three played until more than ten o''clock, and then they went back to the hotel.


    Guoguo was so tired that she fell asleep in Muye''s arms.


    Xiang Nuan simply gave her a bath, and directly stuffed her fleshy little body into the quilt, so that she could sleep on all fours. As soon as she straightened up, her back was covered with a strong, hot chest, and then a hot, wet kiss fell on her face.


    "The little thing finally went to sleep. Next, it''s our time. "


    Speaking of it, they are both old husbands and wives. There is nothing to be ashamed of. But Xiang Wenzi was shy, and the layout of the room always reminded her of the wedding night a year ago. It seemed that even the feeling of rapid heartbeat and nervousness at that time had come back.


    Muye looked at her cheeks with satisfaction, and her eyes became wet. When she looked at him, she always gave him a feeling of affection, and she was so shy and timid.


    No man can resist his own woman looking at him like this, and Muye is no exception.


    What else to say? Just throw yourself in bed and indulge all night.

 Chapter 226

    the result of one night''s mischief is that the next day only Muye went out to play with Guoguo, and xiangnuan lay on the bed until noon.


    Muye considerately prepared breakfast for her before she went out, but it was cold on the table and didn''t wait for the chance to be enjoyed.


    "Well..." Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but snort. His legs were obviously trembling, and his waist was as soft as if he was about to break. She can''t help blushing at the thought of last night''s absurdity.


    Sure enough, all the men in the army are birds and beasts!


    To warm full of resentment, palm cover waist side gently knead, immediately can''t help but send out a stuffy hum. She wrung her brows, endured the pain and kneaded a few times, secretly vowed in her heart: he will not be allowed to go to her bed for the next week!


    There was a sudden noise outside the door, and then it was pushed away from the outside.


    "Mom! Mother Full of sweat, Guoguo rushes in high spirits and pours directly at xiangnuan.


    "Oh, my little princess is back!" Xiang Nuan opened her arms to catch her. As a result, her legs were sore, and she was thrown back by the bullet like fruit. "Ah -"


    "be careful!" Muye rushed over and caught the mother and daughter steadily.


    Guoguo thought it was a new game again, and he was so happy that he laughed and asked to play it again.


    Muye pinched her cheek. "Mom is not feeling well. Be good."


    If you are sick, you have to see a doctor. You still know this, so the voice of milk and airway: "to go to the hospital, to get an injection! Such a big needle! Ouch, it hurts... "


    Completely self directed, self acting, enjoy yourself.


    This living treasure!


    Xiang wenmu could not help laughing.


    After laughing, Muye touched her warm waist and then bowed his head to kiss her face. "Back pain? Let me rub it for you. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help glaring at him and patting his hand on her waist.


    Who did this to me? Now I know how to be courteous. What did you do last night? She cried and begged for mercy, and he kept tossing and turning when she was a child!


    Muye low smile, flatter to kiss her, strength to knead local to her.


    "Well Well... " Xiang Wenruan leaned in his arms and hummed. She couldn''t tell whether it was more comfortable or more uncomfortable. However, his flattering attitude made her feel better. It was the feeling of being held in the palm of her hand.


    Muye really wanted to relax for her. As a result, she was so humming and hawing that she was so comfortable that she was about to cry when she was bullied by him. She immediately set fire in his body. "Well, go wash your face and let''s go to the restaurant to eat. He''s been crazy all morning and hungry. "


    Xiang Nuan groaned twice again. Then he walked slowly into the bathroom to wash like an injured man.


    Guoguo sweats all over and feels uncomfortable. He follows xiangnuan and yells to take a bath.


    "Why don''t you ask dad to wash it for you?"


    "No! I''m a little princess and my father is a boy! "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that her gender education is still very successful. "Then let dad put the water on and mom will wash it for you in a moment, OK?"


    However, there is no bathtub here, and I don''t want to use the bathtub for the little guy, so I have to take a shower with the nozzle.


    "All right." Listen, it''s a bit of a grudge.


    Xiang Nuan laughs and reaches for her big head. As a result, she touches the sticky sweat of her palm. "Did Guoguo have a good time with dad? Is it fun? "


    "Happy Guoguo happily tells Xiang Nuan about the content of today''s tour. Her language is not fluent enough, so she even draws, her face is red and her eyes are shining with excitement.


    Brush your teeth and wash your face while you warm up, and give a little response occasionally, which makes the little guy more excited. After washing and gargling, she stripped the little guy and took a shower for her. After washing, take the bath towel to wrap the body. "Herder, take your daughter out and get dressed."


    Although the little guy is young, she still has some weight. She can''t bear it today.


    Muye came in, picked up the fruit with one arm and threw it into the big bed.


    The fruit cackled and began to laugh. The white lotus like body rolled around in the big bed, and the two legs were desperately kicking the big hand that Muye stretched out.


    "Don''t disturb her. It''s time to laugh."


    Muye just stopped and pulled out the clothes from the trunk to put them on for her.


    "No! I want that, that... " I''ve made the mistake of being picky again.


    Muye changed several pieces, and the little guy finally agreed to put them on.


    It''s a bright skirt, which makes the little one more pink and jade, just like the golden boy under the seat of Bodhisattva.


    Muye also felt that it was pleasant to see, and he could not help holding her small nose to amuse her."Ah - don''t pinch my nose!" Guoguo immediately protested loudly.


    Muye then pinched it badly, which made the little guy lie down in the bed and start to tumble. He was about to cry. He had to take the man back to his arms and do the low lying. "Dad is just playing with you, not on purpose."


    "I''ve never seen you be such a father. I like to make my child cry when I have nothing to do."


    Muye low smile, turned his head to see xiangnuan wearing a casual sportswear, standing at the bathroom door. The coat is rose red, with black trousers seven minutes long and white cloth shoes. His hair was tied into a ponytail, his face was red in protein, his eyes were black and moist, and he looked very young and pretty.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiang Nuan touched his face. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Muye didn''t answer. He stepped up to her and pinched her chin with his fingers. Face down to go, eyes deep, even voice with temptation. "I really want to swallow you..."


    "Gulu -" Xiang Nuan was seduced by the black eyes like the vast night sky. He forgot to escape, but instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Is he thinking again So what?


    Muye laughed with satisfaction. Although he wanted to tear her apart, he still resisted the impulse and released his hand. "Come on, eat."


    So, a family of three bustled out of the room and went to the restaurant.


    The men are tall, handsome and powerful, the women are pretty and lovely, and the little ones are carved with powder and jade This combination is really eye-catching.


    Many young girls couldn''t help screaming and even took out their cell phones to take photos, but they were blocked by Muye.


    "Mr. mu, you are really good at attracting bees and butterflies."


    An old man was labeled as "attracting bees and butterflies". Muye was really sad.


    Xiang Nuan, hehe Zhile, wanted to let go of his troubles and have a good time for two days. Who knows that he received a phone call from Zhang Ma before he finished his lunch.


    Luo xiaorou is in the hospital!

 Chapter 227

    I heard that Luo xiaorou''s illness came suddenly, and even Zhang''s mother didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, she couldn''t tell me how ugly she was.


    After a cursory lunch, Muye drove directly back to Rongcheng. Originally, he wanted to stay with xiangnuan and take Guoguo to play in the ocean Kingdom, but xiangnuan had to go back with him.


    Xiang Nuan knows that he loves her, but her mother-in-law has entered the hospital. How can she be a daughter-in-law to be happy outside? Even if my mother-in-law has no opinion, it is unreasonable, not to mention that she is really worried.


    Along the way, Muye gave full play to his driving skills, which can be called racing back.


    Xiang Nuan was not in the mood to play with Guoguo, so she gave her a pile of toys to play with. Fortunately, Guoguo didn''t mind. He was very attentive.


    The car is quiet, only the small sound of toy collision and the occasional murmur of Guoguo.


    Looking out of the window at the scenery flying by, he soon lost his mind.


    Muye looked in the rearview mirror and didn''t say anything. He just stopped at the service station in front of him.


    "Why did you stop?" Turn back to warm stupidly, don''t understand to look at him. "Are you in a hurry to get back? Is there something wrong with the car? "


    "No. Get out of the car and go to the bathroom to exercise. Xiang Nuan, don''t think about it. Zhang Ma also said, "although it''s a bit scary, it''s not dangerous."


    "I just It''s OK. I''ll take Guoguo down to the toilet


    They returned to Rongcheng in the evening.


    The hospital is a place where viruses are mixed. It''s very easy for children to get infected when they go in and out of this place. So they first sent the fruit back to the hospital, and then they went to the hospital.


    To the hospital, they know Luo xiaorou is a sudden coma, and then high fever does not subside. The doctor can''t find any problems. He has used all the methods of medication and injection, but he can''t get rid of the high fever. Once in a while, the temperature drops down a little, but it always goes up again soon.


    At the moment, Luo xiaorou is lying on the bed, her face is flushed with fever, her eyes are moist, and her lips are even more red as if bleeding. That deep frown, silently told her pain at the moment.


    "Now what? Is it just a matter of letting people burn like this and leave it to fate? "


    Muye''s voice was OK at first, but Xiang Nuan knew him, and he recognized the storm inside. If the doctor dares to give a positive answer, he will have an outbreak immediately.


    It turned out that he was so calm on the road. It was all pretended. In fact, he was more anxious than her, but he calmed her down.


    Fortunately, the doctor is not a fool. After listening to some empty words, he came to a conclusion: Luo xiaorou''s heart disease is a big explosion after the accumulation of emotions.


    According to his meaning, there have been cases like this before.


    Xiang Nuan felt that this conclusion was very unreliable. She nervously looked at Muye, worried that he would be impulsive and direct. But her worry seemed superfluous. He looked calm and even believed the doctor''s words.


    According to the doctor''s opinion, when the medicine can''t work, the best way is to cool the patient physically, and ask the patient to wipe the body with warm water continuously, so that the hot gas in her body can be emitted.


    Xiang Nuan silently watched Mu Gaofeng busy and felt that he would, so he volunteered to take over the task.


    This job seems to be very easy, but it''s also a physical work to wipe it all the time. After a while, you''ll be panting and sweating.


    After more than an hour''s work, Xiang Nuan was too tired to lift his arms. Coincidentally, not long after she finished wiping, Luo xiaorou''s temperature actually dropped. Although it hasn''t completely subsided, at least the fever is not so frightening.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, even doctors and nurses. The anger of Mu Gaofeng and Mu Yeh is something they can''t afford.


    After confirming that Luo xiaorou''s temperature did not continue to rise, he ordered the nurse to take good care of her. Mu Gaofeng took Mu ye and Xiang Nuan to a restaurant outside the hospital for dinner.


    After the meal was served, Mu Gaofeng suddenly made an explosive remark. "Ye Wenling is dead."


    What?


    "Cough..." Xiang Nuan was choked by a mouthful of soup. He coughed painfully on the spot, and his face turned red.


    "After hearing this news, your mother was stunned for a long time, suddenly fainted, and then began to have a high fever. So if the doctor says it''s a heart disease, it''s not a hoax. "


    Xiang Nuan is still stunned, completely unable to believe what he just heard.


    For ye Wenling, Xiang Nuan has no feelings other than resentment. Her life and death have nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t care. It''s just that the front foot knows her relationship with this woman, and the back foot knows that she is dead. That kind of mood is too complicated to describe.


    Although Ye Wenling was smashed in the head by Li Xiaomin and admitted to the hospital that day, she knew at a glance that it was no big deal. There was absolutely no possibility that "no hidden danger was found at that time, and she was suddenly killed a few days later". So how did she die?To warm the brain fly to flash a lot of messy things, are she in and TV to see. The last picture is a magnificent mansion with a gloomy surrounding environment. From the open door, you can see a deep and terrifying scene, like a bloody mouth that can swallow people at any time


    Thinking of the shady things ye Wenling has done, Xiang Nuan feels more likely and chilly. Her hand holding the spoon is shaking obviously.


    Muye saw her and held her by the wrist. "Don''t think about it."


    For the long family, ye Wenling is a plaything. If the toy is obedient, they don''t mind giving her a bite to eat. If you don''t listen to me, it''s a one sentence thing. Ye Wenling is not only disobedient, it''s just death, so it''s not uncommon to die.


    To warm pursed lips smile, but that smile how to see are reluctantly pulled out, let people look at inexplicable uncomfortable. "I didn''t think much. She has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care about her life or death. It''s just an accident. "


    It really doesn''t matter, but she can''t tell exactly what''s going on in her heart. Probably anyone who knows that his mother died, even if there is no emotion, it will be a little uncomfortable, right?


    There is a bond between the mother and the child, just like the umbilical cord when the baby is in the womb. Once the umbilical cord is cut off, how can a child not suffer?


    Xiang Nuan can only comfort himself in this way.


    A dinner, because of Luo xiaorou''s illness and the news of Ye Wenling''s death, Xiang Nuan is almost tasteless, and even has a feeling of muddle headed.


    Mu Gaofeng sees that she is not in the right mood, so he goes back to the hospital to take care of Luo xiaorou and let Mu ye go home with Xiang Nuan.


    Muye is not in a hurry to go home, but takes xiangnuan to the small garden behind the hospital, stops in a dimly lit place, and hugs her in his arms. "If you want to cry, cry."


    "Who wants to cry? Why do I cry for her? Why should she? Who is she to me? She -- "her voice finally choked.


    Xiang Nuan bit his lips tightly and did not dare to speak again. In fact, she was not really sad for ye Wenling''s death, but she felt that her heart was blocked up so much that she couldn''t describe it. Even she felt puzzled.


    Yes, I don''t know.

 Chapter 228

    At the end of the day, Xiang Nuan didn''t really cry. He just choked a little in his throat and wept a little because he was accompanied by Muye. This man''s embrace is generous and warm. As long as she leans on it, she will feel at ease.


    When they got home, Guoguo was asleep. Listen to Zhang Ma said that before she went to bed, she was crying for her parents, and she fell asleep after crying.


    Xiang Nuan went to see it in the room. The little guy''s eyes were still a little bit tearful, and his eyelashes were still wet. Her heart suddenly softened. She reached out and touched her head again and again. Then she went back to the bedroom.


    In the room, Muye only wore a pair of underwear and walked around. When she saw her coming in, she fished people over and gave them a kiss. "You''re tired today, too. Take a bath and go to bed early."


    To warm embrace his waist, and then went into the bathroom to take a bath. Standing under the current, the chaotic brain seems to be washed a little sober, but it still seems to be a chaos.


    As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom, Muye took the towel in her hand to help her clean her hair, and then took the hair dryer to help her dry her hair carefully.


    "Well, sleep."


    "And you? Are you going out? "


    Muye smiles, puts the hair dryer back to its original place, bends back, picks her up and throws her into the bed. "Wenxiang nephrite is in my arms. What are you doing out there?"


    "Don''t mess about!" To warm hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop, but he was still pressed in the bed, gnawed from beginning to end. When she thought she couldn''t escape, he stopped again.


    "Well, let''s go to sleep. I''ll give you five minutes. If you''re still awake in five minutes, I''ll do something


    To warm immediately pull up the quilt, the head together wrapped in. "I''ll go to bed right away!"


    Xiang Nuan has not done such a thing as falling asleep in five minutes, but it is obviously impossible today. She had something in her mind. Tossing and turning was the inevitable result.


    "Ah -" Xiang Nuan crazily lifted the quilt, rubbed it in Mu Ye''s arms, and tried his best to drill his head into his chest. "Mr. shepherd, I can''t sleep. Would you tell me a story?"


    "Just tell a story. Do you want to talk? "


    "I don''t know what to talk about. I''m in a mess. I really have no feelings for her. If I have, I hate her. But when I heard that she was dead and knew that there would never be this person in the world, I was still very sad, either the pain of losing my family or I don''t know what to say


    Muye kisses her forehead and gently caresses her hands on her back, with the power of soothing people. "I understand. It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon. "


    It''s just a person who has never met. Since they are all dead, they can''t lift any storm. I''m afraid it will take some time to calm down the storm before she died.


    "Well."


    Although he didn''t get a good night''s sleep, Xiang Nuan got up early the next day, ate breakfast and went to the hospital with the tonic meal made by Zhang ma.


    Luo xiaorou''s high fever completely subsided last night, but she was so upset by the fever that she was still in a coma. However, according to Mu Gaofeng, she woke up last night and fell asleep after drinking some porridge.


    "Dad, why don''t you go home and have a rest, we''ll take care of mom."


    Mu Gaofeng is not young, but because he has lived in the army all the year round and retired, he has no basic training. His body is much stronger than ordinary people. But he''s been up for two days and one night. I''m afraid he can''t bear to stay up any longer. It''s enough to have one lying on the bed. If you add another one, how can it be?


    "Yes. Then I''ll go back and lie down for a while. Call me if you have something


    "Dad, if there is Muye, he can solve the problem. What''s more, mom''s fever has subsided and her temperature has stabilized. It will be OK. "


    Mu Gaofeng nods, reaches out his hand and gently plucks Luo xiaorou''s hair from her forehead. He stares at Luo xiaorou gently for a while before leaving the hospital.


    Xiang Nuan looks at his actions and expressions, and suddenly feels envious. Both of them have lived most of their lives, but they still love each other like this. I really envy others. If only I could live like this with Muye all my life.


    Well, it must be OK!


    At more than nine o''clock, Luo xiaorou finally woke up. Although she was still in a bad mood, she looked much better than last night.


    Xiang Nuan is especially afraid of Luo xiaorou. When she wakes up, she gets angry and faints. So she notices that Luo xiaorou is about to wake up, so she subconsciously wants to leave the ward first.


    Muye''s Five Finger Mountain clamped her arm and fixed her there.


    When Luo xiaorou opened her eyes, she was obviously at a loss, even without focus. Hearing Muye''s voice, she slowly turned her head, her eyes gradually gathered together and fixed on her son''s face.


    "How do you feel? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    Luo xiaorou didn''t answer, so she looked at him. Then he looked down, locked his warm face, and looked at it in silence for a long time.Xiang Nuan stands there with fright. I don''t know why. I always feel that Luo xiaorou''s eyes are very complicated, and even have the feeling of seeing another person through her. Is she looking at Ye Wenling through herself?


    In fact, Xiang Nuan has always been puzzled that Luo xiaorou hates Ye Wenling so much. When ye Wenling dies, shouldn''t she be happy? Why does she faint and have a high fever? People who don''t know the inside story think that ye Wenling is a very important person to her, so that she is so sad.


    "Ma "To warm uneasily called out, the voice is as thin as a mosquito, I don''t know if Luo xiaorou heard it.


    Muye brought warm boiled water, helped Luo xiaorou''s upper body up and fed her a few drinks. "Dad has been guarding you all night. He just went back to rest. He will come later."


    Luo xiaorou nodded. She didn''t know whether her throat was uncomfortable or she didn''t want to talk. In short, she didn''t open her mouth since she woke up.


    Take half a bowl of porridge from the heat preservation bucket and serve it carefully. "Mom, you haven''t eaten much for two days and one night. Have some porridge first."


    See Luo xiaorou nod, she secretly relieved.


    Muye personally fed Luo xiaorou until he drank most of the porridge.


    After eating, Luo xiaorou''s face was a bit bloody, which made people feel relieved.


    "You go and wash the dishes. I''ll talk to Xiang Nuan."


    To warm heart heavily a jump, and then the heartbeat can not find the usual rhythm. She pulled the corner of her mouth to smile, said: "you go quickly, I accompany mom to chat."


    When Muye comes out of the ward and goes to the public toilet, Luo xiaorou''s eyes slowly move to the warm face.


    Xiang Nuan clubbed there like a piece of wood, and let her look at him at a loss. The longer the silence, the more uneasy he felt. She wanted to speak, but her lips moved several times and she couldn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 229

    she even wanted to say directly: Mom, please have a good time!


    Thirty years is enough time for many things to become blurred, especially a person''s appearance. And happy life, the most easy to let people forget those bad past. Before Xiang Nuan appeared, Luo xiaorou seldom thought of Ye Wenling. She enjoyed her husband''s love, her son''s filial piety and her grandson''s innocence. She really didn''t have the heart to give to a person who didn''t like to see but couldn''t affect real life at all. It''s just that it''s getting warmer.


    On the day of entering the door, if Muye''s attitude was a little bit softer, she would probably hit Yuanyang directly. But Muye''s attitude was very tough, which was unquestionable and unchangeable. After the tough is soft, just like a few days ago in the study. A son will be the softest place to show, where can a mother really stab with a knife?


    Luo xiaorou still doesn''t know whether she has regretted it or not, but things have come to this point. Even if she does, she can''t mend it.


    "Ye Wenling is dead."


    Xiang Nuan was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that it was this sentence when she opened her mouth. But when you think about it carefully, it seems to be expected. After all, ye Wenling is a knot that she can''t solve. "I, I listen to Dad..."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Ah?" Xiang Nuan was even more shocked, and his eyes were round. Waiting for the reaction to come over, she had a lot of twists and turns in her heart, and then she dared to speak. "No, I don''t feel much. Her business has nothing to do with me."


    My mother-in-law hates that woman most. If she dares to say that she is sad, even if it is not because of her feelings for that woman, her mother-in-law will be furious, so I''d better draw a clear line.


    Who knows, Luo xiaorou suddenly gives a sneer, and her expression is obviously ironic. "Even if you don''t have any feelings with her, she gave birth to you anyway. The pain of pregnancy and childbirth in October is great kindness. You don''t feel anything? I should say you are fickle or free and easy, hum... "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and completely unprepared. Listen to your mother-in-law, do you want her to be very sad? Or, no matter what her answer is, mother-in-law will not be satisfied?


    "Mom, I I''m sorry


    After all, I still don''t know how to explain it.


    Luo xiaorou did not respond, but directly closed her eyes, as if refusing to talk to her again, and as if tired.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t dare to disturb her rest or meditation. She could only stick rigidly at the stake and feel confused.


    "You go, I want to squint for a while."


    "Oh, good." Xiang Nuan walked out of the ward quietly until he reached the window at the end of the aisle. In the hot summer, even the air is like a flame, which burns people''s heart and makes people feel restless. It seems that there is also smoke that makes people difficult to breathe.


    "Ah --" the waist is suddenly hugged by the person, exclaim to warm startledly.


    "Xiang Nuan, it''s me."


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    Muye apologetically kisses her on the cheek. "Why do you think so attentively? What did mom say to you? "


    "In fact, it''s not a bad word She asked me how I felt when the woman died


    To warm droop eyelids, the heart can not say the plug. The feeling that everything is wrong is pretty bad.


    "Well?"


    "I said I didn''t feel anything. I had nothing to do with her. Mom may think that I''m too fickle, as if I''m a little angry. You Do you think I''m very affectionate? After all, she gave birth to me. Forget it, you''d better not answer. "


    If he gave a positive answer, she would be in a worse mood.


    Muye grabs her arm, turns her body around, then moves her hands up and holds her face. "If you don''t have so much confidence in me, I''ll be angry."


    To warm a listen, suddenly anxious. Open mouth want to explain, but he was directly blocked lips, kiss for a while before release.


    "People''s feelings come from each other, not from blood. Ye Wenling has never been a part of your life. It is natural that you have no feelings for her. We don''t gloat over the passing of an irrelevant person, but we can''t grieve over it. At most, it''s just a pity for the passing of life. To tell you the truth, I''d rather you were selfish and unkind, lest you always wronged yourself. As for my mother, she is not happy, deliberately to find fault with you, you do not have to pay attention to her


    "I know. I won''t bother with her." He rubbed the palm of his hand and buried his face in his warm chest.


    In the afternoon, Mu Gaofeng came to the hospital with food for Luo xiaorou.


    After leaving the hospital, Muye wanted to take xiangnuan to see a movie, but after brushing the film schedule, he found that there was really no good film, so he had to give up the plan.


    "Why don''t we go to the riverside?"


    Xiang Nan didn''t expect to meet Zheng Kui by the river. He looks very down and down, as if he had just been beaten. His face is obviously bruised, his clothes are wrinkled, and his hair is in a mess, which is totally inconsistent with the past elite image.Zheng Kui was also very surprised, even subconsciously covered his face and wanted to turn away.


    To warm trot catch up, stop in front of him. "Are you all right? How did that happen? "


    When he got close, Xiang Nuan found that his whole mental state was also very bad. Aside from the bruises, his face was ugly, as if he hadn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    Zheng Kui had to stop and face Xiang Nuan in embarrassment, his eyes still flickering.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not lucky. I was robbed and punched. But it''s all skin and flesh. It''s not in the way


    Xiang Nuan looks at him suspiciously. He feels that this statement is a temporary fabrication.


    "By the way, have you seen Xiaomin recently? She Are you all right? "


    "No. Since you are so worried about her, why don''t you go and see her yourself? She didn''t give you a look, but maybe she wanted you to show up


    "I, I have been busy recently Well, I''ll go to the hospital in a hurry. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    With that, he turned around and hurried away, walking big and fast.


    Xiang Nuan still wants to chase him, but he is caught by Muye''s arm. "Let him go. They can only solve their own problems. You can''t help them. "


    He sighed heavily to Nuan and watched Zheng Kui go further and further until he disappeared in the crowd.


    "Ye Wenling is gone. This matter should be over soon, right? Maybe they have a chance to be together. By the way, he just said robbery. Why don''t I feel like it? "


    Muye nodded. "He lied to you."


    "How can you be so sure?" He frowned at Nuan and grasped his skirt. "Do you know anything?"


    "The dragon family won''t let him off easily. I''m afraid he''s having a hard time recently, and the company is expected to be finished."


    Muye didn''t tell Xiang Nuan that if he hadn''t warned Longyuan not to hurt Zheng Kui''s life, he was afraid that Zheng Kui would disappear in the world with Ye Wenling. You know, the dragon family has never been a good man or a good woman, and they will not believe that Zheng Kui was forced. For a person who makes the dragon family face down, they will not be merciful!

 Chapter 230

    After hesitating for a long time, Xiang Nuan finally called Li Xiaomin and told her about Zheng Kui.


    Li Xiaomin was silent for a long time. He didn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    "Xiaomin? Xiaomin, are you still listening? "


    "I''m listening." There was a long period of silence, and then there was a sigh. "Wennuan, his business has nothing to do with me any more. You don''t have to tell me anything later."


    The phone just hung up without saying goodbye.


    Xiang Nuan slowly put down his hand holding the mobile phone and looked at the flashing lights in the distance. He couldn''t help spitting out a puff of sullen air. Life in the world, there will always be such and such helpless and twists and turns, probably this is the wonderful place.


    Footsteps came from behind, and then she was hugged from behind.


    This is the balcony, where the air conditioning can''t cover. It''s not comfortable for two people to cuddle together in the hot summer, but it''s still more close to his chest to keep warm. In a short time, her back was soaked with sweat, and her cheeks were sweating.


    "Don''t think about it. Go in and take a bath and sleep."


    "Have you washed it?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you to take the mandarin duck bath."


    To warm pursed lips smile, temporarily will worry out of the mind.


    Muye bent down and picked her up. When she passed the table, she threw her mobile phone on it and carried her directly into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath and lying back on the bed, Xiang Nuan was in a trance and thought that his holiday seemed to be coming to an end. She woke up a lot, pinched her fingers, and there was very little left.


    When he thought that he had been away for another year and a half, Xiang Nuan was depressed, but he couldn''t make trouble without reason. After pondering for a while, he finally turned over and sat on his waist.


    Muye took a breath, grabbed her waist in one hand, and pushed away the black silk on her face in the other. "Didn''t you just say no?"


    She kept saying that she couldn''t stand it in the bathroom, so that he had to finish it hastily.


    To warm face a red, in line with the mood of going out, simply eyes closed, Chin a Yang, eloquent words: "that is just now, I want it now, can''t it?"


    "All right." Muye can''t laugh or cry. You are your majesty, has the final say. So, your majesty, are you sure you want to be on it? "


    Xiang Nuan, a pretty girl, blushed even more. In anger, she jumped up and bit his Adam''s apple.


    That place can''t be touched easily. Muye is out of control. "Goblin, you asked for it!"


    Two people just came out of the bathroom. They were all naked. It''s very convenient to do something. Xiang Nuan had not even had time to make a protest, but he had already moved forward, boldly settled in his exclusive territory and galloped constantly. Although she is on it, she can''t control the rhythm completely. She can only follow his action and sink into it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muye had something to deal with and went out early.


    Luo xiaorou can leave the hospital in the afternoon, but Xiang Nuan still goes to the hospital, and of course she brings the delicious food made by Zhang ma.


    Luo xiaorou quietly ate breakfast, put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at Xiang Nuan and said, "accompany me downstairs for a walk."


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Although Luo xiaorou''s body is still a little weak, she doesn''t need help, but she doesn''t refuse to warm her hand.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked slowly through the corridor and took the elevator down to the hall on the first floor.


    The hall was still crowded and noisy, and there was a faint sound of an ambulance approaching from a distance.


    Xiang Nuan helps Luo xiaorou out of the gate, then turns left and goes around to the back garden of the hospital.


    A garden is more like a grove. A lot of patients like to come here to have a rest and enjoy the cool. Sometimes there is a cool wind, which is much more comfortable than the air conditioning in the ward.


    Luo xiaorou takes her arm out of xiangnuan''s hand and walks slowly among the trees without opening her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what she was going to do, let alone what she was thinking. She could only follow quietly, didn''t dare to disturb, and even subconsciously waited for her trouble.


    "In fact," I don''t know how long later, Luo xiaorou suddenly opened her mouth.


    Just two syllables, but the wandering to warm almost screamed, eyes slightly flustered to her face.


    Luo xiaorou didn''t look at her, like looking at the tall buildings in the distance, and like there was no focus at all. Then she laughed.


    It was a smile so complicated that one couldn''t tell the exact emotion.


    To warm to see more frightened, hand even subconsciously clenched into a fist, the rules on the knee. She straightened her back, raised her ears, and even breathed less.


    "You look like her, but you are much more stupid than her. She doesn''t read much, but she''s really smart. She knows what other people want and what they want to hear. Every word she says can reach the softest place in your heart. As you can see, she is not really a beautiful woman, but she can always fascinate men and let her have whatever she wants. Even the old fox in the shopping mall like long Tianxing can be taken down by her, which shows how resourceful she is. "Xiang Nuan listened nervously, because she couldn''t figure out what the real purpose of her mother-in-law was. She could only wait with her breath.


    Luo xiaorou''s eyes slowly draw back, little by little to the warm face.


    "I''ve never met anyone more stupid than you, not only stupid, but also irritating. All day long with a pathetic face, as if someone bullied you. But really bullied, and only silly to endure, even for their own justice will not. You said, "what''s the use of you?"


    To warm more silent, the atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    Luo xiaorou waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for a word''s response. Her eyebrows suddenly tied a deep knot, and the green veins in her forehead were about to jump up and down. "Are you dumb? Can''t you say a word? "


    What are you talking about?


    Xiang Nuan almost blurted out like this. Fortunately, she swallowed it back in time at the last moment. Otherwise, she would be even worse.


    "I, I In fact, I really don''t know what to say. I always feel that as soon as I open my mouth, she will be angry. "I''m a fool. I haven''t been popular since I was a child, so I tried my best to show myself to my adoptive parents, but they still don''t like me. Others do the simplest things, but I always can''t do it. The worse it gets, the worse it gets. I''m not trying to be pathetic. I''m just at a loss because I can''t figure out what other people are thinking... "


    Xiang Nuan racked his brains to find out how to continue to talk, which was helpful to untie her mother-in-law''s heart knot. However, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t find a clue as if he had been broken by a cat.


    At this time, suddenly came a scream, followed by one after another scream.


    There was something hot and liquid spilled on Xiangwen. She turned her head doubtfully, and then her eyes widened in horror.


    A man in a medical suit was lying on the ground with a big hole in his abdomen and blood, which had dyed the ground red. And beside him stood a man with a sharp knife.


    Kill!


    Before I had time to think about it, the other party had already come to them with a knife. The face was cruel and sinister, and it was horrible.


    "Mom, run

 Chapter 231

    xiangnuan grabs Luo xiaorou''s arm, pulls her and runs away.


    Can Luo xiaorou body originally empty, just also be in front of a scene to be stunned, was pulled to warm so run, did not two steps directly trip to fall on the ground.


    "Ma!"


    Xiang Nuan pulls her up in panic, but it''s too late to run. The other party has caught up with her. In a hurry, the only thing she can do is to jump on it and cover it tightly on Luo xiaorou''s back.


    That person has already killed red eye, hold a knife, don''t say a word to directly stab to warm body.


    "Ah -" shouts to Nuan, still protecting Luo xiaorou tightly, letting the man poke the knife into her body until the security guard comes to control her.


    Doctors and nurses also push the mobile bed to rush to, will warm from Luo xiaorou body down, and then rush to the emergency room.


    Xiang Nuan was stabbed several times. The whole person was confused by the pain, but he still held Luo xiaorou. The doctors and nurses took a lot of effort to break off her hand.


    As soon as Luo xiaorou''s body was loose, she couldn''t stand. She shook her body a few times and knelt directly on the ground. Everywhere you look, it''s all blood red.


    That''s warm blood!


    Luo xiaorou, dizzy for a while, was helped to stand up, even a polite "thank you" have forgotten to give each other, step forward to the door of the hospital stumbling.


    Mu Gaofeng and Mu ye came from different directions after receiving the call.


    Xiang Nuan''s luck is still good. Although he was stabbed several times, one of them also hit the key, fortunately, his life is not in danger. I''m afraid it will take me a long time to recover.


    After the operation, Xiang Nuan fell into a deep sleep. Because of too much blood loss, a pale face, lips are dark and dry, the whole person has no life.


    Muye sat down by the bed and held her hand carefully in her palm. Her hands are small and soft. Like her people, they are very comfortable. But her blood is not good, even in summer, her hands are cold.


    Luo Xiao leans on Mu Gaofeng''s body and looks at Xiang Nuan absently.


    "Come on, you''re not healthy. Go back to the ward and lie down. The doctor said, "Xiang Nuan didn''t wake up so soon."


    Back in the ward, Mu Gaofeng took her to the bed and raised the head of the bed slightly. "Hungry or not? Would you like something to eat? "


    Luo xiaorou shakes her head. Now she really has no appetite. Her brain is full of Xiang Nuan''s blood.


    She is right. Xiang Nuan is really stupid. She has never seen anyone more stupid than her.


    Luo xiaorou suddenly closed her eyes, motionless, as if asleep. Only the body leaning on the head of the bed trembled slightly, revealing the fact that she was not asleep and her inner restlessness.


    Xiang Nuan hasn''t woken up yet, and the investigation of the madman''s hacking has been basically clear.


    The man''s name is Cheng Xiang. His wife gave birth in this hospital. She didn''t know what was wrong. She died two times. He lost his wife and children, heartbroken, but also that this is a medical accident, mouth claimed to the doctor.


    Relevant departments have been involved in the investigation, and the conclusion is that all the treatment actions of the hospital are in line with the procedures, and there is no mistake.


    Cheng Xiang couldn''t accept the answer, and even confirmed that it was the relevant departments that were shielding the hospital. For this reason, he came to the hospital for many times. This time, I don''t know what kind of stimulation he suffered, but he killed people who had nothing to do with him.


    Xiang Nuan was lucky and saved his life. But the patient who was stabbed in front of him failed to rescue and died on the operating table.


    This incident caused a great sensation and panic in the hospital. Many patients who came to register were transferred to other hospitals.


    Many people witnessed the whole thing, and some even uploaded the video to the Internet on the spot.


    Rongcheng''s major media are also moved by the wind, flocking.


    For a moment, all the streets in Rongcheng were talking about it, and the hospital and relevant departments were pushed to the forefront of public opinion.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know anything about it. She sleeps until night. Strictly speaking, she was awakened by the pain. After the anesthetic effect, the place where the body was stabbed, and the incision where the operation was performed, all began to have severe pain.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t move." Muye took her hand and bent down to kiss her on the forehead. "I''ll call the doctor right away."


    "Is mom OK?"


    At that time, the situation was really chaotic. Xiang Nuan didn''t know if Luo xiaorou had been stabbed.


    Muye touched her head painfully. "She''s fine."


    When the call bell was pressed, the doctors and nurses came quickly and checked Xiang Nuan.


    For the wound pain, the doctor means that you can use analgesics, but it is not recommended to use too much. It''s better to tolerate if you can.Xiang Nuan grabs Muye''s finger. "I''m fine. It''s going to be ok if you put up with it. "


    When she said this, her forehead was sweating. It had nothing to do with heat. It was painful.


    Muye saw that she really insisted, and for her health consideration, finally agreed not to use analgesics. When the doctor left, he put his hand to her mouth. "If it hurts badly, bite me. Come on, it''s okay. "


    I knew earlier that he would not let her come to the hospital alone today!


    Xiang Nuan smiles weakly, pretending to joke easily: "I don''t want to chew pig''s hoof! Pig''s feet are too greasy. It''s good for your health to eat light at night. "


    Muye didn''t answer, but his fingertips fell on her eyebrows and rubbed the pimple that was deeply wrinkled because of pain.


    "Cry out if it hurts. Don''t bear it. I won''t laugh at you. "


    "It''s just a little pain. I can stand it. "


    it''s still painful to cry out, and once you cry out, your endurance will drop in a straight line, so you have to cry out at that time.


    Muye laughed and scolded heartily: "idiot!"


    Xiang Nuan responded with a smile. He really didn''t have the strength to quarrel with him. The sweat on his forehead was so painful that it came out one layer after another.


    "I''ll feed you something. Even if you don''t have an appetite, eat a little, or you won''t be able to stand it. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan''s dinner was very painful. After eating it, he was soaked with sweat.


    Muye brought a hot water towel, carefully wiped it for her, and then changed into dry clothes.


    This toss down, to warm really exhausted, and fell asleep. But the dream is still entangled with pain, eyebrows have been deep knot, Muye how to rub how to caress - touch can not let it stretch.


    Muye swept all her leftover food into her stomach and stayed by her bed all night without even closing her eyes.


    The next morning, when Xiang Nuan opened his eyes, he saw his scruffy appearance. He was really stunned. She reached out to touch his chin and said with a smile, "Mr. shepherd, what''s your wise and powerful image? No more? "


    Then she opened her arms around his neck and closed her eyes contentedly. Even if I hurt the wound, I still feel satisfied.


    It''s so good that I can see you as soon as I open my eyes!


    We can look forward to a lifetime, good!

 Chapter 232

    after hearing about Cheng Xiang''s story, Xiang Nan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She was the softest. When she heard that the man''s wife was dead, she felt that he was very pitiful. Although she had been stabbed by him for several times, she could not resent him. What''s more, the focus was biased from the beginning.


    "Is his wife''s affair really a simple accident? Is there anything fishy in it that makes him so excited? "


    It''s not surprising to think too much about Xiang Nuan. Such dark operation is not uncommon.


    Muye knew that she would think about this, and felt her head helplessly. "Now this matter is making a lot of noise. The relevant departments will pay attention to it. If it''s really fishy, it will be found out naturally. What do you worry about?"


    People''s defense is better than Sichuan''s. This matter has been pushed to the forefront of the wave, the relevant departments will attach great importance to it and give the people an explanation.


    Xiang Nuan giggles. "That''s what I said. But I hope it''s not greasy, otherwise it''s too chilling. "


    "Well, I''ll leave it to the future and have something to eat first."


    "Well." To warm continue to smile to nod. Wake up after a sleep, the wound is not so painful, her mood is also good.


    Muye personally fed her food. Before she finished eating, Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng arrived.


    When Xiang Nuan sees them, strictly speaking, he is a little nervous when he sees Luo xiaorou. She heard that the mother-in-law didn''t like to see her son serve her daughter-in-law.


    "What are you looking at me for? Keep eating. Do you want me to feed you? "


    "Ah? No, No. "He shook his head desperately.


    Muye was afraid that she would shake herself dizzy, so he quickly put out his hand to fix her head. "Stupid, mom is joking with you. What are you nervous about?"


    Luo xiaorou answers with a smile. "It''s stupid enough."


    Her tone is very soft, even with a little doting meaning, so that to warm stunned stare round eyes, suspected that his ear problem. But she was only stabbed a few times, and her head was not hit, which should not affect her ears?


    By so many eyes staring at eating, to warm really Alexander, eat a few mouthfuls said full.


    Muye knew what she was thinking, but there was nothing wrong with eating less and having more meals, so she would not force her.


    Mu Gaofeng suddenly said, "Muye, come out with me. I have something to talk with you."


    Don''t you want to be alone with your mother-in-law?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly tensed his nerves again. His hands consciously grasped the edge of the quilt, and accidentally pulled the quilt out of shape. "Well, Ma, sit down. You are just in good health. You can''t be too tired. "


    Luo xiaorou sat down in the chair in front of the bed and put her bag on the bedside table. Eyes a lift, fell to warm face. Because she had just eaten something, her lips and face looked a little red, not as scary as yesterday.


    "Does the wound still hurt"


    "ah?" Xiang Nuan was surprised by her gentle tone again. You know, since Ye Wenling appeared, she never gave herself a soft word. "No, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt for a long time."


    Luo xiaorou naturally looked at her trembling and flattered, and could not help sighing at the bottom of her heart. It seems that her previous attitude really scared her.


    "Do you want to hear my story with Ye Wenling?"


    "Ah?" The style of painting changed too fast, and she didn''t keep up with her speed for a while.


    Luo xiaorou doesn''t need her to really nod her head. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly opens her mouth. The story is similar to what Muye knows, but it''s more detailed.


    In short, Luo xiaorou was kind enough to save Ye Wenling and take her home to be a nanny at home. Who knows Ye Wenling actually took advantage of her pregnancy when hook - lead male master, she broke adultery, excited under premature birth, almost children and adults did not keep. Because she was sad and sad, and because her child had to give first aid several times, she didn''t sit well in confinement and suffered a great loss. Later, her mother was also stimulated to have a heart attack because of her scandal and failed to rescue her.


    "You say, should I hate her?"


    To warm with tears nodded.


    "But I was lucky to meet Muye''s father. She never despised me as a divorced woman, and even regarded Muye as her own son. No, my own father may not be able to do that. It''s a pity that my body lost money at that time and I didn''t give birth to half a boy and half a girl for him. In the end, I still owe him


    Xiang Nuan can see that she really cares about it. When you love a man deeply, you will want to accompany him all your life, have children for him, and form a happy family for him. In the traditional concept, a happy family needs a child with his blood.


    "Dad, he..." Unexpectedly, the shepherd was not born to his father-in-law!


    "I know. You mean he won''t mind. I know he doesn''t mind, but I always feel sorry for him. However, we are all at this age. It''s meaningless to say that. "Luo xiaorou showed a bitter look, but soon she was relieved to smile.


    "In fact, at my age, there should be nothing I can''t see. If you''re lucky, you can live for 20 or 30 years. If you''re not lucky, you may have to report to Lord Yan in 10 or 8 years - "


    Xiang Nuan is very anxious. "No! You and dad will live a long life. "


    "What''s your hurry? It''s just a casual talk. I''m not an immortal or a stick. " Luo xiaorou smiles again, and even reaches for her warm head.


    To warm stare at her hand, almost not scared silly.


    Your mother-in-law is not possessed by anything today, is she?


    "Xiang Nuan, do you love Muye?"


    Another turning point.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned for several seconds before he remembered to answer. He immediately nodded his head like a pound of garlic. "Love! I love him


    "It''s been more than a year of getting together, leaving more and more, and being scared. Haven''t you ever regretted your original choice?"


    "No. He never cheated me. I knew from the beginning that there was nothing to regret to live such a life. I admit that occasionally I will be afraid, afraid that he is in danger like last time, and even will not come back, but I will not regret choosing him. He''s so good. I''ll regret it unless my head is caught in the door. Ha ha... "


    Those "ha ha" are really stupid to the extreme.


    Luo xiaorou looked at her eyes are more and more soft, but also mixed with feelings.


    This child is different from ye Wenling. She should not put Ye Wenling''s account on her head, let alone embarrass her own child.


    "Xiang Nuan, from today on, I officially give you my only son. I hope you can treat him well."


    Ah? Xiang Nuan looks silly again.


    "Why don''t you?"


    "Yes, of course I will!" Xiang Nuan almost jumped out of bed without excitement. Then he cried with joy and laughed like a complete fool.


    Luo xiaorou''s eyes are moist. There are some things that she really should let go. It''s better to live in the present than tangle in the old things.


    Yes, live in the moment.


    Life is short. Why don''t you enjoy your happiness?

 Chapter 233

    as soon as Muye came back to the ward, Xiang Nuan excitedly called out: "Mr. mu, come here! Come here


    "Be careful not to tear the wound."


    She''s in a good mood now. She''s willing to be stabbed again.


    Muye was near the bed and bent down at her request. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Wen put his arm around his neck and gave him a kiss on the lips. "Mr. mu, do you know what mom just said to me?"


    What she can''t hide between her eyebrows are all Desser.


    "Lady, please make it clear. I''m all ears for you."


    Xiang Nuan was provoked by his nondescript words and giggled twice. "Mom said, from today on, she officially handed you over to me! Are you clear? You are mine now


    Muye picked the sword eyebrow. No wonder the little thing was so overjoyed. He reached out and scratched an uninjured piece of skin on her waist.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt the numbness.


    He also moved his lips to her ears and nibbled a few times. "I thought I was yours a long time ago."


    "That''s not the same. There was no formal authorization before. Hey, hey Mr. mu, you will never escape from my Wuzhishan mountain in your life. Just accept your life. "


    "Then, your majesty, you have to be gentle. I can''t stand the trouble."


    Xiang Nuan almost didn''t roll on the hospital bed. In the end, he didn''t roll. Instead, he pulled the wound and grinned for a long time.


    "I told you to take it easy. Why are you so disobedient?"


    "I''m happy."


    Muye shook his head helplessly. He put his big hand on her head and rubbed her long hair. "Idiot."


    He grunts to Nuan twice and lies down on his chest contentedly. He almost wants to raise his head to the sky and roar, "the sky in the liberated area is blue sky", or "today is a good day, everything you want can be achieved.".


    Seeing that she had swept away the haze of these days, Muye was in a good mood to bloom. Hold people in your arms, touch your relatives without desire, and be gentle in every way.


    Because the contradiction with her mother-in-law was completely solved, xiangnuan hospital was full of happiness, with the pungent smell of disinfectant and medicine in the air.


    When Li Xiaomin came to see a doctor with fruits and flowers, she was as happy and satisfied as a cat who had just eaten a box of fresh fried fish. "Look at your face. I don''t know. I thought you were enjoying yourself. I think you are the first one to be so satisfied with the injury and hospitalization. "


    "Ha ha, you are here. Come closer. Let me hold one. I miss you so much


    "Don''t hurt me. After a while, your pastor thought that I had something to do with you, so he had to cut me off. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll protect you. Come on, hold one. "


    Li Xiaomin rolled his eyes impolitely, but still bent down to give her a bear hug.


    "How''s it going? Does the wound still hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt for a long time. It''s just that the wound healed and itched badly, but it can''t be scratched. It''s tormenting. When I can''t help it, I can only let the shepherd blow it to me. "


    Desser!


    Li Xiaomin is so angry that she grins her teeth. As soon as she pulls her hand, she grabs her little ear. "Comrade Xiang Nuan, do you know that to show love in front of a woman who has just been lovelorn is to be struck by the sky?"


    "Ah - I''m wrong! Can''t I be wrong? "


    Li Xiaomin released her hand and slapped it twice. But she is obviously emaciated and haggard recently, and her expression is not as cute as usual.


    To warm see heart a sour, want to mention Zheng Kui with her things, but dare not speak easily.


    "I said that your luck is really bad. If you come to the hospital to find out a disease, you can be poked a few holes. When you are discharged from the hospital, I will accompany you to the temple


    "Comrade Li Xiaomin, it''s against the party''s principles and policies to publicize feudal superstition. You''d better get right as soon as possible, or you''ll be invited to the police station for tea one day."


    "Cut! Go to the police station to drink tea and get stabbed in a few blood holes, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Nuan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaomin, you and Zheng Kui Is that really the end? That woman is dead and will not disturb your life any more. Don''t you think about giving him another chance? "


    Li Xiaomin gave a bitter smile. "Would you give him another chance?"


    Xiang Nuan is short of reason for a while. She really doesn''t want to see Xiaomin''s gloomy appearance.


    "Loyalty is the bottom line of love and marriage. I can forgive other mistakes, but this one can''t. Maybe he does have some helplessness in this matter, but he can choose to be frank at the beginning. What happened? If I didn''t break it, he might have kept it from me for the rest of his life? ""Xiaomin, I also think betrayal is unforgivable. But, after all, these are things of the past, who can not have a past? Besides, you ask him to confess from the beginning. In fact, few people can do it. If you have to account for the history of each relationship before it starts, I''m afraid few couples will be able to go on in the end, right? Of course, I don''t want to speak for him, let alone force you to forgive him. No matter what happens to Zheng Kui, it has nothing to do with me. I just don''t want to see you so miserable. "


    Li Xiaomin was silent for a long time before he replied absently, "I know."


    That expression, the feeling is about to cry out.


    Xiang Nuan regretted later and decided not to mention Zheng Kui any more.


    "Honey, you peel me an apple. I want to eat it."


    "Oh, good."


    Li Xiaomin tidied up his mood, picked up an apple, lowered his head and cut it seriously. After that, he cut it into pieces and put them on the fruit plate.


    Xiang Nuan took a piece and bit it. The sweet juice made her squint. "You too. This apple is very fresh and sweet. It was picked directly from the fruit tree by the comrade in arms of the herdsman and sent to us


    Li Xiaomin also took a piece of it. As soon as he took a bite, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    "Maybe I''ve been eating irregularly recently, and I''m not feeling well in my stomach. I think it''s Jishi. I''ll buy a few bottles of yogurt or Yakult later. "


    Li Xiaomin''s stomach is not very comfortable these two days. She can''t eat and has nausea. It''s probably a protest that she hasn''t taken good care of it these days.


    "Why don''t you go straight to the doctor? Anyway, this is the hospital. It''s convenient to hang up a number. "


    Li Xiaomin shook his head and took another bite. Just as he swallowed it, he let out a retch.


    "Drink some water!"


    "Nothing." Li Xiaomin covers her chest in pain and gasps. When the breath is smooth, she throws the apple directly into the garbage can. "Waste is shameful."


    "You''d better hang up a number. Even if it''s really no problem, let the doctor see it, you can rest assured. In any case, we must not get along with our bodies, can we? "


    Li Xiaomin thought about it and finally nodded.

 Chapter 234

    "


    " I just can''t digest. My stomach is filled with something. It''s as hard as heavy pressure. Occasionally I feel nauseous, especially when I brush my teeth in the morning, I will retch directly... "


    After hearing this, the woman doctor asked directly, "have you had sex recently? You have symptoms like pregnancy


    Li Xiaomin was stunned, then widened his eyes, and then mechanically lowered his head to look at his flat abdomen. Pregnant? How is that possible? This, this is impossible!


    "However, we, we have measures..."


    "No matter which method of contraception, the success rate is not 100%. Well, you can have a urine test and make sure. Follow the instructions above, and the result shows you will come to me right away. "


    "Ah? Oh, good


    Li Xiaomin took things, stood up mechanically and walked out of the consulting room slowly. Outside is still head surging, noisy, let her feel more dizzy.


    There was a long line outside the women''s toilet. Everyone was waiting patiently with their mouths and noses covered.


    Li Xiaomin stood in the middle of the line, his mind was only a mess. He prayed silently for a while, but his stomach was uncomfortable. He wanted to be pregnant again. What can he do As a result, the more I thought about it, the more upset I was, and I was so mad that I wanted to yell.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Finally, it''s her turn. She closed the compartment door and looked at what she was holding for a long time. It seems that not long ago, she discussed with Zheng Kui the issue of having children, but now I hope things don''t turn out like that!


    Li Xiaomin took a deep breath and pulled up his spirits. He tore the package, read the instructions carefully, and then followed the instructions.


    Waiting for the result of ten seconds is very long, it is like breaking every second into countless shares, infinitely extended.


    There is a red line in the window, and then another one with lighter color Two red lines! Positive!


    Li Xiaomin stares at the two red lines. After a while, he remembers that he has to take them to the doctor to see the results. In fact, it''s the same whether you look or not. It''s very clear.


    She''s pregnant, after she broke up with Zheng Kui!


    After the doctor took a look, he cut the nail and cut the railway: "you are pregnant. Are you going to have this child? "


    "I I don''t know. "


    Li Xiaomin is very clear that this child is not at the right time. How many mothers can easily kill their own children?


    "If all conditions permit, it''s better to stay. In fact, it''s not so difficult to raise a child. People hurt and sad, can not do as far as possible not to do. Moreover, abortion surgery is not to do can do, but also to carry out a series of checks to ensure that there is no problem. But if you are really determined not to, you should do the operation as soon as possible. The longer you delay, the greater the damage to your body... "


    The doctor is a good doctor, dutifully to her analysis of the pros and cons, also said a lot of words of encouragement.


    Li Xiaomin walked out of the clinic with a few checklists and all the way out of the hospital, standing on the edge of the busy street, at a loss. If it wasn''t for the warm call, she would have been standing there for hours.


    "How''s it going? Have the results come out yet? Is that all right? "


    "No, nothing. Warm, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. "


    "Are you really OK? Don''t hide something from me. Even if I can''t help, my pastor can still play a role. "


    "I know, but I''m fine."


    "All right. Then go back and have a good rest. Call me if you have any questions. Goodbye. "


    Hang up the phone, to warm frown ponder, how does she feel Xiaomin mood a little wrong? Is it really OK?


    A little rough fingers immediately stroked her brow. "What''s the matter? The brow is so wrinkled that it can catch mosquitoes. "


    "It''s OK. But I always feel that Xiaomin didn''t tell the truth. Maybe I think too much. She is in a bad mood recently. "


    "If you''re worried, I''ll have her results checked later."


    As soon as he brightened his eyes, he put his arm around his neck and gave him a kiss. "Mr. mu, you are so smart and capable! Ah - Dad, mom


    Seeing the elder who stepped into the door, he was dumbfounded. A pretty face turned into a ripe tomato at the speed visible to the naked eye. She rigidly released her arm, and wanted to pull up the quilt and cover her head directly, puckering her buttocks as an ostrich.


    Luo xiaorou looked at her with a smile and joked: "it seems that we are not at the right time."


    Fortunately, Mu Gaofeng is serious and doesn''t say anything or show obvious expression, otherwise Xiang Nuan will dig a hole to bury himself.


    "How are you feeling today? Does the wound still hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt. It just itches a lot."


    "That means the wound is healing. Itch to endure, do not hold hands to grasp. If it''s really itchy, find something else to divert your attention, or let Muye blow for you. ""Ma!" Xiang Nuan made a big red face again. Although he was embarrassed, it was a very happy thing to be cared by his mother-in-law in such a gentle way.


    Luo xiaorou laughs and looks like she is in a good mood.


    Even Mu Gaofeng, who has always been serious, can see a soft smile in his eyes.


    Xiang Nan looks at her parents in law and the pastoral areas around her. She thinks that the days are really a mess. She also can be regarded as keeping the clouds open to see the moon!


    Muye has acquaintances in this hospital. It''s just a matter of two clicks of the mouse if he wants people to use his position to check the medical records of an ordinary patient.


    "Li Xiaomin is pregnant."


    What?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly stares round his eyes, and his mouth is "O" shaped. After slowing down, she could not help murmuring: "Xiaomin must be very tangled now, right? Do you want me to tell Zheng Kui about this? "


    Muye shook his head.


    "No. Even if you are her best friend, there are some things you can''t interfere in. If she is really willing to give Zheng Kui a chance, she will naturally keep the child. If she is determined to break, even if Zheng Kui knows about the existence of the child, I''m afraid it can''t change anything. "


    Once a woman is ruthless, sometimes she is more determined than a man.


    To warm heavily sighed a breath, feel very heart plug. "Xiaomin is really eager for marriage, and she really likes Zheng Kui. If it wasn''t for ye Wenling, it would be time for them to have a happy wedding? "


    "Things may not have turned for the better. Even if it''s really impossible, they will meet the right people in the future. "


    "I know, but I feel bad. If they really can''t be together, the child can''t stay. It''s a living life. What a pity to give up... "


    Like them, if they really want to have a child, they don''t have to.


    Muye sat down at the edge of the bed and took the lost little woman into her arms.

 Chapter 235

    "gaoyichen? What are you doing here? "


    Gao Yichen smiles and puts his things on the table. "I went abroad on a business trip a few days ago. I came back last night to know that you had an accident, so I came to have a look. How are you doing? "


    "I''m not lucky. I''ve been poked a few holes, and the doctor has patched it. It''s almost as good. Ha ha... "


    How many stabs are you so happy? Is it stupid to be stabbed?


    "It seems that you are in a good mood today."


    Nod to warm smile. Recently, I''ve been in a good mood. I''m in such a good mood that I can open a delicate flower in the desert. Every time I open my mouth and hum a song, it''s good day.


    "By the way, how are you doing?" It''s been a long time since they met.


    "It''s good, just busy."


    "It''s hard work for those who can do it. Who makes you so talented. Genius, God can''t save you. Just accept your life. "


    Gao Yichen laughs low. I haven''t seen her for a while. She is much more lively than before. She can even speak to him in such a relaxed and funny tone. Although she is lying on the hospital bed now, and her face is still a little pale, her eyebrows stretch out like a flower fluttering in the wind.


    This is a woman married to happiness.


    Gao Yichen''s mood is very complicated, but generally speaking, he is still happy for Xiang Nuan. "Are you alone in the hospital?"


    "No. Mr. Mu has been guarding me in the hospital. Just now I said I wanted to eat nuts, so he went to buy them for me. There is a supermarket near the hospital. He should be back soon. "


    "So it is. Have a good rest. I''ll go first. When you get well, we can have dinner together sometime. "


    "Well, good."


    Xiang Nuan knows that he is always busy. It''s not easy for him to take advantage of his lunch break to make a trip.


    Coincidentally, Gao Yichen met Mu ye in front of the hospital.


    Muye nodded first. "Hello. Look at the warm one? "


    For Gao Yichen, Muye is not hostile. Even though he has an intention to Xiang Nuan, he has never used any shady means and even tried to avoid suspicion. Such a person, it is difficult to make people hate him.


    "Yes. But I have something else to do, so I just talked a few words and came out


    "Yes. I''ll invite you to dinner with Xiang Nuan some other day. It''s like thanking you for saving your life last time. "


    "Good."


    Two people pass by, taking firm steps in different directions.


    Muye came back to the ward, and xiangnuan was chewing an apple to watch the variety show. He was probably just poked to laugh. He was laughing at the TV screen.


    "Mr. shepherd, you are back. By the way, Gao Yichen just came to see me. Well, he brought the pile of things on the table. "


    "Oh." Muye put the nut in his hand in front of her. "I bought a bag of everything. Eat it."


    Xiang Nuan gives him a kiss on the face when he bends down. "Mr. shepherd, you are the best! I want to eat Macadamia, you help me shell


    Muye flicked her forehead, crossed the chair with his feet, sat down, took xiaweiyiguo and shelled her. The shell of xiaweiyiguo is really hard. Even if it is broken by force, it is often broken. He peeled three in a row and soon mastered the skill.


    Xiang Nuan saw that he was easy to peel. He thought today''s xiaweiyiguo was different. He took one in his hand and broke it for a long time without breaking the nut.


    "Come on, it seems that it''s not suitable for me to do it yourself. I''d better continue to get something for nothing."


    Muye was amused by her. She is the first one to be so magnanimous.


    Even eat a few xiaweiyiguo, to warm feel a little dry throat. "I want oranges."


    Muye had to put down the nuts in his hand, wash his hands, take an orange three or two times, peel out the garlic inside.


    "You feed me. Ah -- "his mouth is wide open, like a bird waiting to be fed. He is too lazy to be frank.


    Muye laughed again, broke a piece and put it into her mouth. She was so happy that her eyes narrowed.


    After swallowing the orange, Xiang Nuan leaned comfortably on the head of the bed and touched his stomach with emotion: "Oh, I suddenly don''t want to leave the hospital. I really want to live all the time. What can I do?"


    "Idiot."


    Even so, with the doctor''s consent, Xiang Nuan went home early to recuperate. Although the place has changed, the treatment has not been reduced at all. There are still the gentle care of my parents in law, the love of my husband, and even all kinds of cute rolling of my daughter as entertainment programs It''s a happy day when the gods come.


    However, Xiang Nuan''s injury has not fully recovered, and Muye''s holiday is coming to an end.


    Xiang Nuan is reluctant to part with him. He would like to turn into a vine and wind it around him. Either he will lead him or he will follow him to the ends of the world.But none of them.


    Muye is reluctant to give up. Fortunately, the knot between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been completely solved. He no longer has to worry that Xiang Nuan will be wronged by his mother. Without the possibility of a fire in the rear, he can finally go into battle with light weight. It''s just that someone doesn''t say anything, just holding a pair of round bright and wet eyes to see people''s appearance, it''s really unbearable.


    Can not speak out of the reluctant, that is the most direct hit the heart.


    The day before Muye returned to the army, Luo xiaorou drove the couple out of the house early to let them live in their own world. Even if Guoguo wants to keep up with her, she stops her.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to go anywhere, so he went back to the nest of Jinxiu Garden together. Together in the sofa watching movies, eating snacks, together crowded in the kitchen to wash vegetables and cook, together lying in bed, confused nap And, of course, do what you love most.


    Muye worried that xiangnuan''s body had not fully recovered. He didn''t want to go too far, but he couldn''t resist someone''s thoughtlessness. He ignited the fire and burned himself again and again, and finally couldn''t care so much.


    This is not a year, do not do a little more, where the happy memories?


    In the air-conditioned room with closed curtains, the two people were crazy entangled with each other as if they had been given some kind of invigorating medicine. The sweet groans and hot gasps lasted for a whole afternoon intermittently.


    Xiang Nuan was squeezed thoroughly. Before he was held in the bathtub, he was confused. Later, he was soaked in warm water, but his eyes were still half narrowed. But Muye''s hands were not lightly or heavily pressed on her, which was more effective than hypnotic music.


    Finally, she grabbed him by the wrist. "Don''t move any more, or I''ll fall asleep."


    "Then have a good sleep."


    "No. If I fall asleep, you''ll steal. "


    "Well, then don''t sleep."


    He raised his hand to warm and rubbed his eyes hard. Finally, he felt that his eyelids were not so heavy. Looking up at a man''s resolute face close at hand, I find it pleasing to the eye, and my heart will become sour and soft, as if someone has injected some strange medicine.


    The poisoning is too deep. Is there any wood?


    But I don''t want the antidote at all. What should I do?


    Muye touched her flushed cheek. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan smiles and shakes his head. Then he drops his eyes and pokes his fingers on his beautiful chest muscle. He has a whim. "Ah, chief Shepherd."


    "Well?"


    "It''s said that women are men''s ribs. Am I your rib?"


    "Of course, you are not only my rib, but also the most important and indispensable one. Satisfied? "


    Nod to warm smile.

 Chapter 236

    in fact, Xiang Nan can''t say which is better between sneaking while he is asleep or seeing him leave with his own eyes. In other words, it doesn''t make any difference, because it''s all the same parting.


    Ecstatic parting.


    But if you can choose, Xiang Nuan still likes the latter, because he can see him more.


    But Muye prefers the former. This has always been a decisive man, and finally deeply realize the taste of being led by the woman''s tender eyes. He won''t really stop, but he doesn''t like the taste.


    And the final result is to warm the body to fall asleep, wake up when the pillow has been empty.


    It was midnight.


    Xiang Nuan holds another pillow, sniffs the strong male body odor on it, and almost doesn''t shed tears. But in the end, she gritted her teeth and held back her tears.


    She told herself that as long as he came back safely, no matter how long he left, she would be waiting here. Besides, he will retire one day!


    Wait! We can look forward to the future!


    When the dawn tears the dark sky, the sun also rises, the sun is shining, the world is bright.


    After tossing and turning with open eyes for several hours, he got up decisively, washed, brushed and fried. Although he was still a little lost, he was about to be full of blood.


    After all this, Xiang Nuan went out to see Li Xiaomin. It''s been a few days, and I don''t know if Xiaomin has figured it out. It''s not appropriate to continue to drag on the school as it is about to start.


    "Here you are."


    Li Xiaomin''s condition seems even worse than a few days ago. His face is pale and his feet are flighty. He feels like he has just had a serious illness.


    Xiang Nuan is terrified, for fear that she will suddenly fall. "Are you all right? Your face is too ugly. Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital? You can''t do that! "


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Is that ok? So what''s the deal? Go and look at yourself in the mirror and see if you still look like a person? " To warm a press her shoulder, "Xiaomin, you look at me."


    Li Xiaomin raised his godless eyes.


    "Is that how you feel? Xiaomin, is that how you feel? If it''s so hard for you to lose Zheng Kui, why don''t you try to forgive once? Maybe I really don''t feel lumbago when I stand and speak, but why can''t I have a try? If we have tried, or if we can''t, we''ll give up, won''t we? "


    "Stop it!" Li Xiaomin pushed her away, closed her eyes and yelled, "Xiang Nuan, stop talking, I don''t want to listen!"


    Xiang Nuan is also angry. Since soft words are useless to comfort people, it''s better to just cover up and scold them. Maybe they can still have some effect. It''s said that comfort is addictive, so scolding is not addictive?


    "What do you want to hear? Li Xiaomin, three legged toad is hard to find, two legged man is everywhere, do you want to hear this? Do you feel comfortable when I say that? Can you stop being half dead? "


    Li Xiaomin was really frightened by Xiang Nuan''s furious attitude. He looked at her in a daze, and didn''t know how to react for a while.


    To warm see, in the heart that group gas with who poked a hole, all of a sudden shriveled.


    "Xiaomin, it''s enough for others to bring us pain. Can we not torture ourselves? If you can put it down, I won''t say anything. I''ll ask the shepherd to introduce a young talent to you immediately. Since we can''t let it go, shall we try again? "


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaomin painfully closed his eyes, with a little despair in his tone. "Wennuan, I really don''t know what to do. I''m in a mess."


    He sighed heavily at Nuan and hugged her tightly. Feeling is really the most tormenting thing, so cheerful and lively people can be tormented like this.


    Ask what is love in the world, teach people to live and die together?


    The ancients were extremely clever indeed.


    "Then let''s calm down and analyze together, OK? It''s just going to get worse when you''re alone in the house. "


    When there is any mental problem, it will be called trouble.


    Li Xiaomin nodded.


    Xiang Nuan helped her sit down beside the bed, and then brought water and towel. "Come on, wash your face first. By the way, did you eat? "


    Li Xiaomin twisted the towel and stared at the water in the basin for a long time, then slowly turned his head to face Xiang Nuan. "I I''m pregnant. I have a big reaction. I can''t eat and sleep well. "


    Xiang Nuan wanted to pretend to be surprised, but she was not used to cheating and finally gave up the plan. What''s more, it''s not a shady thing.


    "I know that. You left alone that day. I was very worried, so I asked Mr. Mu to check the system of the hospital and see your results. If you''re angry, just hit me


    Li Xiaomin was stunned for a few seconds and shook his head. "What''s the point? You''re just nervous about me"Is your reaction really so serious? Can''t eat anything? "


    "I can''t eat anything with flavor, and it''s easy to spit out even if I eat it reluctantly. These days, I basically drink porridge and eat pickles, but I can''t eat more, otherwise I will still vomit. "


    Just mentioning food, Li Xiaomin already felt nausea.


    "Did you ask the doctor? Is there any way to alleviate it? "


    "It''s useless. I''ve checked it on the Internet. I can only endure it like this for about four months. I''m pretty good. Some people are said to be serious enough to be hospitalized. "


    It''s terrible to think about warm light.


    It''s not easy to be a mother!


    "Well Do you want to have this baby? "


    Li Xiaomin shook his head painfully, unconsciously scrubbed the towel in his hand, and repeated absently: "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    "Dear, ask Zheng Kui to come out and have a talk. In any case, he is the father of the child and has the right to know the truth. You can''t just kill his child without him knowing it, can you? "


    "I didn''t mean to kill him!" Li Xiaomin immediately retorted excitedly, even with sharp eyes, as if to warm if say one more such words, she will rush to follow warm desperately.


    Xiang Nuan was frightened by her eyes and instinctively stepped back. "I didn''t mean that. I''m sorry. I said something wrong. I''m really sorry. "


    "It''s OK. I''m overreacting."


    Li Xiaomin bent down, completely immersed his face in the water, and even got his hair wet.


    Xiang nuanming knows that nothing can happen to her, but she is still scared to see her like this. She almost can''t help reaching out and pulling her up.


    "You''re right. I should have a good talk with him." Li Xiaomin straightened up and wiped the water on her face.


    Great!


    Xiang Nuan was so overjoyed that he almost wanted to jump. "Well, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    "All right. Anyway, call me when you need me and I''ll be on call. "


    Li Xiaomin finally showed a little smile.

 Chapter 237

    ZHENG Kui has been in dire straits recently. For a moment, he even felt desperate and wanted to go back to his hometown to grow melons and vegetables. But he knew that there was no place for him in that place, and he had been away for too long.


    In fact, the city has no place for him. His hard work for so many years has been destroyed. With the dragon family behind him, it''s hard for him to find a normal job.


    Now, he is like a lost dog.


    When he came to this city, he had nothing but a college diploma. That year happened to be the financial crisis, the economic depression, many companies have carried out layoffs. He just wanted to find a decent job, but he ran into a wall everywhere.


    Later, he had to find a job as a salesman. Every day I get up in the morning and sleep in the dark, eat in the open and sleep in the open, and I can get very little Commission in a month. After paying the rent, I even have a problem eating.


    For a long time, his three meals a day were steamed bread with boiled water. It''s OK in summer. It''s hard to swallow the cold steamed bread in winter, but it can only be swallowed with a stiff head.


    Once there was a photo that caused a big stir on the Internet: in the cold winter, with heavy snow, the middle-aged man was sitting on the side of the road eating cold steamed bread, while eating, he burst into tears


    Many people feel sad when they look at the photo and sigh that life is not easy. But they just look at the fire from the other side. Although they are full of emotion, they can''t really understand the taste. The imprint is engraved on my heart.


    Zheng Kui is as like as two peas. That kind of taste, has not experienced the same person is unable to realize, that instantaneous frailty is enough to let the life have no love.


    Fortunately, his kung fu is not inferior to those who are willing to do so. He has gradually mastered the routine and accumulated contacts. He doesn''t have to get up early and sleep in the dark every day. He was recognized as Zheng Kui, not as his company. Later, he was able to start a business successfully because of this.


    Since he had his own company, he had several jobs on his own, and his busyness was not much better than when he was doing business. When someone had a stomachache on the wine table, he once doubted why he worked so hard, but he finally insisted on it, because every man has a little ambition, a little ambition not to be controlled by others.


    It''s a pity that his efforts for so many years were finally destroyed by Ye Wenling. It''s not only destroyed once, but also doomed.


    This bustling metropolis has no place for him, maybe, he really should leave. However, he still has the last point of nostalgia, that lively and a little silly girl is the warmest part he gets here, abandon may never find back.


    Zheng Kui smiles bitterly. Where else might there be?


    Maybe he didn''t dare to hope any more, so when Li Xiaomin called, Zheng Kui was surprised and scared. He couldn''t figure out whether it was a turn for the better or a real farewell.


    The meeting place was chosen by Li Xiaomin, the farmhouse where they met for the first time.


    Zheng Kui arrived there more than an hour ahead of time, and then was anxiously waiting. He was afraid that Li Xiaomin would come and break with him, and that she would change her mind and refuse to come.


    When the appointed time was about to arrive, Li Xiaomin came and showed calm.


    But the calmer she was, the more frightened Zheng Kui was. The person who always behaves calmly and calmly can''t even disguise. He just stares at her and doesn''t dare to blink.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat first? "


    Li Xiaomin shook his head. Her pregnancy reaction is serious now, even delicacies are just a kind of torture for her. "Let''s go to the orchard."


    "Good." Zheng Kui stepped aside and let Li Xiaomin go first.


    At the beginning, two people walked in silence. Later, Zheng Kui finally couldn''t help taking a quick step and became a state of side by side, but he was still silent.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t seem to want to speak.


    There are thousands of words in Zheng Kui''s heart, but he dare not speak easily.


    After a painful silence, the two finally entered the gate of the orchard. Because it''s a weekday, not many people come to farmhouse, and not many people come to the most lively orchard.


    This kind of environment is suitable for conversation.


    Zheng Kui found a big and yellow mango on the tree, which was very sweet at first sight. He jumped up and took it off. "Have a mango."


    Li Xiaomin took a look at him, and his eyes fell down on the mango in his hand. It was really good. She was seduced, so she took it and subconsciously sniffed it under her nose. This smell, the stomach immediately rolled up. She leaned on the next fruit tree, a lot of pain retching.


    "Xiaomin? Xiaomin, are you ok? "


    Li Xiaomin had no time to take care of herself, and she couldn''t respond to him. Until the tumbling in her stomach subsided, she raised her head slightly, closed her eyes and panted.


    Zheng Kui looked at her pale face, anxious, and did not know what to do. "Xiaomin, how are you? Shall I take you to the hospital? ""No, I''m fine." Li Xiaomin took another puff and handed the mango back to him. "I have no appetite. You can eat it."


    Zheng Kui understood her action as something she didn''t want him to give. He was stunned for a while, and then he took the mango.


    Before, she liked mango best. Every time we meet, he brings a bag of mangoes to her. She is as happy as how cheap she has picked up. It''s especially easy to be satisfied. But now


    Zheng Kui wry smile, more and more that she came today is to break a clean with him.


    It''s a long overdue result, isn''t it?


    Besides, he can''t give her anything now.


    "You don''t look well. Are you really OK? Why don''t I take you to the hospital? "


    Li Xiaomin didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and took two steps. Then he stopped and turned to Zheng Kui. "Why did you choose me?"


    Zheng Kui was stunned again, and the scene of meeting for the first time automatically appeared in his mind.


    "That day, it was here. When I was walking and talking with my friends, I suddenly heard a burst of clear laughter. I follow the voice to see, you stand under the fruit tree, smile unusually brilliant and warm. At that moment, my heart beat faster That''s what they call love at first sight


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Zheng Kui couldn''t help smiling. Probably all his life, he will never forget that scene.


    "Xiaomin, I''ve been in this city for many years. After I started my own business, many people introduced me to people, and some girls were very satisfied with me, but you are the only one who really makes me excited and makes me want to get married. I know I don''t deserve to be forgiven, but I''m not lying to you about that. "


    In response, Li Xiaomin did not respond.


    Suffocating silence.


    Finally, Li Xiaomin breathed heavily and raised his head again. "Zheng Kui, I''m pregnant."

 Chapter 238

    "what?" Zheng Kui was caught off guard when he heard the news. He was so surprised that he completely forgot to control his voice.


    Everyone around looked at it.


    But Zheng Kui didn''t notice it at all. He just grabbed Li Xiaomin''s shoulder and stared round. "Xiaomin? What did you just say? Can you say that again? "


    It''s impossible for a man to say that he doesn''t want to get married and have children. If Zheng Kui hadn''t gone through the period of Ye Wenling, his children would have gone to primary school long ago, and he would not still be alone.


    But what did he just hear? Xiaomin said, is she pregnant? He has a baby?


    Li Xiaomin didn''t speak. He just looked at him like a fool who was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Nose suddenly a sour, eyes quickly full of tears, all pretending to be strong, pretending to be calm seems to have been defeated.


    "What''s the matter with you? Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you? "


    Li Xiaomin raised her hand to wipe away her tears, took a deep breath, and looked straight into his eyes. "Zheng Kui, you heard me right. I''m pregnant. The child came at a bad time... "


    When Zheng Kui heard this, his heart suddenly cooled. Generally speaking, what follows this line on TV or on TV is the result of knocking out the child.


    "But I thought it over and over again. Maybe he came at the right time. If it wasn''t for this child, I''d have nothing to do with you. But now, I want to try again for this child. "


    What? Zheng Kui seems to be struck by thunder and stares at Li Xiaomin stupidly.


    "Zheng Kui, I''m really stupid, even stupid. Such people, in fact, the most tolerant betrayal and injury, so I, I really hate you. But Xiang Nuan is right. I can''t put it down, so I have to force myself to be brave again. Zheng Kui, let''s start over. But I will only give you this opportunity. If the same situation happens again, no matter how hard it is, I will leave with my children, and I will never forgive you again in my life! "


    "No. Xiaomin, I will never do such a thing, absolutely not. "


    Li Xiaomin nodded. "Well, I''ll trust you again. Now, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license. It''s time to go back. "


    "What?" Zheng Kui was surprised again. It was unexpected to have such an opportunity. He never thought that she would marry her now. "Xiaomin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Li Xiaomin lowered her eyes and looked at her abdomen. Raise your hands and gently put them on your abdomen. "I know. Do you want me to get pregnant before I get married and make people laugh? "


    "No, of course not! But -- "can he really give her happiness now? The dragon family will not let her go. If she becomes his wife, the dragon family will not let her go!


    Aware of his hesitation, Li Xiaomin raised his eyes in disbelief as if he had been hit hard by something. "But what? Do you really don''t want to? Is it hard to say that what you just said is actually false? Zheng Kui, answer me


    Zheng Kui wanted to deny it immediately and firmly. But when the words came to my mouth, I hesitated again.


    Without him, maybe she will suffer, but at least she can live a normal life. Once you marry him and live under the Revenge of the dragon family all your life, where can you live a safe life?


    She has been hurt hard enough by him. Does he want to drag her to hell with himself selfishly?


    Li Xiaomin waited for his answer, and his heart cooled little by little until he was disheartened. She faltered back and let out a series of bitter smiles. "It turned out that I was amorous about everything."


    "I..." Xiaomin, I''m sorry. I don''t want to hurt you any more.


    Li Xiaomin clenched his teeth, and all the pain on his face was swept away, leaving only stubborn. "I see. Children I''ll give up. Goodbye, Zheng Kui, never again


    She turned and ran to the way she had come. Tears quickly blurred her vision, in front of the shadow, what can''t really see, accidentally tripped, heavily knelt on the ground.


    "Xiaomin! Xiaomin, how are you? Did it hurt? "


    Zheng Kui pulled her up from the ground and reached anxiously for her knee.


    "Let go! Don''t touch me. Zheng Kui, since you are not sincere to me, don''t pretend to be so considerate and disgusting! "


    Li Xiaomin pushed him away and ran out again.


    Zheng Kui ran after her for a while, and finally watched her go away quickly until she disappeared.


    Even if we catch up, what can we do? Since you can''t give her what she wants, why provoke her again and make her sad?


    Xiaomin, I''m sorry.


    Thinking of his wife and child''s desire to heat the Kang, Zheng Kui finally closed his eyes heavily, with some moist traces oozing from the corners of his eyes.


    In this life, he is doomed to be alone.


    Li Xiaomin talked to Zheng Kui about it. Xiang Nan didn''t know, and she didn''t ask much.In a word, the result is that after Li Xiaomin didn''t answer her phone one day and one night, he suddenly took the initiative to call her the next day.


    "Wennuan, please accompany me to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    "No, I decided to give up. I don''t want to say anything else, so don''t ask. If you still think I''m a good sister, go to the hospital with me. "


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to drive to meet someone.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t sleep all night, and his face was very haggard. I''m afraid the black and blue of his eyes could not be covered even with thick powder. I''m afraid she thought about it all night before she made the decision.


    "Are you ok?"


    Li Xiaomin forced a smile. "I''m fine. Let''s go. "


    She turned and walked straight to the door.


    Xiang Nuan grabs her arm, pulls her back, and presses her shoulder.


    "Xiaomin, have you really thought about it? Once the operation is done, even if you regret it in the future, it will be irreparable. Why don''t you think about it again? Or, tell me what happened and let''s analyze it again? "


    "There''s nothing to analyze. I proposed to him, but he didn''t agree. Do you think there''s anything else to say? Wennuan, I used to think that those stars were really good at acting, just like the real ones. But now I know that the experts are all among the people. Or, the audience like me is too stupid to cheat, hehe... "


    First, she chuckled two times, then her voice became higher and higher, and her laughter became more and more crazy, as if people were also crazy. Later, she coughed bitterly, and her tears flowed. She couldn''t stop it.


    "Xiaomin..."

 Chapter 239

    finally, Xiang Nuan took Li Xiaomin to the women''s and children''s hospital.


    They registered on wechat and managed to get the few numbers left in the morning, so they didn''t have to wait until the afternoon.


    Li Xiaomin means that the earlier the better. It''s better to enter the operating room as soon as she gets to the hospital, so that she can think of nothing. If you regret it in the future, you can bear it in the future. At least she doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    A woman is not married with a child, which man would like to? Even if there is, I''m afraid it can''t be on the table. Does she want to set up her own life for Zheng Kui, and the life of an innocent child?


    She''s not cold-blooded, but she has no choice.


    That''s it.


    The hospital is crowded, and the Department of gynaecology and obstetrics are adjacent to each other, so many expectant mothers with big stomachs can be seen walking around outside the Department of gynaecology, which is just a scenery of their own.


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin find a corner to sit and wait. They can''t help looking at those big bellies.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to be a child for mu ye, but he couldn''t get what he wanted, so he looked more enviously.


    Li Xiaomin had one in her stomach, but she was about to give up, so the happiness on her mother to be''s face was like a sharp knife stabbed into her heart, which made her almost numb. She also wanted to hold her stomach with one hand like them, with a gentle and happy smile on her face But she can''t!


    Some pregnant women were accompanied by their husbands. The wife has a big stomach and is uncomfortable sitting. The husband carefully protects his wife, two people walk back and forth in the waiting area, the picture is very warm, enviable.


    Li Xiaomin saw a sour nose, almost did not cry on the spot. But who is to blame? Who can tell people without eyes? It''s all retribution!


    Xiang Nuan looks at her friend''s reaction in silence, but she really doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can only reach out and hold her shoulder and let her lean on herself.


    Li Xiaomin leaned over obediently and closed his eyes powerlessly. She tried her best to empty her mind and force herself to think nothing, but she could not control her body shaking slightly.


    Xiang Nuan stretched out his other arm and held her tightly like a child. "It''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    But how could you not?


    She can''t control the tangle, let alone Li Xiaomin as the party? The baby is in her stomach!


    At about 11:30, it was finally Li Xiaomin''s turn.


    "Shall I come with you?"


    "No, you can wait for me outside."


    "All right."


    Xiang Nuan watched her enter the clinic and stood at the door for a while. Finally, he decided to call Zheng Kui. It''s a mystery. Maybe they didn''t communicate well at all.


    Li Xiaomin once used Zheng Kui''s mobile phone to call Xiang Nuan, so she has Zheng Kui''s number.


    The phone rang until the end, but there was no answer.


    Xiang Nuan has been dialed twice in succession, but the result is still the same. She sighed and put her cell phone in her bag.


    Perhaps, this is the fate of it.


    Because the lunch break is coming soon, the waiting area is much less and many seats are vacant.


    Xiang Wen finds a place to wait.


    It wasn''t long before Li Xiaomin came out with a pile of lists in his hand.


    "How''s it going? Have you made an appointment? "


    "No, I have to do some tests, and it''s OK to make an appointment. But also blood tests, but also to do B ultrasound, certainly too late in the morning, afternoon also have to run a trip. No, I''ll go and draw blood first. "


    Xiang Nuan followed her to the blood drawing room.


    On the way, Zheng Kui called.


    "Honey, you go to draw blood first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    Li Xiaomin rushed to line up and ran in without saying anything.


    "Hello? Zheng Kui, I''m Xiang Nuan. Xiaomin and I are in the women''s and children''s hospital. She has decided to have an operation. Zheng Kui, if you don''t show up again, everything will be irretrievable. "


    Xiang Wen hung up without waiting for him to speak. What she should have said has already been said, and the address has also been reported. If Zheng Kui still doesn''t appear, that''s the only way.


    "Finished? Let''s go to dinner first


    "I''ll take the B-ultrasound list to line up first, and then go to eat."


    In fact, Li Xiaomin has no appetite, but Xiang Nuan can''t go hungry with her. This guy''s serious injury hasn''t recovered yet, so we can''t make any more mistakes, otherwise the shepherd will definitely skin her.


    The restaurant was chosen, but Li Xiaomin just stepped into the door, smelling the smell of the food, and then retched violently.


    Xiang Nuan had to give up the plan and found a Baodian shop to pack a cage of steamed buns and two porridge. "There''s an hour room. Let''s open one. It''s not the way to wait.""Good."


    Li Xiaomin ate some porridge and curled up in bed.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know if she''s asleep, but she still sets her mobile phone mode to vibrate so as not to wake her up.


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Kui called.


    Xiang Nuan was relieved to see the caller ID. She did not disturb Li Xiaomin, carefully left the room, and then connected the phone.


    "Where are you? Here I am


    "You stand at the gate of the hospital, facing the road, turn left and go ahead. There is a rich hotel. I''ll wait for you at the gate."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    The distance was very close. Zheng Kui walked very fast, and he arrived in a hurry in just two minutes. It seems that he hasn''t slept all day and all night. His face is better than that of Li Xiaomin, but the man''s face is wheat colored, and he doesn''t look so pale.


    "There''s a Liangpi shop. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Zheng Kui nodded.


    Xiang Nuan ordered a cold skin and a rougamo for himself. "What are you going to eat?"


    "Just a rougamo."


    Wait for the waiter to walk away and look directly at Zheng Kui. "Come on, why don''t you want to marry Xiaomin? Are all your so-called likes deceptive before? "


    If he dares to answer a "yes", she dares to beat him up! She hates men who play with their feelings!


    Zheng Kui did not answer, just lit a cigarette, frowned and even smoked a few mouthfuls.


    To warm dark relief, he did not immediately answer, and show so tangled, it shows that he is not really do not care about Xiaomin, but have concerns.


    "The dragon family won''t let him off easily. I''m afraid he''s having a hard time recently, and the company is expected to be finished."


    Suddenly, what Muye had said rang in his ears.


    Is Zheng Kui worried that Xiaomin would be implicated by him?


    To warm intuition to capture the truth. She''s so stupid. She should have thought about this.


    "Are you worried that if Xiaomin is with you, the people of the long family will even deal with her?"


    Zheng Kui looked at her in surprise, but did not answer.


    "Why don''t you tell Xiaomin the truth? She has the right to know the truth and make a choice, doesn''t she? If you keep such a secret from her that you think you have been teasing her feelings, aren''t you afraid that she will really hate you all her life? "


    Zheng Kui smiles bitterly. "Why not? But I''m more afraid of hurting her all my life. "

 Chapter 240

    Xiang Nuan was speechless for a while. She can''t say that Zheng Kui is right, but if he pulls Xiaomin in regardless, isn''t it worse?


    Maybe she should be happy for Xiaomin, at least Zheng Kui is sincere to her! If he is not sincere, he would like to have someone to accompany him when he is in the most desperate situation. How can he push her away?


    "Xiang Nuan, you don''t know the dragon family, let alone the dragon family. They Come on, it''s no use saying that. I can only bear the evil I have done, but I don''t want to drag Xiaomin down. She is such a good girl. She should be happy all her life. "


    Zheng Kui spread out his hands, slowly covered his face, and then wiped a hard, with this action to control his emotions. Of course, it''s impossible to really control it. At least on the surface, don''t act out of control too much. Just do it.


    "If If Xiaomin is not pregnant, I don''t want to say anything more. Without you, she will always find another person worth trusting her whole life. But now she''s pregnant with your baby. Yes, a small operation can make the child disappear, but what about the injury left in the heart? It''s said that a child is the flesh and blood of a mother, and he has to gouge out his own flesh and blood. Do you know how terrible the trauma is? "


    "I know." Zheng Kui put down the cup of water action is too heavy, the cup and the table collision issued a dull sound, surprised the people at the next table to see. He did not care, just with sharp eyes staring to warm. "But what can I do? To warm, I have come to this step, regret has no meaning. The only thing I can do is not involve others in suffering with me. "


    Xiang Nuan was startled by his fierce emotion and was stunned for a while. "Well, calm down. I mean no harm. As a matter of fact, I wish you both better than anyone else. "


    Zheng Kui dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the table. The blue veins on the back of his hand holding the cup burst, as if to burst.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the towering green tendons. He is really worried that they will break suddenly, and then spray bleeding water. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything for a moment.


    If the situation is really as grim as Zheng Kui said, it may be the best outcome at present.


    "Well, what did the dragon family do to you? I heard from my husband that there seems to be something wrong with your company. What are you doing recently? "


    Smell speech, Zheng Kui straight wry smile. "What''s wrong? The company has been gone for a long time. What else can be the problem? For a small company like me, we don''t need the dragon family to come out in person. As long as they give us a word, many people will be willing to help it out. "


    "Can''t you get a normal job? I don''t believe that the dragon family really only covers the sky. I don''t believe that no company dares to fight against it. "


    "Yes, of course, but who would like to fight against the dragon family for me? Do I have strong connections or talent? Xiang Nuan, I don''t have any. I''m just an ordinary person. "


    Xiang Nuan has to admit that Zheng Kui is the truth again. "There''s always something wrong with the dragon family, right? Can''t you go to the company it''s dead against? "


    Zheng Kui didn''t answer, just a wry smile.


    Xiang Nuan knows that he is too naive. Where is the absolute enemy in the market? As long as there is interest driven, I''m afraid Tianda''s enmity can be resolved.


    "After that, Xiaomin will be taken care of by you. It''s said that your husband knows a lot of young talents. If he can, let him introduce a person to Xiaomin who can be entrusted for life. "


    To warm heart a tight, really no room for maneuver? "And you? What''s your plan? "


    "Me?" Zheng Kui grinned bitterly again. After a long silence, he said to himself, "maybe find a little place that nobody knows and start a new life."


    Waiting for him may only be lonely, happy, has nothing to do with him in the past, will not have a relationship in the future.


    In his life, that''s it.


    This time it''s Xiang Nuan''s turn to be silent. She could deeply understand the heaviness and helplessness in Zheng Kui''s heart. She wanted to help these two people, but she had no clue for a moment. If she could be as clever as the shepherd, maybe she could come up with a way


    Yes, sir!


    "Zheng Kui, do you think this is OK? In the afternoon, you first stop Xiaomin from having an operation. I''ll go back to my family and discuss with them. Maybe they can find a way. I can''t guarantee it absolutely, but at least we''ll try, right? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Kui was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit with hope. Although he didn''t know what kind of person Muye was, he still had a little eye for people after so many years of working.


    Muye is definitely not an ordinary person!


    It is impossible for ordinary people to have such an Aura!


    Zheng Kui had a feeling of survival. As for dignity and backbone, he doesn''t care about them now. Living is the most important thing!


    "Will it be difficult for you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not for you, I''m for my best friend! "


    "Xiaomin is blessed to have you as a good sister.""It''s also my blessing. Xiaomin, she has always been very good to me. " Strictly speaking, Xiaomin helped her more. Of course, friends don''t need to worry about this. It doesn''t matter who pays more and who pays less. The important thing is that you are always there when I need you.


    Zheng Kui nodded, and did not hypocritically say more.


    "Xiaomin is in Room 302. Go up and accompany her. Tell her well, tell her the truth, and don''t hide it. Sometimes, the white lies you think may not be good to her. At least if it''s me, I''d rather fight with the person I love than push me away in the name of love. "


    "Well, I promise you."


    "We must stop her from having an operation! Wait for my news


    "I understand."


    They had lunch unwittingly and left in different directions at the door of the restaurant.


    Xiang Nuan directly took out his mobile phone and dialed Muye''s number, but no one answered as expected.


    He must be busy at this time.


    To warm exhaled a breath, to the hospital parking lot, driving back to the military compound. Thinking about Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin all the way, I was very upset.


    Back in the courtyard, Guoguo pesters xiangnuan to play games together.


    During these days, Xiang Nuan has been recuperating in the hospital, ignoring Guoguo. Now it''s hard for my mother to play with me. Naturally, the little guy is trying his best to be cute.


    Her energy is too good, to warm body and did not fully recover, play for a long time really can not bear.


    "Guoguo, let mother have a rest, OK?"


    "No, I want to play! I want to play


    "Just let mom have a rest, just for a while, OK?"


    "No!" The little guy is very stubborn.


    At this time, Luo xiaorou came over and touched Guoguo''s head. "If you are obedient, your mother is not well. Don''t pester her all the time. How about grandma playing with you


    "Mom, are you sick?" Guoguo approached xiangnuan, reached for her forehead, ran away, and cried, "take your temperature! I''ll get the thermometer! "


    She has a doctor''s suit with stethoscope, thermometer, syringe, medicine Anyway, it''s quite like that.


    Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou can''t laugh or cry.


    Luo xiaorou patted warm shoulder, asked: "in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 241

    Xiang Nuan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law found out, but she subconsciously denied it. "No


    "Lying. I''ve been absent-minded since I came back. If it hadn''t been for Guoguo pestering you to play games, my soul wouldn''t know where I''m floating now. Is it OK? "


    Said, Luo xiaorou also points her unconscious frown, just like a mother to her beloved child.


    Although she has settled the past with her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her these days is also caring and impeccable. But perhaps it was that the state of treading on thin ice was too deep-rooted in the past. Whenever her mother-in-law treated her with such a loving attitude, she was always a little unaccustomed and even a little uneasy.


    Is she a masochist?


    My mother-in-law saw it with her eyes. Xiang Nuan was not good either. She continued to say that it was OK. She had to vaguely say, "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that my friend is in a bit of trouble."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to mention Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin, because that''s equivalent to mentioning Ye Wenling. Even if her mother-in-law really puts it down, I''m afraid she won''t like to hear that name all her life.


    Ye Wenling is a thorn in their heart. Even if one day the poison is cured and the thorn is pulled out, there will still be a scar there, which can''t be touched easily.


    And the dragon family, I''m afraid they will never forget the existence of such a stain.


    In this way, ye Wenling is really capable.


    Luo xiaorou heard that she didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask wisely. After two words of comfort, she changed the topic.


    Xiang Nuan secretly breathes a sigh of relief. She''s really afraid that her mother-in-law will go after her in the end, because she''s really not a good liar. It''s even worse if she accidentally wears a band.


    When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Zheng Kui called Xiang Nuan. Without saying much, he said that Li Xiaomin had given up the idea of surgery for the time being.


    "Then you''d better stay with her and don''t let her think about it."


    "I know."


    It was not easy to stay up until more than ten o''clock in the evening. Xiang Nuan finally got a call from Muye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan is waiting for Muye''s call almost every day, but for fear of disturbing his work, she seldom takes the initiative to contact him unless there is something wrong.


    Xiang Nuan plays with his fingers around the fringes on the mosquito net, his mouth is slightly tooted, and when he hears his voice, he subconsciously sets up a coquettish posture.


    "Promise me that you can''t be angry with me. Is that all right? "


    It''s just a matter of a few words for her, but it''s going to take a lot of effort for Muye to fulfill her words. She didn''t want to make trouble for him, but it was her best friend and she couldn''t stand by.


    When a friend is in need, he can''t do anything. Is that still called a friend?


    "Well, I''m not angry. Tell me, what trouble have you caused me? "


    As far as her temperament is concerned, Makino is sure that she will not cause any big trouble, so she readily agrees. What''s more, even if she really made a big mistake, he was afraid that he would not like to be angry with her.


    Xiang Nuan simply explained the situation and emphasized the children''s affairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, do you have a way to help them? I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t give you such trouble casually, but Xiaomin is my best friend, and she also gives me a lot of help, so I can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    "Fool, I''m sorry! Remember, you''ll never be my problem. As for your friends, if I can help you, I will. Well, I''ll call first, and I''ll talk to you later. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan holds his cell phone, looks up at the dark night sky, and breathes a long breath.


    No more than five minutes later, Muye''s call came back.


    Xiang Nuan connected the phone when he made the first sound, but he didn''t rush to ask for the answer, waiting for him to explain the situation.


    "You ask him to find Xia Mingming, and I''ll give you my contact information and address in a moment. But the scandal is that there is no parachute, no back door. What he can do and how much he can get when he gets to Xia Mingming depends on his ability. "


    The implication is that Xia Mingming can give Zheng Kui a job, but it depends on Zheng Kui''s own ability whether he is a handyman or the head of the Department. Hope to take the relationship between him and Xia Ming Ming Ming to get benefits, that or die this heart as soon as possible.


    "I''ll tell him." Xiang Nuan knows what he means and what he hates most is people who act willfully and recklessly depending on their background. "However, will this bring trouble to Xia Mingming?"


    Muye sighed helplessly. "Fool, is it too late to think about it now?"


    To warm mouth a pout, with soft voice said: "I''m wrong, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry. The dragon family still dare not extend their claws to Xia Ming Ming''s territory. Xia Ming Ming is not a vegetarian. "


    Besides, the dragon family doesn''t have the courage to offend the Xia family and the Mu family at the same time, unless they are tired of living!


    Hearing him say that, Xiang Nuan is completely relieved. That''s right. Muye''s brothers are all his heirs. Which one has a bright future?"That would be great! Chief Shepherd, I love you! I love you! I love you so much


    In addition to the bold expression of words, Xiang Nuan also sent several kisses across the mountains and rivers through his mobile phone.


    Blatantly coquettish and cute.


    Muye did not know her tricks, but she was willing to connive at her, as long as she was happy like this. "Heart down, go to bed early, it''s very late."


    "No, I want to talk to you. I miss you so much, don''t you miss me? Hum, heartless man! I hate you, I hate you, I hate you to death! "


    Well, it''s still "love" just now, and it''s "hate" in the blink of an eye.


    Muye could not laugh or cry, and his eyes were filled with a smile of doting. "Come on, don''t be cute to me any more."


    "Do you want to miss me or not?" She was obviously intentional, and even her voice became as provocative as when she was doing it.


    Muye wanted to be dissatisfied with her, but when she was teased by her, she immediately brushed a place and stood at attention. He grinned his teeth, lowered his voice and growled: "I dream about how to do it - you, do you want to?"


    This sentence is too strong, will already be married women, but obviously not thick enough to warm a surprise, directly choked cough up, cough red face. Of course, the blush is not entirely coughing.


    "You, you old rascal! I''ll leave you alone, I''ll hang up! "


    It''s embarrassing to say that when you''re in bed, but when you''re on the phone. Most of all, she couldn''t control her blush and heartbeat, and her body was numb.


    "You dare to hang up one and see how I can deal with you when I go back!"


    "Muye, you are not only a rogue, but also a tyrant!"


    There was a low laugh on the other end of the phone, with an unspeakable sense of sex in the laughter.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart beat faster. When she fainted, she added the unspoken words in her heart: even if it''s Liu Meng, it''s also Liu Meng I love deeply. Even if it is a tyrant, it is also a tyrant who makes me crazy!

 Chapter 242

    the next morning, Xiang Nuan asked Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin to meet in the restaurant.


    Knowing that they were very anxious, Xiang Nuan didn''t bother to tell the truth, so he handed Zheng Kui the phone number and address on the paper.


    "Bright group?"


    "Well, their boss is my husband''s friend. My husband asked you to take the initiative to contact him and make an appointment for the interview. However, his company''s talent assessment is very strict, so it''s easy not to open the back door, so what you can do when you go to him depends on your ability. "


    With that, Xiang Nuan carefully looks at Zheng Kui''s reaction. If he shows any dissatisfaction or displeasure, her positive evaluation of this person will be greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, Zheng Kui didn''t let her down. He breathed a clear sigh of relief, and then he was overjoyed and grateful.


    "I understand, I understand." The tone is obviously very excited. It seems that as long as you can have a job, you will be very grateful.


    Although Zheng Kui used to be the boss of a small company, after all, he was a member of this circle. He had heard about the famous bright group.


    Although the dragon family has a good reputation, in Rongcheng, it can''t be compared with the bright group. It''s not unreasonable to say that a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. Moreover, it is said that the boss of the bright group has a very strong background, and ordinary people dare not provoke easily.


    The talent recruitment and audit system of bright group is indeed very strict. Correspondingly, the welfare treatment is also first-class. It is said that the treatment of being a cleaner in the bright group is better than that of white-collar workers in other companies. This may be a bit exaggerated, but it''s absolutely groundless.


    Zheng Kui has been in despair recently. If he can get a position in the bright group, even if it''s just a small staff member, it''s just enough for him to be overjoyed. As long as he has a stable job, he can get married with Li Xiaomin, have children and live a simple life.


    If it was in the past, Zheng Kui also wanted to be rich, but now he only wants to live a hot life with his wife and children. After so many things, he knows better than anyone that stability is more important than anything!


    Xiang Nuan saw Zheng Kui''s reaction and knew that he was right. He was relieved, but at the same time, he was happy for his friend. "Then come on. After all, you have run your own company. Compared with ordinary white-collar workers, your ability is certainly better. It''s also good to have a strict talent assessment system. As long as you have the ability, you can move forward instead of being cronyist like some companies, right? "


    "You are right. Don''t worry, I will work hard. "


    Zheng Kui naturally understood this layer, but listening to her saying, her heart, which had been decadent for many days, also had a hard work, and vaguely returned to the original state of entrepreneurship.


    To warm smile to nod, to this happy ending is very satisfied. "Xiaomin, what do you think?"


    Li Xiaomin, as if he didn''t hear it, took a sip of the cup and then looked down at it.


    To warm Zheng Kui look at each other, all began to feel uneasy. Has Xiaomin changed her mind?


    "Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaomin took another drink, then put down the cup and stood up. "Let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiang Wenhe and Zheng Kui were all puzzled.


    Li Xiaomin did not look back, leaving only three explosive words. "Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Ah?


    To warm Zheng Kui is a Leng again, then all together overjoyed, scrambling to stand up, quickly catch up.


    After Zheng Kui''s company went bankrupt, he still owed a lot of debt. His car and house had been sold to pay off the debt.


    Fortunately, Xiang Nuan came by car. When they got out of the restaurant, they planned to go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Xiang Nuan was about to start the car when he suddenly remembered something. "You two go online to make an appointment. Today is not Valentine''s day, Tanabata and other festivals. It should be time to make an appointment now. "


    "I''ll make an appointment right away."


    Fortunately, there are still a few dates in the morning, just in time.


    Because it''s not rush hour, the road is still smooth, less than half an hour to the Civil Affairs Bureau where Zheng Kui registered permanent residence is located.


    After the car stops, Li Xiaomin urges Zheng Kui to go in first and submit information. She asks Xiang Nuan to help mend her make-up. Although it''s not a wedding, the wedding photos are also very important. Of course, you should make yourself look better.


    Zheng Kui heard straight smile, this period of time shrouded in the heart, people can not breathe the thick haze, as if by a strong wind, in the blink of an eye on the cloud disappeared.


    "Come on, you lean on the car and I''ll make up for you."


    Xiang Nuan usually doesn''t like to make up, but she still has relevant tools, and she has put a whole set of equipment in the car just in case of emergency.


    "Don''t bother. I''m talking nonsense to him."


    "No way. Today is your big day. You must take good care of it. Don''t talk nonsense, just lean on me, or you''ll be punished. "Li Xiaomin is so thin that she has taken off her shape these days, and her face is not good. If she doesn''t make up, the photos she will take will be very shabby. That''s a wedding photo. How can it be shabby?


    However, Li Xiaomin had to comply. "Warm warm, I feel very uneasy."


    "I know. At the beginning, when I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Mr. mu, I was so worried that I kept doubting whether this was the right choice. But you see, I''m fine now? "


    Li Xiaomin shook his head instinctively. "That''s not the same."


    "Don''t move! It''s time to turn into a flower cat. " Warm your hands to her head to keep her from shaking.


    Li Xiaomin had to freeze and only move his mouth. "Nuan Nuan, Zheng Kui is different from your pastor. He


    but people with criminal record.


    "Honey, people are different. In this world, no one is the same as who. But you see, so many different men and women together, although each has its own troubles and contradictions, but happiness still accounts for the majority. Zheng Kui may have let you down before, but who can be perfect? Who can make no mistake? Now that you have decided to give him a chance to start over, you should learn to let go of the past, don''t you


    Li Xiaomin looked at the tall buildings standing in the distance and kept silent for a long time. At last, he only gave a "um". However, the corners of her mouth rose slowly, as if she had made some secret decision.


    Xiang Nuan silently looks at these things in his eyes, secretly prays in his heart that everything will go well for a while, and don''t make any moths.


    It took nearly five minutes for Li Xiaomin to become a beautiful woman with white skin and big eyes.


    "Done! Here''s the mirror. "


    Li Xiaomin took a close look in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, the craftsmanship is OK."


    "If you say something nice, can you lose a piece of meat? It''s very skillful, isn''t it? "


    "Tut Tut, has anyone ever said that you are becoming more and more narcissistic and cheeky?"


    "No! Let''s go. Let''s go in


    Li Xiaomin looked at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and took a deep breath. "Small warm son, go, go up with this palace golden Luan palace."


    Xiang Wen burst out laughing impolitely.


    Life, occasionally also really need a little self entertainment spirit!

 Chapter 243

    when it''s Li Xiaomin''s turn and Zheng Kui''s turn, it''s close to the staff''s lunch break. It is estimated that we are also in a hurry to get off work to have a meal and have a rest, so the action is extremely fast and the efficiency is extremely high.


    There wasn''t much time before and after that, and the big red book came out fresh.


    Xiang Nuan grabs the camera he has already prepared, and takes photos at every opportunity. In order to avoid missing the important moment, she did not dare to peek at the photos until she finished taking them.


    "Come, come and have a look. There are a few pictures that I''ve taken very well. "


    Li Xiaomin and Zheng Kui came to have a look, and they were very satisfied.


    Xiang Nuan puts the camera away and hooks it around Li Xiaomin''s neck. "Come on, let''s go to dinner. Today is a good day to celebrate


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Princess Ai is so good."


    Three people went to a famous restaurant nearby and asked for a small box decisively.


    Li Xiaomin has a serious reaction to pregnancy and is very sensitive to any taste. When others smell the fragrance, they will have a big appetite. When she smells it, she will only have nausea, which is a terrible torture. From the moment she got close to the door of the restaurant, she couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Is it so hard? Why don''t we change? "


    Li Xiaomin shook his head and said in the palm of his hand, "it''s no use changing two more. It''s not the restaurant''s problem."


    It''s her own fault, not the food in the restaurant.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, three people went all the way through the hall and into the box.


    With the isolation of walls and doors, you can''t smell the food in the box.


    Li Xiaomin released her hand and gasped for breath. She looked like a stranded fish. Even the waiter couldn''t help asking, "is this beauty OK?".


    "She''s pregnant. She reacts so much that she can''t stand the smell of food. Now she''s going to die of eating porridge. The key is not to drink more porridge. "


    "That''s a pity for each other. I think that''s how I came here. In the first four months, not to mention every day, every second broke into hundreds of copies, which was like a year. At that time, I might be more serious than this beautiful woman. I had to be admitted to the hospital, but my husband was worried to death. "


    "Yes? Sister, did you find any solution at the beginning? Can''t you stay in the hospital all the time? "


    All three of them looked at her with the eager eyes of the Savior. Their eyes were brighter than the LED light bulb, which made them almost embarrassed.


    "It''s really interesting. I stayed in the hospital for a period of time and didn''t improve when I got home. Later, someone introduced an old Chinese medicine doctor, who helped to give him a recipe, which was really much better after eating. Of course, it''s impossible for the reaction to disappear completely. "


    Then they asked about the situation, the address and telephone number, and the last three looked at the number and address written on the order sheet with great joy and satisfaction.


    The waiter also recommended a dish to Li Xiaomin according to his own experience. The dish has a good name, family photo.


    For other dishes, Xiang Nuan, in order to take care of Li Xiaomin''s appetite, also tried not to choose those with strong taste, so that she would not turn the river upside down when she took a sip.


    Because the restaurant is nearby, they come early and serve fast.


    Watching the dishes coming up, Li Xiaomin''s stomach habitually turns over the river and over the sea, covering his mouth and nose with both hands, hoping that no smell can leak in.


    Today is a good day for Rao Shi, and the food is delicious. He just looks at Li Xiaomin to Wenwen Zheng Kui, but he can''t eat.


    "You two leave me alone and eat quickly."


    Soon, the family photo was on the table. A soup dish with rich ingredients and no smell.


    Zheng Kui immediately took Li Xiaomin''s bowl and gave her half of it. "Pack less. You don''t look so stressed."


    People with a bad appetite are most afraid to see that the bowl is full of food, and they will resist before they eat it.


    Xiang Nuan is very satisfied with Zheng Kui''s performance, at least he is very gentle and considerate.


    Although the process is a little difficult to say, Li Xiaomin ate most of the dishes in the end and didn''t spit them out.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Xiang Nuan did not dare to let her get on the bus immediately.


    "Why don''t you go back first? Let''s walk around until she feels better. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just What are you going to do next? Does Xiaomin move to you directly? "


    Zheng Kui is in a bit of trouble. He is penniless now, and his living place is not as good as Li Xiaomin''s. "We don''t live in the right place. Can we Let Xiaomin stay with you for a few days first? When I find the right house, I''ll move in together. Don''t worry. I''ll do it as soon as possible. "


    Xiang Nan didn''t answer immediately. She remembered that she had a house in her name, which was always empty."Well, when Xiaomin is more comfortable, you can go to a place with me and then make a decision."


    Xiang Nuan first drove back to Jinxiu Garden, took the access card and key, and then went to the blue water and blue sky.


    The house with clear water and blue sky, ordinary people can''t afford to rent, let alone buy it. So as soon as the car gets close to the gate of blue water and blue sky, Li Xiaomin and Zheng Kui immediately get silly.


    "Beauty, don''t tell me you still have a house here?"


    Xiang Wen felt his nose in embarrassment. "That In fact, it was a gift from my mother-in-law when I met for the first time. I''ve never lived, and I''ve never rented out. "


    Oh, she suddenly found that she was such a pig that she wasted a year''s rent! That''s definitely worth her whole year''s salary!


    "I''ll go! Xiang xiaonuan, I seriously doubt that you are not married to brother Bing, but to the young master of a powerful family! "


    General family, which can give a house to do a gift, but also the house of blue water and blue sky!


    To warm is not good to prevaricate, simply gag, seriously nodded. "Yes, yes, I am now a rich young woman. It''s the first time that you''ve met the rich young granny who is a teacher in the kindergarten, isn''t it? Is it a great honor? "


    Li Xiaomin couldn''t help laughing. Two people, you and I, soon pieced together a story about Cinderella and the prince.


    Zheng Kui didn''t cut in very much. He always showed a thoughtful expression in silence. If he had judged from Makino''s temperament and aura that he was not born in a simple family, he could be sure today.


    The boss of the bright group is actually a friend of Muye. This is definitely not the story of a common man meeting a noble man!


    Joking, the car has entered the gate of the community, slowly driving on the road of green trees and flowers.


    If the environment of such a community is not good, it''s just natural.


    "Wow, there''s a fountain! Beauty, uncle, I suddenly have the feeling that Granny Liu has entered the Grand View Garden. What should I do? "


    Smile to the warm. "If I say I have one, won''t you feel lonely? Oh, I almost forgot that you are a married woman now. You are lonely and everything is just floating clouds. "


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 244

    the house with clear water and blue sky is a high-rise elevator.


    Xiang Nuan''s house is on the top floor again, so the view is not very good. To the balcony that station, immediately have a kind of condescending to overlook the city''s feeling.


    The house is decorated with furniture. My mother-in-law has already arranged it. My mother-in-law is rich and fashionable, so the three rooms and one living room are exquisitely decorated, which makes people want to stay here.


    The first thing for Li Xiaomin to enter the door is to walk out of the balcony, hold the railings and look at the distance, feeling the shocking visual effect All of a sudden, I had mixed feelings.


    In the past, one of the words most talked about by the elders was "it''s better for a woman to marry than to do well". Every time she heard it, she would refute it. In the end, of course, no one could persuade anyone. Later, she had given up refuting, and only insisted on her own point of view in her heart.


    Today, however, Li Xiaomin suddenly feels that this view has been destroyed by a destructive force, and her persistence is on the verge of danger.


    Three rooms and one living room with clear water and blue sky, even if she tries her best, she may not be able to afford a house here, let alone the top floor.


    A year ago, Xiang Nuan was still a poor guy with only 200 yuan of pocket money a month. He was frustrated even when he wanted to marry an ordinary man. As a result, she married Muye by chance. She had everything overnight and had a more comfortable life than anyone else.


    If you look at yourself again, it''s more than a world apart?


    Li Xiaomin wants to keep an ordinary heart, not because of the current situation and turbulence, but to be calm and calm, where is such an easy thing? Not to mention her, I''m afraid few people in the world can really do it.


    Zheng Kui came out with Li Xiaomin. Seeing her face changing, she couldn''t help worrying and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that uncomfortable? "


    "It''s OK. I just feel that it''s the happiest thing to have such a house in such a place. " Li Xiaomin suddenly pursed his lips and looked at him. "But it doesn''t matter. Happiness has nothing to do with houses. Everyone''s mode of happiness is different. We have our way, right? "


    When she said the preceding sentence, Zheng Kui''s heart sank suddenly. After listening to the last two words, his heart suddenly and slowly floated up, and gave birth to a belief that he must give this woman happiness.


    There are thousands of people in this world. It''s impossible for everyone to be rich and famous. Most of them are ordinary people. Maybe they can only spend their whole life ordinary. But it is a kind of happiness that a person can spend his life peacefully, isn''t it? Ups and downs, earth shaking, sounds like a wonderful, but why not so helpless?


    Seeing Xiang Nuan in the room, Zheng Kui reaches out and pulls Li Xiaomin into his arms.


    "Xiaomin, I can''t promise you glory and wealth, but I will try my best to give you and your children happiness. As you said, we don''t have to envy Xiang Nuan. We have our happiness. "


    "Well."


    As soon as Xiang Nuan stepped out of the door, he saw two people embracing each other on the balcony. He was so scared that he immediately drew back. He did not dare to go out until they came in from the balcony.


    "Everything here is complete. You just have to move your things here. Why don''t we just move in now? "


    "No hurry. Beauty, let''s fix the rent first. "


    To warm a listen, immediately anxious. The reason why she let her friends live here is to help them, not to take the opportunity to sell her house.


    "No. Xiaomin, my house is empty as well. If you live in it directly, it will be regarded as helping me to look after the house. When you buy your own house in the future, just move away. Rent or something. I really don''t need it. "


    "That won''t do. Even if we are good sisters, I can''t take advantage of you like this. "


    "How can this be called taking advantage? Shouldn''t friends help each other? I didn''t pay you when I ran to eat and live there


    "That''s not the same, OK?"


    "What''s the difference? Do you have to weigh your weight to help each other? "


    "But -"


    Xiang Nuan put his hand directly on her mouth, and then hooked her neck. "Don''t be a child. If you really feel sorry, you can pay me the rent when you have money in the future, OK


    All right.


    After the rent was settled, the three men acted separately. Zheng Kui takes care of his part, and Xiang Nuan takes Li Xiaomin back to Chengzhongcun to pack up.


    And other things have moved to clear water and blue sky, the time is more than 6 pm.


    On the first day of stay, it''s natural to open fire and cook. This is the custom of the older generation, which means red fire.


    Zheng Kui volunteered to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When he came back, he plunged into the kitchen and refused to help xiangnuan Li Xiaomin.


    Xiang Nuan has no choice but to pull Li Xiaomin to nest in the sofa, watch TV, eat fruit and chatter along. She glanced at the busy man in the kitchen wearing an apron, and felt that Zheng Kui was still very good.Li Xiaomin noticed her line of sight, followed by a smile, said: "I will be happy, sorry?"


    "That''s a must."


    Two people smile at each other, although the mood is different, but the bottom of their hearts are beating with a strong expectation.


    We will be happy.


    Zheng Kui''s craftsmanship is very good, home cooking to sell, sell, taste taste.


    Li Xiaomin had a bad appetite, but he also tried to eat half a bowl of rice.


    Everyone is happy.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin send Xiang Nuan downstairs. By the way, they take a walk in the community. It''s not only to eat, but also to be familiar with the environment.


    "I''ll go back first. You two have a good life, must be happy! By the way, don''t forget to go to Xia Guangming to make a decision about his work. "


    "Good."


    Looking at Xiang Nuan''s car disappearing, Zheng Kui holds Li Xiaomin''s hand. "Come on, I''ll walk around with you. Do you still feel bad? "


    "Nothing."


    It''s hard to be uncomfortable, but it''s not as unbearable as before, because two people have taken this step after all, and they still have expectations in the future.


    The next day, Zheng Kui went to see Xia Mingming and accepted a series of interviews arranged by Mingming group. Finally, he was assigned to the sales department as a small director.


    Sounds like nothing, but Zheng Kui is very satisfied. You know, a Sales Department of the bright group has more people than other companies! Besides, the salary here is really good, especially for him who is in trouble.


    Although Xiang Nuan knew that Zheng Kui would enter the group, he was surprised to hear the result.


    The kindergarten will start soon, but Li Xiaomin''s condition has not improved at all.


    Although there is doubt, Xiang Nuan still decides to accompany her to the old Chinese medicine doctor introduced by the elder sister of the waiter. It''s a chance.


    The Chinese medicine doctor is an old man. He is very kind. After he had treated Li Xiaomin, he suddenly looked at Xiang Nuan. "And you?"


    "Ah?" To warm a Leng, immediately shake head. "I don''t have to. I''m in good health."


    "But you don''t look very well. Give me your hand. "


    Xiang Nuan saw that his face was serious, which was quite frightening. He stretched out his hand without much struggle.


    "It''s difficult for you to conceive because you are deficient in Qi and have cold syndrome in the uterus."


    What?

 Chapter 245

    Xiang Nuan was stunned by the old doctor''s words, and his eyes were round. Then her whole person plays, does not want to also loudly retort: "you talk nonsense!"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "It''s impossible! I just went to a comprehensive pre pregnancy examination not long ago, and I didn''t have any health problems. If you don''t believe it, I can show you the inspection report right away. "


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine smiles and looks like he has a plan in mind. "I don''t have to look at any test reports. I have absolute confidence in my diagnosis."


    Looking at Xiang Nuan''s confident attitude, he almost doubted that there was something wrong with his previous examination report. Can really admit so, is not to say oneself body has a problem, and still be the big problem of infertility? No woman can accept it.


    "You mean that the results of precision instruments are not as good as that of you? With all due respect, doctor, are you overconfident? "


    "I''m really confident, but I''m not over confident. I''m afraid your cold syndrome has a long history. It should be caused by the lack of Qi and blood due to not getting enough nutrition and body protection since childhood. You haven''t been very good at keeping warm since you were a child, have you


    Xiang Nuan had some doubts, but after listening to his analysis, she was somewhat shaken. Liu Xiuqing has treated her harshly since she was a child, not only letting her do all the housework, but also reluctant to buy her clothes. It is common for her to wash vegetables and clothes in cold water when she is not warm in winter Is No, it''s impossible.


    "Even if you are right, I will not believe your judgment. Xiaomin, let''s go. "


    "I don''t know what happened to your previous inspection report, but I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my judgment. For the sake of your happiness, I suggest you change to another hospital and have another examination. "


    People''s attitude is so good, to warm is not good, angry eyes relative, said a thank you, just muddled out of the small clinic.


    Li Xiaomin was stunned for a moment, and then quickly caught up with her and grasped her arm. "Are you all right?"


    Shake your head to warm. "It''s OK. I''m ok."


    In fact, her heart is in a mess now, and her brain is also a paste. It''s strange that she can be good.


    The two men went to the warm car in silence.


    Xiang Nuan even forgot to unlock the lock. He pulled it several times before he realized that he was in a trance.


    Li Xiaomin looked at her anxiously, pondering what to say.


    After sitting in the driver''s seat, Xiang Nuan didn''t start the car immediately. He was stunned for a few seconds before he looked at Li Xiaomin. "He must be talking nonsense, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, yes! Honey, don''t worry too much. The doctor may have scared you just to show his ability. As you said, the results of precise instrument testing will not be so playful


    Nod to the warm. "Come on, I''ll take you back first."


    The car stopped at the gate of blue water and blue sky.


    "Honey, I won''t let you in. Are you all right by yourself? "


    If it''s normal, Xiang Nuan must go up to chat with his friends, even if it''s just eating melon seeds. But now, she''s not in the mood.


    Li Xiaomin rolled his eyes helplessly. "What can be the problem? I''m just sick of my stomach. I''m not terminally ill. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who made you exaggerate. So is Zheng Kui. He treats me like a fragile porcelain doll. Even if I frown, I can make him nervous. I really think I''m sick. "


    "Are you showing off, or showing off, or showing off?"


    Li Xiaomin laughs heartily and looks very good.


    Xiang Nuan covers his heart, showing a stabbed expression. "It''s inhumane to show off to a good sister who is alone in an empty room, OK? Can you still have a little sisterhood? "


    "No, hehe..."


    To warm up to pretend to pinch her neck, the results forget that she is now very vulnerable, false pinch a neck can also nausea. "Oh, honey, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Li Xiaomin retched and waved her hand weakly. When she finally came over, she explained: "it''s none of your business. It comes as soon as it wants to. It doesn''t take a greeting at all."


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a mother."


    "Yes. In the past, I always heard people from my hometown say that only when I give birth to a daughter can I know my parents'' kindness. Now, I finally understand this sentence personally. Only after experiencing the pain of pregnancy and childbirth in October can we understand how difficult it is to be a mother. "


    When Xiang Nuan listens to what she says, he thinks of Ye Wenling carelessly, which makes him feel bad. "Well, go up and have a rest. Tomorrow will start to work, you can still have half a day to be lazy, cherish it


    After leaving the clear water and blue sky, Xiang Nuan drove around the street aimlessly, and then went directly to the women''s and children''s hospital.This time, there was no green channel, so she had to wait in line honestly. She went upstairs and downstairs, panting, and finally finished all the inspection items before work.


    After finishing this, Xiang Nuan walked out of the hospital as if he had been doing physical work all day.


    Back home, Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to mention it to her mother-in-law. She could only think in her heart that she had to pretend to be OK.


    In the evening, Muye calls back, and Xiang Nuan tries his best to hide his emotions. He just jumps up and down to show how happy he is. In any case, it was a muddle through in the end.


    "Well, go to bed quickly. Don''t stay up late."


    "What if I miss you and can''t sleep?" Routine coquetry is indispensable.


    At that end, Muye''s eyes already contained a soft smile. "What do you want? Let me sing you a lullaby? "


    "Well, it can be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Muye whistled to xiangnuan to "sing" a lullaby. As for the effect, naturally it can''t be very good.


    On September 3, the kindergarten officially opened.


    Guoguo is going to report to the kindergarten. Fortunately, the kindergarten is in the compound. It''s very convenient to pick up and drop off everything, and the service is absolutely guaranteed. You know, all the children in this room are golden pimples. It''s very troublesome to bump them, and they can''t tolerate any loss.


    Because Xiang Nuan has to go to work, the responsibility of sending Guoguo to kindergarten on the first day is entrusted to Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou.


    Xiang Nuan left home early, drove around to clear water and blue sky to meet Li Xiaomin, and then went to kindergarten together.


    Li Xiaomin is still carrying a plastic bag in his hand. It looks like food.


    "Have you had breakfast? If you don''t eat it, there are hand-made pancakes, vegetable lean meat porridge and soybean milk made by Uncle Zheng. They taste very good. "


    Xiang Nuan looks at the happiness and happiness between his good friend''s eyebrows. He can''t help but bend his mouth. "Yes, but I still want to try it. Come and feed me soybean milk. "


    Li Xiaomin put the straw in and sent it to her mouth. "Come on, beauty, I''ll feed you."


    "Beauty is so good. I will love you very much."


    Both of them giggled.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed so busily.


    On Friday afternoon, he asked Nuan for a leave and drove straight to the maternal and child hospital to get the examination report.

 Chapter 246

    "doctor, I''m here to get the physical examination report. My name is Xiang Nuan. I did the examination on September 2."


    The doctor soon found her copy from a pile of examination reports, then opened the cover page, began to show her the detailed examination results, and explained it to her.


    He sat there with a straight waist pole, holding his breath, staring at the doctor''s fingers on the report without blinking. His brain was almost blank. It was just a few pale fingers, but they seemed to turn into a gun in her eyes, which would kill her at any time.


    The doctor turned the whole report back and forth, then looked at her a little seriously.


    He banged at the warm heart and kept sinking. When the word "Gong Han" came out of the doctor''s mouth, her heart went to the bottom of the valley and could not float any more.


    Actually is the palace cold disease really, is difficult to conceive!


    Before and after less than two months, how can the inspection results be so different? What''s wrong? Which result is true?


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, his intuition told Xiang Nuan that now the result is true.


    The old Chinese medicine said those words, again and again in her ears, especially about her will have this disease reason inference part.


    As far as she knows, there are indeed some girls who suffer from such and such diseases because of their poor life when they were young. Infertility is also a problem.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Xiang Nuan took the thin physical examination report, walked out of the hospital in a trance, and was exposed to the fierce sun. The dizziness was even stronger. She stood there like a fool, completely forgetting to find a shady place to hide.


    Originally, Xiang Nuan thought about taking the inspection report and going back to the kindergarten, but he changed his mind and drove directly back to Jinxiu Garden. After entering the room, she was not in the mood to do anything else. She stayed in the sofa until it was dark. Then she got up and washed her face, and called her mother-in-law to tell her that she would not return to the compound tonight.


    A person''s dinner, but also not interested in cooking a table of food, so only made a bowl of noodles to deal with a meal.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan took his cell phone and key out of the house and went to the park opposite the community.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, a large number of square dance troops have been gathered in the square, divided into three or four teams, each occupying a corner. Among these armies, children of all ages are running happily. They are just like little monsters, full of terrible energy, screaming across the night sky, conveying simple and crazy happiness.


    Xiang Nuan sat down in a place where there were few people at random, and his eyes followed the children''s crazy running figure. The conclusion of the examination report appeared repeatedly in his mind.


    Her hands and feet have been cold since she was a child. Even in the hot summer, she has no heat. This is obviously the manifestation of lack of Qi and blood So it''s not impossible to have a cold syndrome


    Xiang Nuan was more and more upset and couldn''t sit there any more. He had to stand up and walk around the lake until it was 9:30 and the park was closing.


    The next morning, Xiang Nuan asked for leave again, and then went straight to another authoritative hospital in Rongcheng for the same examination.


    Because I went early, I successfully finished all the inspection items in the morning, but I still had to wait for a week.


    Xiang Nuan even doubts that all hospitals have unified regulations!


    This week, Xiang Nuan seldom went back to the compound of the military region for the reason of accompanying Li Xiaomin. He was afraid that his mother-in-law would see that he was upset.


    Coincidentally, Muye seems to be on a mission, but he hasn''t called back for a whole week. Although this avoids the possibility of being found wrong by him, Xiang Nuan is still somewhat disappointed. Especially when I''m in a bad mood, I can''t hear my husband''s voice for a whole week. It''s really bad.


    Li Xiaomin is with Xiang Nuan every day. Naturally, she is aware that something is wrong with her, but she has asked several times, but Xiang Nuan refuses to tell the truth.


    A week of suffering has finally passed.


    On the day when the inspection report came out, Xiang Nuan went to the hospital early in the morning.


    Maybe the previous examination report let her know the worst result, or this week let her have enough psychological preparation for the result. In a word, hearing the same conclusion spit out from the doctor''s mouth, Xiang Nuan is much calmer than last time. Just out of the hospital, exposed to the sun, she felt a little cold inexplicably.


    Three inspection reports, good and bad conclusion comparison is one to two, the results have been very clear.


    No, in fact, it''s equivalent to having four examination results, and the diagnosis of that old TCM doctor is also included.


    Three to one.


    To warm slowly spit out a stuffy breath, and then cheer up, driving away from the hospital, wandering in Rongcheng bustling streets.


    There is absolutely no problem with the level of Ruixin hospital, otherwise it will not make so many people flock to it, and it will not have the current reputation.A simple physical examination can be done by any qualified hospital, not to mention Ruixin hospital.


    So what''s the problem?


    Xiang Nan suddenly remembers the medical record report handed over to his mother-in-law last time, so Is this something someone did? Who would that be? In any case, the first thing to be sure is that the other party never meant to hurt her.


    By the way, after her inspection report came out, Muye also did the same inspection, and it was put forward on her own initiative! Is If he was the one who did it, it would make sense.


    In order to protect her, he quietly revised the inspection report, and then forged an inspection report for himself, taking everything to himself. Is that right? Is that why he so resolutely refused to do IVF or manual sperm delivery? Because once he agrees, I''m afraid she can''t hide her health problems, right?


    There was a lot of noise around. No one could give Xiang Nuan an answer, but she was basically sure that was the answer.


    The man quietly released the crisis to her when she didn''t know anything, and protected her in his unique way. Just as he promised when we were together, he would do his best to protect her and love her It''s always been like this!


    The warm heart suddenly fluctuates violently, just like the originally sunny sky. Suddenly, the strong wind rolls up the dark clouds, and the sea is suddenly lifted up by huge waves, beating the rocks fiercely


    Nose suddenly a sour, to warm vision quickly blurred up. She took out her cell phone in the dim tears, shivered out the familiar number, and pressed the dial key.

 Chapter 247

    the ring rings until it stops automatically, and the phone is still unanswered.


    Xiang Nuan takes the mobile phone away from his ear and holds it in his hand, staring at the traffic in front of him for a long time.


    He breathed heavily, tried to adjust his mood, drove around the street a few times, and then drove towards the kindergarten.


    After work, Xiang Nuan receives a call from Guoguo.


    The little guy on the other end of the phone said, "Mom, are you working overtime today? If you don''t go home, I''ll ignore you! "


    Xiang Nuan felt very guilty when he heard that. Without saying a word, he agreed to go back immediately. On the way, he went around the toy city and chose two new toys.


    When the car was about to arrive at the gate of the compound, Guoguo couldn''t wait and called xiangnuan again.


    "Good boy, mom will be home soon."


    When Xiang Nuan returns to the gate of the yard, he is surprised to find that Guoguo is standing there with a big head and a thin neck. He is obviously waiting for her.


    Although Guoguo is young, she has a good memory. She basically knows all the cars in her family, so she jumps up when she sees the warm car. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ma to hold her, she would have jumped directly on the hood.


    Xiang Nuan drives the car into the garage. As soon as he pushes the door open, the little guy pounces on him. She quickly bent down to catch her, picked her up and gave her two kisses. "Honey, mom misses you so much!"


    "Mom, I miss you too!" Guoguo also imitates her appearance and returns a few kisses enthusiastically.


    Zhang Ma stood aside and said with a smile, "she really missed you. Knowing that you are going to come back, she has to wait at the door. She finally persuades her to go in, and she will come out to have a look in a moment


    Hearing this, Xiang Nan felt guilty and soft. He could not help kissing him twice more.


    Guoguo''s short legs are embedded in her waist, and her arms are tightly around her neck. She refuses to let go, which means that she is always wrapped around her like a koala.


    I''m afraid no one can believe the intimacy between mother and daughter. They are not mother and daughter.


    "Honey, will you come down first? Mom bought you a new toy


    Guoguo a listen, Ma Liu from her body down, excited to pull the back door of the car. But with her strength, the way she used it was not right. It was impossible to pull the door open successfully.


    Xiang Nuan touched her sweating face and helped pull the door open.


    Guoguo slips in and excitedly drags the big plastic bag on the back seat. It looks like a little ant moving a big rice ball. I feel happy.


    Xiangnuan chuckles, picks up the toy in one hand, holds the fruit in the other hand, and turns to enter the room.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    "Just come back. Mother Zhang, get ready for dinner. "


    Guoguo can''t wait to get off Xiangwen. She wants to open a new toy.


    "I can''t tear it down now. I''ll tear it down after dinner. Mom will play with you then, OK?"


    "No, I want to play now!"


    "No way. Dinner is coming soon. What we have to do now is to wash our hands and eat, and then we can play with toys. Did the teacher tell you to pay attention when you eat, or your stomach will feel bad? "


    To warm the cost of some words, the same words repeated over and over again, finally to convince the fruit.


    So the mother and daughter went hand in hand to wash their hands. In front of the sink, one stood on the ground, the other on a small stool, rubbing his hands covered with bubbles.


    What is reflected in the mirror is a very warm picture.


    Even Guoguo seems to feel very happy. He rubs his fingers in a way, and at the same time, he grins in the mirror from time to time.


    To warm see, also can''t help but follow to laugh.


    Both mother and daughter can wash their hands as if they had picked up a baby. They are always happily there, which makes Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou smile at each other in the living room. They are very satisfied with this.


    Luo xiaorou even said: "even if it''s natural, it''s not necessarily better than Xiang Nuan."


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Luo xiaorou smiles and sighs again. "It''s a pity that there''s something wrong with Muye. Otherwise, let them give me a big fat boy as soon as possible."


    Mu Gaofeng still didn''t speak. He just patted his wife on the shoulder, which was a comfort.


    At the dinner table, Guoguo ate much faster than usual. Xiang Nuan couldn''t stop her. She knew that she was in a hurry to open a new toy.


    "Look, I''m full! Praise me


    The four adults all looked at her in a funny way and gave their thumbs one after another, otherwise she would not give up.


    She pulled a tissue to warm her mouth, and then let her fight with the toy packaging for a while. "Guoguo, can you open it by yourself? Mom believes that Guoguo can do it. ""Thank you, mom."


    Guoguo was full of confidence and energy, but he didn''t master the skills. He didn''t open the toy after a long time, so he had a bad temper.


    Xiang Nuan just had enough to eat. She washed her hands and ran to remove the toys for her. Then they played on the mat all night.


    "Well, honey, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to take a bath and go to bed. Mom will help you take a bath today, OK


    "Good!"


    Mother and daughter naturally spent nearly half an hour in the bathtub to get up. Finally, she went to sleep contentedly and went back to her room wet.


    When Xiang came out of a comfortable bath and wanted to dry his hair, his mobile phone rang.


    Chief Shepherd.


    To warm the bottom of my heart that forced to suppress the unrest began to emerge again, and in an irresistible strong posture. At the same time, there was an overwhelming joy in her heart, because he came back safe and sound again.


    "Well! There has been no news for a whole week. I''m very angry. I''m really angry! "


    Two familiar low smiles came from that end. "Then, my queen, how can you not be angry? You say it, and the little one will do it. "


    "Hum, do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Oh?"


    To warm clear cough two, put on airs. "I''ll punish you for saying" I love you. ". Hurry up. I''m going to go back. "


    "Daughter in law, I love you." There was a pause. "Satisfied?"


    To warm smile to nod, think of he can''t see, and Shi ran to add a sentence. "Not bad, not bad."


    The typical one is good when he gets a good price.


    "You didn''t get hurt this time, did you? To tell you the truth, don''t lie to me! "


    Of course, even if he did lie, she would not know.


    "No, don''t think about it. If you listen to my neutral voice, it''s no problem to kill a tiger with bare hands. "


    To warm chuckle. "Do you think you are Wu Song? I''m still beating Tigers with my bare hands


    "Wu Song is not as good as your man."


    "Comrade Muye, can you be more proud and narcissistic? What about your virtue of modesty and prudence? "


    "Have you ever had that?" It''s absolutely amazing.


    Xiang Nuan laughs directly and tears come out. In fact, it''s not all tears of laughter.

 Chapter 248

    "are you crying? What happened? "


    Slowly, Muye also found something wrong with xiangnuan''s breath and mood.


    Xiang Nuan was asked by him, but he couldn''t help crying. Obviously moved, I don''t know why I cried so wrongly, even I feel baffled.


    Poor Mu Ye couldn''t see anything there, and he couldn''t guess the reason at all. He could only listen to Xiang Nuan''s cry and was very anxious. But he didn''t ask again and again while she was crying until she calmed down.


    "Now tell me, what happened?"


    He wiped away his tears and sniffed again. "You did something about the examination report of Ruixin hospital, didn''t you?"


    As soon as she said this, she felt like crying again.


    "How do you know? Who told you what? "


    This is undoubtedly indirect recognition.


    Xiang Nuan''s tears, which he had just held back, immediately burst out of his eyes again. He choked and talked about the cause and process of the incident.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I went to the other two hospitals to have an examination, the conclusion is the same, the old Chinese medicine diagnosis is not wrong. I''m sorry, sir


    "I''m sorry? It''s not your fault. "


    "But..."


    "No, but. Xiang Nuan, everyone is born with such and such shortcomings. Since it''s not your subjective mistake, it''s not your fault. No matter parents or children, they will leave me one day. You are the only one who will accompany me all the time. So I care more about your health than whether you can have a baby


    To warm a listen, tears immediately fall faster. "Why are you so nice to me? I''m the one with obvious problems. Are you stupid enough to blame yourself? "


    "Xiang xiaonuan, how dare you doubt your man''s intelligence and decision? Your skin itches you! Pucker up, now, now, now


    Xiang Nuan, who was originally crying, laughed "poof" because of his one sentence. All the grievances and guilt seemed to disappear with the sound of laughter, leaving only pure joy and emotion, as well as a cavity of tenderness that could not resort to words.


    He is always like this. He has done so much for her, but he never asks for credit in front of her. Even he can never say a word more without her knowing. It seems that he takes for granted what he does for her.


    This man, she knew from the beginning that there was a person in his heart, and she also tried hard to tell herself to keep her heart But she fell hopelessly in love with him He is so outstanding, he will hold her in the palm of his hand, pamper her and care her regardless of everything. It''s just a matter of course to fall in love with him. How can she escape?


    For a moment, Xiang Nuan impulsively wanted to mention Yang Zijun and asked, "are you still in love with her?" but he still didn''t have the courage to burn the boat. So they can only retract into the shell and try to ignore the existence in their life.


    Occasionally, Xiang Nuan will ponder that maybe Muye has long forgotten Yang Zijun. No matter how deep the feelings have been, separated for so long, it will be because of the distance and time gradually fade. The kind of feeling that can''t let go of a person for more than ten years only exists in TV. In reality, getting along with each other day and night is the king way!


    Xiang Nuan has succeeded in persuading and pacifying himself several times, but he will be uneasy again if there is a little disturbance. Maybe people who fall in love have such a worry about gain and loss, because they care too much, because they are too afraid of losing each other.


    "Crying and laughing, what a fool."


    To warm mouth a Du, soft Nuo retort: "that is not your fault? But for you, how could I be like this? "


    As soon as he said this, even Xiang Nuan felt that he was a model of being spoiled! She used to be told that she had nothing to fear. Now she knows how to develop this habit. She is used to it!


    Who would have thought that the timid woman was used to such lawlessness one day!


    Xiang Nuan is more and more proud of himself. The corners of his mouth are almost tilted to the corners of his eyes.


    "Now you''re used to doing the same thing. You''re good at it."


    To warm hum two, incomparably arrogant Jiao also can''t get se.


    Two people laugh again so make a while, Mu Ye suddenly serious tone. "Xiang Nuan, now that this matter has been properly solved, let it go like this, and don''t let it get out of the way."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned, but he soon understood what he meant. The reason why he tried his best to cover up the truth for her was that he was afraid that his mother-in-law would know that her physical condition was biased against her? Now, if we get to the bottom of the matter, it is estimated that the result will be even worse than when we directly checked out the problem. But


    "Isn''t it good to cheat your parents like this? If the accident is exposed in the future, will they be more angry? "


    "Dad knew that from the beginning."


    "What?" How can my father-in-law know this?"You heard me right. It''s OK for me to fool my mother with the things I do, but I can''t hide from my father''s kind of refined old guy. "


    Become a good old man?


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. How can anyone describe his father like that? If my father-in-law knew, he would be whipped with cane.


    "Are you not afraid of his family law when you arrange dad like this?"


    "So you have to keep your mouth shut for your man."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help giggling, laughing crisp and happy.


    Before answering the phone, her heart was still very heavy, because in her opinion, it was a very serious thing. As a result, before the end of the phone call, she felt that the dark clouds had dispersed, leaving only a clear sky and gentle wind and rain.


    Because, his attitude is too calm, always so easy.


    It seems that no matter how serious the problem seems to her, it can be easily solved by him. Sure enough, a man should be stronger, so that he can be invincible, invincible and fearless at last.


    "But isn''t it good to cheat my mother like this?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, she has accepted the fact now. Putting things back on the table will only make her sad again. "


    Xiang Nuan has to admit that he is right. Originally, this page had been turned over. If she admitted her mistake, it would be equivalent to uncovering the old wound. At last, no one would please her.


    "And you? Don''t you really want to have a child of your own? In the future, won''t you feel sorry? "


    This is what Xiang Wen cares about most. She owes him.


    "No, I have you and Guoguo. Of course, as a woman, if you think you have to have a child to feel that life is complete, I can understand. But if you feel sorry just because you can''t have a baby for me, it''s really unnecessary. Xiang Nuan, my time and energy are very limited. I gave a part to my parents and Guoguo, but I didn''t leave you enough. If you have another child, I''m afraid there will be very little left for you. "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t speak for a while, only tears fell down silently.


    At the other end of the phone, Muye didn''t say a word, as if to give her time to understand his words, or to sort out her emotions.


    "Chief Shepherd." A choking, slightly hoarse voice.


    "Well."


    "I think the thing you are most willing to do is make me cry and kill you."

 Chapter 249

    that night, after hanging up the phone to Nuan, a man sat on the bed crying and laughing for a long time, and then went to sleep contentedly.


    On Saturday, Xiang Nuan played with Guoguo all day.


    On Sunday, Xiang Nuan drove straight to the old doctor''s clinic.


    After chatting with Mu ye that day, they agreed: it''s not important to have a baby, but Gong Han is also a disease. For the sake of health, we have to find a way to treat it.


    When the old doctor saw Xiang Nuan, he didn''t seem surprised. He seemed to have known that she would come.


    For a moment, Xiang Nuan thought that he had seen the magic wand of heaven''s plan on TV. No, it was a fortune teller.


    "The girl behind doesn''t have to wait. Come back this afternoon."


    This girl means Xiang Nuan.


    Several people from behind left in disappointment.


    To warm old honest wait in line, until the clinic finally only left her and old Chinese medicine two people.


    The presbyopic glasses on the old doctor''s face hang loosely on the bridge of his nose. He takes his eyes and looks at xiangnuan from the edge of the glasses and asks, "have you had an examination in the hospital?"


    "Yes, the examination result is really like what you said. I have cold syndrome in the uterus and it''s difficult to conceive."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t have to hide anything at this time. After all, she came to seek medical advice. As for why she chose to come here instead of those hospitals that are said to be very authoritative in infertility, she herself can''t say clearly. Maybe it''s because he can cut off his own disease by just feeling his pulse, so that she can be more convinced of him.


    When he was in primary school, Xiang Nuan, like all the students, knew the method of "seeing, hearing and asking", but it was more like a legend. It was not until this old Chinese doctor showed her skill that day that she realized that there was such a capable person. No wonder that even today, when western medicine is popular, Chinese medicine can still occupy a strong position.


    The wisdom of Yanhuang ancestors should not be underestimated.


    "You''ll be able to help me, won''t you?"


    To warm voice full of fear and expectation, even subconsciously stopped breathing, for fear that he did not hesitate to shake his head. At the end of the day, she cares about her inability to have children. What''s more, Muye doesn''t want children now, but what if he suddenly thinks it''s better to have a child in the future? Or one day this matter has been exposed, it is necessary to mend it.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor''s surname is ye. Everyone calls him Doctor Ye. It''s a very old-fashioned name.


    When Xiang Nuan heard it for the first time, he ran had a sense of seeing through the ancient times. Later, she also called doctor Ye.


    Dr. Ye is a very pragmatic person. He never likes to rectify emptiness. If you see a doctor, you will see a doctor. If you have a problem, you will have a problem. If you should take medicine, you should take it. It is never ambiguous. He doesn''t mean to scare you by saying that the disease is very serious, but he doesn''t try to comfort you. He looks at a kind person, but he can scare people when he is strong.


    Xiang Nuan''s illness is very clear. Doctor Ye directly prescribes a prescription for her, grabs medicine for her, and gives her detailed instructions on how to take it.


    "Well I can recover after taking these medicines? " When he asked this, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help looking at Dr. ye with his expectant eyes, hoping that he would immediately nod his head without hesitation.


    As a result, Dr. ye took his eyes to look at her from the edge of the presbyopic glasses again. After looking at her for a while, he took them back, but he didn''t answer, but his expression was obviously saying: girl, are you too naive? If I have such a panacea, do I need to open a small clinic here?


    Xiang Nuan also understood his meaning, so he blushed with embarrassment. It''s just that the feeling of understanding the meaning but not getting a specific answer is a bit hard to grasp. It''s really not very good.


    Dr. Ye is also a kind and good doctor. Seeing her uneasy appearance, she finally opened her mouth: "your problem can''t be cured immediately by taking medicine in three or two days. My medicine is mainly to help you slowly recuperate your body and solve the diseases caused by palace cold. For example, you work hard every few days of the month As for the problem of pregnancy, even if the body is absolutely healthy, don''t we have to let it go in the end? It''s said that if you have a good mind and a good body, there will be fewer problems in your body and everything you want will come along. "


    That makes sense!


    Since it''s a traditional Chinese medicine, it''s a traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xiang Nuan carried the bag of medicinal materials, thinking that he would soak them in the traditional Chinese medicine every day, and subconsciously frowned.


    Sure enough, illness is the most painful thing in the world.


    Xiang Nuan usually lives in the compound, so it becomes very inconvenient to drink medicine. But traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the course of treatment. It must be taken strictly according to the doctor''s advice. It''s meaningless to fish for three days and dry the net for two days.


    Li Xiaomin wants to help her cook the medicine every day, and then bring it to school for her to drink. But after all, she is a pregnant woman with a big reaction. Xiang Nuan was afraid that she would work too hard and that smelling the medicine all day would affect the health of the fetus. Naturally, she firmly refused.


    Finally, Muye found someone to take the medicine away, and then sent it to the kindergarten every day according to the time. If it''s a weekend, the person will drive to the gate of the compound, drink warm and go back.Although it was a bit of a problem, it was properly solved.


    But for Xiang Nuan, the pain is still to come, because drinking Chinese medicine is really a hard job. These medicinal soups not only smell bad, but also taste bitter and strange. Every sip is like some kind of torture. Every time she takes out the courage of a strong man, pinches her nose tightly, looks up and gasps. Then she drinks a full glass of boiled water to dilute the strange smell in her mouth.


    Until this time, Xiang Nuan finally understood why people are more willing to choose Western medicine, not because the technology of traditional Chinese medicine is not superb enough, but because it is too painful to eat traditional Chinese medicine!


    Fortunately, habit has become a natural thing. I have been poisoned by tea for many times, and I can bear it slowly. In the end, Xiang Nuan can be called calm.


    But to the shepherd, Xiang Nuan took the opportunity to complain, only to ask for comfort.


    That''s how thick skin is trained.


    Muye knew that it was a painful thing to eat Chinese medicine, not to mention Xiang Nuan. This was the rhythm of eating Chinese medicine as a meal for a long time. Of course, he was really depressed every day. What''s more, he can''t accompany her at this time. Even though he knows that she is coquettish, even though she is almost as unreasonable as Guoguo, he still coaxes her with all kinds of soft words as she wishes.


    It can be seen that it is not unreasonable for Xiang Nuan to have more and more serious problems.


    In the warm day and Chinese medicine as a companion, time blinks to the 11 long holiday.


    In order to avoid crowding people out to see the head, but also to avoid spending money to find guilt, Xiang Nuan resolutely gave up any travel plan.


    Muye was busy with military exercises, so he didn''t even have time to make a phone call. Naturally, it was impossible for him to go home to visit his relatives, and he didn''t have a holiday at all.


    On the first day of the long holiday, the herdsmen gathered in the living room to watch the military parade. Even Guoguo was crowded in the middle of xiangnuan and Luo xiaorou, staring at his big black eyes and shouting excitedly to find his father.


    as like as two peas in Makino, even though, the number of people in the team is the same in height and body. Where can we find it easily?


    However, this did not prevent Guoguo from unswervingly looking for her father. In other words, she was attracted by those valiant brothers and sisters.


    Xiang Nuan is looking for the traces of Muye through those heroic figures. Did he ever stand in the line and receive the amazing attention of more than one billion people?


    With the pride of Rongyan come turbulent fierce, impact to warm heart instantly become extremely soft. Missing is also like the vigorous growth of vines, overwhelming.

 Chapter 250

    A few days after the end of the 11th national holiday, Zheng Kui got his first salary after bankruptcy, so he naturally asked Xiang Nuan to have a meal to show his gratitude.


    Xiang Nuan knew that it was a difficult time for them, and it was necessary to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, so he urged to eat at home. The reason was that small followers and small pot friends were not suitable for eating things outside.


    Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin naturally knew her kindness, so the couple rolled up their sleeves and cooked a sumptuous meal for them.


    In order to make Guoguo have a good time, they bought some toys and waited for Guoguo to open the box.


    "Good uncle, good aunt!"


    "Ah, here comes the little beauty! Come on, let''s have a good hug


    Li Xiaomin wiped her hand decisively, hugged Guoguo, ravaged and kissed her, and refused to let go of her tofu.


    "Xiang Nuan, you sit and watch TV for a while, and the food will be ready in a minute."


    Xiang Wen pokes his head into the kitchen. "Can I help you?"


    "No, just wait outside for dinner. You can eat some fruit on the tea table, but remember to save your stomach for vegetables. "


    Zheng Kui refused with a smile. He is doing well in the bright group, so the whole person looks energetic and full of energy.


    Li Xiaomin reaches for xiangnuan''s arm and pulls her onto the sofa. "Don''t look at it. Let''s go and have a chat."


    Xiang Nuan thinks enviously that this guy is really spoiled.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Kui brought the last dish to the table and announced the official opening of the meal.


    Stewed bamboo chicken soup with American ginseng, braised beef in brown sauce, braised spareribs with potato, steamed tiger spot, scalded shrimp, steamed oyster with garlic and chili, sauerkraut sausage, eggplant and beans, garlic tongcai, and a bowl of shredded silver carp egg soup A total of ten dishes, perfect, can be called the Manchu and Han banquet. The last dish is obviously exclusive to Guoguo.


    Xiang Nuan saw a table of good dishes. While drooling, he sighed helplessly: "are you exaggerating too much? Or did you actually invite someone else besides our mother and daughter? "


    "Muyou, just the two of you. It''s OK. Let''s eat slowly. After eating, we''ll go downstairs for two laps and come back to eat. "


    Xiang Nuan almost didn''t laugh. "How do I think this life is so depraved? Uncle Zheng, you didn''t get paid. You won 100 million yuan in the lottery


    Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin are happy.


    Guoguo is playing with toys. She doesn''t listen to their conversation seriously. Even if she hears it, she probably can''t hear it. However, when she sees everyone laughing, she is also foolishly happy.


    Li Xiaomin is pregnant with a child. It''s just when motherhood is rampant. Seeing Guoguo''s silly appearance, she is in love with her. Holding her is all kinds of kisses and ravages.


    When Guoguo was released, he wiped his cheek calmly and threw down a sentence: "smear the stinky saliva on my face!"


    Li Xiaomin suddenly froze, and then inch inch petrified.


    Xiang Wenhe, Zheng Kui, directly and impolitely laughed. For a moment, the room was full of laughter.


    In the middle of the meal, Muye called.


    Xiang Nuan looks at how much delicious food he hasn''t finished yet. He shows off and goes to the balcony. When he gets to the balcony, his voice turns and he becomes a resentful woman. "Zheng Kui treats Xiaomin like a princess. It''s so enviable. Why don''t I have such a good fortune?"


    "Wait, my Lord will serve you like the queen. How can a princess compare with the queen?"


    Xiang Nuan is still very satisfied with this, but he has not forgotten to find fault. "Why don''t you just say that you should treat me as well as the old Buddha?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t have a taste for Luan Lun."


    Puff - cough cough -


    Xiang Nuan coughed painfully, his face turned red, and his eyes seeped with tears.


    "Why are you so careless? "


    roll your eyes impolitely to Nuan. Who is responsible for me? Is there any reason?


    When Xiang warm cough is over and the breath is adjusted, the voice with extreme charm comes from that end. "Miss you? "


    " well. "Stuffy, a single tone of grievance.


    I really want to, but the grievance is not so serious, just coquetry.


    Of course, Muye knew this, but he felt guilty and distressed. Naturally, it was smooth.


    Xiang Nuan''s tail tilted and hung up happily.


    Li Xiaomin, holding chopsticks, watched her enter the room and take a seat. She couldn''t help joking: "look at your face, what did your herding officer tell you?"


    "you are the only one with the spring, your whole family is with the spring."


    "Then you must belong to my family, too."


    He bowed his head to warm red face and refused to answer, but his mind automatically rang out those rogue words that someone had said.¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, at the end of November, the girls took off their beautiful dresses and put on their coats and down jackets.


    Xiang Nuan is still drinking Chinese medicine, and she is used to having this part of her daily life.


    It turns out that Dr. Ye has real skills. At least Xiang Nuan is relieved every few days of the month, which makes her drink a large cup of strange taste soup every day.


    It was the weekend. Xiang ran to the gate of the compound as usual and drank the medicine in the car. When she comes home after drinking, she hears a big surprise from Luo xiaorou.


    Sue asked whether she had a miscarriage or was beaten by her husband!


    "What a sin Luo xiaorou said with emotion.


    Xiang Nuan is still unable to respond. He thinks it''s too scary.


    What kind of scum is it to beat his wife to miscarriage? But she''s also met Su Wenxin''s husband. Doesn''t she look like such scum?


    "Why, Ma? Even if you don''t want to have children, just kill them. Why use this way? "


    "Who knows."


    "That man is too impersonal. It''s bad enough to beat a woman. He even beat his wife to miscarriage. It''s worse than a beast!"


    Luo xiaorou took a look at her and said in a warning tone, "it''s someone else''s family business. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Mom, I know." Xiang Nuan quietly shut up, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Although she didn''t like Su Wenxin, she was also a woman and couldn''t help sympathizing with her.


    Half a month later, Xiang Nuan meets Su Wenxin in the courtyard.


    If it is far away, Xiang Nuan will definitely choose to take a detour and never get close to Su Wenxin. But she was distracted at that time. When she realized it, Su Wenxin was already in front of her.


    In the past, Su Wenxin, though domineering and disgusting, was really an amazing beauty. But in front of her, Su asks. Xiang Nuan is very reluctant to find a little shadow of the past on her She is so thin that she is out of shape. Her face is pale and her eyes are absent. She even walks a little bit


    The only constant is that she is still unfriendly when she sees Xiang Nuan''s eyes. She is even more afraid of Xiang Nuan than before.


    "You..."

 Chapter 251

    looked as like as two peas of warm water, and thought of the day when she was throwing sulfuric acid on her. The two people''s state was almost the same, especially the gloomy look, which made people''s hair numb.


    The feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake!


    Xiang Nuan instinctively feels the danger, and his intuition should be far away from Su Wenxin at this time, and he should take action without hesitation. "Well, I have something urgent. I''ll go first."


    "Stop! Xiang Nuan, stop for me! "


    When Xiang Nuan didn''t hear it, he stepped faster on his feet. Later, he simply ran. Before she ran far away, she seemed to hear Su''s "Xiang Nuan, you bitch".


    After running a long distance, Xiang Nuan stopped breathlessly. She looked back, and there was no Sue among the people around her.


    Although this is a bit of advice, Xiang Nuan still thinks that it''s a wise choice to stay away from Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin is as crazy as Xiang Qing. Who knows if she will suddenly go crazy and do something terrible.


    When I walk into my house, I still gasp for the warm air.


    Luo xiaorou took a look at her and asked strangely, "how can I breathe like this? What''s the matter? "


    "I Meet Sue asked heart, in order to avoid conflict with her, directly ran. "When Xiang Nuan touched his nose, he felt a little humiliated.


    Luo xiaorou nodded. "You really should stay away from her. "


    " well. Mom, where''s the fruit? "


    "In the room. "


    " then I''ll go in and play with her. "


    On weekdays, Xiang Nuan always goes out early and comes back late. When he gets home, he usually plays with Guoguo instead of going out. If it''s a weekend, she usually takes Guoguo to Li Xiaomin''s, and rarely stays in the compound. Therefore, after that day, she didn''t meet Su Wenxin again for a long time. Instead, she occasionally heard some gossip talking about it. She also followed the principle of no courtesy, and didn''t stop to inquire, let alone talk.


    One day in the middle of December, Muye suddenly called to ask him to take something from somewhere in the suburbs.


    "Don''t drive your own car, just drive the black Mercedes in the garage."


    Xiang Nuan thinks of last year''s events, and his face turns red all of a sudden. But she took off her pajamas, changed into a winter skirt, put on a long down jacket, and drove out of the house in the Mercedes.


    When going out, Luo xiaorou also asked curiously.


    To warm faltering say not clear, just a little red face, eyes are moist.


    Luo xiaorou was a passer-by. She soon understood what was going on and patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "Come on, let''s go."


    To the warm face of the direct fire.


    This time, the address is Muye''s location sharing from wechat.


    To warm direct open Baidu map, all the way to follow the navigation.


    Xiang Nuan has always been used to his Fiat, but suddenly changed to a Big Ben. For example, when he makes a U-turn, he always has to reverse to get through, because the car is too long. Fortunately, she''s pretty good at driving now. She doesn''t have to be in any trouble just because she changed a car.


    Xiang Nuan is going to the suburbs, so the road is still smooth. In addition, she will soon be able to see the person she is thinking of. She is in such a good mood that she can blossom a beautiful flower on the stone.


    After arriving, Xiang Nuan found that it was a path with luxuriant trees. If it''s summer, it''s definitely a good place to relax and enjoy the cool. If you tie a hammock between two trees, it will be a happy day when the gods come.


    Next summer, maybe she can bring Guoguo to play here. By the way, more delicious food will be prepared. It will be a picnic.


    Muye also specially told her to stay in the car and not to get out of the car and run around.


    Originally, Xiang Nuan thought that he was afraid that she would be frozen outside the car. Now it seems that he thinks it''s safer for her to stay in the car, because it''s really sparsely populated here. No wonder he specially told "don''t open the door or window to talk to people.".


    This time, Xiang Nuan arrived more than an hour earlier. In the process of waiting, only three people and five cars passed by. It''s not too much to say that there are few people.


    Compared with the last time''s anxiety, Xiang Nuan is calmer this time. Brushing mobile phones and humming light songs, time is not so hard.


    Muye didn''t drive the big truck of last time, but an off-road vehicle, but not his own.


    Xiang Nuan sees the army green car pull over and stops. She subconsciously wants to push the door to get out of the car. Just as she has just pressed the unlock button, the tall and straight figure has rolled up in front of her like a wind, and she still has a block in her hand. She looked at his features almost greedily, and didn''t care what he was holding.


    Muye went directly to the back seat, and then pulled xiangnuan from the center console to the back seat.Xiang Nuan''s whole life was covered. He didn''t know how he could pull her to the back seat so smoothly and didn''t hurt her at all. The most incredible thing is that in this process, he can actually put what he holds in his hand on the windshield accurately.


    In this way, the windshield is completely covered. The car''s glass is visible from one side, and people outside can''t see the situation inside.


    It''s just, isn''t that too obvious? It''s not summer now. There''s no need for sunshades at all!


    The thought just flashed through her mind, and then she had no time to think more.


    Without saying a word, Muye held people in his arms and bowed his head, which was an irresistible kiss.


    Xiang Nuan feels that his soul is going to be sucked out of his tongue, but he can''t remember to resist. He just gets closer and subconsciously asks for more.


    At the end of the kiss, Muye peels off her pantyhose while transferring her lips to her cheek. No, it should be called tearing.


    The sound of ripping silk is magnified infinitely in the nearly closed space, which is too embarrassing.


    Xiang Nuan blushed with shame, and his breath became heavier because of shame, but his hand subconsciously held him, and his body was close to him.


    "Miss you?" His lustful voice is hoarse and sexy, exuding the ability to charm people.


    Xiang Nuan was so confused by him that he couldn''t pronounce complete and correct syllables at all. He just gave a "um" as an answer. Before they really met each other sincerely, the body that he was used to touching had automatically and consciously run around with electric current, and the void was full of life, silently clamoring for the shame and exciting desire.


    Only a little sense left is enough for Xiang Nuan to remember: This is on the side of the road. In the car, someone may come at any time, so he must not make any noise!


    So she clenched her lips tightly and tried her best to endure the hum, but her body didn''t mean to escape.


    Muye once again blocked her lips, and then forcefully raised the knife to fight, completely did not give people the opportunity to respond.


    Quick, accurate, tough.


    Just like he did on the battlefield.


    To warm body instant taut straight, head subconsciously back, but because the back of the head was his big hand tightly and move. All the uncontrollable cries in her mouth were swallowed by him, only a few slight whimpers.

 Chapter 252

    in the following time, Xiang Nuan can''t even maintain his last sense.


    Muye pressed her face in her chest, leaving her uncontrollable groan with only a little broken voice.


    The space in the car is closed. The sound and his breathing seem to be played out through the stereo. They reverberate in our ears. It''s shameful, but not exciting.


    Intense lingering time, Muye close to her ear said a lot of words to warm shy toes are curled red. On the one hand, men have a little bit of bad taste in bed; on the other hand, Xiang Nuan will be so sensitive whenever he says these words that he will be in a mess. Finally, he will benefit from them.


    Long drought brings sweet dew.


    Finally, the bliss came surging, and the two men joined tightly together, their heads trembling and panting blankly.


    As the feeling tide receded, Muye''s tight body relaxed and leaned back on the spacious and comfortable seat.


    Xiang Nuan is hugged by him and lies on his strong chest. His body is soft and weak, and his brain is still stagnant. He has only one pair of arms to hold instinctively.


    Stolen tryst, race against the clock, no time to waste.


    Muye''s hand went into his down jacket and gently touched his warm back through his winter skirt. "How are you?"


    "Well." To warm incomparable shame shot, only give a single tone, face also ostrich hide in his chest that rubbed.


    Why do they go straight to the theme every time they meet? Although it''s exciting and comfortable, isn''t it too unruly?


    Xiang Nuan thought that she was so sad at the bottom of her heart. If you marry a man who is a soldier, you have to learn how to throw everything into the sky.


    It''s too late to worry about it now. Forget it, don''t think about it.


    He shook his head to Nuan, raised his face to see him, and put his hand on his chin. The lines on his face were as resolute and cold as ever, and the combination of them made her face palpitating. Even the pale green Hu dregs, in her eyes, are synonymous with masculinity and sex.


    "Well, did you just come back from your mission?"


    "No spying."


    Xiang Nuan wanted to roll his eyes, but at last he just glared at him discontentedly. Maybe jiaochen is more suitable. "Mr. mu, why didn''t you just say that you were not allowed to have sex in the daytime?"


    "That can be."


    It''s serious nonsense. It''s as shameful as a city wall.


    Almost breathless to warm. "You clearly only allow the state officials to set fire, and do not allow the people to light lamps."


    "Good boy." The big hand touched her smooth face fondly. "Say something nice to my husband."


    "Well thought! Why didn''t you say something nice to me? "


    Muye smiles and lowers his face to bite her lips. "Didn''t I just say enough?"


    Xiang Nuan, of course, knew what he meant, and immediately his face was burning again. Who is going to listen to that kind of good talk?


    "That''s what you have to say. I didn''t ask for it!"


    "But you like it, don''t you?"


    "No, I don''t like it at all!"


    Muye laughs very evil. "Yes? Who was that - "


    Xiang Nuan resolutely put his paw on his mouth and refused to let him say those messy words again. "It''s not easy to meet. Can''t you play less hooligans?"


    Daughter in law, it''s because it''s not easy to meet, that''s why we have to seize the time to be a hooligan.


    Muye licked the palm of her hand, did not speak this sentence, did not continue to tease her to play, will be close to listen to her chatter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You never show up again, and Guoguo doesn''t remember you Zheng Kui is very kind to Xiaomin. She is just like a princess That day, mom and I... "


    I don''t know if it''s just too intense that leads to brain short circuit, or if I''m too excited to see him, I''m obviously speaking to Nuan wherever I want to, regardless of whether the last topic is thousands of miles away from the next.


    Muye naturally won''t interrupt. Anyway, he basically knows her situation. It doesn''t matter what she says. He just wants to hold her and listen to her voice.


    Time is moving fast.


    "Honey, it''s time for me to go." Muye had to interrupt Xiang Nuan''s "nonsense" because he had only such a little time.


    Xiang Nuan''s excited voice suddenly stopped. He looked at him in a daze, but he couldn''t react. The relaxed atmosphere made her feel like she was at home.


    Muye will see her reaction in the eyes, inevitably some distressed, but there is no better way, can only pester her to a lingering kiss.


    After separation, he looked at him panting to the heater, his eyes clearly blurred.


    Muye looked at such a daughter-in-law, almost wanted to be ruthlessly wayward. But he finally gritted his teeth, and then took the bag that xiangnuan put aside to help her change into new pants and stockings.Xiang Nuan blushes like fire, but still can''t help but wonder: "how do you know I brought a replacement?"


    "What else do I not know about you, eh?" It''s not only the ending, but also the expression.


    To warm almost no nosebleed, face naturally more red.


    Muye helped her dress up and pulled the skirt of her down jacket. "Well, I really have to go. Daughter in law, I love you


    With a kiss on her face, Muye resolutely pushed the door and got off.


    He instinctively looked at the front of the car and found that it was covered. She hurriedly pushed the door and got off, but when she got to the ground, Muye''s car had already left.


    The gas pedal was obviously pressed hard, and there was a roar of protest.


    Xiang Nuan thinks vaguely that he doesn''t want to give himself a chance to be greedy, so he just slams the accelerator so hard?


    A gust of wind came, the trees on both sides of the road were blowing loudly, and the cold was biting.


    To warm shrink neck, head also followed Qingming up. She went back to the back seat, cleaned up the things, and then sat in the car for a long time.


    In my mind, just like playing a movie, I played the short meeting from beginning to end over and over again. Sweet nature is some, stimulation is also many, in addition to more or less a little helpless and sad.


    Especially in recent months, looking at Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin''s love and sweetness every day, she would say that it is absolutely false if she does not envy them. But there is no way, she chose Muye, an excellent soldier.


    It''s not easy for Junsao, but she doesn''t regret it.


    After the mood completely returned to normal, Xiang Wencai climbed back to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    When turning around, Xiang Nuan reluctantly thinks that every time he is in such a hurry, it''s like stealing love. No, they are not in such a hurry to steal love. They can make some romance and sentiment.


    Next time we meet, we must solemnly protest with him, hum!


    Xiang Nuan clenched his fist in his heart, then couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 253

    January 22 was a Saturday, and the kindergarten organized the staff to go to the hot spring in the neighboring city.


    Because she takes the bus back and forth, Xiang Nuan doesn''t drive her own car. She doesn''t like to be special, and it''s also a good experience for everyone to chat noisily in the car.


    The next night, the bus took the people back to the kindergarten, then back to their homes.


    Because it''s more than 8 p.m., after seeing off Zheng Kui and picking up Li Xiaomin, he didn''t go back to the courtyard, but went to the nest of Jinxiu Garden.


    Outside the community, Xiang Nuan sees the familiar Passat. Look at the license plate again, it''s really Gao Yichen''s car.


    Why is he here?


    When Xiang Nan was puzzled, Passat''s window had rolled down. She trotted to the driver''s window. "Why are you here? Is it for me? "


    "Yes, how about having dinner with me?"


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. He didn''t understand how he suddenly appeared and then made such a request.


    "It''s past nine o''clock. Haven''t you had dinner yet? What happened? "


    She could feel that he was in a bad mood.


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer immediately, so he looked at her for a few seconds. "Today is my birthday. I haven''t had a birthday in years


    Xiang Nuan is stunned again. He always thinks that this sentence is not only sentimental but also a little coquettish. But she quickly abandoned the idea because it was impossible.


    "Well Why don''t you come to my house and I''ll make you longevity noodles? "


    "Good. Get in the car. "


    Xiang Nuan opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and sat in, quietly pondering over what could be used as a temporary birthday gift. Although it was a bit indescribable, there was no choice.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you water. Or, you can look around and look around. "


    Gao Yichen visited the house.


    He poured a cup of boiled water to Nuan, then went to the refrigerator and took out the fruit to clean. Fortunately, she lived here the day before she left, and the refrigerator was in good stock.


    When Xiang Nuan comes out with a plate of fruit, Gao Yichen has finished his visit and is leaning on the sofa with a relaxed look.


    "You eat some fruit to pad your stomach, and I''ll make noodles for you."


    "Well."


    Xiang Nuan takes out eggs, low gluten flour and other things from the refrigerator and plans to bake a small cake temporarily.


    Gao Yichen did not resist, finally stood up, all the way quietly walked to the kitchen door.


    The people in the kitchen were so busy that they didn''t notice him.


    In the noise of the range hood and the soft light, the woman standing in front of the stove looks so soft and beautiful, which makes people nostalgic.


    I can''t remember how long I didn''t see people wash their hands to make soup, just for him.


    Gao Yichen''s hand in his pocket, consciously clenched into a fist, to remind himself not to lose control.


    Xiang Nuan finally found out his existence, gave him a smile and said, "are you hungry? Just a second. It''ll be ready in a minute


    Gao Yichen smiles and makes no sound. He tries to be more natural.


    He can''t cross that line. He''s not afraid of pastoral areas, but Xiang Nuan. Once he finds out that he has a mind to cross it, he''ll probably stay away from him in the future.


    In this materialistic, bustling metropolis, it''s also wonderful to have such a person who can occasionally draw some warmth as a friend.


    About ten minutes later, the delicious longevity noodles are ready, and the small cake has been baked in the oven.


    Muye finally took his hand out of his pocket and stepped into the kitchen. "I''ll take it."


    Xiang Nuan followed him out of the kitchen and took a Sydney in his hand. He ate noodles while chewing.


    "This is the best noodle I''ve ever had."


    "Just coax me."


    Gao Yichen smiles and says nothing more. Some mood, he knows is good, does not need her certainly to understand.


    After eating Sydney, Xiang Nuan washes her hands and goes into the bedroom. She finds out the scarf she bought when she went shopping with Li Xiaomin the other day. At that time, the scarf was hanging around the model''s neck, and she fell in love with it as soon as she saw it.


    Will scarf in hand, to warm also tangled in the end whether to send out. Although she thinks this scarf is good-looking, I''m afraid it doesn''t match the famous brand of Gao Yichen.


    But is it better than nothing?


    To warm a bite of teeth made a decision, took the scarf to go out. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was your birthday, so I didn''t prepare well. This scarf is for your birthday. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    "And a birthday present? I''m not happy yet. How can I dislike it? " Gao Yichen is really surprised. "This style is very good. It seems that you have a good eye."


    Xiang Nuan smiles happily. "Eat quickly, I''ll go to the kitchen."Gao Yichen looked at the noodles he had not finished eating, looked at the scarf in his hand, thought about the small cake in the oven, and slowly raised his mouth.


    The cake is very small, so it doesn''t take long to bake.


    To warm in the top squeeze cream, do a simple shape, and then put a few pieces of fruit. Take a step back and find that the effect is still very good.


    Of course, there are no birthday candles. Xiang Nuan cut two candles with carrots and put them in. Although they can''t be ignited, they still look like that.


    Xiang Nuan cleared his throat, picked up the cake, walked out of the kitchen and sang a birthday song. "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Gao Yichen unconsciously stood up and looked at the woman with warm eyebrows, carrying the birthday cake step by step towards himself, hoping that time would stop at this moment.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t felt so warm.


    "Come on, birthday man, make a wish first, and then blow out the candle."


    Gao Yichen makes a wish, blows the candle, and then looks like a child to cut the cake to the warm, waiting to eat. His eyes are very keen, but it''s not the cake that he looks at, but the warmth. But when he raised his head to warm, he had hidden these emotions well.


    "Well, try it. Maybe it doesn''t taste very good, but for a birthday, you have to eat two mouthfuls. "


    Gao Yichen smiles, takes the cake and eats it one by one. "You''re a good craftsman."


    There is another sentence: who married you will be blessed.


    But that person is not destined to be him.


    Gao Yichen is cruel to himself, and decisively cuts off the seedling that should not flourish in his heart. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. Xiang Nuan, thank you for giving me an unforgettable birthday. "


    This is absolutely not polite.


    "Gao Yichen, I wish you happiness. Be happy. "


    Gao Yichen takes the bag with the scarf and strides out of the door. He has no nostalgia, or dare not. He went to the car, leaned against the door and looked up for the window.


    The orange light in the window is warm, just like the people in the room at the moment.


    Click -


    GAO Yichen took out the lighter, lit a cigarette, smoked it silently, then turned to get on the bus and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 254

    after the hot spring tour, the warm winter vacation begins.


    Of course, time is not far away from the most grand festival of the year.


    This year, Muye has to stay in the army as usual, and Xiang Nuan can''t go to the army to accompany him for the Spring Festival.


    This is bound to be a spring festival that can only be missed by each other.


    Kindergarten holiday, her husband can not see and touch, to warm the focus of life is naturally placed on the fruit of the body. In addition to sleep, other time basically mother and daughter stay together, almost inseparable. If she didn''t want to cultivate Guoguo''s independence, Xiang Nuan really wanted to sleep with her. Anyway, the shepherd was not at home, and the big bed would be enough for them to roll together.


    Guoguo reported a winter vacation dance experience edition, which is to determine whether she is interested in this aspect through the Enlightenment of a holiday.


    Both Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou think Guoguo is too young. It''s too hard to learn dance when they are more than three years old.


    Xiang Nuan has always felt that girls should learn dance and stick to it for a lifetime. It''s not that they have to eat this bowl of rice, but that girls who learn dance are better than ordinary people in terms of body and posture. Appearance is inborn. If you don''t use a knife, it will be like that. But posture can be cultivated. Although capable people don''t depend on their appearance, they are always on the road of pursuing better, aren''t they?


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are not old-fashioned either. They are finally convinced by Xiang Nuan and report winter vacation experience class to Guoguo.


    The dance center is at the gate of the compound, where many children are learning dance. The teachers are very professional and responsible. Yes, the enrollment target is such a group of golden pimples. Who has the ambition? How dare a leopard not take responsibility seriously?


    Xiang Nuan even doubts that the boss of this small dance center may have a bright future!


    Guoguo''s course lasts for half a month, with two classes every morning, one hour each.


    The enlightenment class is aimed at 3-5-year-old children, the purpose is to tap children''s interests, so it mainly focuses on interesting dance. A group of little guys in dance clothes are rocking their heads and twisting their waist inside. It''s a very simple movement, but it''s really cute to them.


    Xiang Wenhe and Luo xiaorou watch through the glass window every day for two hours. They don''t feel bored at all.


    What''s more gratifying is that Guoguo also shows a strong interest in it. She reports happily every day, and is very active in the learning process. When she gets home, she has nothing to do, so she has to play music for her.


    These days, several adult herdsmen have to sit in the sofa every night to watch the dance performance of Guoguo.


    Guoguo''s memory is very good, the teacher taught all the dance moves can remember, and do it in a good way. She is also a doll carved with powder and jade. She is so cute that she can''t bear to blink her eyes.


    On this day, after Guoguo''s dance class, Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou took her shopping together.


    It is in this process that Xiang Nan meets acquaintances.


    Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing.


    Since Xiang Qing''s incident, Xiang Nuan has never met them, although they still live in the same city.


    Rongcheng, a city with a population of more than 10 million, is not easy to meet if it is not a deliberate search or fate.


    Xiang Nuan was surprised and at a loss.


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Yulin are more surprised than her. In contrast, Xiang Yulin should be calm. Liu Xiuqing''s eyes at Xiang Nuan are like knives. It seems that he wants to prick several blood holes in Xiang Nuan.


    At that time, the picture is: Xiang Nuan, Luo xiaorou, holding Guoguo''s hand, walking with her children''s words and Tongyu, with warm and bright smiles on their faces.


    That picture is so happy!


    But it is because of too much happiness that Liu Xiuqing''s eyes are hurt. She Qingqing was locked up in a terrible place like prison, and her whole life was so ruined. But Xiang Nuan was so happy. Why?


    "Xiang Nuan, you bitch!"


    After Liu Xiuqing''s reaction, he immediately jumped on it and slapped Xiang Nuan in the face.


    Xiang Nuan dodged in time. He didn''t get a firm slap, but he was still scratched by Liu Xiuqing''s nails. Ignoring the wound, she hastily raised her arm to cover her face. Because Liu Xiuqing missed a blow, he immediately grabbed Xiang Nuan''s skirt, and the other hand grabbed Xiang Nuan''s face fiercely again.


    Women''s fight has always been so regardless of the image, full of shrews and even lunatics.


    This posture is a bit frightening. Guoguo is scared to cry and cries "Mom" anxiously.


    Because of her crying, more and more people were watching.


    "What are you doing?" Luo xiaorou drinks a loud, sharp line of sight shoots to the side to Yulin. "What are you doing? Don''t pull her away


    When Luo xiaorou scolds and gives orders with a cold face, she is also capable of bluffing.Xiang Yulin was shocked by her drinking, and finally he wanted to rush up to open Liu Xiuqing.


    However, Liu Xiuqing''s hatred for Xiang Nuan is so deep that he has an indestructible posture. Even Xiang Yulin can''t pull her away for a while.


    "Bitch! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you


    Xiang Nuan is seized by Liu Xiuqing with a handful of hair. She seems to be pulling off her scalp. She bares her teeth in pain.


    "Hold her wrist and force her to let go."


    Xiang Yulin hears Luo xiaorou''s instructions and does it quickly. He was very afraid of Luo xiaorou, so when he started, he made great efforts to let Liu Xiuqing loose. He hugged Liu Xiuqing with both hands, and dragged her back a few steps.


    "Xiang Yulin, what are you doing? What are you stopping me for? This bitch has done so much harm to our daughter. I must make her pay today! bitch! Bitch... "


    Liu Xiuqing couldn''t get rid of Xiang Yulin, but he struggled desperately in his arms, scolded hysterically, and looked terrible.


    "Warm, let''s go."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan holds Guoguo up and coaxes her as she walks. "Guoguo is not afraid, mom is OK! Mom is still fine. Touch it! "


    She grabs Guoguo''s hand, touches her face and kisses the palm of her hand.


    Guoguo feels itchy and laughs with tears. Then, her soft fingers gently touched Xiangwen''s scratched place, and even tooted her mouth to blow.


    Holding Guoguo in xiangnuan''s arms for a long distance, you can still hear Liu Xiuqing''s madness. Finally nothing can be seen or heard. Seeing Luo xiaorou stop, Xiang Nuan also stops.


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    My mother-in-law is such a respectable person. The scene just now must have made her feel ashamed, right?


    Xiang Nuan is very uneasy. Fortunately, she is holding Guoguo in her arms, which makes her not at a loss.

 Chapter 255

    LUO xiaorou didn''t speak immediately. She just looked at her and asked after a while, "are they your adoptive parents?"


    Nod to warm and gloomy.


    Although the word "Yang" is added in front of it, it should be a very close relationship in any way. As a result, it''s really embarrassing to make such a scene in public, or even shout to fight and kill.


    "They''ve been treating you that way since they were little?"


    To warm a Zheng, then shake his head. "It wasn''t so bad before. My adoptive mother and sister really don''t like me all the time. No matter what I do, they don''t like me. When they are happy, they scold me. If they are not happy, they just do it. My adoptive father In fact, it''s good for me. As long as I don''t conflict with my adoptive mother and sister, his attitude is very mild. It''s a pity... "


    That kind of time is too little. Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Nuan are hostile to her, and they don''t need any reason at all. Moreover, as long as the attitude toward Yulin was a little better, they would jump up and attack immediately.


    Xiang Nuan can''t help but smile bitterly, his nose is inexplicably sour, and he has the impulse to cry. I don''t know why he is suddenly so violent. It''s clear that these days have faded away! If she hadn''t met them all of a sudden today, she seldom thought of them, and even felt that everything in the past was very far away.


    Luo xiaorou pieced together the complete truth from her simple words, and then clapped her hand on the warm shoulder. "No, it''s all over. Now you have a family and we, they are just irrelevant people. "


    "Well." Nod to the warm force, tears actually really fell down.


    Guoguo in her arms, just saw, so loudly asked: "Mom, why are you crying?"


    "Mom didn''t cry." Xiang Nuan rubbed shyly in her neck, trying to wipe away her tears secretly. "You see, there are no tears, right?"


    "Yes!" Guoguo takes Rou Dudu''s little hand to warm wipe, but the tears are still in her eyes. She can''t wipe them off, so she directly starts to blow.


    Xiang Nuan''s tears, which she managed to hold back, were so hard to hide that she fell down.


    "Mom, don''t cry! I love you! Guoguo loves you most


    These words are usually used by them to coax her, but now they are used by Guoguo to warm her up.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t explain at all, and sends his face to him directly. "Then you kiss your mother, and she won''t cry after you kiss her, OK?"


    "Good." Guoguo immediately went up and gave her two loud kisses. Then she took xiaopang''s hand to wipe her eyes. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, mother don''t cry, crying children are not lovely..."


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Nuan smiles with tears. In line with the principle of reciprocity, she also kisses her face fiercely.


    There is really nothing to cry about. She has a happy family, and even got such a lovely and sweet daughter!


    Luo xiaorou also followed with a smile, but also put his face close to the past. "Guoguo, do you only love your mother, not your grandmother?"


    "Love! Love grandma


    Luo xiaorou got her granddaughter''s kiss.


    In the evening, Xiang Nuan received a call from Muye, but he couldn''t help mentioning what happened today. Of course, the key point is to emphasize the kindness of her mother-in-law and daughter. Finally, she said with deep emotion, "chief Shepherd, I feel very happy. Maybe my misfortune in the past 28 years is really to accumulate my luck so that I can meet you and have the present happiness. "


    "Stupid one."


    It''s still Xiang Nuan''s familiar and affectionate tone, so there''s no need for him to say more, just this sentence is enough.


    "A fool is a fool. Anyway, a fool has a fortune. There''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, you''re smart enough. What does it matter if I''m stupid? "


    Listen to that tone, there is no shame but proud meaning, as if silly is also a thing worth showing off.


    On the other end of the phone, Muye''s eyes also had a warm smile. "Well, that''s true."


    He raised his chin to the warm and hummed twice.


    "It seems that the little guy is getting closer to you. You''ve become her favorite."


    This is what Muye likes to hear and see. Xiang Nuan is not very knowledgeable, but she has a very good three outlooks. Guoguo will definitely become a Miao Hong under her education. What''s more, the more Guoguo likes xiangnuan, the more his parents will like xiangnuan. It''s a love affair.


    "That''s necessary. I''m so popular." Xiang Nuan boasted that he was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched his nose. "You are miserable. Guoguo doesn''t remember you now."


    "And you?"


    "Me? If you don''t come back, I won''t remember you any more. " Although this is coquetry, but also really think of him, want to sleep all night.


    "Comrade Xiang Nuan, are you too unfeeling? Less than two months ago, we had a passion, so soon you forget? Do you want me to help you remember it? "


    Xiang Nuan thinks of the accident in the car, as well as the torn pants and pantyhose. His face starts to heat up immediately, but he refuses to accept it."Well, if you have the ability, you can come here. Who''s afraid of the dog! I''ll tell you in secret, I just came out of the bath and didn''t wear anything. "


    It''s hard for people who have always been thin skinned to give up.


    There was a clear picture in Muye''s mind, which almost didn''t stimulate him so much that he could only grind his teeth, grin and scold: "you grinding goblin. "


    xiangnuan chuckles and rolls around on the bed with his quilt in his arms, making it clear that his happiness is based on someone''s pain.


    But I don''t know that the people at that end listened to her happy laughter, and the corners of her mouth also showed an obvious radian, which softened her cold and hard face.


    ¡­¡­


    What Xiang Nan didn''t expect was that she would see Liu Xiuqing again in such a period of time.


    Liu Xiuqing was the only one. Xiang Yulin didn''t follow him. And different from the last encounter, this time Liu Xiuqing obviously came prepared, because as soon as she appeared, she took out a pile of things and put them into Luo xiaorou''s hands.


    "I don''t know what I''ve given you to warm this bitch, but I think you''d better look at these things. She used to live in a bad way, so she couldn''t bear children. Recently, she was secretly watching traditional Chinese medicine. She is not clear with other men. Your son is not at home all year round, and she doesn''t know how many shameful things she has done behind his back... "


    Liu Xiuqing listed Xiang Nuan''s crimes one by one, and didn''t give Xiang Nuan any chance to interrupt.


    What "life is not chaste", "with other men are not innocent" these to warm have not done, nothing to be afraid of. Only "infertile" this one, let the warm face fade away in an instant.

 Chapter 256

    after speaking in one breath, Liu Xiuqing looks at Nuan with a kind of extremely proud eyes, with a sinister radian on her lips, and looks like she is waiting to see Nuan suffer from schadenfreude.


    Liu Xiuqing''s face, Xiang Nuan, has been used to it for a long time, and he knows that there is nothing this person can''t do. She only looked at Liu Xiuqing and fixed her eyes on Luo xiaorou''s face. Her hands instinctively clenched into fists, and her body was even more tense.


    Putong - Putong -


    Xiang Nuan heard his heart beating like thunder, and his brain became noisy because of panic. There was only one little man with teeth and claws, repeating four words repeatedly: you''re dead, you''re dead


    The magic sound enters the brain.


    Luo xiaorou, from Liu Xiuqing''s appearance to Liu Xiuqing''s farting and slapping, has a light expression on her face. It''s like watching a clown perform. She doesn''t want to give a little more reaction.


    Liu Xiuqing is well prepared. He is sure that he will make Xiang Nuan feel overwhelmed today. He is confident that his words will make Luo xiaorou angry. But when she finished, she found that the scene she expected did not appear at all. The woman in front of her is not taller than herself, and her skeleton is even smaller than herself, but she seems to be born with that kind of high posture. When she looks at you coldly, you will feel that she is nothing.


    "Have you finished?" Luo xiaorou finally spoke, voice and tone in addition to cold and strong, can no longer distinguish other emotions.


    Liu Xiuqing was stunned and even answered subconsciously.


    Luo xiaorou nodded. "Good. Now that you''re finished, it''s my turn. I have only one sentence: if you dare to say some messy words to slander my family Xiang Nuan, I don''t mind letting you go to prison to accompany your daughter. My shepherds can''t be bullied at will. "


    With a cold hum, a chilling radian came to her lips.


    This time, Xiang Nuan was stunned. Mother in law, are you defending her? Maybe the mother-in-law wanted to protect the face of the herdsman, but it was enough to make her very grateful.


    Liu Xiuqing stares at the corner of Luo xiaorou''s mouth, standing there stiff, just like a small animal can''t move when it encounters a natural enemy.


    Luo xiaorou''s eyes fell on Xiang Nuan. Her tone softened and she said, "Xiang Nuan, let''s go."


    "Ah? Oh, good


    After Liu Xiuqing reacted, she yelled something behind her, but no one paid attention to her. She tried her best to catch up with her, but she fell down and couldn''t get up for a long time


    To warm holding fruit, heartbeat can no longer find the usual rhythm. Although my mother-in-law has just defended her in front of others, things can''t go by like this. I''m afraid I can''t get away with it.


    Fortunately, at the moment, Guoguo was present and could help her gain some buffer time. At least she could figure out how to organize her speech.


    Luo xiaorou takes Guoguo''s other hand and accompanies Guoguo''s children as usual. She can''t see anything unusual.


    But the more she is, the more uneasy Xiang Nuan is. She knows that there must be demons when things go wrong.


    This time they come out, the purpose is to go to the nearby shopping mall to buy toys.


    In the process of shopping, Luo xiaorou is still like a person who has nothing to do. She never mentions Liu Xiuqing, and she doesn''t want Xiang Nuan to explain or defend at all.


    Three people together selected the right toys, had lunch together, and went home happily hand in hand.


    Of course, it is Luo xiaorou and Guoguo who are happy.


    Xiang Nuan is only trembling, subconsciously waiting for the coming of a storm. If she could, she would rather have the storm come straight over her face than wait in such a panic.


    The worst result is not as terrible as the unknown. The former only needs to face and solve, but the latter can drive people crazy.


    Back home, Xiang Nuan thought Luo xiaorou would immediately ask her to go to the study to ask questions, but she didn''t.


    After Luo xiaorou entered the house, she took Guoguo to wash her hands, and then sat in the sofa to play with her new toys. Grandparents and grandchildren head to head, from time to time muttering, from time to time laughing.


    Xiang Nuan, looking at such a joyful picture, almost thought that the scene at the door had never happened before, but he had made a mistake in his memory.


    Guoguo doesn''t know what''s going on in xiangnuan''s mind at all. She looks over and shouts, "Mom, do you want to play with me?"


    "Ah? OK, mom is with you Xiang Nuan quickly converges her mind, adjusts her mood, and accompanies Guoguo to play with her new toys, but she is careless and absent-minded.


    Luo xiaorou turned a blind eye to this.


    Guoguo learned dance for two hours in the morning. After that, she went shopping and had fun. She soon lost her energy. She rubbed her eyes and said to Nuan, "Mom, I''m sleepy."


    "Then mom will take you upstairs to bed, OK?"


    "Mom, sleep with me?""Good." Xiang Nuan turned her eyes to her mother-in-law with fear. Even her voice changed a little, just like the voice of someone holding her throat. "Mom, I''ll take her up for a nap first."


    Luo xiaorou nodded, silent.


    Xiang Nuan went upstairs with Guoguo in his arms. She thought that the little guy would be confused when he touched the bed, but she had to tell her two stories before she fell asleep.


    Slowly exhaled a breath, to warm his fingers from the fruit of the five finger mountain out, and stood by the bed for a while, then crept out of the room.


    Downstairs, Luo xiaorou is sitting in the sofa, drinking tea slowly.


    Xiang Nuan stood at the first floor staircase, looked at her mother-in-law''s side face from a distance, took a deep breath, and then continued to step closer. "Ma..."


    Luo xiaorou took a sip of tea, put the cup down, and then raised her eyes little by little.


    Xiang Nuan is facing her eyes, trying to resist the impulse of swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and also trying to resist the impulse of moving her eyes away. At this point, evasion will only make things worse.


    "Mom, I haven''t done anything sorry to Muye. I haven''t done it before, and I won''t do it in the future. However, I do suffer from cold syndrome, if not treated, I am afraid it is difficult to conceive a child. These days, I am really drinking Chinese medicine, because I want to be able to cure the disease better than anyone else. Mom I''m sorry to disappoint you


    Her mother-in-law was so eager to see Muye get married and have children, but because of her own reasons, her hope of holding grandson was dashed.


    But who is to blame for all this? Blame yourself? But what''s wrong with yourself?


    To warm closed eyes, suddenly have a kind of pressure by something breathless feeling.


    Luo xiaorou''s sharp eyes stare at her, and her face is indistinguishable.


    Xiang Nuan is numb with her gaze, but she can''t wait for her to speak for a long time. The more she thinks that this is the peace before the storm. She gritted her teeth and opened her mouth again with the idea of dying quickly. "Mom, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen."


    "When did you know you had this problem?" It''s still the tone of joy and anger.


    "I..." Xiang Nuan pinches his hand and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Ruixin hospital''s examination report has been tampered with, which is definitely not something she can do. Naturally, her mother-in-law knows this very well. I''m afraid the next question is when Muye knew about it.


    Her mother-in-law''s anger, she would like to bear, there is no need to implicate Muye.

 Chapter 257

    "Mom, it''s all my fault. If you want to fight or scold, I won''t have any complaints. Really


    But, can you stop saying that I want to divorce Muye?


    Luo xiaorou glares at her hard, so angry that her heart and liver ache. This kind of attitude of taking all the blame and letting you scold and fight is not easy to attack. "If you don''t get stabbed today, are you going to hide it from me for the rest of your life? Xiang Nuan, how can you stand up to me! "


    "I Mom, I''m sorry. Maybe you won''t believe it, but I''m not afraid of being blamed by you. I just don''t want you to be sad. When I first met Muye, he told me that you and dad expected him to get married and have children as soon as possible, and live a life of indulgence. If, if I had known that I had this problem, I - "


    bit my lips to warm, and tried to suppress the sour feeling in my nose, but eventually I got red circles and wet my eyes. She can only lower her head to prevent Luo xiaorou from seeing.


    "Mom, if I had known that I had this problem, I would never have married Muye, really..."


    The last two words, her voice is very light, a bit like muttering, there is a kind of unspeakable humble and sentimental.


    Luo xiaorou is not stupid. She also knows how capable Xiang Nuan is. She knows her son better. Even if she knows Xiang Nuan has this problem before marriage, Muye will never abandon him. Just as Mu Gaofeng knew that she was carrying a bottle of oil, and it was difficult to conceive another child, but he still married her regardless of everything and treated her child as his own.


    They are not related by blood, but mu Ye''s temperament is like Mu Gaofeng. This is probably the most comforting place.


    "As a woman, I know no one wants to have such a problem, and I don''t dislike you because of it. I just don''t like being cheated like this."


    What?


    To warm suddenly raised his head, eyes stare round. Is she hallucinating?


    "Mom, don''t you blame me?"


    "What''s the use of blaming you?" Luo xiaorou wants to roll her eyes, but that''s not what an elegant woman should do, so she has to bear it. "Can you solve the problem? If I really scold you and beat you, my son will be the first to jump up and settle accounts with me! "


    Luo xiaorou is a little depressed at the thought that her son, who has been brought up with hardships, forgets his mother when he has a daughter-in-law, but it''s not something she can do to embarrass her daughter-in-law.


    That''s all. That''s all.


    It''s meaningless to entangle the fact that we have known for a long time.


    This words to warm can''t pick up, also dare not pick up casually, can only be at a loss to pinch fingers.


    "What do you think the doctor said? Have you got better after drinking Chinese medicine for so long? "


    "The doctor said it''s a slow conditioning process. It''s best for me to relax and let it go." It''s just that she''s 30 years old, and she doesn''t know when to let it go.


    Luo xiaorou nodded. At the beginning, she was also suffering from severe loss of health. After drinking traditional Chinese medicine for several years, she naturally knew that there was no way to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. It was very important to put her mind in order.


    "But can you see the traditional Chinese medicine technology? Or I''ll have you reassigned to a doctor. "


    "No!" Xiang Wen refused even if he didn''t want to. In any case, she didn''t want her mother-in-law to interfere too much. "Mom, the traditional Chinese medicine I saw is very powerful. I don''t know how to tell you, but he''s really good. I can feel better and better after drinking his medicine, really. "


    Luo xiaorou sees her resolute attitude and knows that she wants to recover as soon as possible, so she doesn''t have to. She took out from her bag the pile of things that Liu Xiuqing had given her and handed it to Xiang Nuan. "Put it in the shredder, or burn it."


    "Mom?" To warm again stare round eyes. Luo xiaorou didn''t look at these things from beginning to end. She knew it.


    "It''s not easy to throw this kind of rubbish outside, so we have to bring it back."


    Liu Xiuqing would be mad if she knew that what she paid a lot for the detective agency to dig up was treated as garbage.


    "Ma." To warm nose suddenly sour, want to cry.


    "Don''t be so honest in the future. If people scold you, they''ll wait to be scolded. If people want to beat you, they''ll wait to be beaten. Are you stupid? Although it is not a bad thing to suffer losses, it is not a good thing to always suffer losses. "


    "I see." Xiang Nuan smiles with tears in his eyes, summons up courage, opens his arms and hugs Luo xiaorou. "Mom, you are so kind to me! Thank you, mom


    "How old are you? Are you still coquettish and shameful?"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer. He hugged her and giggled.


    For the first time since I can remember, she was coquettish with her mother.


    For the first time.


    This kind of feeling is very good, also very sad, but in the end is beautiful accounted for the vast majority.


    When such a big thing happened, Xiang Nuan of course had to find an opportunity to report to Muye. These days, she stealthily drinks traditional Chinese medicine, her nerves have been a little tense, but she never said it. Now that this matter has been exposed and turned over after only one dry thunder, she feels that the whole person is relaxed.You can hear it from your voice.


    "Honey, what''s happened today?"


    Xiang chuckled twice and threw the problem back. "Guess what?"


    "Did you have a spring dream during your nap?"


    "Bah! You are the only one who has a spring dream. Your whole family has a spring dream! " What mouth can''t spit out Ivory!


    Muye''s voice also contained obvious smile. "Well, you belong to my family, too."


    "Who says I belong to your family? Did I admit it? Don''t put gold on your face, hum


    "Do you want to give up? Daughter in law, no one told you that your marriage was military? Do you know what that means? "


    "What does it mean?"


    "As long as I don''t let people go, you will be mine all your life."


    It was originally a bickering. As a result, he suddenly lowered his voice and said this sentence, just like the love words he said when he was in love with each other. Xiang''s heart immediately missed several beats. "You - you cheat!"


    From that end came the joyful laughter that made people blush and heartbeat more.


    Xiang Nuan rolled in the bed and raised his mouth high. She likes to hear him say words like "life", especially.


    "Oh, no kidding. Seriously. My mother knows about my drinking Chinese medicine, but you can rest assured that my mother is not angry with me. Not only didn''t get angry, she also said that she wanted to find me a more authoritative TCM doctor, but I refused. "


    Muye knew that the matter was definitely not as simple as her simple words, but now that the matter was over, it was meaningless for him to investigate the details. Besides, Xiang Nuan is in such a good mood, which at least shows that she is not particularly embarrassed by her mother.


    "Mr. mu, why do you think I''m so lucky? Married you such a good husband, but also met the best father-in-law and mother-in-law in the world. By the way, there is a very sweet baby daughter. I think, ah, my life is complete! "


    Muye laughed and scolded a "little fool", but his heart was a little sour.


    No matter how many wrongs she suffered before, as long as she was treated well by others, she immediately forgot all her gratitude and resentment, and even wanted to be treated well by others hundreds of times?


    Can this stupid woman be more stupid?

 Chapter 258

    when the doorbell rings, Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Yulin are leaning against the sofa watching TV.


    Except for the sound on the TV, there was no voice in the room.


    Since Xiang Qing entered the prison, the family has become this lifeless appearance, what to do seems to have no interest. When it''s serious, they don''t even want to cook. Even if the food is served, they have no appetite.


    Xiang Yulin got up to open the door and saw the people outside. He was stunned immediately, and subconsciously had psychological defense and fear. "You What can I do for you? "


    "Of course." Luo xiaorou is not invited to enter.


    Xiang Yulin didn''t dare to stop her, so he closed the door and followed her.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Xiuqing stands up and stares at Luo xiaorou fiercely. He has the posture of sweeping people out. "It''s not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    Luo xiaorou as did not hear, directly in her left hand that single sofa sat down. "When I have finished, I will go. Don''t pour tea, Mr. Xiang. Sit down. "


    She is clearly a guest, but gives people a sense that she is the master here.


    Xiang Yulin immediately put down his cup and went to Liu Xiuqing. He sat upright with his hands on his knees. He looked like a pupil waiting for the teacher''s instruction.


    Liu Xiuqing saw that he was a wimp. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He even hated Luo xiaorou. "We don''t have anything to say to you. Get out of here now, get out of here!"


    Luo xiaorou doesn''t answer her at all. She just looks at her with a smile.


    It''s the same look as a clown!


    Liu Xiuqing was even more out of control when he was stimulated. He was shouting "slut" in his mouth, and his body had already struggled to rush over.


    "Xiuqing!" Xiang Yulin grabs her arm, pulls her down into the sofa and presses her down. "Xiuqing, calm down! Stop it


    "Xiang Yulin, are you a man? You just let this bitch bully me, don''t you? Are you dead? Do you have any use? What''s the use of living? It''s better to die... "


    Liu Xiuqing immediately scolded Yulin, the words are very mean, not to give him face. She had always been like this, and naturally she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    The green veins on Xiang Yulin''s forehead are more and more powerful. It''s like something is jumping under the skin. It''s a little scary.


    "Enough! Shut up


    A slap in the face of Liu Xiuqing made her lie down in the sofa, and her mind was confused.


    Luo xiaorou coldly watched the farce, took out a stack of information from her bag and put it on the table.


    "I think you probably got the same thing from my son. My request is the same as him, don''t disturb Xiang Nuan''s life. But I''m afraid I''m not as open-minded as my son. Is Xiang Qing going to get out of prison soon? If you still don''t know how to repent, I don''t mind keeping her in jail for the rest of her life. "


    "You - you bitch!" Liu Xiuqing can''t help but settle the accounts with Yulin. She pours like a hen who has been robbed of her eggs, but she is grabbed by Yulin. "Bitch! If you touch my daughter, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to kill me, but it''s easy for me to kill you, so I advise you to be calm. If you are smart enough, when Xiang Qing gets out of prison, take her away from here and start over. Of course, if you want to die, I don''t mind doing some garbage cleaning


    "Ah, bitches! I''ll kill you Liu Xiuqing roared like crazy, but he couldn''t get rid of the drag from Yulin.


    Luo xiaorou is too lazy to look at her again. She puts down her things and goes out.


    The next day, Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing received news from the prison that Xiang Qing had committed a crime in the prison. Only then did they know what Luo xiaorou meant by "I''m afraid I''m not as open-minded as my son.".


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaomin''s stomach has been more than six months, long past the hard time. Now the little guy is kicking and punching in his mother''s stomach when he has nothing to do.


    Every time Xiang Nuan goes to the blue water and blue sky, he doesn''t feel tired of doing anything. The crooked thing is to put his hand on Li Xiaomin''s stomach and feel the movements of the little guy stretching his arms and legs under the palm of his hand.


    "You are almost catching up with Zheng Kui. Now the first thing he does when he enters the door is to lie down on my stomach, listen to me endlessly, and touch me endlessly


    Zheng Kui wanted a daughter, so he decided that Li Xiaomin was pregnant with a daughter, and even the things he bought and the names he chose were the daughter''s.


    "It''s true that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life. This little thing hasn''t come out yet, my wife has no status. When she''s born, I don''t think she''ll have a place


    These words, Zheng Kui did not know how many times to listen to, but still can not help but retort: "I call this love house and Wu."If there is no outsider present, he must say more pleasant words to coax her. Although we know that she is just coquettish, but if a few words can make her smile, why not?


    "Who knows? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. " Also accompanied by two proud hum.


    Zheng Kui this time but smile not language, pick up a candy heart apple to put into her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan looks at his friend''s proud and happy appearance, and can''t help laughing and shaking his head. As expected, she was spoiled and became more and more unreasonable.


    Guoguo is also very curious about Li Xiaomin''s stomach. She not only likes to touch it with her little hand or stick her face up to listen to it, but also asks curiously, "Mom, why don''t you have a baby in your stomach? Is it because mom''s stomach is not big enough? "


    The three adults were almost amused by her.


    Xiang Nuan teases her with a smile. "Yes, my mother''s stomach is too small. What should I do?"


    "Mom, will you have a baby when your stomach grows up?"


    "Yes, yes, when your mother''s stomach grows up, there will be a baby. So, does Guoguo like younger brother or younger sister? "


    Guoguo shook his head and stressed with milk: "brother. I want my brother. "


    Children of this age like to play with older partners, and so does Guoguo.


    There was another burst of exaggerated laughter in the room.


    Li Xiaomin even laughed to tears. "Guoguo, it''s really hard for your mother to make such a request unless Unless your mother is pregnant with a Nezha, ha ha ha... "


    Guoguo didn''t know who Nezha was, and didn''t understand what they were laughing at. He just followed the fool. Soon, her attention turned to toys, where also care what brother.


    "You sit and watch TV, and I''ll cook."


    When Zheng Kui enters the kitchen, Xiang Nuan looks at her friend leaning lazily on the sofa. He can''t help but pinch her face. "You are a woman in a honeypot now, even your hair is full of happiness."


    "Are you exaggerating?" Li Xiaomin retorted, but her eyes turned into crescent moon. After marriage, Zheng Kui''s performance is really commendable. He is diligent in his work and gives her the salary. At home, he dotes on her so much that he doesn''t work hard.


    Because of this happiness, she has not thought of those bad things for a long time. The pimples that he thought could not be wiped away all his life were faded unconsciously in his favor.


    "No exaggeration at all." Open your arms to warm and hook her shoulder. "Honey, I''m so happy to see you so happy."


    "Well, I should thank you. If you didn''t try so hard to persuade me at the beginning, if you didn''t help Uncle solve the problem of work and lend us the house, we don''t know what it would be like now. Honey, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you


    "No! Don''t let your uncle hear that, or I''m afraid I''ll get cramped. "


    "He dares!"


    Looking at each other, the two men were silent for a few seconds, then they burst out laughing together, laughing so much that Zheng Kui, who fiddled with the toys and washed his hands to make soup, was puzzled.


    On the eighth day of the year, Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin went back to their hometown together.


    Xiang Wenwen and Luo xiaorou also began to decorate the house, decorating every corner of the house with a happy atmosphere.


    After the arrangement, Xiang Nuan looks at the jubilation in his eyes, especially missing the man in the barracks.


    I don''t know what he''s doing now


    At this moment, Xiang Nuan did not expect that a terrible storm was about to attack her world.

 Chapter 259

    on New Year''s Eve, although the herdsmen were absent from the field, they were still lively. After all, youguoguo, the pistachio, unconsciously mobilized the atmosphere.


    Winter vacation dance experience version has ended, Guoguo learned a total of 7 short and vigorous dance.


    Taking advantage of such a good day as new year''s Eve, she played music to nuante and asked her to perform live.


    The little guy lived up to people''s expectations. All the seven dances were performed completely, with a soft smile in the whole process. It''s really cool.


    He recorded a video to the warm spot and took a picture of the whole family with the timing shooting function. They sent it to Mu ye together. But after waiting for a long time, there was no reply. As expected, Muye told her that she would be on duty today.


    Now people have no habit of new year''s Eve vigil, looking at the time is almost the same, everyone''s energy is almost consumed, they go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The light in the living room is on according to the traditional habit, and there are a lot of dishes left on the table, which means that it is prosperous every year.


    Send or reply New Year''s greetings to the person who has taken a warm bath and is in bed. She doesn''t like to receive the kind of blessing information that is sent in groups at a glance, and naturally she won''t use such information to perfunctorize her relatives and friends, so every blessing is typed out word by word, with absolute sincerity. As for whether the people who received the blessing would take those words seriously, she could not force them.


    All along, xiangnuan''s circle of making friends is not big, and naturally there are not many people in the address book. Even if we edit and edit the blessing messages one by one, we have completed all of them in less than an hour.


    Xiang Nuan is not very keen on waiting for the new year''s bell, but she is still struggling with the sleepers. She stayed up until 11:58 at night. I thought I couldn''t wait for Muye''s phone tonight, but my mobile phone rang at this time.


    The ring tone is "the most romantic thing", exclusive to Muye.


    To warm sleepers all of a sudden ran a clean, instant spirit, than to take a panacea is also effective.


    "Darling, are you waiting for me?"


    "No, I''m just watching the Spring Festival Gala. I just see the time when I''m not careful."


    Muye low smile, to her right and wrong has been used to.


    The laughter is just like the spring breeze blowing by my ears, calling to warm, my heart beating slightly disorderly, and my yearning is even more heated and intense, like the eruption of magma. On such a grand day, such a chilly night, she just wanted to be held tightly in his arms, entwined with her body, breathing. Can also only dream, can hear the sound is good.


    "Didn''t you say you were on duty tonight? Why do you have time to call? "


    "I''m afraid you won''t wait for me to cry, so let my comrades in arms help me for a while."


    Xiang Nuan''s heart is soft and sweet, but he is still right and wrong, refusing to admit the truth. "Who''s crying? I''m not a kid. "


    Muye laughed again.


    At this time, the TV host has begun to count down the last ten.


    To warm subconsciously with a silent number.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 6¡¢ Five, four 2¡¢ One


    "Happy new year, daughter-in-law. I love you."


    This is the first time that Muye took the initiative and formally said these three words to Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan was directly stunned. Then, the overwhelming ecstasy came to her like a raging tide, which submerged her in the blink of an eye.


    "Mr. shepherd, I love you too! I love you the most. "


    " stupid. "


    Xiang Nuan laughs with him, but he doesn''t answer and listens to each other''s breathing quietly.


    Silence is better than sound.


    "Well, honey, it''s time I went on duty. Go to bed early and have a good dream. "


    " OK. Put on more clothes. Don''t freeze. "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what he was on duty, so he naturally thought of the guards at the gate of the compound, whether it was cold or hot, standing there like sculptures. It''s the coldest weather now. It''s too hard to stand outside like a stake all night. If you''re not careful, it''s going to freeze into a popsicle.


    But this is his occupation. No matter how distressed she is, she can''t help it. She''d better go to bed early.


    Maybe I''m really tired. Xiang Nuan holds the pillow and thinks about the men in the military camp. Before long, his consciousness gradually goes away. Just as she was sleeping in a daze, she suddenly felt that something warm and strong was sticking up behind her. Then her ears were attacked by the burning breath and covered by the hot and humid lips and tongue


    Xiang Nuan''s consciousness is dizzy. She can''t wake up. Her eyelids are glued together, and she can''t separate them. But she just knows that she is surrounded by Muye. This kind of feeling is too familiar.


    Don''t you mean you won''t come back this year?


    To surprise her again?


    Xiang Nuan thinks vaguely that his body has instinctively pasted on it to ask for more intimate actions. The familiar hand caressed every corner of her body like magic. Everywhere she went, it was hot and shivering, which made her make a sweet voice unconsciously.This feeling of being teased lasted for a long time. She felt the extreme emptiness of Xiangwen''s body for a long time. She even took the initiative to entangle it and wanted him to invade fiercely. The coarser the better. But he seemed to be against her, still kissing and hugging at his own pace, just refusing to take the last step.


    Xiang Nuan is so anxious that he smokes. His legs are wrapped around his thin waist and his arms are around his neck. He presses his face against himself At last, the most shameful part of the body was close to each other, and the void was filled with shivering and numbness. Like an electric current, it rushed to every corner of the body, and stimulated every cell to wake up.


    "Ah "I can''t help crying out to Nuan, and my consciousness wakes up at this moment. The shivering and numbness of being invaded between her legs did not disappear, but she adapted to the dark vision and quickly saw the situation in the room.


    Everything was the same as before she fell asleep. There was no Muye, not to mention the hot entanglement.


    It turned out to be just a dream, a beautiful dream.


    She felt an indescribable sense of loss in her heart. Her legs slowly bent up and clamped. The lingering feeling made her tremble slightly. The feeling of emptiness in the depth of the body is not satisfied, and it turns into deep disappointment and deep missing.


    Why is it a dream?


    To warm sigh, the face buried in the soft pillow. He has been away for a long time, and there is no smell of him on the pillow for a long time, but he is still used to holding his pillow to sleep.


    After his mood and body calmed down, Xiang Nuan picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    It''s three thirty in the morning.


    Xiang Nuan slowly breathed a breath. Although he was lazy, he got up and went to the bathroom. After a simple cleaning, he changed to another one.


    When doing this, Xiang Wenya doesn''t turn on the light at all. I''m afraid that the light will stimulate me to wake up completely, so it''s hard to fall asleep later. However, when she changed Xiaonei and went back to bed, she found that she was still sleepless.


    Xiang Nuan hugs her pillow and looks out the window at the whirling shadow of the trees. Her mind automatically and consciously plays the happy pictures of being together with Mu Ye. It''s not until dawn that she gets confused again.


    Mr. mu, I miss you so much!

 Chapter 260

    on the sixth day of the lunar new year, Li Xiaomin returned to Rongcheng with her mother-in-law Tian Guixiang.


    They brought a lot of local products from the countryside, so they called xiangnuan to have dinner that evening and brought them back by the way.


    Guoguo is taken by Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou to visit relatives and friends, so xiangnuan is a blue water and blue sky.


    Tian Guixiang''s dress and actions are all authentic rural people. Even if she is wearing brand-new clothes, it still gives people a kind of rustic feeling. But these are not the key points. The key point is that she is afraid that Zheng Kui, who is busy in the kitchen, won''t hear her. Tian Guixiang''s voice and tone are especially high, which makes her say those words very harsh.


    Let alone that Li Xiaomin didn''t like to hear this, even Xiang Nuan, a bystander, couldn''t listen to it. But after all, she is an elder, and she is not good at direct confrontation. She can only say something like Taiji.


    Li Xiaomin tried to control the impulse to speak, trying not to show what expression should not have, but she was so angry that her hands were shaking. In order to divert her attention, she took an orange and peeled it slowly in her hand.


    Zheng Kui finally can''t help it. Taking advantage of the opportunity to serve dishes, he interrupts Luo xiaorou.


    "Mom, the times have changed. We can''t measure people by the standards of your time. At that time, you pursued the principle of men governing the outside and women governing the inside, which was a clear division of labor. But today''s women not only have to go to the hall, get into the kitchen, have children, and earn less outside than men. Do you think it''s appropriate for a man to come home like an old man? Why? If my brother-in-law treats my sister like this, you can''t beat him to death with a spatula "


    Tian Guixiang witnessed his son forget his mother when he had a daughter-in-law. He was so angry that his face was not his face, and his nose was not his nose. As soon as he threw the things in his hand, he turned back to the room.


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin look at each other and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Zheng Kui reached out and patted Li Xiaomin on the back of his hand. "I''m sorry. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    his happiness today is really hard to come by. He will never allow anyone to destroy it, even his own mother.


    Li Xiaomin smiles, but his idea is not optimistic. How many men can stand firmly on the side of mother and daughter-in-law? Even if it''s OK at the beginning, how long has it been?


    This time back home, Li Xiaomin did not know how many people heard the story of how hard Zheng Kui''s mother-in-law was to study. At the end of the story, everyone should emphasize that they must repay their parents well, otherwise they are inferior to pigs and dogs.


    In fact, although Zheng Kui didn''t contact his family these years, he paid back on time every month, and there was a lot of money.


    The Zheng family''s life in the village is very good. Just saying that the four story house is beautifully built, it is more prosperous than other families, not to mention the usual expenses.


    Even after he went bankrupt, Zheng Kui stopped making money for only three months. After his normal work, he continued to make money at home, only less than before.


    Zheng Kui''s sister-in-law specially mentioned it at the dinner for the three-month rice break and the "lack of weight" behind it. The tone made Li Xiaomin very uncomfortable. It seemed that Zheng Kui took it for granted that he was raising such a big family. From the beginning to the end, no one cared about the reason why he paid less.


    It can''t be denied that it was not easy for them to study for Zheng Kui in those years, but it shouldn''t be a reason to take for granted or even to ask endlessly, right? Even if you want to get it, it depends on whether Zheng Kui can afford it?


    But the Zheng family didn''t think about it at all! Zheng Kui has raised their appetite over the years. They are used to asking for it from him. As long as he doesn''t give it, they are guilty.


    During the past few days in the Zheng family, Li Xiaomin desperately endured the impulse of anger every day and tried to convince himself that "anyway, if we don''t live together in the future, the problem won''t be too serious.". Thanks to the short time, if she had a few more days, I''m afraid she would have lost her credit.


    However, Li Xiaomin never expected that Tian Guixiang would come to Rongcheng with her. She said that she had a big stomach and needed to be taken care of, and someone would have to wait on her next life.


    If you can choose, Li Xiaomin would rather work hard than live under the same roof with her mother-in-law. She is not that kind of unfilial temperament, but the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is an eternal problem, she does not want someone to interfere with her happy life.


    But Tian Guixiang didn''t know what was going on. He was determined to follow him. He said, "don''t let me follow you. You are not as good as animals.".


    In the end, Zheng Kui had no choice but to agree with her. What''s more, Xiaomin''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and he''s busy at work. He really needs someone to take care of him.


    However, Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin did not expect that on the first day when they returned to Rongcheng, things actually turned out like this in front of Xiang Nuan!


    "Wennuan, I''m sorry to make you laugh. "


    " what are you talking about? We are the best sisters. How can I see your jokes? What''s more, these are all small problems. Just solve them. "


    Solve? I''m afraid it''s difficult.Li Xiaomin in the heart wry smile, mouth is "Er", and quickly changed the topic. She didn''t want to embarrass Zheng Kui. No matter what Tian Guixiang did, it wasn''t Zheng Kui''s fault after all, not to mention that he had just performed very well. It was his mother, and she couldn''t ask him to throw people out without mercy. But she was anxious to think that such a life would last for a long time.


    However, life is like this. Once one problem is solved, another problem will come one after another. There is no way to avoid it. There is no way to retreat. We can only face up to difficulties.

 Chapter 261

    ecause of Tian Guixiang''s bad temper, the dinner was a bit depressing.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan didn''t stay much, so he took local products and left the blue water and blue sky in a hurry. Along the way, thinking about a good sister''s life, it was not easy to make it a little easier, so she had to worry about it. But there was nothing she could do, so she had to go and have a look.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, Xiang Nuan received another call from Li Xiaomin.


    On the phone, Li Xiaomin is in a hurry. He asks Xiang Nuan to come and take the house property certificate with him. ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t make it clear in a few words on the phone. Please come here. Honey, I''m sorry. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll be right there."


    Xiang Nuan gives Guoguo to Luo xiaorou, takes the key to the car and goes out of the door.


    Besides Li Xiaomin, Zheng Kui and Tian Guixiang, there is another family of three in the house with blue water and blue sky.


    They are Zheng Kui''s uncle, aunt and niece, named Tian guinian, Wang Yuqin and Tian Xinyan respectively.


    He nodded to Nuan and said hello politely.


    "Again, this house is not owned by Zheng Kui and me, but by her. Zheng Kui''s company went bankrupt and all the money was filled in. Because of the kindness of his friends, Xiang Nuan lent us his house when it was on loan. "


    Tian Xinyan is a senior in Rongcheng a university. She is about to graduate and look for a job. Tian guinian wants her granddaughter to live in Zheng Kui''s house and ask him to help her find a decent job.


    Tian Guixiang felt that his son had the ability now, and he was one of his own. Without saying a word, he should have done it.


    It''s hard enough for Li Xiaomin to tolerate a mother-in-law. Where can he get a niece to come in and block him? What''s more, the house is really warm. What''s the matter with her letting a bunch of people live in it?


    But Tian Guixiang, Tian guinian and Wang Yuqin didn''t believe that the house was not Zheng Kui''s. The three people scolded Zheng Kui bloodily, and even carried Li Xiaomin away.


    Li Xiaomin really has no way, this just will shout to warm to come over to save the field.


    But how to save this one? Tian Guixiang and Wang Yuqin are not fuel-efficient lamps, and Tian Xinyan, who considers herself a top student with excellent eloquence, is a mess.


    No, as soon as Li Xiaomin''s voice fell, Wang Yuqin pointed to her nose and scolded her impolitely. To sum up, you, Li Xiaomin, are a shameless and cowardly woman who even instigates my nephew not to want his parents or relatives. Such a poisonous woman is not worthy of entering the door of the Zheng family!


    Zheng Kui was so angry that his forehead was full of veins. If he hadn''t been there for generations, he would have rubbed his sleeves and beaten people. "Enough!" Xiang Nuan is not interested to continue listening. She takes out the house property certificate from her bag. "This house is really mine. You have a good look. My name is Xiang Nuan on the house property certificate. "


    Wang Yuqin twisted her neck and piled up a sentence directly. "I can''t read. It''s no use showing me."


    "I can''t read, either." It was Tian Guixiang who said this.


    To heating knot, had to property owners that page presented to Tian guinian. "Uncle must be able to read? The owner here, is not written "to warm."


    Tian had to nod.


    "Now, please leave my house. You are not welcome here."


    Wang Yuqin immediately cut and said: "even if your name is written there, who knows whether the real estate certificate is true or false? I''ve seen the news. Now it''s very easy to make such false evidence. "


    Tian Guixiang''s method is more excellent. He just sits on the ground and howls when he opens his voice. "There''s no reason. I don''t want to be a son. Why is my life so hard... "


    Li Xiaomin cried and turned to stare at Zheng Kui. "They are all your relatives. You can solve them yourself. In addition, we have borrowed the house from Nuan for half a year, which is the end of our duty. Let''s move out and rent another house. We can''t always take advantage of her. "


    "Well, I''ll see the house tomorrow."


    Seeing that Zheng Kui was so straightforward, Li Xiaomin''s face finally eased a little. Just, how does this farce end? Look at their posture and make it clear that they will not leave!


    Li Xiaomin looks at her mother-in-law sitting on the ground and blushes in embarrassment. "Warm, sorry."


    Shake your head to warm. How can she be blamed for this?


    "You are determined not to go, are you? Then I''ll have to call security up. "


    Take out your cell phone and open your address book. The number of the security room. She does.


    Zheng Kui see to warm really want to call, immediately some anxious. Anyway, it''s all my mother and uncle. Do you really want the security guards to drive them out?


    "Xiang Nuan, why don''t you take Xiaomin out for a walk? Let me solve the problems here. "


    I have to say that this is actually the best way. If you really want to ask the security guard to rush people, there will be no way to end the matter. Uncle, aunt can not, mother can not do it?


    "Yes, I''ll take her out."


    Entering the elevator, Li Xiaomin''s tears seeped out and asked Xiang Nuan with a wry smile: "is it a special shame?""Don''t think so. Who doesn''t have a bad life? Anyway, at least Zheng Kui is still on your side, isn''t he? "


    Li Xiaomin let out a "um" and hung his head in loss. His heart was blocked and his nose was sour. It was an unspeakable bad taste.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t know what method Zheng Kui used. In short, his uncle''s family left and Tian Guixiang was sent back to his hometown. Of course, he may also bear a curse, from then on was classified as "white eyed wolf" ranks.


    As for renting another house, Xiang Nuan thought they were just trying to cope with the situation. Who knows that Zheng Kui actually rented an old community near the kindergarten with one room and one living room.


    "Isn''t it settled? Why are you moving away? "


    "Sooner or later, I will move. I can''t occupy your house all my life, can I? You, let''s rent out the house quickly. The monthly rent is estimated to be higher than your salary. How wasteful it is to leave it empty. "


    "But -"


    "there is no but. Nuan Nuan, although you are my good sister, we have our way to go. We can''t rely on you forever, can we? "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t persuade them, so he had to act as a driver and porter to help them move things to their new residence.


    In a room and a living room of more than thirty people, although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. Most importantly, the environment of the community is not bad, the surrounding public facilities are also complete, less than two kilometers away from the maternal and child branch.


    When everything is in order, Xiang Nuan will stay for dinner. After dinner, she accompanied Li Xiaomin downstairs for a walk.


    "Warm, you know? Although it can''t be compared with blue water and blue sky, I feel more stable in my heart. I believe that as long as we work hard, we will have our own nest one day. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles. "Certainly."


    Clearly know what you want, and adhere to rely on their own efforts to get, this is itself a happy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In March, the grass grows and the warbler flies.


    Muye was writing a report in his office when suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Listen to that hasty degree, he naturally flashed four words in his mind - burning butt.


    When I think so, the owner of the footstep has appeared in front of his office.


    "Captain!"


    Muye glanced at him coldly, then lowered his head to continue to write the report calmly. "What are you doing? It''s not the outbreak of the third world war!"


    "Yang Zijun is back."


    Muye suddenly raised his head, and the nib in his hand cut the paper, making a piercing tearing sound.

 Chapter 262

    since the beginning of the new semester, Xiang Nuan has been full of expectations and is looking forward to the summer vacation.


    Summer vacation is coming, which means that the herding officer of her family is going home.


    I have expectations in my heart, so I am full of energy when I work. What''s more, her good friend Li Xiaomin has a big stomach. Naturally, the burden of her partner is heavier, so it needs more energy.


    In March, Xiang Nuan went to see doctor ye again. Although she didn''t get absolute recovery, she still needed to drink bitter and strange Chinese medicine, but the words "things are getting better" were enough for her to have a good time.


    Simple as warm, suspicious people do not like warm, never thought that this may be just a doctor''s usual trick to appease patients.


    Recently, however, there has been something bothering Xiang Nuan. I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that Muye is not in a good mood these days. In fact, his way of speaking, voice and tone are not very different from the usual, but Xiang Nuan feels that he seems to have something on his mind.


    Maybe it''s about work. It''s not strange that his tasks are very difficult, and sometimes he is a little annoyed.


    Xiang Nuan finally convinced himself in this way.


    Until one day.


    It was a weekend.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou took Guoguo to meet an old friend and went out early in the morning.


    Li Xiaomin is accompanied by Zheng Kui, and her husband and wife go to the hospital for prenatal examination.


    Xiang Nuan has nothing to do but go shopping alone.


    The weather at the end of spring is neither hot nor cold, so it''s the best time to go out and play. As long as you are in the mood, it''s a good experience to look at the crisp and tender leaves and blooming flowers on the branches, even if you stroll on the street.


    Xiangnuan doesn''t have anything urgent to buy, and there is no definite destination. It''s just idling to pass the time. Occasionally buy something, but also basically for the fruit of things.


    By chance, this is a beautiful word.


    But Xiang Nuan didn''t expect to meet Mu ye in the street. In other words, it''s not appropriate to meet her by chance, because Muye didn''t see her at all.


    He is tall and has outstanding temperament. Standing in the crowd is like standing out of the crowd, so Xiang Nuan can find his figure in the crowd at a glance. On the contrary, it is not easy for him to find her.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t shout after he found him, but wanted to catch up. But there are too many pedestrians on the street. Muye always has fast legs. It''s very good that she can keep up with people. It''s very difficult to catch people.


    Finally, xiangnuan watched him enter the gate of a hospital and disappear into the crowd.


    The hospital is full of people. There are many buildings and more doors. It''s not easy to find people aimlessly.


    To think about warm, or think that at the door that wait for the rabbit is the best way.


    Cancer Hospital Affiliated to Rongcheng Medical University.


    Xiang Nuan looked up and saw the big characters on the hospital''s signboard. He instinctively stepped back. His heart was hairy and his body was chilly.


    Cancer is cancer. I''m afraid no one can calm down when facing cancer, a terrible thing that has not been conquered by medical technology at present.


    Xiang Nuan also learned from the news reports that this hospital is the most famous cancer hospital in Rongcheng, and it is full of people every day. If you don''t have any background, it''s not easy to treat patients here, because you can''t hang up the number at all, and the appointment has to be arranged after a few months. But cancer, where can we afford it? A few months later, the day lily is cold.


    Why did Muye come here? Did any of his friends get sick? How come he never mentioned it? Is that why he is in a bad mood recently?


    Xiang Nuan really can''t grasp the answer, so he can only think selfishly: as long as the sick person is not Muye.


    Although he felt that there should be no mistake in waiting for the hare, Xiang Nuan thought it over again and dialed Muye''s number. Anyway, since he''s back in the city, she still hopes to meet him, even if it''s good to stand on the street and give him a hug.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being."


    To warm disappointed to cut the dial.


    Maybe the person who is sick is a big man. It''s not convenient to answer the phone.


    Xiang Nuan stood for a while holding his cell phone and decided to send him a message. But at this time, she found the figure of Muye again.


    Muye was not alone. Beside him stood a man in sick clothes. The man, with a bald head, was about to the shoulder of Muye. It was estimated that he had been tortured by the disease. His broad hospital uniform seemed empty, like a child dressed in adult clothes. It was very sad to see.


    Xiang Nuan is sure that it is a woman.


    Two people seem to be talking about something, Muye has been looking down at her, and her face seems to be with a smile.


    Xiang Nuan knows that she shouldn''t have any idea, but somehow, she feels that Mu Ye''s eyes should be tender and affectionate.Will that man be his comrade in arms?


    Maybe a woman''s intuition is terrible, because the first name that flashed through her warm brain was actually Yang Zijun.


    Could it be her?


    When they walked around the corner, they turned their backs to xiangnuan, but she couldn''t make up her mind whether to follow.


    Muye is very keen. If he pokes around, he will find out soon.


    Forget it, Muye didn''t care that she had a friend, Gao Yichen. How could she think wildly because he met a friend of the opposite sex? It''s better not to be that kind of disgusting woman.


    To warm gently exhaled a breath, left the tumor hospital. After shopping, she decided to go to the supermarket to buy a bag of snacks and fruits, and then go to the Xiaowo of Jinxiu Garden to watch TV and eat snacks.


    ¡­¡­


    The breeze at the end of spring blowing on the face, with words can not describe the comfort.


    Yang Zijun walked slowly in the garden, breathing the fresh smell of fresh flowers and green leaves in the air. His thin face lifted a faint smile. Even if she was tortured by the disease, the heroism between her eyebrows was still there, and the neat and forthright between her actions was also there.


    Muye looked at the man in front of him, but what appeared in his mind was commander Yang, who was not inferior to the man six years ago.


    "I can''t remember how long I haven''t had such a leisurely mood."


    Light words, but let Mu Ye inexplicable sad and moved. As for her experience in recent years, she never mentioned it. Occasionally, she had to mention it in a few words, as if she had just taken part in a tour around the world. But the more she is like this, the more distressing it is.


    However, Muye has always been good at hiding his emotions, so his face is always expressionless, only his eyes are much softer than usual, and mixed with some other things.


    Yang Zijun was also a special forces soldier, and even Muye was brought out by her. Naturally, her insight and sensitivity were no worse than Muye. Others can''t see Mu Ye''s mood fluctuation, but she can see it clearly.


    "Don''t cry for a face." Yang Zijun patted Muye on the shoulder and then gave him a free and easy smile. "I''m fine."


    That smile, still so high spirited, fearless.


    Muye looked at the woman who was obviously shorter than himself, but was more straightforward and natural than ordinary men, and the corner of his mouth also hooked.


    People like them never need sympathy, because from the day they put on their skin, they are ready to fight on the battlefield and to be dressed in a horse.


    Yang Zijun suddenly touched him with his elbow. "Well, do you remember what you promised me on the day of the mission?"


    "I remember."


    Six years ago, the task was unprecedented and arduous. They had the confidence that they could only succeed without failure, but they were ready to be benevolent if they did not succeed.


    Just before departure, she also bumped his arm with her elbow, handed him a piece of paper and said with a smile, "if we all come back alive this time, you can sign this."


    He took the paper, glanced down and nodded without hesitation. "Good."


    On the top of that piece of paper, there are several big words - marriage application report.

 Chapter 263

    "warm up!"


    Hearing his name, Xiang Nuan is stunned for a moment. He looks around the crowd and finds Gao Yichen''s figure. She turned and raised a smile. "What a coincidence. Do you want to go shopping, too? "


    "Come out and do something." Gao Yichen raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Would you like to have lunch with me? I know there''s a good tea restaurant ahead. Come on, it''s my treat


    "Good."


    Tea restaurant environment is very good, and very quiet, is a good place for quiet chat.


    Xiang Nuan likes to be quiet. He likes to choose this kind of restaurant every time he meets his relatives and friends.


    This is also in line with Gao Yichen''s appetite.


    At lunch time, the business of the tea restaurant is very hot. They waited outside the door for nearly ten minutes and finally got a double card seat.


    "What kind of tea would you like to drink, please?"


    Gao Yichen looks at Xiang Nuan, meaning to let her make a decision.


    Xiang Nuan chose Tie Guanyin. "This tea helps digestion, so you can eat more as you eat it. Are you sure your wallet is full today


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mortgage you to the restaurant."


    "I don''t worry about that. You''re worth more than me."


    When ordering a meal, the two did not give in to each other, but ordered their own tea. I don''t know when, they get along more and more naturally, just like a pair of good heterosexual friends, the former embarrassment and alienation have disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the waiter brought their tea.


    "Leave it. I''ll soak it."


    "All right." The waiter was so happy that he put down his things, took the order and left.


    Gao Yichen has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Naturally, he understands the tea ceremony. People around him make tea simply to make tea taste, but his tea is like some kind of artistic creation, every action is so elegant and beautiful.


    To warm hands to support gills, almost not fascinated. "Gao Yichen, I found that your fingers are so beautiful! In other words, can you play the piano? I think your hands should be the hands born to play the piano in legend. "


    Gao Yichen glances at his fingers and smiles. "I''m really good at piano, but I''m not good at it."


    "It''s very good to know a little, OK? You can make money so much. If you are so powerful in other aspects, how can other men live? You have to leave a way for others. "


    "So you worship me so much?" Gao Yichen smiles. This smile is not as gentle and elegant as warm and flat. On the contrary, it means a little evil. How can he not cooperate with


    when he is so warm and uneasy to be in front of him?


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Gao, my admiration for you is like a river. How are you? Are you so moved that you are about to cry? "


    Gao Yichen cooperatively touched the corner of his eye and made a look of wiping tears.


    Xiang Nuan almost fell on the ground without laughing. "Mr. Gao, I found out that you have such a sense of humor. It''s so blessed to be your employee."


    At this time, the waiter came with a portion of steamed chicken feet with soy sauce.


    Gao Yichen carefully moved things to the warm front. "Eat, your favorite."


    "How do you know this is my favorite? I ordered more than one Xiang Nuan asked casually while he couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and extend them to his favorite food.


    Gao Yichen does not smile.


    After a snack and enough tea, they left the restaurant.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t drive out today. Gao Yichen sent her back to Jinxiu Garden by the way, but when she was still on the road, Muye called.


    The end of the phone is noisy. I know it''s on the busy street as soon as I hear it.


    "Daughter in law, what happened?"


    "It''s OK, it''s just It seems that I saw you in the street before, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye, so I''ll call you to confirm. Ha ha, I guess it''s dazzling. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know why he should say such vague words instead of directly exposing the facts.


    "Where are you now?"


    Xiang Nuan sweeps the scenery out of the window and finds that it is close to Jinxiu Garden, so he says: "on the way back from shopping, I will be home soon."


    "Then wait for me at the home of Jinxiu Garden. I''ll be back later."


    Xiang Nuan suddenly raised his tone, and the corner of his mouth went up in the biggest radian. "Really?"


    The surprise is real.


    "Well."


    "Did you have lunch? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    "Well, first of all."


    Xiang Nuan hangs up and directs Gao Yichen to drive the car to the front of the gate of Jinxiu Garden for a short time. There is the vegetable market.


    Gao Yichen has no meaning, just silently looking at her "happy little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband''s return". As a man, there is such a woman guarding a nest waiting for their return, that is happiness.The car stopped on the road opposite the vegetable market.


    "Thank you today. Bye." Wave to warm, can''t wait to push the door to get off. After she was out of the car, she waved again, turned around and walked quickly to the vegetable market.


    Now it''s past lunch time, and there are few people left to buy food.


    Gao Yichen is not in a hurry to start the car. He smokes by the window of the car and watches her shuttle through the vegetable market, carefully picking the ingredients she wants. Distance is a little far, he can''t see the expression on her face, but still can feel her light mood.


    This is what he has been looking for all these years, but he just missed it


    Gao Yichen''s mood was extremely complicated in an instant.


    Xiang Nuan quickly picked out the ingredients and walked out of the market with a pile of plastic bags. His car was just parked by the side of the road. It was still in that position, but she didn''t even think of seeing it. Maybe even if she was cleaning the car window, she didn''t notice his existence at the moment, because she was immersed in her own happiness.


    Gao Yichen''s eyes followed her figure. His face turned slowly to the front from facing the window until there was only a strange and familiar traffic. He simply closed his eyes. At the moment, the invisible picture was clearly presented in his mind.


    How does Xiang Nuan turn right from the front to enter Jinxiu Garden, how to walk downstairs, how to enter the building, how to step into the door, how to put down his bag and go straight to the kitchen to wash his hands and make soup


    It''s as real as seeing it.


    The smoke on his hand burned out and burned his fingertips mercilessly.


    Gao Yichen opened his eyes and then put out the cigarette butt. When he raised his eyes again, he had returned to his normal appearance.


    The black car started slowly, lost its head in front of it, and galloped towards the way it came.

 Chapter 264

    when Xiang Nuan came home, he didn''t have time to think about anything else. He went into the kitchen to wash rice, cook, wash and cut vegetables.


    It was estimated that Muye would arrive soon, and she didn''t want to make so many tricks. Instead, she made two meat and one vegetable with enough weight - braised pork, fried beef with green pepper and fried eggplant with soy sauce.


    Just like an appointment, she just took the last dish out of the pot and was about to call Muye to inquire about her whereabouts when he pushed the door in.


    "Husband!" Xiang Nuan doesn''t care whether he''s still wearing an apron or whether his hands are greasy or not. He jumps on them first and holds them.


    Of course, Muye would not dislike her. He hugged her with one arm, and then protected her tightly, rubbing and kissing her.


    If it goes on like this, it''s almost certain that the gun will go off.


    Muye braked in time and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, baby, let me have a hot meal first."


    Xiang Nuan immediately felt distressed and pushed him to wash his hands. She immediately brought a bowl of chopsticks to him and filled him with a large bowl of white rice. It''s not a rice bowl, it''s a sea bowl.


    Muye washed his hands and came out. When he saw the bowl of white rice, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Nuan also followed with a giggle, lying on his back, embracing his neck and kissing him hard. "You eat first, I''ll take a shower."


    This kind of weather, even if the next time the kitchen will not sweat, but she still wants to wash herself well, and then he will swallow it as a piece of his favorite braised pork.


    Muye has a fast meal. Xiang Nuan washes himself into a fragrant cake. He not only finishes his late lunch, but also cleans up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. He is smoking on the balcony.


    Looking at his back, Xiang Nuan can feel that he is not in a good mood at the moment. She was hesitating whether to go out and hug him when Muye had turned and walked in.


    "Just after dinner, smoke. Be careful to turn into a chimney. Then your daughter will dislike your stink again."


    Guoguo doesn''t like the smell of smoke on Muye''s body. He always holds his nose and says that he is a smelly father. When it''s serious, he won''t hold him.


    Muye didn''t retort, but just laughed and pressed the remaining half cigarette into the ashtray. "Come here."


    To warm obediently stick to his arms, and then he was choked by the smell of smoke almost did not cough up, but also not willing to push people away.


    "I''ve just had enough to eat. I''ll do some eating exercises with me." Muye lowered his head and said with a smile while kissing her.


    Xiang Nuan was made to pant immediately by him, and his throat was about to hum uncontrollably. "Just after dinner, do intense exercise, be careful of stomachache."


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t agree with this statement, but he didn''t stop him from fanning the flames on himself. He just protested in a low voice when he tore his pajamas rudely. "Can''t you take it off? Even if you have money, it''s not such a waste. "


    Protest belongs to protest. Xiang Nuan likes his rudeness very much in her heart. It makes her feel that he loves her very much, so she can''t wait for another second.


    I''m afraid Muye knew it, so he never heard her protest in his heart. He just thought it was a pleasure to refuse and welcome. When it was time to tear it, he was merciless, quick, accurate and ruthless.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. Anyway, this time, Muye seems to be very cruel. Every move seems to be to bump her soul together. It didn''t take long. It ended in less than an hour.


    After the love affair, Xiang Nuan leans in his arms, and the two continue to rub each other.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any plans to toss again, he hesitated for a long time and finally opened his mouth in a low voice. "How did you come back all of a sudden? Isn''t it time for vacation yet? "


    "One of my comrades in arms is ill. I''ll go to the hospital to see her." Muye said as he got out of bed to get cigarettes and lighters.


    "What is it? Is it serious? "


    Muye lit the cigarette, frowned and took two puffs. He was silent for a few seconds before he said: "blood cancer, which is often called leukemia, has reached a very bad point."


    Perhaps because there is no one else here, he did not deliberately hide his emotions, so Xiang Nuan actually heard the heaviness in his voice. Her heart suddenly uncomfortable up, although already know is not a minor illness, but personally confirmed that it is still a little breathless.


    Nothing in the world is more terrible than death and disease. Even if the person who is entangled by the disease is just a stranger, it is also a painful thing.


    "That Is leukaemia OK change marrow? I''ve seen a lot of reports in this area. As long as we can find the right bone marrow, we can recover in the end. "


    Muye took another puff of his cigarette ring. "It''s not easy."


    First of all, it''s hard to find the right bone marrow, even if the operation is really done, the success rate is not 100%. Even if the operation is successful, it is very likely that the infection will recur after the operation.


    To warm climb out of bed, stepping on a little soft step to go behind him, tightly embrace his waist. "It can be cured. Don''t you say that there is a family of soldiers in the world? There are so many soldiers in our country, with so many people and great strength, we are sure to find a suitable bone marrow source soon. As for the cost, let alone worry about it. "Muye didn''t answer. Xiang Nan didn''t understand some things, and he didn''t need her to understand them. He grabs Xiang Nuan''s two wrists, pulls her embrace apart, and then pulls the person into his arms.


    Xiang Nuan hugs his waist tightly again, sniffing the pungent smell of smoke in the air, just like seeing the irritability and weakness in his heart.


    "Your comrade in arms, how old is she? Are you married and have children? "


    "I''m old, but I''m still alone. So that guy is a failure. He''s old enough to have no company


    Yang Zijun is still a few years older than him, and he is about to go straight to forty.


    His words are full of the taste of ridicule, but Xiang Nuan listened to his tone, but clearly heard the intimacy and heartache.


    "You must have a good relationship?"


    So, is that man really Yang Zijun?


    According to Xiang Nuan, it seems that there is only one woman who is a soldier and has a good relationship with Mu Ye.


    Even if that person is really Yang Zijun, even if she once had a lot to do with Muye, even if she still has some thoughts about Muye, Xiang Nuan can''t care with her. Who is willing to argue with a person who has been tortured by illness?


    "Her name is Yang Zijun. She is my comrade in arms and used to be my team leader. She is a woman who is more fierce than a man."


    That kind of character is really popular in the army.


    Yang Zijun.


    It''s really Yang Zijun!


    To warm stay Leng for a long time, just slowly slow down, and tightly hugged his waist arm.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m sure she can be cured."

 Chapter 265

    Muye gave a "um", frowned and continued to smoke.


    Xiang Nuan leaned in his arms and was in a state of confusion.


    When a cigarette is finished, Muye pushes the cigarette butt into the ashtray. "I''ll take a shower."


    To warm should be a, and then followed step by step to go in, like a follower.


    Muye was not in a good mood, but he could not help laughing when he saw Xiang Nuan''s big black eyes and a worried dog following him.


    "Why, do you want to take a mandarin duck bath?"


    To warm Zheng for a while, then drum up double cheek to stare big eyes, make a pair of rightful appearance. "Why, no?"


    His face turned red quickly.


    "Yes, of course." Muye will adjust the water to the right temperature, and then pull it to the warm, and bathe in the warm water together.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They were so busy that they finally got out of the bathroom after some mischief.


    Xiang Nuan was carried out.


    Back on the bed, the two continued to rub each other in silence, without desire.


    Xiang Nuan is lying askew in Muye''s arms, so that she can pillow on his arm to see his face, and even raise her hand to caress every cold and overbearing line on his face.


    In fact, Muye was tickled by her and didn''t like the sticky feeling, but she didn''t have much time to accompany her, so she always indulged.


    "All right." Muye finally grasped her wrist and nibbled at her mouth. "I think you''re a little sleepy. Get some sleep."


    "No! I want to look at you all the time. "


    Muye was not able to laugh or cry, but also a little distressed. He raised his hand and touched her soft cheek. "Sleep, I will not leave while you are asleep."


    "I don''t believe it. What if you cheat me? As soon as I open my eyes, you''ll be gone. I think it''s too late to settle accounts. I can''t go to the army to beat people. "


    "Stupid. I''m not lying to you. Go to sleep. "


    Xiang Nuan adjusted his posture and put himself in his arms. He hugged his waist by the way. "Then you sleep with me."


    "Good."


    Energy consumption is quite thorough, Xiang Nuan is still unable to resist drowsiness in the end, and accidentally sleeps over. When she woke up, she was alone in bed. She suddenly anxious, just want to get up to look for someone, but one side of the head saw Muye smoking on the balcony.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t move, just looked at it quietly.


    Muye''s stature is very tall. He is a man who looks at his back and makes people feel very reliable.


    Every time Xiang Nuan looks at him from behind, he feels at ease. It''s like he''s in a safe harbor. There''s nothing to be afraid of. But at this moment, his tall figure inexplicably with a little sad, let him look even have a kind of lonely feeling.


    Is he thinking about Yang Zijun?


    Both Lin Qing and Su Wenxin have said that Muye and Yang Zijun are made in heaven. Muye loves Yang Zijun deeply. After so many years apart, Yang Zijun was terminally ill when he met again. Does he regret and blame himself? If Yang Zijun really doesn''t get up, will he feel guilty all his life? I think so


    To warm slowly exhaled a breath, barefoot out of bed, all the way out of the balcony.


    "Wake up? Did you sleep well? "


    "Well." Xiang Nuan hugs his waist and puts his face on his back. "What are you thinking? Are you thinking about your comrade in arms


    "No, I think of some old things."


    It should be the happy time when they were together? They are comrades in arms. They must have a lot of experience fighting side by side, right? Yang Zijun used to be his team leader. Such a woman who is not inferior to a man must be a perfect match for Muye At least, it''s much better than that.


    A woman who can only wash her hands to make soup is all over the street. But a woman like Yang Zijun, who is more outstanding than a man, is definitely one in a million.


    Most men like women who are weak and gentle like themselves, but I''m afraid Muye appreciates heroines like Yang Zijun more?


    He and Yang Zijun are far from each other!


    No more thinking!


    Xiang Nuan immediately stops brain toning, so as not to stimulate himself later. It''s almost like self abuse.


    "By the way, have your comrades started bone marrow matching? Have you found a suitable bone marrow source


    "It''s time to start looking."


    "I''ll make a comparison when I''m free." Anyway, one more person, one more hope.


    Muye pulled her to her arms and clasped her tightly to her chest. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of donating bone marrow? "


    Muye nodded, slowly spitting out a smoke ring.


    Chinese people are still very conservative, or know little about bone marrow donation, so if they are not close relatives, most people are not willing to donate bone marrow."It''s impossible for you to say you''re not afraid at all. I have checked the relevant information. Although bone marrow donation will not cause serious damage to the body, it will be very weak in those days when I just finished the operation, and it will have some impact. But it''s a living life. You can''t stay out of it just because you''re afraid, can you? "


    Muye didn''t answer, just put out the smoke on the guardrail, pinched xiangnuan''s chin, bowed his head and gave her a domineering kiss.


    The smoke in his mouth was so strong that he coughed directly.


    When she coughs like this, how can Muye kiss her? I can only loosen her lips and watch her cough red with tears and smiles. I still don''t forget to pat her on the back.


    After Xiang Nuan''s cough, he felt that he was really a disaster. His face was as red as a ripe tomato. But after thinking about it, I couldn''t help staring at him. "It''s all you. Why do you smoke so much? It choked me. You said, "how can you make it up to me?"


    Without saying a word, Muye bowed his head and made up a kiss. He fell into his arms. "Is that enough compensation? If it''s not enough, let''s do it again. "


    She grinds her teeth and stares at Nuan, but because she''s just breathless, red lipped and dazzled by the kiss, her eyes are really powerless. It''s more like she''s seducing him.


    Muye low smile, finger belly greedily rubbed her soft cheek.


    Xiang Nuan''s body softened and his heart softened when he touched him, so he even couldn''t bear to stare at him, just wanted to stick closer to his arms. "Do you have to go back to the army later?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll make dinner, and you can''t leave until you finish it?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan was greedy in his arms for a while again. Just as Muye''s mobile phone rang, she went to change her clothes and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Busy process, she looked back and found that he was smoking on the balcony.


    He was very worried about Yang Zijun, so he tried his best to use the smell of nicotine to dispel it, right?


    Is he Still in love with her? I''m afraid that the unforgettable love and the experience of fighting side by side will never fade in my life, will it?


    Xiang Nuan, perhaps spend a lifetime, you can''t shake Yang Zijun''s position in his heart. You have to have this awareness.


    "Ah -" the sharp blade cut the fingertip, and the blood was pouring.


    "Xiang Nuan, what''s the matter?" Muye strides in and holds xiangnuan''s wrist. "Why are you so careless? I''ll get the first aid kit. "


    Xiang Nuan bites her lips and doesn''t speak. It''s not because of the pain. She''s afraid that she should say something she shouldn''t.


    Muye quickly brought the first aid kit, gave her hemostasis and disinfection, and then bandaged. In this process, he repeatedly asked her whether it hurt or not, and said in a ferocious tone full of caring words.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly has a sour nose. She dare not think, if one day this gentleness no longer belongs to her, then what should she do?

 Chapter 266

    after dinner, Muye accompanied xiangnuan to watch a movie, and then it was an ultimate love.


    To warm fatigue, heavy sleep. When I woke up, it was already daybreak, and Muye was no longer around. Knowing that he must have left while she was sleeping, she didn''t get up either, just holding his pillow and lazily lying in the bed.


    Brain in the beginning of the blank, to warm thoughts soon floated to Yang Zijun. She didn''t know about Yang Zijun, and she didn''t know much about Muye''s entanglement with Yang Zijun. She just racked her brains and couldn''t think of anything. She was just wishful thinking.


    Later Xiang Nuan realized that he was looking for trouble, so he gritted his teeth and got up to find something to do.


    Nestled in the sofa to read for most of the book, Xiang Nuan took the subway back to the military compound. Before I stepped into my house, I accidentally ran into Su Wenxin. It''s also strange that she was distracted at that time, so she didn''t avoid the situation of confrontation in time.


    "Xiang Nuan, you probably don''t know? Yang Zijun is back. "


    Su Wenxin stressed the three words "Yang Zijun" heavily, and his face was full of the expression of "you''re finished". He was very arrogant and hateful.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to pass by, and finally stopped because of this sentence. She knew it was not wise, but she couldn''t help it. However, she was not so silly as to show her interest, so as not to ask her heart.


    "So what? So what if I don''t know? What if she comes back? Who hasn''t got a past yet? They broke up 800 years ago, and now I am Muye''s wife. Do you think I''m going to have a good time, but instead I''m going to bother to find out the old things? "


    "Break up?" Su asked her heart and sneered. She looked confident. "Who said they broke up?"


    What do you mean?


    Didn''t they break up? But they have been separated for so many years, and Muye has been married. How can they not break up?


    Su asks the heart to see to warm to be stunned, immediately smile more Huan. "I know what you''re thinking, but I didn''t lie to you. They didn''t break up at all. Which man is willing to break up with a woman like Yang Zijun? "


    "What do you know?" As soon as he spoke, Xiang Nuan knew that he was too impulsive. It''s still so careless to know that people are waiting to drill by themselves! But the words have been poured out like water and can''t be taken back any more.


    The smile on Su Wenxin''s face also shows this. Know to warm up the hook, of course, she is not in a hurry to continue to feed fish into the water.


    "Why, didn''t you just show that you didn''t care? Why do you want to know now? Xiang Nuan, you are really duplicative and hypocritical. "


    "You -" to warm hands clenched fist, trying to suppress their emotions. "Do you like to say it or not. Anyway, it''s all old things, and it can''t affect my life now. "


    Yes, that''s it!


    Bite your teeth to the warmth and take a hard step.


    "Old story? For Muye, everything will be old, but it does not include Yang Zijun. Six years ago, he didn''t break up with Yang Zijun at all, but when he was on a mission, Yang Zijun lost his life to save him. In other words, the reason why Muye is still living well is that Yang Zijun did not even care about his life. If you were Muye, could you let Yang Zijun go? "


    This, to warm feet is completely out. She heard the name "Yang Zijun" for countless times, and always wanted to know what happened between this man and Muye, but she didn''t touch the skin until now.


    It turned out that they had promised life and death like that!


    Su asked her heart and sneered. She raised her legs and walked towards xiangnuan. She slowly turned to her and appreciated the wonderful expression on her face.


    "You haven''t met Yang Zijun, have you? If you''ve met her, you can''t be so blind and confident. Let''s just say that I was born a noble princess and seldom paid attention to others. For mu ye, I don''t think there is anyone more worthy to be his wife than me. But, "she pauses, her eyes become a little dazed, and seems to be really trapped in memories. "When I saw Yang Zijun for the first time, I had to admit that she and Muye were just a couple. I don''t mean how good she looks, but that kind of temperament and charm, ordinary women absolutely can''t have. Ordinary men can''t control her, but Muye stands with her and complements each other. "


    In Xiang Nuan''s mind, a brave and charming female soldier appeared automatically. Then Muye came to her. They were like a pair made in heaven. But -


    "so what? In this world, there are more than thousands of people who are considered to be a good match, but how many couples will spend their whole life together? What''s more, this so-called match is still the eye of the onlooker. How do you know what the party is thinking? "


    "Well, isn''t it? Do you really think so? " Su Wenxin raised her hand and patted her shoulder gently. "If you really think so, you won''t look so ugly. To warm, admit it, in fact, you are scared to death! The happiness you stole will be returned soon"Then you are wrong. Muye came back yesterday and just left. These two days and one night, we are all alone in the nest of Jinxiu Garden. Don''t you think we are just chatting under covers? " To warm escape a smile, close to Sue''s ears, will voice pressure to only each other can hear the size. "Isn''t it normal to be over indulgent, not having a good rest, and having a hard look on your face? You are also a married woman. Don''t you have any experience? But it''s not surprising that your relationship with your husband doesn''t seem to be very good. Maybe you really don''t have this kind of experience. "


    Su Wenxin couldn''t calm down any more. His face became ferocious and he was about to hit someone when he raised his hand.


    Xiangnuan grabbed her wrist in time and pushed her back with a little force.


    "I advise you not to do it. There''s surveillance everywhere. You can see what you do in the surveillance room. Although you look down on me, if you do it, the nature will be different. What I say is the daughter-in-law of the herdsman. If you beat me in public, that''s the face of the herdsman. "


    "You -" Su asked, thinking of her father''s solemn warning, she finally clenched her teeth and clenched her hands to her side. "How long do you think you can be proud? Six years ago, Muye thought that Yang Zijun was dead. He was almost not crazy. Later for a long time, he despised any woman, because no one could replace Yang Zijun in his heart. Chance to marry you, but also under the pressure of the family. But now that Yang Zijun is back and in poor health, do you think Muye can leave her alone? Even if he won''t divorce you, he will take care of Yang Zijun all his life. His heart is still on Yang Zijun. You are just bearing the false name of your wife. Xiang Nuan, can you stand it? "


    Can you stand it?


    Xiang Nuan also asked himself this question in his heart.


    "What can''t stand it? Sue, you don''t know much about Muye. If he doesn''t like me, he can''t marry me. Maybe as you said, Yang Zijun came back and was in poor health. Muye had to take care of her all her life. So what? She is Muye''s life-saving benefactor. Our family should offer her as a Bodhisattva, too. "


    Xiang Nuan''s voice unconsciously raised some. What she was trying to persuade was not su Wenxin, but herself.


    "What''s more, how can a legendary woman like Yang Zijun be able to get involved in other people''s families? I''m sure she''ll handle it very well. Of course, I believe more in Muye. "

 Chapter 267

    leaving Su to ask, Xiang Nuan hurried home.


    Mu Gaofeng and they haven''t come back yet. Only mother Zhang is sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds and watching TV. Seeing Xiang Nuan''s bad face, she pulls her to ask why.


    "Ma Zhang, I''m fine. I just saw a car accident on the road and I''m scared. I haven''t recovered yet. "


    "So it is. I''ll pour you a cup of tea, and you''ll drink it slowly. "


    "Thank you, Ma Zhang."


    Xiang Nuan sat down in the sofa and took an orange from the fruit tray to peel. The fragrance of orange peel came out and diffused in the air. It seemed that it also slowly penetrated into her heart, and let the Sao move gradually calm down.


    "Here, have some hot tea."


    To warm over, quietly drink a few mouthfuls, and raised his hand to rub his face. "Ma Zhang, I''d like to ask you something secretly. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Zhang Ma nodded.


    "You Do you know Yang Zijun? "


    Zhang Ma was obviously stunned for a moment. She was surprised. "I know. But how did you mention her? "


    "Because someone told me that she and Muye used to be a perfect couple. I was curious, so I wanted to ask. I''m afraid hearsay is false. It''s better to ask a reliable person. " Xiang Nuan grabs Zhang Ma''s arm and shakes it gently. "Ma Zhang, just tell me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just curiosity. "


    Mother Zhang patted her hand and motioned her to be quiet. "Actually, I don''t know much about them. Lieutenant Colonel Yang has been to his home several times, but he hasn''t been here for a long time


    "What kind of person is she? Is it the kind of woman who is so radiant that people can''t open their eyes at a glance? "


    "It''s not that exaggerated. She''s not that kind of beauty, but she''s really special. She''s the kind of strange woman who stands in the middle of a group of men. "


    Xiang Nuan once again confirmed his guess. Yang Zijun is the one who can fight side by side with Muye. Unlike her, she can only rely on him to survive.


    "At the beginning, their feelings must have been very good, right?" There was something bitter about it.


    After listening to this, mother Zhang smiles, grabs Xiang Nuan''s hand in her palm and pats it. "You said it was at the beginning. That''s what happened in the past. What do you care about it? Smart people look at the present, the future, not the past, you know? "


    "I know. But... " When Yang Zijun comes back, it is no longer the past.


    "Nothing, but. Some things, the more you care, the more it will develop in a bad direction. If you don''t care, it turns over unconsciously. So, don''t bother yourself, you know? "


    To warm heart thousands of thoughts played a turn, and then smile. "Ma Zhang, I remember."


    There''s really no need to worry about it.


    If Muye really remembers Yang Zijun in her heart, if she is the one who occupies the nest, no matter what she does, things will come to that point.


    But before that, she''d better be her shepherd''s wife.


    Xiang Nuan adjusts his mood and talks with Zhang Ma for a while. Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou come home with Guoguo.


    "Mom! mom! I''m back


    Guoguo small pot friend has the grace of Wang Xifeng. If you don''t see him, you should hear his voice first.


    Xiang Nuan quickly put down the fruit he just picked up, grinned and walked towards the door.


    "Mom!" As soon as Guoguo saw her, her voice became louder. "Mom, I''m back!"


    "Honey, you''re back!" He crouched down to the warm leg, hugged her fragrant little body, and then printed countless kisses on her fleshy little face. "Do you want to miss Mom?"


    "Yes


    "The mother one." Xiang Nuan put his face to her mouth.


    Baji -


    Xiang Nuan felt satisfied and stood up with his little body full of meat. He looked at his mother-in-law with a smile. "Dad, mom."


    Mu Gaofeng nodded, and there was no expression on his face as usual.


    Luo xiaorou then stretched out her hand and patted Guoguo''s little buttocks, grinding her teeth and said, "heartless little thing, I only have your mother in my heart, right? Grandma loves you for nothing


    "Grandma, I love you too!" Guo Guo twisted his body in this posture and gave Luo xiaorou a kiss on the face, giving out a loud "Baji".


    "Oh, my dear, why do you love so much?"


    Luo xiaorou simply love to the heart, a person from the warm arms to grab past, the fruit a face kiss over, make the fruit giggle straight.


    Xiang Nuan''s mother is also grinning. Even the cold and hard lines on Mu Gaofeng''s face seem to be a little soft.


    Sure enough, there is a child in the family who is more lively and happy.


    Because I haven''t seen Xiang Nuan for two days, I really miss my mother, so I''ve been sticking to Xiang Nuan since I entered the door. I even have to follow Xiang Nuan when I go to the toilet. I just shake my body and become a small tail of Xiang Nuan. When taking a bath, if the bathtub wasn''t big enough, she would like to take a warm seat.I took a bath for nearly half an hour.


    Xiangnuan listened to her gossiping about her travels in the past two days. She deliberately responded with a surprised tone, which made her dance even more. Her small face looked like a flower.


    After the bath, Guoguo pesters her to tell a story.


    Xiang Nuan''s mind is full of stories. She doesn''t need to read them in books at all. When she tells stories, she also plays roles and speaks lines with both voice and emotion.


    Guoguo is easily brought into the world of the story. After listening to it two or three times, she can retell it to others in a certain way. However, she can''t remember the order clearly and often makes mistakes.


    After two little stories and a lullaby, the little guy finally fell asleep contentedly.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to go back to his room to take a bath. He just took his pajamas and wanted to enter the bathroom, when the door was knocked.


    "Mom?"


    Luo xiaorou nodded, stepped into the door and sat down in the sofa of the room. "Sit down, too."


    "Oh, good." Put your pajamas away and sit down.


    "Listen to mother Zhang, did you ask her about Yang Zijun today?"


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. It''s not for Zhang''s mother to tell her mother-in-law, but for her mother-in-law to come to her. "Yes."


    "Did anyone else tell you anything? You just say it. I won''t go to the other party for trouble. "


    "Yes Sue asked. She told me that Yang Zijun and Muye used to be a perfect couple. She also said that Yang Zijun had an accident just to save Muye. Now, Yang Zijun is back There are others. I know that Su''s words may not be credible, and I don''t really believe them all. It''s just, it''s just a little curious, because it seems that Yang Zijun in every population is an extraordinary existence... "


    In front of the shining princess, it''s hard for the humble Cinderella not to feel ashamed.


    "So you''re afraid that she''ll take away Muye?"


    "I..." I just don''t have confidence in myself, because I really don''t have any capital to be proud of, so I always feel that I can''t catch Muye. "In fact, it''s not. I''m really more curious."


    Luo xiaorou patted the back of warm hand lovingly and said in a soft voice: "I don''t deny that if Yang Zijun hadn''t had an accident at the beginning, she and Muye might have married and had children long ago, and now they might be able to make soy sauce. But what if in life? In fact, Muye married you, you are Mrs. mu. Besides, my own son, I know that he is a responsible person and he knows what to do. "


    "Well. Mom, I know. " He chuckled at the corner of his mouth.


    Muye is a man with a sense of responsibility. But if he loves Yang Zijun in his heart, he just doesn''t divorce her out of responsibility. Is such a marriage still what she wants?

 Chapter 268

    after returning to the army that day, Muye didn''t call back for a whole week.


    If it was before, Xiang Nuan must have thought that he was on a mission and could not touch his cell phone at all. But now, she has another speculation: is he going to accompany Yang Zijun?


    Xiang Nuan hates this kind of wishful thinking of herself. She feels very disgusting, but she can''t control the dark devil in her heart.


    In fact, there is a devil in everyone''s heart. Usually, the devil is trapped and easily won''t show up. But once one day the devil''s cage appears a little bit wrong, let it have the honor to drill out half a head to spy on the outside world, it will be crazy, desperate to break through the cage.


    The one who lives in xiangnuan''s heart may not be called the devil, because it doesn''t mean to hurt anyone. It''s just a paranoid ghost who loves to daydream!


    Doubt is a magic seed, as long as there is a little soil, it can flourish, the speed is so fast that people are stunned, even more helpless.


    A week later, Xiang Nuan finally secretly went to the Cancer Hospital Affiliated to Rongcheng Medical University. She was so curious about Yang Zijun that she wanted to see for herself what kind of woman she was.


    Xiang Nuan asked at the information desk about the building where the leukemia patient lived.


    It''s a six story building.


    Xiang Nuan stood quietly outside the door for a long time, then went in and began to search from the first floor.


    Almost at the moment of stepping into the door, Xiang Nuan felt that the temperature was decreasing. But looking from the side, it''s sunny outside.


    The chill came from her heart.


    The hospital has never been a comfortable place, especially for this kind of cancer hospital. The thought that the people who live here are suffering from cancer, which makes you feel numb, cold and hard to breathe. Even if you know that cancer is not contagious, you will still feel that the air seems to be filled with those terrible viruses, just like the demons come to you.


    Xiang Nuan has such a strong sense of tension and fear, even when the patients who are suffering from the disease look at her, she almost can''t help but want to scream and run away.


    Because he is not familiar with Yang Zijun, Xiang Nuan is afraid that he will miss it if he is not careful, so he walks very slowly and looks very carefully. But she has been to find the fifth floor, also did not find Yang Zijun.


    The sixth floor is the VIP ward. The entrance is guarded. It seems that it is not easy to get in.


    Xiang Nuan stood at the corner for a long time, but he still couldn''t summon up the courage to go up and face up to the people guarding the door. Because she didn''t want others to know that she had been here, especially Muye.


    Later, another person just wanted to go in to see a doctor, and showed Xiang Nuan the process of entering the door smoothly.


    Xiang Nuan knew that he couldn''t get in at all, so he had to give up this absurd decision.


    People at the door may feel that Xiang Nuan has been there for too long, so suddenly they look at her and stare at her.


    Xiang Nuan exclaimed in his heart, quickly lowered his head, even the elevator did not dare to sit, directly along the stairs ran to the first floor, and then rushed out of the door.


    Standing in front of the green belt, xiangnuan gasps like a stranded fish. The bright sunshine poured down, making her feel dizzy, and her brain became blank. The cold feeling in the building just now gradually faded away.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan sat down on the edge of the flower bed, a little exhausted, and looked straight at the people in front of him. His heart was in a mess.


    Although she failed to meet Yang Zijun today, she realized how far away she was from her partner. Sick in hospital, Yang Zijun live in VIP ward, and there are heavy guards!


    Xiang Nuan remembers that the last time Muye was ill and hospitalized, he didn''t have such treatment!


    Where is the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy?


    Xiang Nuan thought that the only one who can afford this treatment is the word "high power".


    How wonderful a person is a young woman who can be associated with this word?


    Xiang Nuan pieced together the information he heard from all the people, but he was still unable to piece together a vivid Yang Zijun. Finally, he put all the advantages that women might have on Yang Zijun, and vaguely depicted a brilliant image.


    "Girl, are you all right?" The cleaner aunt passed by and asked kindly.


    To warm Zheng for a while, smile. "I''m fine, thank you."


    "You don''t look good. If you don''t feel well, go to see a doctor."


    "I''m fine, but thank you all the same."


    Xiang Nuan stood up and walked out of the tumor hospital. On the way, she met a dying patient who had been tortured by illness.


    It was a young girl, sitting in a wheelchair, and she could see that she was very weak. Through that pale without a trace of blood face, as if you can see the process of life bit by bit. But she is still looking up at the sky, trying to smile, that smile enough to make a stranger heartache.To warm heart deeply shocked, she suddenly felt really bored. Clearly everything is good, what is the need to trouble themselves like this?


    Maybe it''s because life is so comfortable that I have to be unhappy to find it interesting.


    Xiang Nuan, you are so full!


    He scolded himself in his heart. Xiang Nuan finally left the hospital peacefully and drove to Li Xiaomin.


    Li Xiaomin is due to give birth in May. She is about to give birth in one month. She has a huge stomach. She has already started to take maternity leave. After all, the children in the kindergarten are bouncing. It''s not good if they bump into her.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan enters the door, he throws his things and can''t wait to touch them. The little guy also gave her face. After touching it twice, she had a reaction. But now the month is big, the fetus moves around, the mother will be very hard, so she touched twice and quickly took back her claws.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    Li Xiaomin grabs the trouser leg and pulls it up to show her her legs. "See? It''s as swollen as a pig''s hoof. I always have cramps at night. It''s killing me! "


    "Is there no solution?"


    "It''s just like pregnancy and vomiting. Uncle is always woken up by me several times at night, so he doesn''t sleep well these days. It''s not easy to have a holiday today, so I''ll let him sleep


    No wonder I didn''t see Zheng Kui busy at the first time.


    "But it''s nothing, as long as the little guy is OK. One more month, and I''ll be able to unload the goods. I''ll be free. "


    Xiang Nuan laughed very "unkindly" and said, "but I heard them say that when I was pregnant, I thought I was relieved on the day of unloading. I didn''t know until I was born. That was actually the beginning."


    "Don''t scare me like that, will you? Scared. Are you in charge? " Li Xiaomin made a ferocious expression and tried to hit her.


    He immediately raised his hand to Nuan. There was no pride at all.


    "I was wrong. But it''s really happy to have a child. Like my home fruit, as long as there is her at home, no matter when, no matter where corner is happy atmosphere. When you are in a bad mood, you can laugh when you see her innocent. So, look forward to it


    "You are a girl now. Every time you mention Guoguo, you laugh like a fool. It''s also a blessing for Guoguo to meet you. "


    Mother may not do so well!


    To warm smile, the bottom of my heart more or less a little sad. "That''s my blessing. You know, I don''t have to have my own children. But if there are fruits, I have no regrets. "


    When he said this, Xiang Nuan never thought that he would lose his first child like that.

 Chapter 269

    It turns out that this is Yang Zijun.


    Xiang Nuan can''t use words to describe the woman in front of her. She is not human, but her back is still straight, her eyebrows are still heroic and firm, and her eyes are still calm and wise.


    She is not really that kind of beauty. She is not now. I''m afraid she was not before she was ill. But she is so quiet sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a suit, carrying a thin only a layer of skin on the skeleton of the face, still can give people a calm and sharp feeling. No matter what kind of situation, she can give people a sense of sureness when she sits there.


    Muye has the same temperament.


    Xiang Nuan can imagine that if Yang Zijun was not ill and stood beside Mu ye in a military uniform, he would definitely be two people who seemed to fit even their hair.


    "You know me." Yang Zijun picked his eyebrows and opened his mouth.


    To warm a spirit, slow down, quickly shake his head. "No, I just think you look a little like one of my classmates."


    It''s a lousy Street story.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t notice that Yang Zijun didn''t use an inquiring tone. That''s a positive sentence.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye. "


    Turn around to warm, step forward in a hurry, walk as fast as someone chasing behind.


    Yang Zijun looked thoughtfully at her back. Her brain turned quickly, peeling off the cocoon and pulling out the truth.


    It is said that Muye is married.


    It turned out that he married such a gentle and lovely daughter-in-law


    To make sure that the other party can no longer see himself, Xiang Nuan stops breathlessly, and then finds that his car is still in the parking lot of the hospital.


    What a pig brain!


    Behind him is a big tree. It takes two steps to warm up and leans against the trunk. My mind is full of Yang Zijun''s appearance, just like a short and pithy video in the state of circular play, how can''t stop.


    After completely calming down, Xiang Nuan went back to the hospital parking lot to pick up the car.

 Chapter 270

    After half a month of missing, the herdsman finally received a call from him to warm.


    They also told warm about the family situation as before. He was responsible for listening and occasionally gave a response. He kept his mouth shut up about where he had gone and what he did these days.


    However, the mood of herfield today is obviously not very good, unlike usual gag, make her laugh.</p>


    Guess to warm, perhaps is Yang Zijun situation is getting worse and worse. Cancer, the thing, in the late stages, is deteriorating very quickly.</p>


    After hesitation, warm or turned the topic to Yang Zijun. &quot;By the way, did your comrades find the right bone marrow?&quot;</p>


    &quot;Before, it would have been hard to match bone marrow.&quot;</p>


    &quot;Then I want to do a bone marrow comparison tomorrow. Do you know what to do? Or, you can contact the doctor for me. Although it is not necessarily appropriate, it is also a hope, right? &quot;</p>


    &quot;OK, I''ll have someone to arrange it.&quot;</p>


    &quot;Well. Don''t worry too much, I believe that you can find the right bone marrow source, she will be OK. &quot;</p>


    Such a woman who is so amazing should not be tortured by the devil and die in a dark state. She should stand up again and bloom her glory again. Even if that naive to live with the world, it should be a shroud, a life of great.</p>


    The herdsmen did not answer.</p>


    He heard the lighter in the warm, and then he slowly spit out a smoke ring. She seemed to see his frown and half narrowed eyes.</p>


    &quot;Warm, do you know what? I mean, about Yang Zijun. &quot;</p>


    Warm like someone choked the throat, suddenly there was no sound. Is the mystery finally solved? He finally told her about his story and Yang Zijun?</p>


    &quot;Well, I heard she was in order to save you and said she was your Savior. Your salvation is our family''s benefactor, so I hope she can get better as soon as possible. I also heard that she is a particularly excellent woman, and the legendary woman is not allowed to be a woman. &quot;</p>


    I also know you used to be a couple, and you were very close. If it wasn''t for her to happen suddenly, you must have been married, maybe the children would have been soy sauce.</p>


    Then, I''m not going to do anything.</p>


    &quot;To warm, there are some matters related to military secrets, and I can''t disclose too much to you. As for rumors, it is not all true. You really want to know, I will find a chance to tell you in detail in the future. Now, you just need to remember that the appearance of yangzijun will not affect our life, and you should not think about it</p>


    Xiang warm that ever since know Yang Zijun appeared has been suspended in the heart, suddenly fell to the field. This feeling made her a little bit want to cry, but she was able to hold back in time.</p>


    &quot;Well, I know. But I''ll do the bone marrow comparison tomorrow. You must not forget it. &quot;</p>


    &quot;Well.&quot;</p>


    After hanging up the phone, I stood on the balcony for a long time, and I felt a little cold before returning to my bedroom.</p>


    The next morning, someone at the hospital contacted the warm.</p>


    After changing clothes to the warm, he went straight to the hospital, and then he took blood under the guidance of the relevant personnel.</p>


    The comparison results will not be possible in a while, and the warm blood is planned to leave the hospital. When she left, she just passed the garden where she had been in the last time in the pastoral area and yangzijun.</p>


    Then, she met yangzijun in this way.</p>


    So suddenly, I met you unexpectedly.</p>


    Far away, to warm see Yang Zijun slightly look up, seems to be looking for something in the sky to make her look for a long time, serious focus for a long time did not move.</p>


    It was like the young girl that she saw that day.</p>


    No one pointed to warm that is Yang Zijun, but she just knew that he was Yang Zijun. It''s not so clear, but it''s so sure.</p>


    Heart beat like thunder at warm moment, and quickly and disorderly. The strap of bag was pulled tightly by both hands to cover up the slight trembling that the body could not restrain. She also did not know whether she was nervous, afraid or anything else.Yang Zijun seems to have eyes behind her back. When she approaches warm, she slowly turns her wheelchair.The two men are facing each other so straight.


    It is a pair of eyes that can be unforgettable for a long time.


    The hand holding the bag strap unconsciously, pulling the half of the metal chain of the bag tinkled. She knew she should laugh and then walked away, but she couldn''t move. It seems that there are some nails coming out of the ground, so she is nailed there, and she is afraid. ; ; By contrast, Yang Zijun is very calm, she obviously has a &quot;Ren Er wind, I am standing still&quot; calm.

 Chapter 271

    Although Xiang Nuan said "more people, more hope", she knew that the probability of success was very low, so naturally she didn''t hold much hope.


    The results were completely unexpected.


    She and Yang Zijun''s bone marrow match successfully! As long as there is no problem with her health, she can donate bone marrow to Yang Zijun!


    When I received the call, Xiang Nuan was in a daze, and his mood was extremely complicated. But in the end, the only thing left is happiness, heartfelt happiness.


    "When can you come to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination? The patient''s physical condition is not very good, the faster the operation, the better, so "


    the tone of the other person is a little cautious, as if she was afraid that she would change her attention immediately if she said something wrong.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that in the past, bone marrow matching was successful, but the donor turned back temporarily. For patients, it is a gap from heaven to hell, which is enough to destroy a person''s will, not to mention a patient who is already very fragile.


    To give hope and ruin it is worse than to despair in the first place.


    Xiang Nuan still remembers that he once saw such a case in the news, and finally the leukemia patient jumped off the building and committed suicide.


    "I understand. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    Even if the other party is just a stranger, she did not want to escape. What''s more, Yang Zijun is still Muye''s life-saving benefactor. How could she not help her?


    Xiang Nuan has seen a sentence on TV and TV many times - there is no secret in this circle.


    After all, she was just a very ordinary person.


    But not long after she received the phone call from the hospital, she and Yang Zijun''s bone marrow were successfully matched. It was like having wings, and it was widely known. Maybe it''s not appropriate to know all the people, because all you know are those who have relations with Yang Zijun or know her.


    The first call came from mother-in-law Luo xiaorou.


    Xiang Nuan also learned from her mother-in-law that many people already know about this. She even thought with a smile, if she repents at this time, will it cause public anger?


    This shows that Yang Zijun''s popularity is also first-class, otherwise there will not be so many people pay close attention to her condition, the first time to grasp the latest trends.


    After work, Xiang Nuan drove back to the compound.


    Both father-in-law and mother-in-law are here, and they seem to be waiting for her to come back.


    As it turns out, her intuition is right.


    "Xiang Nuan, do you really think clearly?"


    Smile to warm, firm ground nods. It''s a lie to say that she''s not afraid at all. But that fear is nothing compared to saving a life.


    "Mom, I really think about it. Bone marrow donation has little effect on the body, but it can save a fresh life. Why not? What''s more, middle school Yang is so outstanding. When she gets well, she will certainly be able to serve the country. Then I won''t save one person, but many people. "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t really know what happened in the army. She just said it casually. Anyway, a person with such ability as Yang Zijun, no matter what position he occupies, should be able to benefit the society.


    Is she contributing to the society?


    "Just think about it. You''ll have to have an examination tomorrow morning. You can have a rest early after dinner, and we''ll have the fruit. "


    "It''s OK. Mom, I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry. There will be no problem with tomorrow''s inspection. "


    Luo xiaorou smiles and raises her hand to touch her warm cheek, just like a mother does to her daughter.


    Xiang Nuan almost couldn''t help rubbing in her palm.


    Mu Gaofeng''s mobile phone rings, so he gets up and goes to the study to answer the phone.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law continue to chat, inevitably they will talk to Yang Zijun.


    "Mom, I I saw Yang Zijun in the hospital yesterday. "


    Luo xiaorou was stunned, then frowned. "Who introduced you? What''s the matter with Sue


    "No. No one introduced me. When I went to do bone marrow comparison yesterday, I happened to meet her under the inpatient building. Strange to say, I''ve never met her, but I''m sure she is Yang Zijun at a glance. Maybe it''s because, as a woman, her temperament is so special. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles, and the picture of Yang Zijun looking at the sky in his wheelchair reappears in his mind. It''s easy for a woman to fascinate a man, isn''t it?


    "Did you speak?"


    "Yes. She asked me if I knew her. I said no, but she was a bit like my classmate. Then I left. "


    As for why to lie, why to run away in a hurry, Xiang Nuan himself does not understand.


    "Xiang Nuan, you don''t need to be so self abased. No one has three heads and six arms. Yang Zijun is good, but you have your good, two people have nothing to compare, there is no need to put togetherpierce to the heart of the matter.


    Xiang Nuan also has to admit that she ran away from the wilderness yesterday. Maybe she was really ashamed. She was afraid that the other party would know that Muye had married such a humble woman.


    "Mom, I I''m sorry, it''s my imagination. "


    "I can''t blame you all. When it comes to feelings, men and women are easy to mess up and be stingy. It doesn''t matter if you eat some vinegar occasionally, think wildly occasionally, and act capriciously occasionally, but you can''t get to the top of a bull''s horn, otherwise you will only be aggrieved in the end. Do you remember? "


    Nod to Nuan obediently. "Mom, I remember."


    But sometimes it''s not so easy to know.


    "You''re a good kid, but you''re not confident. You need to know that Muye is yours now. What do you have to be afraid of? No matter how beautiful things are in the past, they are in the past. Two people separated for more than six years, one of them has been married, what else do you think is possible? It may be possible for ordinary men and women, but Muye and Yang Zijun absolutely don''t, because they are absolutely sober and responsible people. "


    "I know." To warm clever smile, clever nod, the whole good card.


    Luo xiaorou looked at her and sighed.


    The next morning, Luo xiaorou accompanied Xiang Nuan to the hospital for physical examination. Xiang Nuan repeatedly stressed that she could be alone, but she had to accompany her.


    When we got to the hospital, everything had been arranged. It''s not only a green channel, but also a special doctor who runs with it. There is absolutely no possibility of unjust running. It can also be seen that they are really nervous about Yang Zijun''s condition.


    Blood pressure, body temperature, blood routine, bone puncture blood test, electrocardiogram, echocardiography, urine test, B-ultrasound


    There are so many items to check that Xiang can''t remember clearly. Anyway, she just needs to follow the doctor''s instructions.


    When doing B ultrasound, the doctor in charge of the operation suddenly gave a "Yi", his face closer to the screen, as if he found something extraordinary.


    "What''s the matter?" To warm heart suddenly high hanging up, for fear that his stomach do not know when to grow a tumor. "What''s the problem, doctor?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a closer look."


    Luo xiaorou is also on the side, reaching out and patting xiangnuan, comforting: "it''s OK, you don''t think about it blindly, you scare yourself."


    "Well."


    The probe is moving back and forth toward the warm abdomen, pressing, as if in some kind of search operation.


    These to warm want not to worry all can''t, nervous to breathe some not smooth. It''s not really a tumor, is it? Unlikely ah, the last physical examination, everything is still good! There must be something wrong. It''s going to be OK!


    The probe in the doctor''s hand moved again for a while, and then he knocked on the keyboard several times. Finally, he spoke uncertainly: "this It''s like a gestational sac


    Gestational sac?


    Xiang Nuan didn''t understand what it was for a moment. After all, she had never heard of the word.


    "What?" Luo xiaorou, however, couldn''t hold back and screamed out. "What did you say? You say it again

 Chapter 272

    Xiang Nuan was already in a state of uneasiness. When his mother-in-law screamed, he was even more scared and his face faded.


    "Gestational sac? What is that? It''s swelling - "


    the excited voice suddenly stopped.


    To warm suddenly stare big eyes, the whole body is frozen. My mind is experiencing a flash and thunder. When the lightning stops, something covered finally shows a clear image.


    Gestational sac? Pregnant? Does that mean she''s pregnant?


    This But is it really the case?


    "Mom?" Xiang Nuan grabs Luo xiaorou''s hand and pinches Luo xiaorou with great force. He doesn''t know it. "What does she mean, Ma? Do you mean I''m pregnant? "


    After asking, Xiang Nuan stopped breathing, waiting for someone to answer her. Her heart and body trembled with tension.


    "From the B-ultrasound, it should be pregnant. But because the pregnancy time is still very short, the image is not obvious. It''s suggested to do another check to confirm. "


    As a result, the direction of inspection directly turned a corner, into a confirmation to warm whether pregnant.


    In this process, Xiang Nuan''s whole body is confused, just like floating in the clouds. His mind is a mess of ideas, and he can''t understand them clearly.


    The results of the examination came out soon.


    Xiang Nuan is really pregnant.


    "Ma, is that true? How do I feel like I''m dreaming? Mom, why don''t you pinch me to see if it hurts? "


    Who would have thought that it was impossible to have their own children, but suddenly pregnant? The news came so suddenly that it was surprising.


    Xiang Nuan''s silly appearance makes Luo xiaorou laugh and cry. She shook her head in a funny way and said, "yes, you''re pregnant. You didn''t dream!"


    Xiang Nuan almost jumped up in the same place. "Mom, I''m so happy. I''m so happy."


    She was like a little animal that was too happy to find the north. She didn''t know what to do. She was so stupid.


    Luo xiaorou couldn''t help laughing and took out her cell phone from her bag. "I have to call your dad and make him happy."


    "Well, good." Xiang Nuan smiles and looks down at his flat abdomen, imagining what reaction Muye will have when he knows the news. He''s going to be scared, isn''t he?


    Luo xiaorou''s phone was dialed, but mu Gaofeng didn''t answer it.


    "I don''t know what he''s up to. Forget it. You''d better go home and talk to him face to face. Come on, let''s go back. By the way, you''re hungry, too. Let''s have something to eat first. "


    "Good." Xiang Nuan is in a good mood now. He feels happy doing everything.


    The doctor standing on one side looked at them and could fully feel their ecstasy, but he was thinking of another thing. "Mrs. mu, you Just go back? "


    Xiang Wenhe and Luo xiaorou were stunned, but soon realized the problem. They were so happy that they forgot what they were doing today.


    "This..." To warm subconsciously back a step, left hand instinctively protect his stomach, for help, generally look to Luo xiaorou. "Mom?"


    Luo xiaorou is much more calm than Xiang Nuan, and her brain is also turning fast. "Can pregnant women donate bone marrow?"


    "Well The so-called transplantation of bone marrow, not bone marrow, but blood, normal people in blood before injection, to mobilize the need for blood. It''s a drug with three poisons, which is likely to affect the health of the fetus! Moreover, after bone marrow donation, people will be weaker, and the child will be difficult to keep, so... "


    "So there''s only one choice?"


    The doctor pondered for a few seconds, and finally did not give a positive answer. "Not absolutely, but..."


    Luo xiaorou breathed without any trace, and there was no obvious expression on her face. "It''s very sudden, and it''s not a trivial matter. We need to go back and discuss it."


    "Of course, of course!"


    To ask someone to give up their own child to donate bone marrow to someone who has no kinship is very difficult in itself, and it is natural to hesitate. Even if they do choose to give up in the end, no one has the right to blame.


    "Well, I''ll contact you later."


    Back in the car, Xiang Nuan didn''t speak much. Compared with the simple and strong joy when she first heard the news, she was now in a very tangled mood. This is the child she had with difficulty. She didn''t want to give up because of anyone or anything. It was too cruel. But Yang Zijun''s body can''t wait. It''s not so easy to wait for another suitable bone marrow source


    Luo xiaorou side head looked to warm one eye, comfort a way: "you also don''t think too much.". No matter what decision you make, no one else has the right to blame you. Remember, you don''t owe anyone. "


    "Mom, I know."


    Xiang Nuan certainly knows that she doesn''t owe anyone, but if she gives up donating bone marrow, it''s a cruel thing to say to Yang Zijun. If you can''t wait for another suitable bone marrow source, Yang Zijun''s life will be really over.What should I do?


    When Muye knows, how will he choose? Do you want her to give birth to a child or do you want her to give up the child to save Yang Zijun?


    Xiang Nuan puts his forehead on the window glass, throws out the messy things in his mind temporarily, and "looks" at the flying scenery outside the window. At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the sun was very bright and shining on the window, dazzling her.


    No sooner had Che Zi returned to the gate of the compound than Mu Gaofeng called and asked if something had happened.


    Luo xiaorou learned that he was at home now, so she didn''t talk to him on the phone. "We are already at the door. Let''s meet again."


    Mu Gaofeng probably realized that it was not easy from Luo xiaorou''s tone, so he waited for them with tea in the living room. However, he is the kind of heart stormy, wind cloud volume, but his face can not see clues to the temperament, so to warm Luo xiaorou into the door, he did not eagerly ask.


    Zhang Ma poured two cups of hot tea and put them in front of Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou. Then she went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    "Xiang Nuan is pregnant." Luo xiaorou took a sip of tea and threw out the heavy news.


    Mu Gaofeng drinks tea. Although there is no obvious expression on his face, he is in a good mood. "Good."


    All the emotions are hidden in this word.


    Xiang Nuan thought of his father-in-law''s dreary character and couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo xiaorou took another sip of the cup and suddenly said, "Xiang Nuan, I think you are tired too. Go back to your room and have a rest. When the food is ready, I''ll ask mother Zhang to call you. "


    Xiang Nuan knew that they had something to discuss. Of course, she got up and went upstairs cooperatively. After the great joy, she really felt a little tired.


    Luo xiaorou has been looking at Xiang Nuan''s back and disappearing at the stairway on the second floor. Then she takes her eyes back and goes up with her husband. "If you want to keep this child, I''m afraid Yang Zijun will have to find another suitable bone marrow source."


    But where is bone marrow so easy to find?


    "What is Xiang Nuan''s idea?"


    "I haven''t really talked to her yet, but how could she give up when she finally got pregnant? A mother can''t make that kind of decision unless she has to. It''s more painful than killing her. After all, we can only blame fate. The child will not come early or late, but at this time. "


    Luo xiaorou sighed helplessly. In her heart, of course, she would prefer to leave her children behind. That''s her precious grandson! But the one waiting for bone marrow transplantation is Yang Zijun


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t answer, just lit a cigarette, half squinted and breathed in silence.

 Chapter 273

    Xiang Nuan lies on the bed, but has no sleepiness. Touching her flat abdomen with both hands, a little fleshy baby appeared in her head. She called her mother and ran around behind Guoguo, sometimes falling on her butt He will grow strong and strong where he can''t see in Muye. One day when Muye comes in on vacation, a small one will rush into his arms and call out his father sweetly


    It was a picture of happiness that she had imagined for a long time.


    At the beginning of finding out the disease, she once despairingly thought that it was impossible to have her own children in her life, but now, Ta came so quietly that everyone was caught off guard. Although she still can''t feel the existence of TA, her love for TA has begun.


    Give up? Is it possible?


    Xiang Nuan thinks she is not a cruel person, but she is not so great. After all, she is not the Savior. If what she gives up is fame and wealth, she can say nothing, but ask her to give up a life, and this life is still her own child, she really can''t do it.


    However, Xiang Nuan is always carelessly imagining Yang Zijun''s bony appearance in his mind. Can she wait for another suitable bone marrow source? Can she afford to wait?


    The more I think about it, the more upset I feel. I pull the quilt over my head and force myself not to think about it. Unfortunately, my brain has its own consciousness and doesn''t listen to the command. I have a headache!


    Before long, there was a knock on the door. It was mother Zhang who told her to go downstairs to dinner.


    Today, the dishes on the table are a little different from usual. Half of them are specially made for xiangnuan.


    As she prepared food for Xiangwen, mother Zhang muttered, "what''s good for your child''s skin? What''s smart for your child?"


    There is a feeling of transforming into a national treasure in a warm moment. "Well, Ma Zhang. I''ll eat it myself. Leave me alone and eat it quickly. "


    Mother Zhang is really happy. The master she devoted herself to protecting finally has a queen. Can she not be overjoyed? She would like to treat xiangnuan as her ancestor, and only ask her to give birth to a healthy big fat boy in nine months. At that time, the home will be more lively.


    Xiang Nuan was more excited than her and her parents-in-law when she saw that Zhang''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. It''s really rare for this old lady to serve the herdsman wholeheartedly all her life and treat the children as her own.


    "Ma Zhang, you eat too." Xiang Nuan brought her a piece of beef.


    "Well, good."


    At the dinner table, no one mentioned Yang Zijun, because no one wanted to spoil the fun at this time.


    But Xiang Nuan knows that this problem still exists and we always have to face it. In fact, she doesn''t pay special attention to other people''s attitudes. What she really cares about is Muye''s thoughts.


    For such a big pregnancy, Xiang Nuan should have called Muye for the first time to report the good news, but I don''t know why, she just didn''t make this call. She didn''t know what she was hesitating or waiting for.


    After lunch, Xiang Nuan went back to his room to have a rest.


    Mu Gaofeng received several calls one after another, all related to the donation of bone marrow.


    Luo xiaorou was on the side. Although she didn''t hear what the other party said, she could guess a few percent from her husband''s brief response, so her eyebrows inevitably frowned and tightened.


    After Mu Gaofeng hung up the phone, his expressionless face rarely frowned, which was still obvious. "Did you have a chest X-ray in the morning?"


    "I did." Luo xiaorou didn''t take this problem seriously at first, but realized that it was not right. "That phone call just now, it''s from the doctor?"


    Mu Gaofeng nodded. "Xiang Nuan has been drinking medicine all these days, and today he has a chest X-ray, so the child is very likely to be deformed, so -"


    "so what? Even if he is mentally retarded, our herdsmen can afford it! Besides, isn''t it possible? It''s not absolute! " In the end is his own grandson, Luo xiaorou suddenly can''t control his temper.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let Xiang Nuan hear you."


    Luo xiaorou looked up at the second floor. After a long silence, she suddenly sighed heavily. "What do you call it? It was a great thing, but it turned out to be so complicated. I''m really angry. Xiang Nuan is also careless enough. As a mother, she doesn''t even know that she is pregnant, and she rushes to do some bone marrow donation. "


    "It''s not her fault. In the end, she''s very kind."


    As for pregnancy or something, Xiang Nuan is still taking traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate her body these days, which means that the doctor hasn''t given her permission. How can she expect to be pregnant?


    "I know I can''t blame her. I''m just upset. As you know, I didn''t have much hope for the matter of having grandchildren. Now it''s not easy to be in warm arms. Piansheng has so many things to worry about. "


    Mu Gaofeng took his wife''s shoulder and patted her again. "It will work out."


    "I know. But Forget it. It''s no use saying anything now. What''s next? If the child is really a serious deformity, especially brain problems, Muye and xiangnuan will work hard, and the child will suffer all his life, then... "The more Luo xiaorou said, the more upset she felt. She had never tried to be so upset. She leaned on her husband''s shoulder and hummed.


    "Call Mu ye in the evening to see his attitude. If he and Xiang Nuan have decided, what else can we say? "


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Xiang Nuan nests in his room for a while, but suddenly he doesn''t want to nest any more. He greets Luo xiaorou and plans to drive to Li Xiaomin for a chat.


    "Don''t drive by yourself. Let the driver drive you."


    "Good."


    When Xiang Nuan came into the room, Li Xiaomin was leaning down on the sofa like Buddha, watching TV, eating snacks, and her husband pounding his legs. That little day, it was a happy match for immortals.


    "I think you are more and more hateful. Uncle Zheng, please be careful to spoil her. You will be punished in the future. "


    Li Xiaomin immediately called out. "Hey, you''re still not my good sister?"


    Zheng Kui looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s OK. If you spoil me, no one will pry my corner."


    This is a loyal dog!


    "I think I''m here to look for abuse. I''d better go." He took a few steps towards the door, but soon sat down next to Li Xiaomin with a smile, and habitually touched her round belly. "This watermelon is really big."


    "Go away! You''re the only one. Your whole family is watermelon! "


    "Comrade Li Xiaomin, pay attention to prenatal education." Teach to Nuanchun.


    Zheng Li, the pregnant mother, snorted. "I''m trying to educate my son. If he''s bullied, he must be a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. This is the correct prenatal education, do you understand? "


    "You''re the only one who''s wrong!"


    "Well."


    After a while, Xiang Nuan tells Li Xiaomin about her pregnancy.


    "Really? Wow, Xiang xiaonuan, that''s great! " Li Xiaomin was so excited that she sat up from the sofa. Thanks to her heavy body, this action was quite flexible.


    Xiang Nuan is really frightened by her, for fear that she will be hurt by her carelessness. "My aunt, take it easy. Now you are a big stupid elephant, and you think you are as light as a swallow? "


    "Don''t care if I''m stupid or light, tell me first, what you just said is true? Are you really pregnant? "


    Nod to warm smile. "Well, of course, it''s true. I was diagnosed in the hospital today."


    "Oh yeah, that''s great!" Li Xiaomin opens his arm and gives Xiang Nuan a bear hug. But because there is a big belly in the middle, the bear hug is a little hard and ugly. "Honey, I''m so happy for you!"

 Chapter 274

    in front of Li Xiaomin, Xiang Nuan didn''t cheat her except for concealing the family background of the herdsmen. She naturally said everything about bone marrow donation.


    Of course, she would not be silly to say that Yang Zijun was Muye''s predecessor. She only mentioned that he was Muye''s life-saving benefactor and that his kindness was as heavy as a mountain.


    "So what? No matter how heavy the debt is, you can''t exchange one life for another, can you? It''s just stupid. Don''t be silly, Xiang Nuan. "


    Life for life, these four words straight into the warm heart.


    When life is still a seed, it is easy to despise or even ignore its existence. Coupled with the overwhelming "painless people flow" advertising bombardment, many people feel that a small piece of meat is just a trouble, to give some money can clean up the trouble. But in fact, when that little thing falls into bed and nests in the womb, a living life already exists.


    "Xiaomin, I''m not stupid. I just To be honest, I wanted to save her. What''s more, I have given her the hope of life, and now it seems cruel to break it again


    Xiang Nuan has a little regret. If she didn''t rush to do bone marrow comparison that day, how good it would be. Now all these troubles will not exist.


    "So what? You don''t mean to turn back. It''s just a matter of helplessness. If I say something ugly, even if she has a bone marrow transplant, she may not be able to recover completely, as we all know. But for the child in your stomach, his life has just begun, and he still has a long and wonderful life


    Nodding to Nuan, he felt completely convinced. She did feel sorry for Yang Zijun, but now she can put down the burden, at least for the time being.


    "That''s settled. There''s nothing to talk about. I''ll get Uncle Zheng up and ask him to make us something delicious. "


    Give her a hand. "No, let him sleep. Just after lunch, where are you hungry? Let''s eat fruit and gossip. "


    "That''s fine."


    Although Li Xiaomin is not yet born, she is more experienced and experienced than Xiang Nuan, so she confidently began to popularize relevant knowledge to Xiang Nuan and teach her pregnant mother''s experience, starting from supplementing folic acid to prevent neural tube defects.


    "Folic acid? Not at all. I don''t think my body hasn''t recovered yet. I didn''t think I could be pregnant at all. How can I supplement folic acid in advance? "


    Li Xiaomin was stunned and suddenly realized the problem. "Are you still drinking Chinese medicine recently?"


    "Well. Doctor Ye didn''t say that I had recovered and didn''t ask me to stop taking the medicine, so he was drinking it all the time. Xiaomin, you mean... "


    Drugs will have an impact on the fetus, to warm how much is heard, but did not take it to heart. Today, she learned that she was pregnant. On the one hand, she was very excited. On the other hand, she was entangled in Yang Zijun''s affairs. She didn''t think about it for a moment. Now when Li Xiaomin mentioned it, she remembered some common sense she had seen before. Immediately, she felt a breath of cool air coming from her mouth and rushing through her throat to her heart. Yes, not in the stomach, but in the heart.


    Li Xiaomin nodded, his face long ago did not have the relaxed and happy before. "A lot of drugs will affect the health of the fetus. As for whether the traditional Chinese medicine you drink will have an impact, you have to ask the doctor. After all, they are professional. "


    To warm the whole person jump up, took the bag to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go to see Dr. Ye." Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Li Xiaomin also knows that she is very anxious at the moment, so she will not stop her. "You wait. I''ll ask Uncle to get up. We''ll go with you."


    "No, I can do it alone. You have a big stomach. It''s very hard. Don''t run around. "


    "But -"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, opened the door and ran away.


    It''s not far from Li Xiaomin''s home to Dr. Ye''s clinic, but he is so anxious that he always feels as if he hasn''t arrived after running for several hours. Every red light is a long wait, which is extremely painful.


    Finally, the little sign of doctor Ye''s clinic appeared in the sight.


    Before the car stopped, xiangnuan hurriedly pushed the door to get off. As a result, she fell down and knocked her knee heavily on the road. The piercing pain in her heart made her scream.


    The driver got out of the car in a hurry and helped her up.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Although the pain bared his teeth, but still waved to warm, do not intend to waste time in this above, so bowing limp into the clinic.


    The location of Dr. Ye''s small clinic is not very good, and there is no advertisement to put up a big signboard. It basically depends on word of mouth. But he is really capable, so many people come here to queue up for registration every day.


    Xiang Nuan is late today. The registration is over. The assistant asked her to come back tomorrow."Can you add another number? I''m really in a hurry. "


    "Everyone who comes here is in a hurry, so I''m really sorry. You''d better come back tomorrow, but remember earlier. "


    Xiang Nuan wanted to go to Dr. ye again and ask for help to see if he could make it convenient. But seeing that he was too busy, she didn''t mean to disturb him.


    In desperation, Xiang Nuan had to find a place to sit and wait until the last patient left, and then she came up to Dr. Ye. "Doctor ye, can you give me some time? Just ten minutes! Five minutes will do! I''m in a hurry, really


    Like many times before, doctor Ye looked at her from the edge of his glasses. After a long silence, he said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    The movement of doctor Ye''s hand was obviously unexpected.


    "This is a great thing, and it also proves that Dr. Ye''s medical skill is really good. But I''ve been drinking Chinese medicine these days. I didn''t expect to be pregnant so soon, so Dr. ye, will these drugs I drink have bad effects on the fetus? This child, can I stay? "


    To warm subconsciously want to catch something. But doctor Ye is a man, she can''t grasp his hand, so she can only grasp the edge of the table, as if to draw energy from it.


    Doctor Ye''s palm pressed down and said, "relax a little, and then sit down."


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan took a deep breath, sat down obediently, put his hands on his knees, and looked like he was sitting upright. A pair of clear black eyes full of anxiety, so Baba staring at doctor Ye. "I, I''ve sat down."


    Clearly still very nervous, like a pupil waiting for the teacher to lecture, trembling.


    Dr. Ye slowly breathed out a breath and asked, "did you go to the hospital for an examination?"


    "Well, just confirmed today." Xiang warm hands once again grasped the edge of the table, the body taut. "Dr. ye, my child won''t have any problems, will he? These drugs are all traditional Chinese medicine. They are mild in nature and will not affect the health of the fetus, will they

 Chapter 275

    there is no final conclusion in medicine.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand this, and she wants the child so much that she wants to get a conclusion from doctor ye again and again.


    But Dr. ye can''t give it to her, and neither can he.


    Xiang nuanji needs an answer, but she can''t wait for Dr. Ye''s answer. She is so excited that she almost wants to hold Dr. Ye''s neck, shake his body, and then yell, "you talk, you talk quickly," just like on TV. But she didn''t do anything, just taut body, continue to look at him.


    "Calm down and listen to me."


    "OK, I''ll calm down. I''ll listen to you." Nod hard to warm, and try to relax, but the effect is obviously not good.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t like hospitals, but he always thinks that doctors are a sacred and respected profession. Angel in white, save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s respectful to hear that.


    Ever since he chose to come to doctor ye for treatment, Xiang Nuan has always been very trusting and likes doctor Ye. He thinks that he is not only skillful in medicine, but also never frightens people, and does not say those specious words.


    But today, Xiang Nuan suddenly changed his view of him. In front of her, the old doctor, whom she respected, gave her a feeling of playing Tai Chi. Yes, especially when there is an important issue and the relevant person in charge speaks to the media, it sounds reasonable. In fact, he speaks in the same tone as he did not?


    In fact, Xiang Nuan really wronged Dr. Ye. He really couldn''t come to a conclusion, because there are countless unknown possibilities in the medical field. As a responsible doctor, he really can''t tell Xiang Nuan that "the child must be OK" or "the child must be defective".


    "Doctor ye, can you give me a definite word? No matter what the answer is, I can accept it, but I want to be accurate. "


    However, this requirement itself is very difficult.


    Doctor Ye sighed. He did not know how many people he had heard the same words. Xiang Nuan''s reaction at the moment has been seen by many people. In fact, he also wanted to throw out an answer directly, so that the other side would not be panic, but he could not.


    "Xiang Nuan, even if I give you a definite word, it is not absolutely accurate, do you understand? Even if there is nothing wrong before and during pregnancy, the child has the probability of deformity. Similarly, some people have taken some drugs that are considered to have an impact on the fetus, but the baby is healthy. If you really want this child, what you have to do now is to relax, take good care of yourself, and cooperate with the doctor for prenatal examination. "


    Looking at him for a long time, he felt as if he had been taken away most of his strength by something. His originally tense body slowly softened and leaned back.


    It''s not a chair, it''s a bench with no back.


    "Be careful!" Dr. Ye seized her arm. "You child, why are you so careless?"


    Xiang Nuan was also scared to turn pale, and his heart rhythm was irregular. After a while, he managed to slow down. "I''m sorry. I''m confused for a moment."


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You''re scared of yourself and your children. Xiang Nuan, you can''t be in this state. "


    "I..."


    "Go back. Adjust your state well. The child is in your stomach. Although he can''t speak, he can feel your emotions. "


    Xiang Nuan actually wanted to talk to him, but she knew that she couldn''t get anything from him to let her down completely. Finally, she left the clinic with a lot of worries.


    "Young lady, where are we going?"


    The driver asked three times in a row, and Xiang Nuan heard it.


    "Go home." Maybe she can go home and have a good talk with her mother-in-law. After all, her mother-in-law is a passer-by, and maybe she has experience in this field.


    The distance from the clinic to the compound of the military region is a little far, and there is a rush hour, which leads to congestion all the way.


    Xiang Nuan has been looking up relevant information on the Internet since he got into the car. He didn''t notice the situation outside the window at all. Naturally, he didn''t feel that it took a long time.


    The car drove into the pastoral garden and put out the fire.


    The driver opened the door.


    Xiang Nuan excites his mind. His mind is dragged out of the chaos. He is a bit sober, but he still gets out of the car in a muddle.


    "Mom! Mother Guoguo must have heard the sound of the motor, and was rushing out of the room, flying straight to the warm arms.


    Zhang Ma followed her. Seeing her doing such a dangerous action, she ran quickly and grabbed her. "My grandfather, you can''t do that in the future."


    "Why?" Guoguo, who has always been playing like this, doesn''t understand the situation at all. She desperately wrists her body in her arms and struggles. "Mom! Mother


    "Zhang Ma, it''s OK. Let her go." Take two quick steps forward to warm, and take the fragrant body from Zhang Ma''s arms.


    Guoguo immediately wrapped his arms around xiangnuan''s neck and rubbed his white and tender face intimately against xiangnuan."Does Guoguo miss her mother?"


    "Yes! I want to, I want to! "


    Xiang Nuan smiles and kisses her beautiful face, which has covered her heart with the haze of the afternoon. At this moment, she is finally torn open by the soft cute little guy, and some sunlight leaks in from the hole.


    "Mom, why doesn''t granny Zhang let me hold you?" Guoguo didn''t forget that she was just grabbed by Zhang ma.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly feels a little shy and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang Ma smiles and grabs Guoguo''s hand, then points to her warm stomach. "Because mother has a little brother in her stomach, if she pounces like this, she will frighten her little brother."


    To warm listen to Zhang Ma so explain, more embarrassed to red face.


    "Mother has a brother in her stomach?" Fruit suddenly stare big black eyes, without saying a word, hand will open to warm clothes. "I want to see my brother! I want to see my brother! "


    Xiang Nuan is so scared that she quickly presses down the hem of her clothes, and then traps the little guy in her arms, so that she won''t get into trouble if she doesn''t pay attention. "Honey, you can''t lift your mother''s clothes outside. You will be ashamed, you know?"


    "I see. Let''s go home, mom. I''m going home to see my brother. "


    Xiang Nuan was dragged into the house by her, thinking casually that a child might be too lonely, so she should have one more as a companion.


    In the living room, Luo xiaorou is sitting alone on the sofa drinking tea. Seeing Xiang Nuan coming back, she put down her tea cup and gave a gentle smile. "I''m back."


    "Well."


    Guoguo pulls xiangnuan''s hand and shouts to Luo xiaorou like a treasure: "grandma, grandma, mother has a brother in her stomach! It''s my brother! Mom''s amazing, isn''t she? "


    That tone, how to listen to feel very harsh, as if the person who will have a younger brother is her.


    Xiang Nuan was immediately embarrassed. He coughed with his hand against his lips, and his face turned red and hot involuntarily.


    Luo xiaorou also amused her, pinched her little face, looked at the red face, and said with a smile, "yes, mom is so powerful."


    Xiang Nuan was even more embarrassed. He wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    "Does Guoguo like his brother?"


    "Yes. Can my brother play games with me? "


    "Of course."


    "Can you play hide and seek with me?"


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guoguo got a series of affirmative answers from Luo xiaorou, so she was more emotional. She was so excited that she ran to catch xiangnuan''s trouser legs. "Mom, when can my brother come out to play with me? Can you tell him to come out quickly? "


    "Cough..." Xiang Nuan was choked accidentally. "Honey, this one has to wait. Would you like to play with grandma Zhang for a while? Mom wants to say something to grandma. It''s very important. "


    Guoguo is still very clever. Although she is reluctant, she still let Zhang Ma lead her to the yard.


    "Mom, will you play hide and seek with me later?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan looks at her little figure and disappears. Then he sits beside Luo xiaorou and hesitates to open his mouth. "Mom, I I want to talk to you. "


    "Here, have a drink of the juice first. Mama Zhang just squeezed it." Luo xiaorou puts a glass of juice in front of her.

 Chapter 276

    he picked up the juice and drank it quietly. After drinking, I didn''t put it down. I put the cup in my hand and rubbed the frosted glass with my thumb.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I It''s about me drinking Chinese medicine all the time. I heard that drugs may cause fetal malformations. I''m very upset, so I want to talk to you. Mom, do you really think it will have an impact? "


    This problem tormented Xiang Nuan all afternoon. In fact, it also bothered Luo xiaorou all afternoon, but Xiang Nuan didn''t know it.


    Luo xiaorou looks at Xiang Nuan, nervous and helpless. She wants to say something for several times. She also wants to tell Xiang Nuan that the child will be OK, but she has no ability.


    "Xiang Nuan, I can''t answer this question. Strictly speaking, no one can answer. This child came so suddenly that we didn''t have any preparation. You have been drinking Chinese medicine all this time, and you also had a chest X-ray this morning. Both of these are very likely to lead to fetal malformations. "


    "Chest X-ray?" Yell at the warm and sharp voice, and think of the reminder that "if you are pregnant or may be pregnant, please tell the doctor" outside the chest X-ray examination room. She used to see that tip every time she went for a physical examination, but she didn''t notice it this morning!


    What''s fatal is that the doctor didn''t remind her that she must have known that she was not pregnant since she came to donate bone marrow on her own initiative.


    What the hell!


    Xiang Nuan especially wants to scold others, but he thinks about it. It seems that he is the only one who can scold himself.


    "Drugs and radiation are all things that may cause fetal malformations. Of course, this is not absolute. It''s just If, unfortunately, deformities are detected after a few months, especially severe ones, the child may still have to give up. Or, when the child is born, it will be a lifetime. These are all things we need to consider. Of course, it is also possible that none of this will happen. The child will be born healthy and grow up safely. What kind of result is it? No one can write us a ticket. Do you understand? "


    "What should I do? What am I going to do? " He leaned into the sofa and buried his face in his palm. He wanted to cry.


    Pregnancy should be a great thing. Why does it become so complicated and tangled with her?


    Luo xiaorou reaches over xiangnuan''s shoulder, presses her face between her neck and shakes it gently, like coaxing a child.


    Xiang Nuan''s tears, which he could not hold back, came out surging.


    "Xiang Nuan, the child is in your stomach and connected with your blood. It''s up to you to decide what to do. No matter what kind of decision you make, we will support you and accompany you. No matter what problems we encounter in the future, we can face and solve them together. But we can''t make a decision for you, and we can''t bear it for you, do you understand? "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer, but buried her face in her neck and silently absorbed her strength.


    Luo xiaorou also knows that it''s useless to talk more at this time, so she holds her in silence and slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Mom, if I mean, if, if I insist on giving birth to this child, but he may really have some defects in the future, will you blame me? "


    "Of course not. It''s instinct for mothers to protect their children. If you give up very calmly and decisively, it makes me feel terrible. "


    Yes, maternal love is an instinct.


    Xiang Nuan sniffed, sat up straight, wiped his tears and laughed. "Thank you, mom. I know what to do."


    "That''s good. Just think about it." Luo xiaorou touched Xiang''s warm hair and felt that these things were too difficult for the child today.


    Xiang Nuan smiles again, leans back to her shoulder and is silent for a while. Then he says, "Mom, Yang Zijun will wait for another suitable bone marrow source, right?"


    Luo xiaorou knows that she feels guilty for Yang Zijun. What else can she say at this time? Naturally, she should. "Yes."


    "Well, that''s good."


    But Xiang Wenhe and Luo xiaorou all know that this question is the same as whether the fetus in the abdomen will have deformity, which is a difficult problem that no one can answer. Only at that point can we know the result. This process is doomed to suffering, and the result may not be satisfactory.


    Before long, Mu Gaofeng came back.


    Zhang Ma quickly gives the fruit to Xiang Nuan Luo xiaorou and runs into the kitchen to get busy.


    Guoguo is just curious about his younger brother. He reaches out to touch his warm stomach and mutters incessantly, as if he has found a new baby.


    Xiang Nuan accompanies her children to talk and talk, and at the same time, he has to prevent the little guy from lifting her clothes. My father-in-law is on the side. It would be too embarrassing if his clothes were lifted to show his white belly.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan played with Guoguo for a while, then went back to the bedroom with his mobile phone. She is not in a hurry to take a bath, but nests in the sofa and continues to look up information on the Internet.There are many contents related to this on the Internet, and there are three views: the first is very close to the doctor''s view that drugs and radiation may cause deformity, but it is not absolute. If you want to keep the child, you should pay attention to cooperate with the prenatal examination; the second is that the child must be deformed and must give up; the third is that combined with the examples around, someone has taken teratogenic drugs You may have been exposed to some drugs or radioactive elements, but the baby was born healthy.


    To warm word by word, but the more you see, the more upset and irritable. What she wants is the third point of view, but she clearly knows that the first point of view is the most objective!


    After checking for more than an hour, Xiang Nuan was dizzy when he looked at the screen of his mobile phone, but he still made no progress. He finally lost his mobile phone and screamed twice. Then he hugged the pillow beside him and buried his face deeply.


    The phone rings.


    It''s Li Xiaomin.


    To warm through the phone, feebly "hello" a.


    "Did you see Dr. ye this afternoon? What did he say? "


    "He said a lot, but it was the same as not saying it. Xiaomin, I feel like I''m going crazy. No, maybe I''m crazy. "


    "Don''t scare me! Xiang Nuan, you can''t think of anything in your present state, so don''t think about it alone. Take a shower and have a good sleep. "


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    Put down the mobile phone, to warm nest in the sofa for a long time, and then get up to take a bath. She had just taken her pajamas, and before she stepped into the bathroom, the door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Xiang Nuan thought it was her mother-in-law, so she put down her clothes and quickly welcomed her.


    The wooden door was pushed directly from the outside.


    See the familiar figure, to warm suddenly stare big eyes, and then the eyes float on a thick layer of water vapor, eyes will fall down.


    "You, how did you come back?"


    She wanted to laugh, but I don''t know how, tears fell first.


    Muye''s big hand stuck to the back of her head, and his arm pulled in. He hooked her up and pressed her firmly on his chest, as if to embed her into his body and become a part of himself.


    Xiang Nuan grabs his clothes, leans on the familiar arms, sniffs the familiar breath, and tears surge more.

 Chapter 277

    one day today, my mood was like a roller coaster. Xiang Nuan was really tortured. Now I see Muye, it''s really full of grievances.


    Since Muye came back at this time, she knew everything. She also knew that today was a hard day for her. She had accumulated so many emotions. It was better for her to cry and vent.


    Fortunately, Xiang Nuan didn''t cry for a long time. After venting, he calmed down. He raised his head and asked, "how did you come back? Isn''t it time for vacation yet? "


    Some things, Muye is not easy to tell her in detail, just vaguely joked: "anyway, it is not to escape back."


    A man like him would rather lose his life than be a deserter.


    He smiles warmly and kisses him on the chin. Then he hugs his waist contentedly and embeds himself in his arms.


    Muye bowed his head and kissed her forehead. When they meet again after parting, it''s rare that they don''t burn like usual.


    "Well, don''t you ask me why I cried just now?" After a long time, to warm up face, some embarrassed to ask.


    Muye raised her eyebrows and locked her smiling lips with her deep eyes. "Don''t you think I do?"


    He chuckled at Nuan and poked him on the waist twice. "Narcissism! Shame on you


    "Don''t you love me like that?"


    He squinted at warm. "Cut! Who loves you? Don''t be narcissistic


    Muye did not retort, just looked at her, with a kind of eyes that could easily make a woman blush and beat her heart to resist powerlessness, with evil spirit and firm determination.


    Xiang Nuan was able to bear it at first, but soon his heart beat so fast that he had to jump out of his body. He was also thirsty and blushed, and he was defeated completely.


    Man seduces people!


    Muye laughs and moves her big hand from her waist to the back of her head. With a little support, she raises her face and has to meet his next warm and domineering kiss.


    Although I met him not long ago, the time was too short. It was still a long time for me to get married. This kiss was naturally a lightning strike.


    Finally, he pushed Muye away from Nuan first, panting and telling him: "no way. I, I''m pregnant


    Muye brought her back and gave her a kiss on her pretty red lips. "I know. I won''t mess with it."


    He wants it, right, but he''s not a beast.


    "Why? How did you know that? Oh, I see. Mom told you that


    Muye did not give a clear answer, vaguely took the question to her, and his thumb always fondly rubbed her cheek and lips. The skin under the finger belly is tender and smooth, which makes people desire. "Do you feel bad?"


    Xiang Nuan is a little disappointed. He always feels that his reaction is too calm. But on second thought, maybe he was already excited downstairs. What''s more, like gonggongmu Gaofeng, he is a man who has flowers in his heart and can''t grow. Can she expect to see him excited like a fool?


    "No. Just pregnant, even if there is a reaction will not be so fast. But it''s better to pray that I won''t react. Like Xiaomin, it''s too painful. "


    Although for the sake of her children, a mother is happy to suffer again, it''s better to be able to spend the day of pregnancy in October comfortably. After all, she is not a masochist.


    "Well."


    "By the way, have you had dinner? If not, I''ll go downstairs and give you some. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve had it. Don''t you want to take a bath? Together. "


    Xiang Nuan has not yet expressed his opinion, but he has already picked him up and carried him into the bathroom.


    Because it''s not convenient to do happy things, two people didn''t use the bathtub, so as not to brush the gun for a while, and finally they can''t find a happy end for themselves.


    Fresh and fresh, Muye went back to bed and took a hair dryer to dry his hair.


    When he put down the hair dryer and went back to bed, he immediately nestled in his arms and held it tightly, just like he was afraid that he would suddenly run away.


    Before meeting Xiang Nuan, Muye''s ideal wife is a woman who is relatively independent and can lead a wonderful life on her own. But since he had Xiang Nuan, he was more and more attached to the feeling that Xiang Nuan was playing coquetry in his arms. No wonder someone said that before that person appeared, all your fantasies were clouds.


    "Well, did mom tell you that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That is I''ve been drinking traditional Chinese medicine these days, and I also had a chest X-ray this morning. These two things are likely to lead to Fetus Deformity... "


    Although it''s only an objective statement, Xiang Nuan is still very reluctant to say those two words personally, as if as long as he doesn''t mention them, the bad result can be avoided.


    Muye thought that she was pondering about it all by herself, suffering from a mother''s torment alone, and she didn''t know how she came over this half day. She only tightened her arms and lowered her head to kiss her one after another, as if to kiss away the pain in her heart and to give her some strength."I already know."


    Xiang Nuan was silent for a long time before he gave a dull answer and asked: "that What do you think? "


    "Look at me. Baby, look up and look at me


    Slowly raise your head to the warm.


    Muye put his hands on her cheek and fixed her in this position. Then he lowered his head and his forehead stuck to hers.


    "I''m sorry."


    This opening made Xiang Nuan stunned. Why are you apologizing? It''s not your fault. "No, I --"


    "listen to me first."


    To warm mouth staring at him, and then swallow saliva, will also swallow back to the mouth. The heart beat slightly disordered, because she read the deep heartache in Mu Ye''s eyes. She has been in a panic for most of the day. Maybe what she needs is such a heartache rather than endless consolation.


    Water vapor is like conscious, trying to gather in the eyes. In a moment, it has covered a thick layer. If the shallow eye socket can''t hold, it seeps out from the corner of the eye, shining like a star under the lamp.


    Muye''s thumb flicked, but the corner of his eye became more and more moist. He was too busy. He simply lowered his head and gave her a kiss at the corners of her eyes. Then he looked at her deeply and opened his mouth with a little difficulty.


    "Anyway, as your man, I can''t blame you for having children without any preparation. Xiang Nuan, I didn''t protect you well. "


    There was a deep remorse in his voice.


    Xiang Nuan heard it.


    No! That''s not the truth! It''s not your fault.


    Xiang Nuan tried to shake his head, but he fixed his head and could only shake it a few times. Tears fall faster, fall more, in the blink of an eye wet half a face.

 Chapter 278

    "you don''t have to exonerate me. I can''t understand it more clearly."


    Even if she is fully prepared, she is pregnant as scheduled, he is also doomed not to accompany her, is doomed to treat her badly. But now, it''s unforgivable that he put her in such a terrible situation.


    Muye''s two thumbs crossed her two eyeground, and wiped her tears.


    "That''s it. There''s no point in saying anything. I have known about Chinese medicine and chest X-ray, and I have consulted authoritative doctors. Drugs and radiation may cause fetal malformations, but not absolutely. If you want to keep the child, we''ll take good care of the body and have a prenatal examination. Even if there is any problem in the future, as long as it is not a fatal defect, we can give birth to it. Even if I dare not protect the glory and wealth of Muye''s children for a lifetime, it''s always OK to let him live a stable life. "


    Nodded to warm heavily, with tears smile, smile like a full fool.


    It''s not the answer she wanted, but it''s better and more reassuring.


    Xiang Nuan remembers that when he was just together, he once said something like "I will be your strongest backing". In fact, he has always been her strongest supporter. He never easily promised anything, but he never broke his promise.


    "What if, what if he''s a fool? You Would you like him, too? "


    "That''s also my child of Muye. Why don''t I? What''s more, it''s good to be happy in the world. What''s the relationship between being a genius or a fool in other people''s eyes? Anyway, we will protect him for the rest of his life. "


    Yes, as long as they are willing to love him with all they have, why worry so much? It''s good to be alive and happy. Why should we care what others think?


    "Well!" He nodded heavily to Nuan again, and his tears fell more fiercely, but he cried out loudly, "officer mu, I love you! I really love you


    Muye smiles, kisses her face flushed with excitement, blinks his eyes and says, "thank you, your majesty."


    He chuckled at him, put his arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    At this moment, she was torn apart by Muye''s hands. She could not gather together, nor could she be connected into a piece, and then completely covered.


    Sunlight poured down from the torn place, like melting snow, melting the remaining haze, until the sky was still sunny.


    Muye wiped her tears and saw that the haze under her eyes was all over the place, so she was in a better mood. "Cry and laugh, are you stupid?"


    "Silly. But what does it matter? You think I''m fine. Or do you think I''m stupid? "


    Muye patted her buttocks gently and scolded "little villain" with a smile, but he didn''t answer the question that it was plain nonsense.


    Xiang Nuan certainly does not need his answer, because the answer is already in her heart.


    "I''ll get a towel to wipe your face, or it will swell up tomorrow."


    To warm hum two, reluctantly release hands, let him get up.


    Muye twisted a hot towel, carefully dried her tears, and also helped her to simply apply on her eyes, so as not to swell up tomorrow.


    Xiang Nuan lies on the bed and enjoys his service. Because the problem that deeply bothers her is solved temporarily, she is very relaxed. People in nervous tension, suddenly relax down, often feel very tired, want to enter deep sleep. So by the end of Muye''s eye application service, she was almost asleep.


    Muye knew that she had been tossing about all day. I was afraid that she was exhausted, so he didn''t have the heart to disturb her any more. He collected the towel to dry it. Just about to leave, I found that my trouser leg was caught.


    To warm half squint eyes, a pair of strong support did not fall asleep, voice also contains fuzzy. "Don''t go! You sleep with me


    "I''m just going to hang the towel."


    Xiang Nuan just let go, but he still refused to close his eyes. He just looked at him until he came back to bed.


    Muye leaned against the head of the bed, then put the man in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "Go to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan automatically adjusts a most comfortable position, sniffs the familiar taste, and allows consciousness to slowly pull away from the body until darkness strikes.


    Muye lay motionless for more than ten minutes. After confirming that he was sleeping soundly, he carefully put the man back into the bed and gave her a pillow to hold.


    Xiang Nuan seems to be aware that what he is holding is not his familiar body. He moves restlessly, vaguely with the rhythm of waking up.


    Muye put his hand on her back and patted her a few times. She gradually calmed down and continued to sleep. He slightly opened a little quilt, palm stick to warm abdomen. It''s as flat as ever. I can''t see that a little life has been born there. But when he thought of the blood he shared with Xiang Nuan, his mood suddenly became very delicate and indescribable.Maybe that''s the wonder of life itself.


    Muye took back his hand, stretched the quilt, touched his warm face, and then left the bedroom quietly.


    Downstairs, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are still awake.


    Seeing her son coming down the stairs, Luo xiaorou asked, "did Xiang Nuan sleep? Did you cry? "


    Muye nodded.


    Luo xiaorou is very helpless for her son''s obvious lazy behavior of answering two questions with one action, but she is not in the mood to talk about him at the moment. "I specially talked with your aunt Xu that the probability of fetal malformation will be higher with drugs and radiation."


    "Mom, there''s no need to talk about that. Xiang Nuan wants the child, so stay. Follow the doctor''s instructions for the prenatal examination. But I''m not at home all the year round, so I''ll have to work hard in this respect, and you''ll have to eat more snacks. "


    Luo xiaorou glared at him discontentedly. "Why don''t you say that? Xiang wenhuai is the great grandson of my herdsman. Of course, I will take good care of her. "


    Muye picked up his eyebrows, picked up his cigarette and lighter.


    "It''s just that when we have a teratogenic test, the month of the fetus is relatively large, and once there is a problem If you give up at that time, it will be more difficult to accept Xiang Nuan. Or if there is no problem during the inspection, but the child is born with serious defects, what should we do then? Yes, our herdsmen can''t afford to raise a child, but raising a child is not as simple as a meal. We have to be responsible for him! You look at those cerebral palsy children on TV. They can''t live a normal life all their lives. They suffer from other people''s strange eyes all their lives. They suffer from their own pain, and their families suffer as well. "


    Muye squinted and slowly puffed out a smoke ring. "Mom, I understand what you said, but the child is in a warm stomach. We can''t ask her to give up just because we are rational and calm enough. After all, this is not a dead end."


    None of them can be sure that the child must be a deformed child. Why should they give up the qualification of being a mother? In addition to the woman who gave birth to her own life, other people are suspected of standing and talking without backache. Even the father is no exception!


    Luo xiaorou was speechless. After a long silence, she sighed heavily.


    "Well, let''s do it as Muye said." Mu Gaofeng finally spoke.

 Chapter 279

    Xiang Nuan has a dream and suddenly wakes up from the dream. It was dark in the room, but she had just woken up from her sleep. By the faint light outside, she could see the scene clearly.


    There was no one around, and in his arms was Muye''s pillow.


    Xiang Nuan was about to get up and look for someone when he suddenly heard the voice of Muye from the balcony. It was not very loud, but he could still hear it clearly in the quiet night. She stood still and listened like a cat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can save her, it''s OK to kill me. But I can''t force you to give up the baby No, I''m not qualified to... "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know who he is chatting with, but he knows that "if she can save her", it must be Yang Zijun.


    Six years ago, Yang Zijun was not afraid of death in order to save Muye.


    Six years later, Muye can also save Yang Zijun even regardless of his life.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly has a feeling that he is a third party, and has a knife inserted between a couple of lovers who are willing to sacrifice their lives.


    Is it true that she just picked up a leak in the blank of these six years?


    Is it true that Muye once said that he loved her, just to make her happy?


    Xiang Nuan was in a state of confusion for a moment, and her mind was buzzing like a nest of bees, so that she didn''t hear what was said behind Muye.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion, or whether it''s caused by her emotional excitement. Xiang Nuan feels some dull pain in her stomach, but she can''t tell anything from it carefully. She put her hand on her abdomen and slowly curled up.


    Probably because it was too late, Muye came in soon after chatting.


    Until he came to the bedside, Xiang Nuan realized that he had come in. It was too late to close his eyes and pretend to sleep.


    "Why did you wake up all of a sudden?"


    To warm stretched a stretch, deliberately issued two confused hum, muttered: "I''m a little thirsty."


    "Lie down and I''ll get you some water."


    "Well."


    Muye poured water and helped her to drink. "Keep sleeping, or go to the bathroom?"


    "Don''t go to the bathroom. Haven''t you been sleeping? "


    "I''m going to sleep." Muye put the water cup on the table and went to bed quickly.


    Although the mood is still in a mess, Xiang Nuan still spontaneously nests in his arms, looking for a posture that makes him feel most at ease.


    Muye also clings to her and holds her in her arms like a baby, protecting her tightly. "Go to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan just had a flurry of thoughts. In fact, he was sleepy and ran away without a trace, but he responded obediently. It''s just that she can''t sleep. It''s hard for her to stay still, but she doesn''t dare to move.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Muye felt her body a little stiff. "What do you think?"


    "I I just had a nightmare. "


    "What did you dream of?"


    Open your eyes to warm, looking at the chest close at hand, silent for a long time. "I dreamt that your comrade in arms, commander Yang I went for a physical examination this morning to donate bone marrow, but I found that I was pregnant and I couldn''t donate bone marrow to her. I feel very sorry for her... "


    "You like to think, little fool." Muye rubbed her long hair hard, but she was helpless and distressed. "You''re not sorry. Bone marrow donation is spontaneous and voluntary, there is no obligation or responsibility, and naturally there is no problem of who is sorry. What''s more, you are in a special situation. "


    "But I gave her hope, and at last I pinched it."


    When I was at home, I experienced the feeling of being given hope, but in the end I only got the feeling of despair. It''s too bad.


    "That''s for a reason. Besides, you look down on Yang Zijun. Her hope has always been in her own, others can not give, also can not extinguish. You, don''t think about it. "


    He gave a warm "MMM" and buried his face in his chest. Yes, a heroine like Yang Zijun can''t compare her heart, nature and will with ordinary people? She is a woman who is not afraid of death, otherwise how dare she give up her life for the sake of Muye?


    "The bone marrow source is still in the process of searching. Maybe we can find a match soon. As for you, the most important task now is to relax and take good care of your body. Don''t worry about anything else. Do you understand? "


    "Yes. But now I don''t want to sleep at all. What should I do? Why don''t we get up and watch a movie? " Xiang Nuan felt that this method was feasible and struggled to get up.


    Muye pressed her back and clasped her in his arms. "No. It''s a break time. You can''t stay up late. You close your eyes and I''ll tell you a story. "


    Well, this one is also good.


    Muye''s story is not very interesting, because he has told all the interesting parts before. But Xiang Nuan likes to listen to his voice, and sleepiness comes up.


    When he woke up the next day, Xiang Nuan was lazy and didn''t want to go to work at all. But she has always been a dedicated good employee, so she struggled to get up.When Muye pushed the door in, he saw her sitting on the edge of the bed. She looked like an ignorant child, unspeakable and lovely. His heart softened at once, and his steps were much faster.


    Xiang Nuan still raised his head vaguely. Seeing his familiar face, his smile suddenly bloomed like a flower, unspeakably brilliant.


    "Did you sleep well?" Muye bent down to kiss her face.


    Xiang Nuan took the opportunity to put his arms around his neck and rubbed his face. "I thought you were sneaking away again."


    Muye flicked her forehead, took the thermos cup from the table and opened the lid.


    Xiang Nuan took a few drinks from his hand, and immediately felt that his throat was much more comfortable, his eyes narrowed, and even subconsciously rubbed against Muye.


    Muye looked at her in tears and laughter. "How can it be like a cat?"


    Xiang Nuan giggled and said, "I don''t want to go to work all of a sudden. What should I do?"


    "Then quit and have a good rest at home. Your husband will support you."


    "Then I really went to ask the director to resign later?"


    "Do you want me to write your resignation?"


    Xiang Nuan laughs and rolls in his arms. "Well, how are you going to write it? The world is so big, I want to have a look? "


    Muye showed a look of disgust, it seems that this reason has been out of the way.


    "Just write: I''m going to resign. Don''t ask me why. Yes, a woman with a husband is so willful. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Almost smile at Nuan.


    If you really submit such a resignation letter, the director will be mad. By the way, maybe she will be the next one who will be popular on the Internet because of her resignation letter!


    Muye waited for her to laugh enough and rubbed her stomach for her. "Well, get up and wash your face and eat."


    "You take me to the bathroom."


    "Yes, your majesty. Do you need me to brush your teeth and wash your face? "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing, but he still pushed him out of the bathroom. Before brushing her teeth and washing her face, she has to solve her physiological problems. Although she is already husband and wife, she is not in the habit of being observed at this time. The habit of going to the toilet with the door open is definitely not acceptable to her.


    Maybe I just laughed too much and felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach. But when she took off her trousers, the smile on her face and the color of her blood faded away.


    This Is this blood?

 Chapter 280

    it''s not fresh blood, it''s like dark red after blood coagulation, and it''s not much


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t be sure for a while, but he was still scared. He solved his physiological problems and simply washed his face and ran out. "Mr. shepherd! Chief Shepherd


    Listen to her voice, with panic, Muye quickly stepped in from the balcony. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your stomach? "


    Xiang Nuan grabbed his clothes, his face turned white and his lips trembled. "I, I seem to be bleeding, do you think it will --"


    "you change your clothes, let''s go to the hospital immediately." Muye interrupts her directly and interrupts her wishful thinking by the way.


    In addition to drugs and radiation may lead to fetal malformations, but also may lead to abortion.


    Muye is clear about this. But what is the specific situation, or to go to the hospital to find out, random guess does not make sense.


    Although Xiang Nuan was interrupted, he found the backbone in an instant, took the clothes handed over by Mu ye, changed them quickly, and then followed him all the way out of the house.


    After the living room, Luo xiaorou saw them go out with a worried look on their face, and asked: "what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    "Xiang Nuan feels a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    What? Luo xiaorou put the cup in her hand and stood up immediately. "I''ll go with you."


    "No, just stay at home and I''ll take her."


    "Then go to your aunt Xu. I talked to her last night. She has work today. I''ll call her right away and ask her to make arrangements for you. You can just go there. "


    "All right."


    Having acquaintances is easy to handle, and the obstetrics and Gynecology level of Ruixin hospital is quite good.


    Out of the door, Muye took xiangnuan in his arms and walked quickly.


    After driving for a long distance, Xiang Nuan remembered to call the director to ask for leave. Maybe she asked for leave too often recently, and the director was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Why don''t I quit? Always ask for leave, even if the director has no opinion, I feel very embarrassed. "


    "Then leave. You haven''t had a good rest since you worked. Take this opportunity to have a rest. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Mr. shepherd, you have a serious problem with the short guard? The most enviable thing about teachers is that they have two long holidays a year. They can have enough rest and then fight again.


    "Mr. mu, your words will make the majority of office workers want to beat you. I have winter and summer vacation every year, OK? I haven''t had a good rest. What''s the name of other office workers? "


    Muye face a Su, deep voice way: "don''t bite words, understand spirit."


    Xiang Nuan felt that he was like an officer lecturing soldiers. He was a little cute with a straight face, so he bit his lip and laughed more happily.


    Muye waited for her to laugh enough before continuing the topic. "I mean it. I don''t mean that you have to be a housewife, but occasionally you can be willful and let yourself take a year and a half off. When you want to go to work, you can continue at any time. "


    "I know." Nodding to the warm, I suddenly remembered the reason for resigning that I said last night. "After a while, I''ll go to the head of the garden and tell her I''m quitting. The woman with her husband is so willful!"


    With that, she laughed and even shed tears from the corner of her eyes. She just laughed enough. Xiang Nuan felt some pain in her abdomen. If she didn''t pay attention, she would easily think it was an illusion. But now she can be sure that the pain is real.


    Muye immediately found her expression change. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiang Nuan didn''t want him to worry. He laughed and turned the topic to another place.


    To the hospital, Xu Lu has been waiting for them. After hearing Xiang Nuan''s statement, she frowned slightly. "You may have threatened miscarriage."


    Xiang Nuan actually had a bit of a premonition, but after listening to the doctor''s confirmation, she still felt like a bolt from the blue, and her body immediately shook.


    Muye stretched out his hand and took her waist. "Aunt Xu, what are we going to do now?"


    "I immediately had her hospitalized. This kind of situation is very normal, most of them can be saved in the end, so don''t think too much about it. Especially Xiang Nuan, you must be relieved, you know? "


    "Well, I will."


    With Xu Lu''s help, the matter of hospitalization becomes very simple, and there will be no shortage of beds.


    Soon Xiang Nuan was admitted to the senior ward, and the doctor gave her a fetus protection injection.


    When the doctor left, Muye sat down beside the bed and grasped xiangnuan''s small and soft hand in his palm. "Tired? If you are tired, sleep for a while. I''m here waiting for you. I''m not going anywhere. "


    "No, you can talk with me."


    In the afternoon, when Li Xiaomin learned that Xiang Nuan was hospitalized, he rushed over with a big stomach.Zheng Kui ran behind her in fear that she would knock herself. "Xiaomin, slow down!"


    It''s a poor uncle with broken heart.


    Xiang Nuan watched them enter the ward one by one, and unconsciously show their love and happiness. He couldn''t help but smile. "I said, honey, you can still be as light as a swallow with such a big watermelon. How do you practice? Give me some tips. "


    "Exclusive secret recipe, please don''t pass it on!" Li Xiaomin cooperatively takes on an enigmatic look. Unfortunately, her high abdomen makes her look like a chivalrous woman. Instead, she is a cute and stupid teaser.


    Xiang Nuan smiles and leans closer to her. He also uses his fingers to pick her waist and blinks his eyes. "Not with us?"


    "No way!"


    Muye saw that the two women had a good chat. Xiangnuan was obviously in a better mood, so he simply gave up the space to them and asked Zheng Kui to smoke downstairs.


    Li Xiaomin took away his playful smile and reached for his warm stomach. "How do you feel? Will it hurt? "


    "A little bit. It''s just May miscarry.... " Xiang Nuan tried to smile, but his eyes were wet. First, she was worried that the child would be deformed, and now it''s threatened abortion. Her heart is just like being fried in an oil pan, which can''t be described.


    "It''s just possible, not necessarily. You have to be happy, the baby knows you love him so much, he is reluctant to leave you. We have to trust him, right? "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xiang Nuan smiles and suddenly says, "I''m going to quit. My pastor said that he would support me and let me have a rest for a year and a half. When would you like to go to work. If you want to be a rice bug all your life, it''s no problem at all. "


    "I''ll strangle you!" Li Xiaomin jumped on her and grabbed her by the neck. "Even if you marry a rich man, you''ll have to marry me if you don''t have to. You''re deliberately not leaving me a way to live!"


    "Didn''t you give me a way to live when you showed your love?"


    To warm smile open her hand, and then scratched her waist, no matter dare not too much, afraid of scared her baby pimple in the stomach.


    "Well, then we''re even."


    To warm smile, the next second but a frown, feel abdominal pain suddenly. She had no time to distinguish clearly, where it was difficult to speak, a stream of heat came out, and her face turned white.


    Li Xiaomin was originally smiling. Seeing her like this, she also lost her face. "What''s the matter? Is it a stomachache? I''ll call the doctor at once


    Li Xiaomin quickly stood up, holding his stomach in both hands, and ran to the door of the ward in a hurry.


    To warm anxious reminder: "call bell! There''s a call ring


    "Ah? Oh Li Xiaomin suddenly stopped. As a result, the momentum was too strong and his body began to shake.

 Chapter 281

    "be careful!"


    To warm scream, a lift quilt on a bone out of bed. When I got out of bed, I didn''t know how my leg was soft, so I almost knelt down there, and I had to help the edge of the bed in time.


    Over there, Li Xiaomin shakes twice and stabilizes himself. He is just so scared that his face turns white and his heart beats wildly. He raises his hand and pats his chest several times before taking a breath.


    The two women looked up at each other and laughed. Is this a combination of difficulties? Standing up to warm, the heat flow between her legs seemed to be more and more, which made her afraid to move for a moment.


    After Li Xiaomin''s reaction, he quickly went back to the bed and helped xiangnuan lie down. "Don''t move. I''ll ring the bell right away. The doctor will be here soon. "


    hospitals naturally attach great importance to VIP patients in high-level wards.


    When the call bell was pressed, the medical staff appeared in less than a minute.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I just had a sharp pain in my stomach, and it seemed to bleed again. "


    the doctor checked Xiang Nuan, but he really turned red again, and the amount was not small.


    Xiang Nuan saw the color of blood, and his face turned pale again. "Doctor, can I and my children survive? Doctor, you can keep him for me, no matter how much money you want. Please keep him for me! "


    Speaking of the back, her voice has brought a cry.


    Xiang Nuan can''t remember where he once saw a sentence, which probably said: the child is in the mother''s stomach, and no one knows the child''s situation better than the mother. Sometimes, a mother''s feelings are more accurate than a doctor''s diagnosis.


    At this moment, Xiang Nuan fully understood this sentence, because her heart was seized by a huge fear. She could feel the pain and reluctance of something important about to pass, which was so strong that she could not breathe.


    Maybe it''s called hunch, the sixth sense of a woman. Or, it''s a mother''s instinct to protect her children.


    "Calm down, we will try our best."


    Li Xiaomin walked out of the ward and anxiously dialed Zheng Kui''s number. "You quickly call Muye to come up. Something''s wrong with xiangnuan."


    It''s just a blink of an eye to hang up the phone. Muye has already appeared in front of her. "How about Xiang Nuan?"


    "I''ve got a stomachache. It''s red again. It''s not very good to see a doctor. "


    Not long after, the doctor confirmed this sentence, to warm the belly of the child is unable to hold. But do not have to do surgery, as long as the child spontaneous abortion, and then according to the specific circumstances to confirm whether to do curettage surgery.


    When the doctor announced the results, Xiang Nuan was very calm. He didn''t make a lot of noise or even shed tears. But the more so, the more worrying.


    "At this time, the patient needs the company and comfort of her family. You should enlighten her. She''s still so young. As long as she keeps fit, there will be children in the future. "


    The doctor said the same thing and left with the nurse.


    It''s a big event for patients. It''s very common for doctors. We can''t force them to spend more time and energy to say more comforting words.


    In a moment, the ward was quiet, a terrible silence.


    She is as calm as Mu Ye. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort Xiang Nuan, because she is so calm that people can''t do it easily.


    Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin are worried, but they dare not speak easily. Just carefully looking at xiangnuan together, I feel that her silence at the moment is so strange and terrible.


    Muye sits down on the edge of the bed and reaches for warmth, but she resists it.


    Xiang Nuan looked up at Mu ye, Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin, and even laughed. "Can you all go out? Will you leave me alone for a while? "


    "Daughter in law?"


    "I won''t do anything stupid, I just I want to be alone for a while, please


    She used the word "beg" for her man.


    Muye was heartbroken, gazed at her quietly, and then touched her face. "Well, I''ll be right outside."


    He led the way out of the ward.


    Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin followed him.


    The door closed, isolating all sight and sound.


    To warm slowly droop eyes, line of sight lax, no focus. The scallop teeth bit the red lips, and the tears fell on the quilt surface one by one, forming dark dots, and finally a whole piece of wet


    Outside the ward, two big men and a pregnant woman were silent. They didn''t seem to know what to do. It seemed that they could only wait so quietly.


    Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin couldn''t hear what was going on inside, so they were very anxious.


    Muye''s hearing and vision are all specially trained. He can hear the whimper of biting his lips. The low whimper, mixed with deep pain, was like a sharp arrow thrusting into the softest part of his heart.He took out a cigarette box from his pocket, smoked one and held it in the corner of his mouth. Then he took the lighter in his hand and repeatedly killed it, but he never lit the cigarette. Instead, he would simulate the action of smoking ring from time to time.


    Li Xiaomin''s stomach is very big. He is very heavy. It''s hard to stand like this.


    Zheng Kui helped her to sit down on the bench next to her, and let her lean on herself.


    Muye pulled out the smoke from his mouth and looked at them. "You go back first. I''ll be fine here."


    "Wait a little longer. I want to see her." Li Xiaomin is not at ease if he has not confirmed it with his own eyes.


    Muye nodded and said nothing more.


    The repressed sobs in the room had been intermittently heard like the despairing cry of some animal.


    Muye accidentally cut off a cigarette. He threw the broken limb into the dustbin, took out another one and held it in his mouth, and looked at the time.


    More than ten minutes later, Muye pulled the cigarette out of his mouth, threw it into the garbage can, and unscrewed the door of the ward.


    Whimper suddenly stopped, to warm head, casually wipe the tears on the face, know impossible but still want to eliminate the evidence. Looking up at the three pairs of worried eyes, she even squeezed out a smile, which was uglier than crying.


    "Don''t look at me like the sky is falling. I''m fine. I''m really fine. Xiaomin, go back quickly. I''m going to have a baby soon. Don''t run around with a big belly in the future. Uncle Zheng, take her back quickly. "


    "Honey, don''t do that." Li Xiaomin quickly walked to the bedside and grabbed Xiang Nuan''s hand, which was moist with tears. To warm up on the number suit and quilt also wet a lot, showing a different dark brown. "We are all your closest friends. You don''t have to smile."


    "I didn''t try to smile. I''m really OK. As a matter of fact, "Xiang Nuan sniffed and forced a smile with tears on his face. "In fact, it''s good. You see, yesterday I was still so tangled and suffering, now everything is settled, and I have nothing to think about. Really, I''m fine now. Go back quickly. "


    "But -"


    "Xiaomin." Zheng Kui grabs Li Xiaomin''s arm and pulls her to her feet. "Forget it, let Xiang Nuan have a good rest. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Li Xiaomin looked at Xiangnan and Muye, sighed, and finally left with Zheng Kui. The moment she closed the door, her tears fell.


    "This fool, she was so sad that she comforted us instead. What a fool! He''s so stupid


    Zheng Kui took her to his arms and gently stroked her back.


    "How can God be so cruel? Originally said that she could not give birth, scared her heart will not beat. After drinking the traditional Chinese medicine for more than half a year, I finally got pregnant, and the result is like this again. This, this is her life


    "Don''t think so much about it. They are still young, and there will be children."


    "You don''t understand! You men don''t understand! If the child is not in your stomach, you will not understand the feeling of blood connection, nor will you know how painful it is to lose it! You men, just standing and talking, don''t feel lumbago! "


    "Well, I don''t understand. I don''t feel lumbago when I stand and speak. I''m wrong." Zheng Kui knew that she was sad at the moment. She was totally indiscriminate and had to follow her words.


    Li Xiaomin glared at him and stepped forward with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 282

    when the door was closed, he blinked at the warm, raised his head, slowly focused his eyes on Muye''s face, and squeezed out the ugly smile. "I''m ok. I''m ok. I''m ok. I''m really..."


    Tears fell down, caught off guard, let her completely unprepared.


    In front of her friends, she can pretend to be strong, but in front of Muye, she can''t.


    Muye sat back on the edge of the bed again, took the man and pressed the wet face into his chest. His chest was soon wet with warm liquid, and the scope was expanding rapidly.


    But from the beginning to the end, Xiang Nuan didn''t cry a word, just quietly shed tears. Real pain, has never been able to use words to express.


    "Well, stop crying." Muye finally can''t help but dig out her face and tear a tissue to wipe her tears. She cried too long. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked pitifully. "Xiang Nuan, let''s stop crying."


    To warm open red eyes to see him, want to squeeze out a smile, but failed.


    "Drink some water first, and I''ll get you a towel to wipe your face." Muye put the cup in her hand and got up to wring the hot towel. Back to warm just put the cup on the bedside table, he reached out to hold her back, with a hot towel to her face. But cry swollen eyes, how to wipe it is impossible to let it return to the original. "Now listen to me. Don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep."


    "You stay with me." After crying, her voice was very hoarse.


    Muye hung the towel, locked the door, went to bed and held her in his arms.


    Xiang Nuan cried so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes and his head was dizzy, but he didn''t feel sleepy. In particular, there is heat pouring out from her legs from time to time, which clearly reminds her that this hard won child is running away from her body bit by bit, but she has no way to do anything.


    Watch a life disappear!


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Just wipe dry tears had to overflow trend, to warm quickly inhaled nose, will face buried in the chest of Mu ye, desperately deep breathing. Tears finally managed to control, but the feeling that her chest had been gouged out of a hole by something terrible was like a bone maggot pestering her, making her feel painful and out of breath.


    Muye''s hand has been moving up and down on her back, and her lips have been touching her forehead, quietly and gently soothing her inner pain.


    Neither of them spoke, the voice outside was blocked by the door, and a quiet world was circled in the ward.


    Xiang Nuan lies in Mu Ye''s arms and thinks wildly. Maybe he has let off steam. His tears are not rampant, but his eyes are always moist. Later, I was really tired physically and mentally, and my consciousness was gradually confused.


    Muye knew that she was asleep, but she kept the same posture all the time, because xiangnuan was very restless in her sleep, and occasionally she burst out a sob.


    Some of the pain, even in the dream is hard to forget.


    After Xiang Nuan finally fell asleep, Muye carefully put her back to the bed, and then carefully went to bed.


    Almost at this time, the door of the ward was knocked gently.


    Muye took three steps at the same time, quickly grasped the doorknob and unscrewed the door.


    The man outside is Luo xiaorou. She was obviously in a hurry, breathing a little.


    "How about Xiang Nuan?"


    Muye glanced at the man on the bed and gently closed the door. "I cried for a long time, and now I''m asleep."


    "Ah Luo xiaorou sighed heavily. "She wanted the child so much, but she didn''t keep it. She didn''t know how hard it was. But to be optimistic, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Instead of being so scared after ten months of gestation, she may still have to face a cruel ending in the end. Now she is free. Of course, let''s just talk about these words. We can''t talk about them with Xiang Nuan. "


    Muye didn''t answer, just took out a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, squinting to simulate the action of swallowing clouds.


    After all, it''s her own son. Luo xiaorou still knows him a little and knows that he doesn''t show anything on his face. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to feel better, so she patted him on the shoulder as a consolation.


    "I''m fine."


    Mother and son are chatting with each other outside the door, and suddenly a scream comes from the ward.


    When Muye pushed the door and rushed out, she sat up panting. Her eyes were lax. She knew it was a nightmare. "Xiang Nuan, it''s OK. I''m here."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t find Luo xiaorou''s existence. He lies in Mu Ye''s arms and starts to cry in a low voice. He talks about her dreams intermittently while crying.


    Xiang Nuan dreams of his own child, a little white and fat baby who looks like a very good shepherd. He is so cute and will smile at her. She wanted to hold him, but as soon as she reached out her hand, his lovely face suddenly turned into a ferocious face with bleeding seven orifices. She repeatedly asked why she didn''t save him


    "I''m not good, I didn''t protect him, I''m not good If I had been more careful and found him earlier, things would not have been like this. I am not a qualified mother... "She was immersed in her own world, repeating the words over and over again, like a magic barrier.


    Muye didn''t comfort her, just hugged her tightly.


    Luo xiaorou quietly watched for a while, finally could not help but sigh a long time, made a gesture to Muye to give up his position. "Let me have a word with her."


    Muye thought that women and women should have more resonance in this aspect, so he let go and stood up.


    "Mom?" Xiang Nuan found that her mother-in-law was coming at this time, and she was scared to wipe her tears.


    Luo xiaorou sits down in Mu Ye''s position and embraces Xiang Nuan instead of him.


    "Mom, keep warm for a while. I''ll buy her something to eat."


    "No, I don''t have an appetite."


    "You have to eat, too. Your body is empty now. You must make up for it. Muye, go and buy it now. "


    Muye closed the door and went out.


    Luo xiaorou reaches for her tears wet hair on her warm face, then takes care of her one by one, and dries her tears carefully. It''s like taking care of a baby who can''t take care of herself.


    Xiang Nuan can shed tears wantonly in front of Mu ye, but she doesn''t dare to do so in front of her mother-in-law, so she tries her best to control her emotions, so as not to make her cry tiresome.


    Luo xiaorou presses xiangnuan''s face on her shoulder and gently touches her back with her other hand. "Xiang Nuan, children and parents are all about fate. If fate is deep enough and fetters are deep enough, you may not be able to cut them off even with a knife. On the contrary, if the fate is not enough, a little wind and grass may not meet, even if they meet, one day they may suddenly lose. This kid, it''s too shallow with us. "


    Xiang Nuan wants to say "I know", but he can''t make a sound when he opens his mouth, only a whimper that can''t be suppressed. She was so frightened that she covered her nose and mouth and tried to destroy the sob.


    "I know that when I speak like this, I may feel that I don''t have a pain in my back when I stand and talk like this. You may feel empty when you listen to me. However, life is like this, we will meet the arrival of each life, and sooner or later we will see each life leave us. Especially after entering middle age, everyone has to face such a helpless fact. What can we do? We can only look at this life and death lightly and think more about the future, so that we can have the courage to continue to live


    "I know, Ma, I know." Xiang Nuan finally said this sentence, but he said it in tears.


    "Good boy." Luo xiaorou touched her head and let out a long breath. Looking far away, memories come. "Xiang Nuan, you must cheer up and take good care of yourself. At the beginning I was hit by those bad things. I didn''t take good care of myself and hurt my foundation. Later, I couldn''t give birth to half a boy and half a girl for your father. This is a lesson from the past. You can''t learn from me. If you want to cry, just have a good cry. After crying, we''ll be strong, OK? "


    Xiang Nuan nodded desperately in her shoulder socket, and her tears surged out, but she bit her lips to suppress the cry.


    "You don''t want him on purpose. I think he certainly knows that he will come back to be your child in the future. Let''s take good care of our health and wait for him to come back to be the children of the herdsman. At that time, we all spoil him, even more than Guoguo, and double our compensation for his wrongs... "


    Xiang Nuan suddenly grabbed her skirt and cried out, tearing her heart and lungs.


    Luo xiaorou was greatly relieved to hear the cry.


    Just cry.


    Just cry.

 Chapter 283

    since the child can''t be saved, Xiang Nuan doesn''t need to stay in the hospital. He can go home and have a good rest, just like taking a confinement.


    After completing the procedures, Muye picked xiangnuan up and walked out of the hospital in such a swagger.


    Luo xiaorou is with luggage behind, need to trot to barely keep up with the pace of his son. By the time she got to the car, she was running out of breath.


    Luo xiaorou sits in the back seat with Xiang Nuan, and embraces Xiang Nuan''s shoulder to let her lean on herself, because Xiang Nuan refuses to lie down.


    Xiang Nuan was so silently protected by her mother-in-law and husband that the severe pain in her heart seemed to ease a little. She was unfortunate and lucky, but in the end she was more fortunate.


    Therefore, the lost has been lost forever after all, can not let the people around her so sad for her.


    He forced to close his eyes, buried his face in her mother-in-law''s shoulder socket, took a deep breath, and then leaned against her. In the slight rocking of the car, she suddenly felt like lying in the cradle, suddenly I want to have a good sleep. Wake up and cheer up.


    Yes, that''s it.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my weak body, or if this hint works, Xiang Nuan actually fell asleep. It didn''t mean to wake up until the car stopped in the garage.


    Luo xiaorou didn''t wake her up, waiting for mu ye to take her out of the car carefully, then she moved half of her numb body and got out of the car with a stiff posture.


    "Mom! Mother Guoguo has come back from kindergarten. Seeing Muye holding xiangnuan, she excitedly shouts her mother and flies over like a gun bullet.


    Zhang''s mother is old, but she is seldom quick in eyes and hands. She is held by her. "Mom is not feeling well. Please don''t disturb her, OK?"


    "Is mom sick?" Guoguo immediately frowned, a pair of loving mother''s lovely appearance.


    Seeing that her heart would turn into water, mother Zhang gently touched her head. "Yes, mother is ill, so Guoguo should be good. You can''t make so much noise, you know?"


    Guoguo nodded his head hard, and his expression was very serious. "Did mom go to the doctor? When you are sick, you need to see a doctor, get an injection, take medicine... "


    I''m quite clear about the process.


    "Mom just came back from the hospital. The doctor gave my mother an injection. My mother was in pain, so she fell asleep. " It''s Luo xiaorou.


    Guoguo turned to look at it, called "grandma" loudly, and then rushed over.


    "Oh, my big baby!" Luo xiaorou holds her up and sniffs her body with milk fragrance in her arms. The bad mood of just losing another grandson is finally diluted.


    Guoguo put her arms around grandma''s neck and continued to mutter about her mother''s situation. Her expression changed with the content of the chat, which was very colorful and lovely.


    Luo xiaorou looks at her and thinks that with Guoguo, Xiang Nuan may be able to slow down earlier.


    In the room, Muye carefully put xiangnuan on the bed.


    It is estimated that the quilt does not have the temperature of the human body, and the pillow will wake up after a while. When I opened my eyes, my sight was still lax. It took a long time for me to focus together and finally fell on Mu Ye''s face. She tried to smile and whispered, "home? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "I''m not willing to see you sleeping well." Muye sat down on the edge of the bed and put her face on the palm of her hand. "Hungry?"


    He shakes his head to Nuan, grabs his wrist and rubs his face gently in his palm. The palm of his hand is full of calluses. It is estimated that it was honed by long-term sword and gun. It is hard and sharp. It hurts a little when rubbing it on his face, but it makes people feel warm and at ease.


    She''s just like a little pet. She likes to be coquettish and cute. She likes to rub people when she''s free Muye was rubbed by her, and her heart became softer and softer, and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    It was not until the hot liquid gushed out between his legs that xiangnuan''s eyes darkened. He released Muye''s hand and sat up on the bed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want water? "


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Muye took her into the bathroom. "Call me when you''re ready."


    If it was normal, Xiang Nuan would surely quarrel with him with a smile, but now she is not in the mood, just whispered.


    Muye closes the door.


    Xiang Nuan took off his trousers and replaced the sanitary napkin stained with blood. Tears seeped out unconsciously. The bright red liquid is not different from every month when I was a child, but it is the trace of life passing by When she thought about it, she felt distressed and couldn''t breathe.


    The bathroom door was knocked.


    "Daughter in law, are you ready?"


    Give your warm body a thrill. "Not yet, not yet."


    She quickly pulled the paper towel, wiped away her tears, put on her trousers and washed her face. In front of the mirror, until the eyes are not so red, just go out.


    "What time is it? Is Guoguo back from school? ""Five fifty-two."


    "Let''s go down. The little guy must be looking for us."


    Muye bent down to pick her up and put her back on the bed. "Don''t worry about the kids. All you have to do now is have a good rest. Lie down and I''ll go down and get you something to eat. "


    Xiang Nuan wants to say "I have no appetite", but he knows that he really wants to have a good meal at this time, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Guoguo came in with Muye, a small hand holding his trouser leg. It is estimated that she was told. She didn''t rush at xiangnuan excitedly as usual. Instead, she felt a little cautious and her little face was slightly wrinkled.


    "What happened to Guoguo? Didn''t you have a good time in kindergarten today? "


    "Happy." Guoguo lies on the edge of the bed, looking up at the warm.


    Xiang Nuan was seen by her as a heart as soft as cotton. She couldn''t help touching her fleshy face. "What''s the matter with Guoguo?"


    Guoguo didn''t answer. Instead, she kicked off her slippers and went to bed with a snort. She nestled up to xiangnuan.


    To warm stretch out an arm to embrace her fragrant soft small body, long ground vomited a breath.


    Guoguo rubbed her face and reached for her forehead. "Mom, are you sick? Mom is not afraid. If you touch it, you will soon feel better... "


    Usually when she is sick, people just coax her like this.


    "Mom doesn''t feel bad. Seeing Guoguo, mom doesn''t feel bad at all." Xiang Nuan hugged her more tightly, pulled the corners of her mouth to smile, but tears gushed out in an instant.


    Guoguo, my mother didn''t protect my brother. My mother lost him


    Xiang Nuan buries his face in Guoguo''s neck, trying to hide the fact that he is crying.


    Just, how can this little trick deceive Muye? But he didn''t say anything, and even turned out of the room, leaving the space for his mother and daughter.


    The door opened and closed.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but let out a little suppressed sob from the clenched lip, but the tears quickly wet the skin of the fruit.


    Guoguo, after all, is just a little baby. She still doesn''t understand her mother''s sadness. She just feels uncomfortable that she can''t move when she is held in her arms. She doesn''t feel wet in her neck. She can''t help wriggling.


    Xiang Nuan stealthily wiped away his tears and sucked his nose, which released Guoguo.


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    Squeeze out a smile to warm. "Mom didn''t cry. Guoguo was wrong."


    "No, mom''s eyes are red." Then she reached out her chubby little hand and touched the corner of her eyes. She said something deceptive, "Mom doesn''t cry. Guoguo loves you most."


    Xiang Nuan just stopped the tears, because her words suddenly flooded, almost did not cry. "Guoguo, I''m sorry, mom lost my brother..."


    A sob broke out of control.


    Guoguo blinked. She didn''t quite understand it, but she knew that "lost" meant missing. She reached out to warm wipe tears, mouth comfort: "mother does not cry, let''s go to the younger brother back, OK?"


    Xiang Nuan cried even more miserably, but desperately showed an ugly smile and said in a hoarse voice: "OK, let''s get him back together."


    The voice fell, and the oppressive sound of air extraction rang out.


    Guoguo pats xiangnuan''s back clumsily. "Mom doesn''t cry..."

 Chapter 284

    it takes at least a month to warm up your body, so you can''t go to the kindergarten. She was really embarrassed to ask for leave again, so she had to submit her resignation letter to the director.


    The head of the kindergarten asked her to stay, but seeing that she was resolute, she finally let them go, and told her that if she wanted to work in the future, she could continue to come to their kindergarten.


    "I will. Thank you for your care all these years. "


    Hang up the phone, to warm long breath. It''s good to take a long vacation for yourself.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Muye came in with soup. "Here, have some soup."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say anything. He grabbed the spoon and drank it one by one. She can''t get along with her body, and she doesn''t want to lose the qualification to be a mother.


    After drinking a cup of soup, Muye pulled a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth carefully. "Get some sleep."


    "I''ve been sleeping so long, where can I sleep? Would you like to talk with me for a while? Or show me a movie. "


    Muye turns on the TV and hands the remote control to xiangnuan.


    When the TV was on, there was a talk show on the channel just now. The subtitle beside it clearly said "leukemia". It turns out that today''s guest is a leukemia patient.


    Xiang Nuan is stunned and stares at the screen for a while. She suddenly looks at Mu Ye. "I seem to have done more than half of the inspection items that day, and I have done all the important ones. Later you go to the hospital and ask about the examination results. If there is no problem, you can donate bone marrow according to the previous plan. "


    If the child can''t be saved, at least another life can be saved.


    "Warm up!" Muye did not expect that she was like this, but she was still thinking about Yang Zijun''s illness.


    This fool!


    To warm smile. After saying that, she was in a better mood. "Come on, I''m fine. Go to the hospital to find out. It''s better to change the bone marrow as soon as possible rather than later


    Muye took her into his arms, and a kiss was heavily imprinted on her eyebrows and eyes, which did not loosen for a long time.


    "Thank you, Xiang Nuan."


    Most people are not willing to donate bone marrow to people other than relatives and friends, but when she just miscarried and was physically and mentally injured, she was willing to donate bone marrow to Yang Zijun.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu." Xiang Nuan tried to smile more easily, but his heart was sour and stuffy. Knowing that she is willing to continue donating bone marrow, he is so happy, which shows that Yang Zijun is still very important in his heart


    People say that the first love is the most unforgettable, and they are the people who have promised each other life and death. They must be more unforgettable.


    "Well, get down to business. I''m a little tired. I want to get some sleep


    Muye helped her lie down, tucked her in, and touched her face. "Go to sleep."


    He closed his eyes to Nuan obediently, and instinctively hugged Muye''s wrist and put his face into his palm. But he immediately realized that he was going out, so he quickly pushed away and turned over to lie on his side facing the wall.


    "Go out quickly, I''m really going to sleep. No noise


    Muye didn''t go out immediately. He stood by the bed and watched for a while. Then he went out quietly.


    Xiang Nuan made sure the door was closed, then slowly opened his eyes and lay flat. She knows her test results should be OK, but the bone marrow transplant may have to wait until she recovers.


    That day, the doctor said that after the bone marrow donation, people will be very weak, and then they will have to support for a period of time. It seems that I have to be with the bed like a patient.


    To warm show a smile, closed wet eyes.


    Muye went to the tumor hospital, did not see Yang Zijun, but directly found the attending doctor Huang Yaowen.


    Although Xiang Nuan didn''t finish all the examinations on that day, all the important items have been done. Combined with her previous physical examination report, it is basically certain that there will be no problem. But she is still too weak and needs to rest for some time before she can make a bone marrow donation.


    After learning about the situation, Muye went to the ward to see Yang Zijun.


    When Yang Zijun saw him, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, don''t you think you should be intoxicated with gentleness now? How can you come here for a walk when you have time?"


    Muye also picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer. He stretched his leg to hook the stool over a little, and then sat down boldly. "How are you feeling today?"


    "It''s good. You can eat, drink and be poor. You come just in time. They won''t let me go out. You accompany me downstairs. "


    Muye finally pulled the corner of his mouth and got up to get the wheelchair.


    "Don''t do that. I can go by myself." Yang Zijun will get out of bed as soon as he lifts the quilt.


    Muye did not try to persuade her, just stood there watching her get out of bed.


    Yang Zijun was very weak, his legs stood still, a little trembling, but his waist was as straight as a pine and cypress. Her face is still a light expression, as if she is a little sick to the hospital for two rounds, rather than a terrible incurable disease."Let''s go."


    Muye slowed down to match her rhythm, and walked along the long corridor, one step at a time, down the long stairs until she came downstairs.


    It''s a bit reluctant for Yang Zijun to walk like this, but her performance is too common. Except Muye, no one else can see any clue.


    Muye didn''t ask her whether she could do it or not, but quietly cooperated with her pace. They are the same kind of people, some words do not need to be said.


    Yang Zijun took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I can finally take a breath of fresh air. Cao, I''m going to become a human like disinfectant vaporizer. "


    Muye picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    Although this place is a garden, it''s just behind the hospital. The air is not much better. It''s just that the taste of the disinfectant is far away, and there is the fragrance of soil and trees. At least it feels much fresher.


    As Yang Zijun moved slowly, he went on walking and stopping, as if enjoying the feeling that he didn''t have to lie on the bed. "Why don''t you give a fart? Dumb? "


    "Say what?" Although they once fought side by side and had a very tacit understanding, neither of them was a talkative person, and they understood each other with a tacit understanding. So they were mostly silent, or they were poor, and there were very few serious conversations.


    Yang Zijun grinds his teeth and wants to kick him. But in view of their current situation, it''s a bit difficult to do this kind of thing, and finally let it go. "How''s your wife?"


    "It will take a while to recover." Muye took out his cigarette case and lighter and lit a cigarette. He was stopped just as he tried to carry it back.


    Yang Zijun also lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes and breathed skillfully.


    Muye looked at her and said nothing. She used to be like a woman, but she didn''t smoke. Muye never asked what she had experienced in the past six years, nor did she dare to ask. But there''s one thing that you don''t need to ask. I''m afraid she''s been treading on thin ice all the time in the past six years. She''s very nervous and depressed. If it wasn''t for determination, it would have been crazy.


    For a moment, both of them did not open their mouths, but breathed in silence. In the air, the pungent smell of nicotine quickly accumulated, but soon dissipated in the breeze.


    Suddenly, Yang Zijun bent his elbow and hit Muye''s arm. "Well, tell me about your wife. What kind of woman is she?"


    Muye looked at her, then turned back and looked far away. After a few breaths in silence, he whispered: "she calls Xiang Nuan, a completely different type from you. She is not as smart and capable as you, as straightforward and free as you, and as calm and firm as you She is a bit stupid. Strictly speaking, she is very stupid. She always wrongs herself for others She is very soft, like a cotton ball. She is very gentle and silly when she laughs It''s easy for her to be satisfied, to get a little bit as if she had the satisfaction of the whole world. Other people''s hurt to her, always forget the scar. But if others treat her a little bit better, she would like to repay each other with her heart and lungs In fact, she is very weak, but sometimes she is so strong that you can look at her with new eyes. In the face of real difficulties, she can give you unexpected energy When you look at her, especially when she laughs foolishly, you feel at peace


    When it comes to Xiang Nuan, Muye''s expressionless face can''t help showing a little tenderness.


    Someone once said: love a person is hidden, a canthus can see clues.


    Yang Zijun looked at him for a long time with a thoughtful expression in his examination, turned his head, and then smoked without saying a word.


    Muye thought that she would not say anything, but after a long silence, she said a very complicated sentence.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard you mention a person in that tone," she said


    She didn''t explain what that tone meant.


    But Muye understood.

 Chapter 285

    when Muye came home, Xiang Nuan really fell asleep in bed. But it seems to sleep uneasy, frown tightly, it seems that in the dream is still not happy. Corner of the eye, there are traces of crying.


    These days, she always smiles in front of them, but when she is alone, she will cry secretly, and sometimes she will burst into tears when she falls asleep.


    With a silent sigh, Muye reached out and touched the knot of her brow, but he didn''t dare to rub it, so as not to wake her up. She is in such a state that a good sleep is the best.


    After standing by the bed for a while, he made sure Xiang Nuan didn''t want to wake up. Muye turned and went downstairs.


    "Is Xiang Nuan asleep?" Luo xiaorou is leaning on the sofa drinking tea.


    Muye nodded and sat down beside his mother.


    Luo xiaorou poured a cup of tea in front of him. "Have you been to the hospital?"


    "Well. There''s no problem with Xiang Nuan''s examination results. When she''s well rested, she can donate her bone marrow. "


    "Just miscarriage, where is a half will be able to recover? I''m afraid it will take a longer time to support her after bone marrow donation. It''s really hard for her. That is to say, Xiang Nuan, a silly child, is not willing to change for others. "


    Luo xiaorou''s tone of saying this is a mother who loves her daughter. Muye is very helpful. He likes to see his mother dote on xiangnuan more than anyone else.


    Mother and son chatted for a while, Luo xiaorou went out to pick up the fruit, and Muye went back to the room.


    Before opening the door, Muye had heard the scream in the room. He quickly pushed the door and came in. Sure enough, he saw Xiang Nuan sitting on the bed breathlessly, his face wet with sweat or tears.


    "Nightmare again?"


    He threw himself into his arms, his face was deeply buried in his chest, and his thin body was shivering in his arms. It was obvious that he had not completely recovered from the terrible nightmare.


    Finally breathing smoothly, to warm up face, smile. "I''m a little thirsty. I want some water."


    Muye took the thermos cup from the table, opened the lid and sent it to her lips.


    Xiang Nuan was really thirsty. He drank half a cup with his cup in his arms and licked his lips subconsciously after drinking.


    She''s in poor health. Muye didn''t care about that, but after all, she''s been holding back these days. Seeing this seductive and perplexing action, she suddenly gets hot. Although can''t really open to eat, but still can''t help but embrace people, came to a hot overbearing kiss.


    The end of a kiss, to warm eyes has attached a layer of thin tears, looking at people want to bully her to cry.


    Muye raised his head and choked the remaining water in the thermos cup. It took a lot of effort to pacify the beast in his body. He did not dare to commit any more crimes.


    "Slow down!" Xiang Nuan saw the water left from the corner of his mouth. He was so anxious that he told him to wipe it with his hand.


    Muye put the mug back on the table and rubbed his thumb to his warm face. "Hungry? I''ll go down and get you something to eat


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You ask me whether I want to sleep or eat. Do you really think I''m a pig? What if I become a fat man? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t dislike fat people either."


    "I don''t believe you! If you don''t want me when I''m really fat, don''t I lose a lot? I''m not fooled by you! Hum She raised her chin haughtily.


    Muye shaved her nose and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I''ll go downstairs and get it."


    Xiang Nuan answers lazily, leans lazily for a while, then gets up and goes into the bathroom. Now the amount of her blood has been less, but the whole person is very weak, as if the essence and spirit have gone with the blood.


    Xiang Nuan came out of the bathroom. Muye had already brought things up, and was steaming.


    "By the way, you went to the hospital. What happened?"


    "There should be no problem, but you''ll have to wait until you''re better."


    Nod to the warm. "Good. So Did you go to see commander Yang? Is she all right? "


    But I also want to know that I''m slowly growing up here, but the more Yang Zijun drags on, the weaker he gets. The last time I saw her, she was very weak.


    Muye laughed. "According to her own words, it''s good to be able to eat, drink and be poor."


    That smile, let to warm whole Leng. Then she flurried down her head for fear that he might see the wrong expression on her face.


    He didn''t like to laugh so much. When he mentioned Yang Zijun, he actually laughed. It was still a kind of indulgent smile.


    Sure enough, Yang Zijun''s position in his heart is very important.


    Is it heavier than her?


    "That''s good." To warm head down to the mouth to send soup, to divert their attention, so as not to think more chaos.


    Muye held her wrist in one hand and raised her chin in the other. "What''s the matter with you?""It''s OK. I just think of children again..." To warm smile, put aside his hand, bow to continue to drink soup.


    When it comes to children, Muye has no choice. In this case, comfort is no longer useful, she must come out on her own.


    Feel his hand in his head gently knead, to warm and raised his head. "I''m ok. I''m really OK. I just think of it by accident. By the way, is Guoguo going to finish school? "


    "Mom has gone to pick her up, and soon she will come to trouble you."


    "How can it be noisy? It''s called intimacy. Do you understand? I know. You are just jealous of our mother and daughter! Why, the lover of your last life doesn''t love you any more, can''t stand it? "


    "Yes, I''m so jealous that I feel like I''ve been dug a hole."


    To warm ha ha ground smile, smile eyes all wet rise, a mist dense hazy.


    Muye sighed silently. Recently, she really practiced this unique skill to the point of perfection. But every time she pretended to smile easily, deliberately make people feel distressed to death.


    "Mom! mom! I''m back


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, and the loud cries of Guoguo children resound through the whole building.


    The door was not locked. Guoguo opened the door from outside and ran in. He rushed to the edge of the bed. After a crazy day in kindergarten, she forgot her mother''s advice.


    "My baby is back, let my mother kiss one! My baby is the best


    Fruit ha ha silly, will face to warm mouth side to send, kiss finished also pull to warm hand milk to ask: "Mom, you still uncomfortable?"


    "No, mom. Seeing Guoguo, my mother is not upset at all. "


    Guoguo smiles so much that her eyebrows are bent and her tender gums are exposed.


    Xiang Nuan opened a corner of the quilt and asked with a smile, "Guoguo, do you want to go to bed?"


    Guoguo immediately kicked his shoes and climbed to the bed.


    Muye held her little butt, helped her and patted her gently.


    "Ah - don''t spank me! Bad Dad, Bad Dad The little guy already knows the difference between men and women, especially doesn''t like people touching her little butt.


    Muye hooked the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help rubbing her lovely hair.


    Guoguo protests to shoot off, and then get into the quilt, close to the warm body. Xiang Nuan embraces her with a pair of arms, and the two people stick together tightly. You look at me and I look at you, and they giggle together.


    Muye quietly looked at the mother and daughter chatting with each other head to head. From time to time, he would laugh. In his heart, he felt that the picture was so beautiful that people could not wait for the moment.


    There is nothing better than happiness.

 Chapter 286

    when Xiang Nuan wants to return to the hospital for further consultation, Muye has already returned to the army, and Luo xiaorou accompanies her to Ruixin hospital.


    Xu Xia personally accompanied Xiang Nuan to do B-ultrasound examination.


    Xiang Nuan is very nervous and uneasy. Although he knows that the Qinggong operation is just a small operation and doesn''t even need a knife, he is very scared at the thought.


    Luo xiaorou took her shoulder and patted her on the back. "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "I know." Xiang Nuan tried to smile.


    B-ultrasound examination confirmed that the condition was good, and there was no need for curettage.


    When the result was announced, Xiang Nuan was really relieved, and his stiff body relaxed and trembled slightly.


    "You see, I said it would be OK."


    "Well."


    Since there is nothing wrong, Luo xiaorou and Xu Xia talk about some ways to nourish the body and meals, and then take xiangnuan back.


    Xiang Nuan''s body is not as weak as before, at least I feel strong, as if it is no different from before abortion. As a matter of fact, every day when she was lying in bed, she felt that her bones were almost lying down, and she wanted to go out and walk around.


    But Luo xiaorou is very strict in accordance with the standard of confinement. She is not allowed to go out for a walk easily. Watching TV for a long time is not good, which will affect her eyesight. Sitting for a long time is not good, which means that she is easy to have backache in the future, so she must lie down well There are so many "no", "no" and "no" like these.


    Fortunately, there is Guoguo, who is a happy girl. She likes to climb to bed and nest beside her, or Xiang Nuan will get bored. It''s just that the little guy forgets everything when he gets excited. Occasionally, he jumps on her and takes her as a mount, which makes her look so embarrassed. But the little guy didn''t mean it, so she couldn''t care about it.


    It was Luo xiaorou who happened to meet her once. She was so scared that she almost didn''t scream. She rushed up and took the fruit away. She gave a serious education, but she wronged the little guy.


    Afterwards, Xiang Nuan hugged her and comforted her for a long time, and the little guy''s mood finally cleared up.


    Time passes day by day, and the pain of warming is faded bit by bit in time. At least, I don''t always have nightmares, and I don''t shed tears easily. I''m afraid that it will take more time to completely smooth it out.


    A month passed quietly, the warm little moon finally announced the end, also can finally fly out of the cage.


    Luo xiaorou accompanied her to Ruixin hospital again to confirm her recovery. Fortunately, the overall situation is good.


    This is a good thing. Luo xiaorou wants to be lively, but she is afraid of touching Xiang Nuan''s pain of losing her child. In the end, she doesn''t do anything, so she goes through so often.


    Yang Zijun has not been able to find another suitable bone marrow source.


    Now that Xiang''s warm body has recovered, bone marrow transplantation is officially on the agenda.


    Before that, Xiang Nuan went to the tumor hospital and formally met with Yang Zijun.


    As soon as Yang Zijun saw Xiang Nuan, he laughed and said, "last time I said you knew me, you still don''t admit it."


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed when he thought of his escape that day. "Well, I really haven''t seen you. I haven''t seen any pictures."


    "But you know it''s me." Yes again.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t deny it. In front of this person has a pair of discerning eyes, lying in front of her is not a wise choice.


    Yang Zijun laughed again. "I know who you are at a glance. Wood didn''t tell me about you, but I just know. "


    Why?


    Xiang Nuan stares in surprise. The reason why she can recognize Yang Zijun is that this person is too special to recognize. How can Yang Zijun confirm her identity at a glance?


    And wood? Is that what she calls Muye all the time? It sounds so intimate. At least it''s more intimate than calling "herding officer".


    To warm ears immediately rang out the woman kept shouting "wood" "wood" voice, so intimate, with the sweet and lingering love.


    A touch of bitterness in the warm heart dizzy open, like a dot fell into the lake, quickly scattered into a large area.


    "Don''t say, he has a good eye. Oh, would you mind going downstairs with me? "


    Yang Zijun is to seize the opportunity to go out to let the wind, with a small month when the same to warm.


    "Ah? Oh, sure. But you Can you do it? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t look down on her, it''s because she looks too weak, as if it''s hard to move.


    Yang Zijun did not speak, he lifted the quilt out of bed, with practical action to prove that she is not a disabled. But she was tortured by the disease and almost dying. It seemed that there was only a bracket to support her, and there was no blood on her face.


    Xiang Nuan was so frightened that she was afraid that she would suddenly fall down and never wake up, so she subconsciously took a step and held her arm.Yang Zijun instinctively pushed it away.


    "Ah --" Xiang Nuan was completely unprepared and was pushed back by her.


    When Yang Zijun realized that something was wrong, he instinctively stretched out his hand to reach for the warm waist, which was the kind of posture that the hero of a man used to save beauty.


    It''s true that he was born in the special forces. People are so weak that he has a handsome aura in his action. The rigid and handsome male protagonists in the idol drama can''t be compared with him at all!


    Four eyes opposite, to warm eyes full of consternation. The woman in front of her was too thin to be human, but her eyes were as black and bright as a deep pool, as if they could attract the soul. For a moment, she almost thought that she was embracing a strong man!


    "Sorry, occupational disease." Yang Zijun released his hand and touched his nose. Although she is a woman, she seldom holds hands with women. On the contrary, it is common for her to hook up with men in the military camp. No one would feel that there is anything wrong with her, and she would not be so embarrassed as now.


    Xiang Nuan is more embarrassed than she is. Just now, it feels like a segment of an idol drama. The key is that Yang Zijun is a woman! She thinks it''s really amazing that there are such women who are more men than men in the world! If Yang Zijun is not tortured by illness, but appears in her former state, it is estimated that many women will not be able to control and fall in love with her!


    Xiang Nuan remembers seeing a sentence on the Internet, which said, "once a man is coquettish, there is nothing wrong with a woman at all.". Well, if women are as brave and capable as Yang Zijun, there is nothing wrong with men!


    Xiang Nuan can finally understand why there are women in the world who choose to spend their lives with women. If the object is Yang Zijun, with her, I''m afraid more secure than ordinary men!


    Men are more gentle and beautiful than women, and women are more beautiful than men No wonder there are more and more same sex love nowadays!


    Everyone has different opinions on things and people, so they have different opinions on the same person. But from knowing the name of Yang Zijun, Xiang Nuan heard several people mention Yang Zijun, but their caliber is surprisingly consistent - Yang Zijun is very special and charming!


    Xiang Nuan has always been very curious about what kind of person he is and how he can get everyone''s approval. Even people with eyes above the top like Su Wenxin praised her, even though it was deliberately irritating.


    It turns out that Yang Zijun is such a charming woman.


    A terrible thought flashed into Nuan''s mind: Fortunately, Li Xiaomin is not Yang Zijun''s type, otherwise she will become a complete Homo sexual love!


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zijun see to warm didn''t follow up, had to stop. Looking back, I found xiangnuan standing there like a sculpture, his face changing constantly, like a kaleidoscope. "Uncomfortable?"


    To warm a spirit reaction come over, instinctively shake his head. "No, nothing!"


    Realizing what he had just thought, xiangnuan''s face turned red and almost wanted to dig a hole.


    She must be crazy!


    Although Yang Zijun is a woman, she really doesn''t know much about women, so she doesn''t know much about xiangnuan''s red face. Fortunately, she was not a person with excessive curiosity and didn''t ask much.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 287

    "would you like to sit down and have a rest?"


    Xiang Nuan actually can''t see any trace from Yang Zijun''s face. She just thinks that her body is so bad that she should be very tired to move.


    "No Yang Zijun took the lead in shuttling among the trees and flowers. Although his pace was very slow, he was upright and proud.


    Xiang Nuan feels that she is like a pine and cypress. She is still proud in the frost and snowstorm, which makes people dare not despise half a cent. If she is in good health, how radiant should she be?


    After a long stroll, Yang Zijun began to speak. She is a quiet person, but she is good at leading others to speak.


    When smart people talk, they can make you ignorant. Yang Zijun is obviously one of the best. When she chats, the whole person seems very casual, even casual, which makes you relaxed. As soon as you relax, you lose three points. Then the content of her conversation is also very casual. It seems that there is no specific topic, and even makes you feel like daily gossip. You unconsciously reveal your true thoughts.


    But Xiang Nuan is a very simple person. He doesn''t like it and doesn''t lie. He has no defense against Yang Zijun. Under the guidance of Yang Zijun intentionally or unintentionally, she unconsciously explained her love history with Muye thoroughly, and after that, she didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with it.


    Until two people return to the ward, Xiang Nuan comes to the conclusion of Yang Zijun in his heart - this is a woman who is hard to make people hate!


    After this exercise, Yang Zijun''s physical strength has been overdrawn.


    Xiang Nuan was not good enough to disturb her. After greeting her, she left the hospital quietly.


    Back home, Luo xiaorou is leaning on the sofa to read the newspaper. When she comes in, she puts it down. "How''s it going? Have you seen anyone? "


    Xiang Nuan said hello before going out, so Luo xiaorou knew that she was going to see Yang Zijun today.


    "I see." Xiang Nuan smiles and sits down on her left.


    Zhang Ma immediately gave Xiang Nuan a cup of tonic soup and half coaxed and half emphasized that she wanted to drink it while it was hot. Although she has a baby, Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou continue to feed her as a pig.


    Xiang Nuan already knows that resistance is invalid, so he no longer struggles in vain. He grabs a spoon and swallows it one by one. But she is really worried that if she continues to make up like this, she will soon grow into a fat man! From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult, weight loss is a very difficult thing, she does not want to meet the difficulties!


    When xiangnuan had almost finished eating, Luo xiaorou continued to ask, "how about it? What''s your impression of Yang Zijun? "


    She is also looking at the warm mood is very good, there is no obvious resistance to dare to ask.


    To warm swallow the soup in the mouth, and pulled a tissue to wipe the corners of the mouth, seriously thought about it, suddenly laughed. "Well, if I''m single, if she''s a man, I think I''ll want to marry her."


    Men like her, even women think she is very good, this is the winner of life ah!


    What? Luo xiaorou was stunned for a while, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Marry, marry her?"


    Does anyone want to marry their rival? It turns out that this kind of development is possible between two rival lovers!


    To warm hum two, smile to nod. She knew the answer was scary, but what could she do? Who let commander Yang that urgent embrace is really the boyfriend force burst watch, too poke in the girl''s heart, have wood have?


    Luo xiaorou finally laughed enough, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "don''t tell Muye about this, or he should be worried."


    Xiang Nuan was about to answer the call when his mobile phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and saw that it was Zheng Kui. She quickly got through. "Hello?"


    "Xiang Nuan, Li Xiaomin may have a baby! I happened to be outside, and now I''m on my way back, but it''s a little far away. Can you help take her to the hospital? Please


    Li Xiaomin''s due date is just a few days, but Zheng Kui didn''t take a leave in advance. He just wanted to take care of her for a few days after Li Xiaomin was born. After all, men''s paternity leave is not a few days in total.


    Ask your mother-in-law to take care of you? With the Spring Festival, where does Zheng Kui dare to have this idea?


    As for the mother-in-law, Li Xiaomin is a child in the mountains. There are several brothers and sisters. The elder brothers and younger brothers are waiting for their parents to help them. Where can they get her married daughter? Moreover, her parents are not satisfied with Zheng Kui.


    "Well, I''ll go right away! Don''t worry too much. This is her first child. She shouldn''t have been born so soon. "


    Hung up the phone to warm, got up and ran to the door in a hurry.


    Luo xiaorou yelled behind her: "don''t drive by yourself. Ask the driver to drive you there. If necessary, he can help you."


    It''s too painful to walk. Someone can walk faster with it.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know if her parents in law had any taboos, so she didn''t move the other cars in the garage. She was still driving her own Fiat. As soon as the car started, she dialed Li Xiaomin.Not long after Zheng Kui went out in the morning, Li Xiaomin felt a slight pain, but she didn''t tell Zheng Kui. I heard that someone went to the hospital when he was in slight pain. After a while, he didn''t feel any pain again. Finally, he was poor,. In recent days, Zheng Kui is under great pressure. If she can do less, she can do less. Until the pain was more frequent and intense, she was sure that she was going to have a baby.


    "Honey, how do you feel? Does it hurt? Can you stand it? "


    "It''s OK. I didn''t break the water, I didn''t see red, and I can endure the pain. Come and talk about it. "


    Xiang Nuan clearly heard the sound of her breathing in pain. "Then bear with it. I''ll be there soon, soon!"


    "Good."


    Is it the rush hour now? There is no traffic jam on the road, but the distance between the two places is a little far. It took half an hour to get there.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xiang Nuan pushed the door to get off and rushed forward.


    At the beginning, for convenience, Li Xiaomin gave her a key to the door downstairs. Now it''s really useful.


    He opened the door and rushed to the third floor with a warm breath. Because only the security door was closed, she heard Li Xiaomin''s insidious humming while she was still outside the door, which was obviously very painful.


    "Honey, I''m coming!"


    Li Xiaomin endured the pain and opened the door for her.


    To warm to see her face is still good, is the lip was bitten a few pits, vaguely a little bleeding. "Well, can you still walk?"


    "Yes."


    Things have been ready for a long time, and you don''t need to pack up anything. You can leave with your bags.


    Xiang Nuan gives the package to the driver and helps Li Xiaomin downstairs.


    The so-called labor pain, simply speaking, is a burst of pain. When it doesn''t hurt, it''s like a person who has nothing to do. When it hurts, it''s crazy.


    Xiang Nuan originally wanted the driver to hold her, but no one thought it was wrong to deal with her in a special period.


    But Li Xiaomin disagreed, saying that walking like this is good for production. Many people have to climb the stairs for a long time to enter the delivery room when they go to the hospital.


    Xiang Nuan knows that she has consulted a lot of relevant materials and has more experience than herself, so she only listens to her.


    Li Xiaomin''s labor interval has been very short. When he went downstairs, he walked and stopped, and finally climbed onto the back seat of the car.


    The hospital is in the time to do birth check-up on the choice of good, very close to the community in a maternal and child hospital.


    Xiang Nuan sends the person to the hospital. The doctor first checks Li Xiaomin and confirms that the entrance to the palace has been opened. It''s not cheating.


    Li Xiaomin has to fill out a detailed information form before going to hospital.


    "It must be filled in accurately, otherwise when the child is born in the future, the parents'' information will not be correct. It is necessary to do DNA identification to let you take the child away."


    This can frighten Li Xiaomin. After painstakingly filling in and checking it, he is not at ease. He asks Xiang Nuan to help check the certificate again.


    When everything is in order, Zheng Kui finally arrived. "Thank you so much, Xiang Nuan."


    "What are you doing? Xiaomin is my best sister To warm a grin, it was found that he had a sweat, clothes are wet on the back.


    It happened that the nurse came to supervise the fetus for Li Xiaomin.


    Xiang Nuan listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat coming out through the instrument. He was stunned for a moment, and then his nose suddenly became sour. Abdominal pain suddenly up! She knew it was an illusion, but the illusion was so strong that it made her feel dizzy!


    She didn''t even have a chance to listen to his heartbeat!

 Chapter 288

    ZHENG Kui is questioning Li Xiaomin''s feelings. Both husband and wife are looking forward to the arrival of their children, and no one notices the emotional fluctuation of Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan soon regained his peace, with a faint smile on his face. He looked at the warm interaction between the husband and wife like a person who had nothing to do, and was envious.


    Zheng Kui held Li Xiaomin''s hand tightly. Seeing that she was gnashing her teeth and frowning with pain, he immediately looked at her nervously, looking like he wanted to hurt her.


    How nice!


    That''s great!


    "Xiaomin, I''ll go downstairs and buy you something to eat. The doctor said, "you need to eat more to have a baby."


    "Or shall I go?" Zheng Kui said.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the sweat on his face and quickly refused. "She needs you more now, so I''ll just buy it."


    "Who said that? Dear, the person I love most will always be you Li Xiaomin is in such a pain that he still wants to be cute.


    To warm smile, "cut" a. "Do you think I''ll believe it? I believe you have a ghost! Well, lie down and I''ll buy you something delicious. "


    Soup water is not top hungry, to warm bought a beef rice and a marinated meat rice, to a few boiled eggs. Turn around and go to the convenience store next to you, and buy chocolate and red bull.


    From the entrance to the obstetrics department, there are only heartbeat and groan in the warm ears, the heartbeat of the child and the groan of the mother. Once again, she realized how great a mother was.


    "Honey, I bought stewed meat rice and beef rice. Which would you like? Or eggs. "


    As for chocolate and red bull, they are all used for temporary energy supplement after entering the delivery room.


    "Eat the one with higher energy!" At this time, the problem of growing fat is floating.


    Zheng Kui simply gave her alternate, a mouthful of beef, a mouthful of marinated meat.


    Li Xiaomin is already in great pain. The meal is extremely difficult. Before he can swallow a mouthful of it, the pain will come again. But she knew that she needed energy, took out all her willpower, and finally ate most of it. At last, she didn''t forget to tell her, "uncle, you give me the rest. Don''t leave it


    Zheng Kui didn''t say anything, so he settled the rest of the meal, only the boiled eggs were left. After throwing the lunch box, he grabs Li Xiaomin''s hand with one hand and rubs her waist with the other hand, which is taught by the doctor.


    Xiang Nuan stood aside and couldn''t get in at all. He really had nothing to help, so he had to worry secretly.


    At more than six o''clock, the doctor called the person to check the entrance of the palace again, and then announced that Li Xiaomin could enter the delivery room.


    This maternal and child branch is not allowed to accompany the child.


    Xiang Nuan and Zheng Kui can only wait outside, while Li Xiaomin fights alone inside.


    When the door to the delivery room closed, Xiang Nuan saw tears in Zheng Kui''s eyes. Worry and heartache are real. She thought, Xiaomin this life can marry such a man, also worth.


    After Li Xiaomin enters the delivery room, he can still play with his mobile phone. But she still can''t bear the pain, where can she brush her mobile phone to chat?


    Xiang Wenhe and Zheng Kui are waiting outside the door. They can''t see, touch, or hear. They have to worry.


    Time passed very slowly. I always thought it had been a long time, but when I looked up at the wall clock, I waited for a while.


    Xiang Nuan finds a seat to sit, stares at the wall clock, and finds that time passes more slowly.


    Zheng Kui walked around the door like a headless fly, back and forth, shaking people''s eyes, and no one wanted to say anything about him.


    Finally, the time arrived. At 9:40 p.m., the door opened again. The nurse pushed the baby carriage and called, "who is Li Xiaomin''s family member?"


    "I am!"


    "I am!"


    Zheng Kui and Xiang Nuan rushed over together.


    Zheng Kui''s action was faster, but it was also more intense. He almost didn''t let himself fall to the ground. "How''s my wife, please?"


    "Mother and daughter are safe. This is your daughter. She weighs six Jin and two Liang. "


    "When will my wife come out?"


    "More than an hour to wait."


    Zheng Kui was relieved and was in the mood to see his precious daughter. It''s a pity that the nurse went back to the delivery room.


    "I have a daughter!"


    They both looked at each other and laughed like a fool, and they fell into tears.


    Mother and daughter safe, good!


    Until more than 11 o''clock, Li Xiaomin and the child finally got out of the delivery room together and transferred to the ward.


    Because of the shortage of beds in the women''s and children''s Hospital, they were only assigned a four person room. Fortunately, Li Xiaomin is not so delicate, but Zheng Kui feels aggrieved.


    Beibei, this is Zheng Kui''s nickname for his daughter.


    Xiang Nuan has heard from Li Xiaomin. He means that Li Xiaomin and his daughter are his treasures. He usually calls Li Xiaomin baby, and his daughter''s name is Beibei. All in all, it happens to be baby.The production process exhausted Li Xiaomin, so she said a few words, looked at the baby, and then fell asleep.


    Xiang Nuan stares at Beibei for a long time, but she feels cute and explosive. Later, she also took a picture of Beibei and sent it to her circle of friends, with the words of my baby daughter!


    It is conceivable that when she gets up tomorrow, there will be many comments asking her how she gave birth suddenly.


    There is Zheng Kui guarding, and he is sure that he has nothing to do with himself. Xiang Nuan drives back to Jinxiu Garden.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring you food. And remember to call me if you have anything


    It''s early in the morning, and Rongcheng''s nightlife is in full swing. But it''s estimated that everyone has gone to the club bar, and there are few people on the street.


    Xiang Nuan drove back to Jinxiu Garden unimpeded, took a bath and then dragged his tired body into bed. I don''t know how. She is very tired, but she can''t sleep. Finally, I couldn''t help taking my mobile phone and sending a message to Muye, telling him that Li Xiaomin had a little princess.


    It''s time for Muye to recover.


    Xiang Nuan tossed and turned in the dark for a long time, but finally he was tired and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xiang Nuan woke up from a nightmare. She had a dream that she was pushed into the delivery room and was born through all kinds of hardships, but the doctor announced that the child had no life


    Similar dream, just miscarriage those days she did not know how many times.


    Xiang Nuan buries his face in the palm of his hand and wipes the liquid on his face that can''t tell whether it''s sweat or tears. He doesn''t immerse himself in sadness, so he gets up and makes delicious food for Li Xiaomin.


    After a good sleep, Li Xiaomin''s spirit has recovered most of the time. He is lying on the bed watching Zheng Kui teasing Beibei. The smile on his face is so gentle that he can melt the ice.


    When Xiang Nuan came into the room to see such a beautiful picture, he almost didn''t have the heart to disturb until he was found.


    "Come on, I''ve brought you something delicious."


    After breakfast, Zheng Kui goes home to take a bath and change clothes. He entrusts his wife and children to Xiang Nuan for the time being.


    Li Xiaomin always jokes that Zheng Kui has a daughter and everything is enough. She herself is the same. Her three words are inseparable from Beibei, and her face is always with a maternal smile.


    Xiang Nuan could not help teasing her: "well, Comrade Li Xiaomin, your life has been completed! What do you feel at this moment that you need to share with us? It''s OK to share the experience of choosing a son-in-law. "


    Li Xiaomin pinched her waist with a smile, and then breathed a long breath. He said in a worried tone: "it''s too painful to have a baby. I don''t want to have a second child even if I''m killed!"


    "You just gave birth, of course you don''t want to have a second child. After a few years, you have designated the scar and forgotten the pain! "


    "It''s possible."


    Xiang Nuan has nothing to do. When he opens the circle of wechat friends, he finds a long list of comments and all kinds of funny replies. They are very lovely.


    Li Xiaomin pulled her hand over, and the two of them gathered together in front of the small screen, laughing like a fool.


    At noon, Xiang Nuan received a call from Muye. Excited as a child, she muttered to him how cute Beibei was.


    When the phone hung up, Xiang Nuan cried. In the street of people coming and going, sad tears.


    Around countless people come and go, everyone is in a hurry, no one will notice the tears in her eyes.


    She also quickly wiped away her tears, mingled with the crowd as if nothing had happened, and tried to smile.


    There will always be such and such misfortunes in life. Maybe we can''t avoid them, but we can choose to be strong!

 Chapter 289

    Xiang Nuan was formally admitted to the hospital because Yang Zijun''s body can no longer wait. If she doesn''t have a bone marrow transplant, she will die.


    Xiang Nuan thinks that the four words "Xiang Xiaoyu perishes" are not suitable for Yang Zijun at all. It''s better for her to be more heroic and heroic. However, how precious life is, no matter how heroic the death is, it is better to live well!


    They met once before the transplant.


    In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, bone marrow donors and patients are generally not allowed to meet, or even know each other. But the situation between Xiang Nuan and Yang Zijun is very special. They have known their roots for a long time. It''s too late to stop them from meeting.


    At the meeting, Yang Zijun said only one sentence: "thank you for your kindness."


    Xiang Nuan knows that there is still half a sentence behind her that she has not said. Like Muye, she is not allowed to promise easily, but she will do a lot in silence.


    In response, Xiang Wen grinned. "Thank you. I don''t want to hear it. It''s insincere. So, when you''re ready, treat me to a big meal. "


    The two women, who were supposed to be at daggers drawn, or at least embarrassed when they were facing each other, went on and ended this conversation with a smile, and then did what they should do.


    Doctors and nurses do not know the situation, otherwise I am afraid they will feel that these two people are magical creatures. Shouldn''t the present and the former cross their waists and scold each other or even fight together? What''s the matter with this kind of good state?


    After the meeting, Xiang Nuan began to be hospitalized for mobilization injections, and Yang Zijun also began to prepare for entering the warehouse.


    It''s Xiang Nuan''s first time to hear and even try this kind of thing. For several days in a row, she had to get an injection sooner or later. At first, I didn''t feel anything. Later, I began to feel pain. But it''s not the pinhole pain, but the pain of the liquid medicine entering the body. Fortunately, it''s just the injection, and it will be better after that.


    Human beings are prone to fear the unknown, and Xiang Nuan is no exception. Although we knew early that bone marrow donation would not be life-threatening, or even obvious damage, we were still in some panic.


    Doctors are also very conscientious, from time to time will come to see her, ask about the situation at the same time to chat with her to relax.


    Xiang Nuan estimates that they are also afraid that she will change her mind temporarily, so they desperately want to make her happy so that the operation can go smoothly.


    In addition to being punctured every day, Xiang Nuan is very comfortable. The only thing that is not so comfortable is being asked not to go out as much as possible, so as not to fall ill at the critical time. She didn''t want that to happen, so she watched TV and brushed her cell phone every day. She was very cooperative and even put off going to see her daughter.


    So after a few days, it finally came to the day of official donation.


    Xiang Nuan was asked to lie down obediently. Although there was a needle in her left and right arms, she didn''t feel obvious discomfort. Doctors and nurses were watching her, and even friends and relatives could accompany her. There was no sense of tension.


    This is the weekend. Xiang Nuan actually wants her mother-in-law to bring the fruit. With the little guy in, the atmosphere will be more relaxed and happy. But after thinking about it, I still think there are too many bacteria in the hospital. Don''t let the little guy get sick.


    Finally, Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma come to accompany Xiang Nuan. Three women in a play, wonderful enough.


    Mu Gaofeng also came, but he didn''t like to talk, so he didn''t stay there long.


    Before the start of donation, Xiang Nuan was a little nervous, but he was very relaxed and happy in the process of donation. Unconsciously, a few hours passed.


    The doctor tested the blood and confirmed that there was no problem.


    "I''ll be in the hospital for observation tonight, and I''ll be discharged at noon tomorrow."


    Xiang Nuan wants to ask about Yang Zijun, but he knows that the doctor can''t answer at this time, so he has to hold back and pray in his heart. However, she felt that Yang Zijun must be able to survive.


    All those who knew the situation prayed and believed.


    Under the care of his mother-in-law, Xiang Nuan ate something and then fell asleep. She had such a good sleep that it was already light when she woke up.


    On another bed in the ward, mother-in-law Luo xiaorou sleeps there with her clothes. I think she knows the bed a little. She doesn''t seem to sleep well, and her brows are a little wrinkled.


    Looking at Xiang Nuan quietly, a warm current is flowing in the body and heart, which is a constant feeling. She thought, this is the feeling of being cared by her mother.


    Sipping the corners of his mouth with a smile, Xiang Nuan gently turned over and lay flat, and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table on the other side.


    There are two missed calls, both from Muye and two wechat messages from him.


    Back to wechat, xiangnuan opened his circle of friends.


    Before she fell asleep last night, she sent out a circle of friends, with only five words of "waiting for your dinner", not even a picture.In addition to Li Xiaomin, other relatives and friends did not know that she was going to donate bone marrow to others. They thought that she was indirectly showing affection. So a string of comments piled up under the circle of friends, all protesting against her indiscriminate spreading.


    To warm smile, did not reply one by one. She put down her mobile phone, looked at the ceiling and thought: I don''t know if Yang Zijun''s operation is finished? Is everything going well?


    She couldn''t lie down immediately, but couldn''t bear to wake her mother-in-law, so she continued to lie down and didn''t dare to move.


    Before long, Luo xiaorou suddenly woke up with a spirit. "Wake up? How did you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Mom, I''m fine." In addition to a feeling of fatigue and weakness, Xiang Nuan didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable. "Just a little tired."


    "That''s good." Luo xiaorou got up and got out of bed, straightened out her clothes and went to pour water for xiangnuan. "Can you brush your teeth and wash your face? If not, I''ll bring it to you. "


    "No, I can. Mom, I''m really OK. Don''t be so nervous. "


    "Well, be careful yourself. If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it."


    Nodding to Nuan, he thought about it and then asked, "Mom, is Yang Zijun''s operation over? How''s it going? "


    Later Xiang Nuan learned that bone marrow transplantation is different from general surgery. It''s not that doctors can work hard for a few hours and get results immediately.


    Yang Zijun needs a lot of talent to get out of the warehouse!


    After leaving hospital, Xiangwen''s daily life became a day of lying, eating and raising pigs. In addition to taking Guoguo to visit Li Xiaomin and Beibei, she basically stays at home every day to eat and drink. But probably because of the decline in resistance, Rao is so meticulous to keep, she actually or glorious cold. For fear of virus infection, the family did not dare to let Guoguo come to her. I can hear the little guy''s laughter every day, but I can''t see her, and I can''t touch her hair, which makes her bored.


    Xiang Nuan''s body is always healthy. It''s hard to catch a cold once a year. Every time you don''t even need to take medicine, you will get better. This time, the cold lasted for ten days, and the symptoms were very serious, just like a serious illness.


    Later, even Guoguo couldn''t help muttering: "why is it bad for mom to be sick for so long? Mother is not afraid of injection, so did not go to see a doctor? Mom is so bad... "


    The little guy has always been close to xiangnuan. After so many days of being unable to stay in her arms, she naturally feels very aggrieved.


    So after Xiang Nuan''s cold is cured, as compensation, the first thing is to accompany the little guy to play all day. As a result, the little guy''s excess energy was completely vented, and she was exhausted herself. After a simple bath, they fell asleep together.


    This is also the first time that half of the beds belonging to Muye have been occupied by the tyrant!


    Guoguo''s children are calm and even addicted to jiuzhanquechao. They have the idea that they don''t want her little bed any more.


    Two days later, Xiang Nuan is leaning on the head of the bed and calling Muye. It''s time to be coquettish and mischievous.


    Luo xiaorou suddenly ran into the room and excitedly called to Xiang Nuan: "Xiang Nuan, Yang Zijun, she, she..."


    Xiang Nuan saw that she was out of breath when she ran. She felt like she was in a hurry. Her heart suddenly sank. Is


    "Ma, what''s the matter? What happened to Yang Zijun? "

 Chapter 290

    However, Luo xiaorou was stunned by her anxiety, and it took her a while to react. "No, it''s Yang Zijun out of the warehouse!"


    Ah?


    Xiang Nuan''s brain capacity is very small recently, and his reaction is slow. When he understands it, he immediately smiles and shouts at the end of the phone: "Mr. mu, do you hear me?"


    "I hear you."


    Xiang Nan didn''t hear any ups and downs in Mu Ye''s tone, but he must be ecstatic.


    Luo xiaorou sees that she is talking to Mu ye on the phone, and doesn''t want to disturb the time when the couple are talking sweetly. She smiles and turns around when the message arrives.


    After chatting with Muye on the phone, Xiang Nuan can''t wait to dress up. He runs downstairs and plans to call Luo xiaorou to visit Yang Zijun in the hospital.


    "Ma! Mother


    "What''s the matter?" Luo xiaorou was originally in the kitchen. She was so worried about Xiang Nuan''s cry that she thought something was wrong and ran out in a hurry.


    "Shall we go to the hospital now?"


    Luo xiaorou was so excited that she went to see her lover, and suddenly sighed in her heart. Donating bone marrow to her rival is because she is kind-hearted. But when the bone marrow donation is over and you are so considerate of others, should you praise her for being open-minded, or should you say she is stupid enough? Or is she absolutely trusting in Muye, so she doesn''t have any extra thoughts at all?


    "Ma, what''s the matter? Can''t you visit? "


    "Oh, nothing. But are you sure you want to go? "


    "Well, I want to see for myself that she''s fine."


    What Luo xiaorou doesn''t know is that Xiang Nuan has an indescribable idea in her heart, which she, an outsider, can''t understand.


    Xiang Nuan had been struggling for a long time between saving her child and saving Yang Zijun, but the child didn''t survive. It was Yang Zijun who finally survived. She transferred her feelings for her child to Yang Zijun. Mother is the one who gives her child life, and she also gives Yang Zijun another life. To some extent, the two have something in common.


    "Xiang Nuan, sit down on the sofa. We have to talk."


    "Ah? Good Although Xiang Nuan is a little confused about the situation, he still goes to the sofa obediently. "Mom, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Luo xiaorou stares at her quietly for a while, as if to see through her thoughts. She looks at Xiang Nuan restlessly, thinking that she has done something wrong.


    "Mom?"


    "Xiang Nuan, although you donated bone marrow to Yang Zijun and saved her life, but There won''t be too much intersection in your lives, do you understand? "


    The reason why there is no connection between bone marrow donors and patients is that they are afraid that bone marrow donors feel that they have given patients a chance to survive, so they regard themselves as benefactors and even want to ask patients for repayment. Of course, those who are willing to donate bone marrow to strangers are kind-hearted people who cherish their lives. Generally, they can''t do the kind of things that they want to pay for with their kindness. But life is full of accidents. Once there is any change, many impossibilities will become possible. In order to avoid this possibility, the best way is to take precautions at the beginning and cut off the connection.


    Xiang Wenwen''s situation with Yang Zijun is really special. It''s too late to take precautions, so we didn''t work hard on it. But Luo xiaorou absolutely does not want Xiang Nuan to sink too deep in this, which is not a good thing for her.


    Xiang Nuan looks at Luo xiaorou in a dazed way. His mind turns again and again. He finally understands what Luo xiaorou means. "Mom, I I didn''t think how great I was, and I didn''t want to ask for anything from each other. I just


    I just think that my child''s life may continue in Yang Zijun''s body, that''s all.


    However, it may be wrong to think so, and it is not allowed


    "I know you''re a good boy and simple minded. Just, Xiang Nuan, you have done what you should do, the rest has nothing to do with you, understand? "


    Nodding to the warm and disorderly, the mood suddenly becomes disorderly and indescribable. She suddenly stood up, "Mom, I, I want to go out for a walk, just walk in the courtyard."


    "Go ahead."


    To warm out of the house quickly, randomly choose a direction to move forward, until there is a long distance from home before slow down.


    It''s summer again.


    The big trees everywhere in the courtyard are luxuriant and full of vitality. The breeze blows, blowing the lush green leaves on the branches, taking away the scorching summer heat by the way.


    Xiang Nuan seems to roam in the green, but in fact he is confused and confused.


    "Oh, how can you look like you''re about to cry? How come I finally regret it later? "


    In Su Wenxin''s opinion, Xiang Nuan''s behavior of donating bone marrow to his rival regardless of his health is just a fool''s behavior! When Yang Zijun recovered, she mixed up with Muye. Then she would wait to cry without tears!


    What a complete fool!People of humble origin can''t be on the stage and act foolishly!


    Xiang Nuan was in a bad mood. When he heard Su Wenxin''s strange voice, he immediately frowned. Since she was beaten by her husband to have a miscarriage last time, Su Wenxin has been living in her mother''s home. If she''s not careful, she''ll run into it. It''s really a headache for Xiang Nuan. Fortunately, she has been keeping fit these days and seldom goes out. Otherwise, she may have to meet Su for the first two days. That''s depressing.


    "It''s said that Yang Zijun''s operation was very successful and his recovery was very good. When she fully recovered, she should return to the army and continue to fight with Muye, right? At that time, they were the most tacit partners, the legendary combination of powerful and powerful swords. As long as the two of them stand by each other, there is nothing else to do. After more than six years, they are stronger than they were then, and they must be more in tune, right


    Xiang Nuan''s heart was more confused by these words, but he still showed a smile that he didn''t care about, so as to avoid Su''s endless questioning.


    "Sue, what''s the point of saying that? Do you think that will stimulate me? Then you look down on me too much, even more on Muye and Yang Zijun. Partner is partner, husband and wife are husband and wife, it is not the same thing. Who said that there must be some personal relationship between partners who cooperate with tacit understanding? This is the same as some heterosexual friends who can do everything for each other, but they are just friends. What''s more, Muye and Yang Zijun are comrades in arms. They have a tacit understanding and fight side by side. Isn''t it natural for them to do so? I believe in Yang Zijun, in Muye, and even more in my feelings with Muye. Don''t waste your time trying to gossip. "


    Maybe Xiang Nuan disguised himself too well this time. Su Wenxin, who wanted to watch the play, was very angry. His facial features twisted like the body of a mollusk, and finally gave out a sneer. "Xiang Nuan, just keep on being tough. I''d like to see how heartbroken and tearful you are when their old relationship revives


    "Then you can wait. However, I don''t think you have a chance to see that day in your life. You say that when you end your life, you can''t see the picture you want to see. Will you die of anger? Tut Tut, I suddenly feel sorry for you. Why don''t you change your wish as soon as possible? "


    Xiang Nuan never worried that Muye and Yang Zijun would be involved in this matter. She knew that neither of them could do anything against conscience and morality.


    As for the revival of old love If the fire has never been extinguished, what can we talk about?


    "You - hum, I see how long you can force a smile!"


    "Of course it won''t be long, because I always smile from my heart. My husband dotes on me, my mother-in-law protects me, and my daughter loves me. I''m rich and well-off. Why do you think I need to smile? I will only cover my mouth and smile or look up to the sky! Is it better for Miss Su to worry about herself? In other words, you have lived in your mother''s house for a long time. When will your husband come to pick you up? I''m not going to come for the rest of my life, am I


    Sue asked her heart. She just said something. Do you think I won''t?


    "You - Xiang Nuan, you cunt! Don''t you believe that I''ve ripped your mouth? "


    "Ha ha, I think the word you just said is more suitable for Miss Su! You can tear my mouth, but wait for me to adjust the angle so that the camera can shoot better. "


    "You -"


    Su Wenxin gnashed his teeth in hatred, but he had nothing to do. In the end, he was so angry that he left in a rage.


    Xiang Nuan looks at Su Wen''s angry back, slowly closes his smile and breathes out a sigh of sadness.


    Originally, it was a very simple thing. Why was it so complicated by you and me? Sure enough, there are so many people, right and wrong?

 Chapter 291

    since that day, Xiang Nuan has never seen Yang Zijun in the hospital again, and even easily did not mention the name.


    Luo xiaorou seems to have a tacit understanding with her, no longer talking about Yang Zijun''s illness as before.


    However, Mu Gaofeng once mentioned that the situation is developing in a good direction.


    In this way, Xiang Nuan is relieved.


    When the disease is cured, Xiang Nuan doesn''t need to stay in bed every day. If she had to go to school and was not at home most of the time, she was completely idle. It''s just a day or two to have nothing to do. It''s really boring to live like this for a long time.


    Xiang Nuan thinks that maybe she should find a new job and can''t continue to eat and drink like this. Rice insects do for a long time, survival ability will gradually degenerate, she does not want to go to such a day.


    In the blink of an eye, Beibei has a full moon.


    The little guy is growing up. She is a beautiful little princess. Zheng Kui is in love with his eyes. He has more and more women. When he falls asleep, he can wake up laughing at the thought of his daughter.


    During Li Xiaomin''s confinement, Zheng Kui asked a nanny to take care of her mother and daughter. Nanny is mainly in charge of the day. At night, he usually goes to battle in person.


    Xiang Nuan listens to Li Xiaomin. When the children wake up at night, Zheng Kui is basically waiting on them. He even asked Li Xiaomin to suck out the milk during the day and store it in the refrigerator. At night, when the child woke up from hunger, he directly warmed the milk to feed, so he didn''t have to wake up Li Xiaomin.


    At home at the weekend, Li Xiaomin doesn''t need to worry about anything except feeding her baby. In short, uncle Zheng can do everything well except that he can''t feed his children.


    Li Xiaomin was treated like an old Buddha. She was red and beautiful in her confinement. Xiang Nuan is only envious of this. He feels that his good sister has fallen into the nest of happiness.


    "Ah, you are really blessed from the previous life. Only in this life can you meet such a wonderful man as Uncle Zheng."


    How many men nowadays don''t regard themselves as masters? Even if you don''t wait on him at home, do you still expect him to give you back and forth? Xiang Nuan can''t remember how many times he has heard people complain about how happy a man should be before and after giving birth to a baby, but a woman just turns into a nanny with a yellow face It''s hard to find a good husband like Zheng Kui with a lantern on.


    Li Xiaomin hummed twice. It seemed that he didn''t like it, but he couldn''t deceive people with his good looks, and his eyebrows revealed the spring feeling.


    For Beibei''s full moon wine, Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin didn''t plan to hold a big event, so they called a group of close friends and relatives to set up a few tables, and a little excitement was considered a celebration.


    Xiang Nuan, the godmother, can''t be absent.


    The day of full moon wine was just the weekend, and Xiang Nuan took the fruit with him.


    The hotel with the table just has a stage for customers to perform.


    Just recently, Guoguo''s desire for performance was strong, so Xiang Nuan asked her to perform dance and sing on stage. The 4-year-old baby, who is innocent and lovely, is carved with powder and jade. She sings and twists on the stage. It''s lovely and funny, which arouses the atmosphere. Not to mention their tables, even the guests who didn''t know each other nearby thought the doll was interesting, and they all laughed and applauded her.


    Li Xiaomin shoves Beibei into Zheng Kui''s arms, hugs Guoguo, and kisses her again and again, one by one.


    After drinking the full moon wine, xiangnuan takes Guoguo back. On the way back, the little guy probably sees Beibei''s eyes are greedy. He suddenly chases xiangnuan for his younger brother and asks him when he can play with her.


    Xiang Nuan was so excited by the unexpected questioning that he almost cried on the spot. She didn''t know how to explain it to Guoguo, so she had to find a way to change the topic. Fortunately, the child can''t do two things at once, and soon let her successfully turn her attention to fun things.


    But, to warm mood how also not up, with the weather at this time like overcast, it seems to rain, but always can''t come down. If it rains heavily, the sky will clear up soon after that.


    After the full moon, Xiang Nuan began to seriously consider the matter of returning to work.


    For kindergarten teachers, especially those with experience and good temper, it is not difficult to find a new job.


    There is another consideration to warm. If it was in the past, she would feel that it is not bad to be a kindergarten teacher all her life. But now that there are conditions, she still hopes to make progress rather than muddle along.


    It''s just that the idea belongs to the idea, and there''s no proper plan for Xiang Nuan. Fortunately, she does not have to worry about her livelihood now, and she is not in a hurry to make a decision for a while. She has enough time to think it over.


    At the end of June, an incident shocked the whole country happened in Rongcheng. A premeditated child abuse incident happened in a kindergarten. A large number of innocent and lovely children were harmed by inhuman means.


    It''s a private kindergarten for the children of migrant workers. The fees are not cheap, and even the reputation is good. Many people are attracted to it. Who could have thought that it was so unbearable inside!Migrant workers are vulnerable groups. Parents have too much time for three meals a day. It''s hard to send their children to kindergartens. They don''t have much time to pay attention to their children. This is also the reason why child abuse has existed for a long time before it was discovered, and it was discovered by a mother who just sent her child to kindergarten.


    Compared with the child abuse incident itself, the arrogant attitude of the kindergarten after the incident broke out is even more disdainful and chilling. Neither the teacher nor the person in charge of the kindergarten thinks that they are wrong. In the face of the media cameras, they even say that they have a bright future.


    From the very beginning, this incident was spread on the Internet. The video of parents'' crying has been reprinted again and again, which has aroused wide and high attention almost immediately. In a short period of time, it has been widely spread.


    The relevant departments also attach great importance to it and quickly intervene in it, striving to make it clear to the investigation in the shortest time, give an account to the parents, and give an account to the public.


    Several of the abused children have been confirmed to have psychological problems and must be intervened by psychologists.


    Xiang Nuan saw the children through the TV news and saw that there was only cowardice and fear in the innocent eyes. He was extremely unhappy. She really did not understand, how could anyone be willing to hurt such an innocent and lovely child? Don''t their conscience hurt?


    Because of this, Xiang Nuan suddenly has a bold idea - she wants to run a kindergarten, a happy garden poured with love and patience!


    To this end, she looked up a lot of information in detail on the Internet, and even learned to make a plan. However, the first time she did this kind of thing, she always had the feeling that she couldn''t do it, so she mentioned it to Mu ye on the phone.


    Muye has no opinion about her wanting to open a kindergarten. As long as it''s something xiangnuan wants to do, as long as it''s not against morality and law, he will definitely raise his hand for it.


    "Send me a copy of the plan, and I''ll give you advice."


    Xiang Nuan listens and says with a smile, "are you ok? I thought you only know how to wield swords and guns and order soldiers on the battlefield! "


    "Little thing, you look down on your man, don''t you? You wait. I''ll deal with you later. "


    Muye is not a businessman, but he has a lot of insight and vision. It''s hard for him to set up a kindergarten. What''s more, he also has a brother like Xia Mingming. The problem in other people''s eyes is him, which is a phone call.


    Xiang Nuan giggled. After laughing, he discussed with him about running a kindergarten. She was now in such high spirits that she could hardly have done it tomorrow.


    The plan was soon finalized, followed by the problems on the ground.


    The relevant qualifications and licenses could have been handled by a person, that is, in a word. In order to exercise his ability, Xiang Nuan tries to do it by himself. He only asks for help when he meets with a difficult problem.


    In order to choose the right school site, Xiang Nuan went one after another in person. In the hot summer, he almost didn''t get heatstroke. Fortunately, her Kung Fu did not disappoint those who wanted to, so she finally chose a place that was very desirable in all aspects. The house is ready-made, just need to be redecorated.


    The decoration is entrusted to a qualified company, but Xiang Nuan personally participates in the purchase of all decoration materials to ensure that all products meet the environmental protection standards.


    In this way, Xiang Nan''s ability and insight are soaring. What he knew nothing about before, he now knows something about it, and even does it in a good way. She was happy in her heart, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Every day, mother Zhang tried her best to mend her body, but she still didn''t grow meat and even lost weight.


    In July, Xiang Nuan finally fell ill.

 Chapter 292

    Xiang Nuan was just suffering from heatstroke at the beginning. According to the past situation, even if he didn''t take medicine, he would have a rest. But recently, her system has really deteriorated. She has caught a cold due to heatstroke. As a result, she has a persistent high fever and cough.


    Luo xiaorou rushed her to the hospital. The most authoritative doctor gave her treatment and prescribed medicine and injections, but the situation didn''t get better.


    As a last resort, Xiang Nuan just stayed in the hospital. High fever makes her weak, lying in bed every day, sick and lazy, sleepy and too awake. The severe cough made her miserable. When it was serious, it seemed that she was going to cough up her lungs Although people are in a sleepy state, they can''t sleep at all. They just lie in a daze.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma are so worried that even Mu Gaofeng is not calm.


    After nearly a week''s tossing, the high fever which has been getting warmer and warmer again and again has finally completely subsided. Otherwise, if the fever continues like this, it will probably turn into pneumonia. The cough has not been completely cured, but it is much better than before, but she still coughed a little at night, and she couldn''t sleep well.


    Xiang Nuan has always been a lean constitution. He can''t get fat by eating. Over the past few months, she has had miscarriage and donated bone marrow. Recently, she has been busy with all kinds of things in kindergarten. She has been very thin. After this illness, she is out of shape.


    Guoguo didn''t see her mother for a week. She finally went home to warm up. She screamed with joy and rushed to warm up. Only when she sat on xiangnuan''s legs and saw xiangnuan''s thin and pale face, she finally couldn''t help reaching for it and whispered, "mom is thin..."


    In fact, she said this sentence when listening to Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma chatting. She is not too fat and thin concept, but she can see that the spirit of warm is not good.


    Xiang Nuan heard the meaning of heartache in her soft voice, and suddenly her heart became softer. She could not help hugging her and kissing her again. "It''s OK. Mom can eat more and then gain weight."


    "OK, mom wants some soup."


    Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou always advise Xiang Nuan to drink more soup and say something like tonifying the body. If she hears more, she will remember it.


    Xiang Nuan smiles and kisses her again. "OK, mom, have some soup."


    During the meal, Guoguo was still thinking about it, especially attentively delivering rice to warm end soup, muttering such words as "eat more, grow tall, grow fat" and so on. She was as busy as a little bee.


    Xiang Nuan just recovered from a serious illness. He was still weak and had a bad appetite. He didn''t eat much after all.


    At night, Guo Guo says that he should sleep with Xiang Nuan. Luo xiaorou''s coercion and inducement are ineffective.


    "Ma, let her sleep with me."


    I haven''t seen you for a week. Xiang Nuan thinks about you. A person''s big bed is empty. It''s not the same when there are fruits nearby.


    Luo xiaorou sighed helplessly. "I''m afraid she''ll get into the habit and won''t sleep alone in the future."


    She still has a word to say: seeing Muye coming back from vacation, what''s the matter with a little guy in the middle?


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. She hasn''t seen me for a week, so it''s rather sticky. She''ll be fine in two days. We''re the best, aren''t we? "


    Guoguo raised her head with pride and nodded triumphantly.


    Luo xiaorou has no choice but to help the little guy take a bath, and then send her to a warm room.


    Xiang Nuan has taken a bath, so she lies on the bed with Guoguo in her arms, and then tells her a story.


    Guoguo is very specific in some aspects. For example, when listening to stories, he likes those stories over and over again. After listening to them over and over again, he doesn''t feel bored and crooked, which makes it useless to warm up children''s stories.


    Lying on her side, she put the fruit in her arms with one hand and patted her waist with the other. This kind of posture, this kind of movement itself is very hypnotic, coupled with the bedtime story, Guoguo''s eyelids soon stick together.


    In the dark, Xiang Nuan stopped clapping his hands, changed into a flat posture, stretched his still soft limbs, and his brain slowly emptied. When her consciousness was completely withdrawn, she thought vaguely, is Muye coming back?


    Muye was coming back in the middle of the night.


    Xiangnuan fell ill. Everyone didn''t mention it to Muye. This week, he was very busy. He never called Xiang Nuan, so he didn''t know that Xiang Nuan had been lying in the hospital for a week.


    In the dead of night, in order not to wake other people up, Muye went through the window as usual. Anyway, climbing from the first floor to the second floor is no different to him.


    When he stepped on the floor of the balcony, Muye found that there were two breathing sounds in the bedroom. You don''t have to think about it. The other one must be Guoguo.


    Little thing, dare to occupy his bed!


    Muye took off his shoes and walked quietly into the bedroom to the bedside.The air conditioner is on in the room, the temperature is comfortable, very suitable for sleeping.


    To warm side lying, one hand pillow in his head, one hand across the quilt around the waist of fruit.


    Guoguo is lying flat with her face slightly towards her warm chest, showing her instinctive intimacy.


    Mother and daughter both sleep very deep, cuddle together safely into a dream of the picture is too beautiful to use words to describe.


    Muye, who came back late at night, watched quietly by the bed for a long time, then walked into the bathroom in the dark and took a simple bath.


    Xiang Nuan''s recent sleep quality is not very good, so although Muye lightens her hands and feet, she still opens her eyes vaguely. "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Familiar voice, in the middle of the night a little more hoarse.


    Xiang Nuan sat up excitedly and accidentally drove the fruit in her arms. She was so scared that she quickly patted it gently. Make sure the little guy is asleep again, then he asked in a low voice, "how can you come back without saying a word?"


    Muye came to the edge of the bed, reached for her hand and lifted her lightly, then he took her from the bed to her lap. "A surprise for you."


    He lowered his head and sniffed in her neck. The familiar elegant fragrance ran into his nose, soothing his heart and stirring his desire.


    "It''s almost frightening. I thought there was a thief in the house." His lip kiss was on her neck, which made her subconsciously shrink her shoulder and stick to him even more.


    Muye laughs. "Which thief is so reluctant to come to the military compound to die?"


    That''s true. It''s an act of seeking death to go to the military compound and do something illegal.


    Xiang Nuan also followed with a smile, rubbed the Hu dregs that rubbed his chin, the voice says with a smile: "isn''t that thief surnamed mu MINGYE?"


    "You mean the flower picker?" Then he lowered his head and held her sensitive ear.


    To warm suddenly pour to take a breath, originally thought that he would achieve finally, who knew he lifted several times to let her go.


    In the dark, Muye frowned. "Why are you so thin?"


    The waist is so thin that you can hold it in one hand, and the bones on your body can hurt you even more.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes the bone feel beautiful now? I''m just following the crowd. You know, I''m just a layman. I''m really not suitable for being independent. "


    Muye completely ignored the understatement she wanted to make and pinched her waist. "Have you been ill recently?"


    Xiang Nuan knows that he can''t hide it, so he simply admits it. "Well, I got heatstroke by accident. I had a bad appetite, so I lost a little weight."


    "That''s all?"


    "Well." He yawned and rubbed his face around his neck. "Aren''t you sleepy? I''m so sleepy. "


    Muye knew that she wanted to avoid this topic, but she thought that she was not well recently, and that it would be worse if she didn''t have a good rest at night. "Lie down first, and I''ll take the little one back to the room."


    "She''ll wake up tomorrow morning and find herself in her room. She''ll probably cry."


    "It''s good for children to cry."


    He turned his eyes to warm. This father is really not distressed!


    Muye carefully picked up Guoguo and put it back on her exclusive bed. When the air conditioning temperature was right, she went back to her bedroom.


    After chatting for a while in the middle of the night, Xiang ran to warm sleepiness, lying on the bed waiting for Muye to come back, and then took the initiative to drill into his arms.


    She is not feeling well. Muye is willing to do something and is reluctant to toss her. He can only sleep with her in his arms and even dare not eat tender tofu.


    Xiang warm nest in his arms, close to his body full of strength, but also some feelings. After lying down for a while, he finally turned around, put his arms around his neck and went up to kiss his lips.


    "Don''t make any noise." Muye patted her on the butt as a warning.


    Xiang Nuan blushed in the dark and said in a low voice: "I''m just a little thin. I''m not dying. You Don''t you really want to? "


    But I miss you.


    "No nonsense."


    Hum, don''t say it if you don''t say it!


    To warm side kiss him, while red face will hand to a key part, satisfied to hear a rough wheezing unbearable. There is also a big hand tightly clasped behind the waist, which seems to be trying to melt her into his body.


    "You goblin!" Muye grinds his teeth, and the tendons on his forehead jump a few times. Finally, he turns over and presses down the man, and peels off his pajamas twice.


    Xiang Nuan actively pesters him and completely releases himself for him. He is even more eager than him.


    Just as he was about to take the knife to battle, Muye suddenly stopped and stretched out his hand to open the bedside table.


    She''s still in poor health. It''s not a good time to be pregnant. Although the probability is very low, we can''t take any more risks. Do the same thing again and she''ll break down.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned until he realized what he was looking for, so he suddenly thought of the child, and his heart began to ache.

 Chapter 293

    the next day, Guoguo got up early as usual. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was sleeping in her little bed, and her mouth immediately shriveled up. She sprawled on her back and cried out to her mother.


    Instead of calling Xiang Nuan, she called her grandmother Luo xiaorou.


    "Oh, is our baby awake? Come on, let Grandma hold one! "


    Guoguo did not give face to avoid her hand, kicking her limbs, shouting: "I want mom! I want my mother! "


    "Honey, don''t you forget that my mother is ill, so I need to have a good rest. If you are so noisy, your mother''s illness will recover slowly, so she can''t play with you.... "


    Luo xiaorou repeated these words several times, and finally managed to pacify the little ancestor. She rushed into the bathroom, brushed her teeth, washed her face, went to the toilet, went back to the room, changed into beautiful clothes and tied up her beautiful braids.


    "My family is really beautiful! You are the most beautiful little princess


    Fruit fruit proud to hold up a small head, while Luo xiaorou did not pay attention, ran out of the room, straight to the warm bedroom.


    "Honey! Fruit Luo xiaorou found out and ran after her.


    But the little guy is small and flexible. He runs like a rocket, and he''s on his way. Rou Dudu''s little hand was raised and slapped on the door. "Mom! mom! Open the door, Guoguo is coming in... "


    Muye didn''t feel warm last night, but she is not well recently. It''s rare for a man to come back, so she has to sleep more peacefully than usual. Besides, it''s still early now, so she''s still in a dream.


    Muye opened his eyes when he heard the movement outside the door. He heard his mother Luo xiaorou''s voice. He thought she could handle the little guy. As a result, the little guy clapped on the door without saying a word, so he had to let go and warm up the bed.


    "Mom!" As soon as the door opened, Guoguo rushed in. I found something wrong when I put my hands around my thighs. I raised my neck to have a look.


    Drink, a big black face! Familiar and strange!


    Muye seized her by the waist, lifted her up and let her sit in her arms. "Mom is tired, please don''t make any noise. Dad plays with you, huh? "


    Guoguo saw that Muye was more or less afraid and didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She nodded obediently, but her eyes were still trying to glance to the bed.


    Luo xiaorou is also caught off guard in front of the son to be surprised to stare big eyes. "When did you come back? Why is there no news at all? "


    "Last night." Muye handed her the little guy in his arms. "You take the little guy down first, and I''ll wash my face."


    Guoguo is not happy, desperately wriggles the body, in the mouth also calls mother in a low voice.


    Muye is not with her all the year round. She feels guilty for her and can''t bear to refuse her reasonable request. "Well, first of all, you can only stand by the bed and watch your mother. You can''t shout or move, you know?"


    "I see!" To achieve the goal, Guoguo forgot to control the volume as soon as he was excited.


    Fortunately, Xiang Nuan sleeps deeply and is deliberately covered with a quilt by Mu ye, so he is not woken up.


    Muye carried the fruit to the bed, put it down, and then went to the bathroom to wash, glancing outside from time to time.


    I saw the little guy kneeling on the edge of the bed, half lying on the edge of the bed, staring at the warm. The little hand sneaks out and wants to poke. Suddenly, something comes to mind and comes back


    Muye saw that his heart was softer and softer, and the sweet and sour taste made him feel that he was not like himself now.


    At this time, Guoguo suddenly looked at the bathroom, saw him standing by the door, scared immediately put his hands behind him, eyes staring, a serious face.


    Muye couldn''t help laughing.


    A child can look at his eyes most. When he smiles, he immediately grins.


    Muye hooked his finger.


    Guoguo hesitated for a moment and ran to his leg, then looked up at him. That pair of black eyes, clear as a Wang from the underground thousands of meters of spring water, as if to clean up all the dirt.


    Muye stretched out his palm like a fan and gently rubbed her head, which made her squint her eyes and smile more and more brightly.


    When Xiang Nuan opens his eyes, what he sees is a warm scene. She instinctively raised the corner of her mouth, reluctant to disturb, so quietly watching.


    However, Muye was sensitive and soon found that she woke up. He pushed the little guy and said, "little thing, look over there."


    Guoguo didn''t know why, but he turned his head obediently. See to warm open an eye, immediately a face surprised ground rushed over. "Mom! Mother


    Xiang Nuan didn''t move. When she came to her, she reached out and touched her beautiful face.


    Guoguo is not satisfied with this. He directly kicks his shoes, climbs to bed and nestles in his warm arms. This is not enough, but also to the warm arm pull over, hold in the arms.


    kissed her sweet face and kissed her husband in the bathroom. "Is it time for Guoguo to go out to school? Are you going to be late? ""Mom, it''s Saturday. It''s a holiday!"


    "Yes? Sorry, mom doesn''t remember Xiang Nuan has been living in the hospital recently. He has no idea of the day for a long time. I really don''t know it''s Saturday.


    "Mama''s stupid!"


    Smile to warm, turn over and lie flat, let the little guy climb to his body, chest close to chest. Mother and daughter, you touch me, I kiss you, it is affectionate.


    Muye tidied up and came out, but looked at them in a funny way. I can see it almost every day. It''s so sticky. No wonder I can''t keep half of my bed.


    "Dad, come and lie down, too!"


    To warm immediately move to the inside of the bed, let out half of the bed.


    It''s not Muye''s style to get out of bed and climb back, but seeing the mother and daughter looking at themselves with the same beautiful eyes, they still didn''t have the heart to refuse.


    Take off your shoes and go to bed.


    Guoguo reached out and pushed his shoulder, protesting solemnly: "Oh, you make me have no space."


    Muye and Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    This little thing, the ability of expression is getting better and better.


    Muye moved a little outside, leaving a small space.


    Guoguo rolls down from Xiangwen and fills the blank with satisfaction. Head around shaking, look at this, and look at that, contentedly quack straight music.


    Xiangnuan Muye rolled over and lay on his side with a tacit understanding. Qi Qi turned his face to the little guy in the middle, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Guoguo is more satisfied. He reaches out to touch his mother''s face and pokes his father''s chin with his white fingers. It''s so beautiful that he can''t find the north.


    Xiang Nuan chuckles and kisses her cheek. Good smell of milk into the nose, let the mood more brilliant.


    When Muye saw him, he also kissed the other side of the little guy''s face.


    This taste, not to mention the fruit feel beautiful, even to warm pastoral all feel happy.


    After a long time, Xiang Nuan sat up with a soft body and asked, "are you going to the hospital today?"


    "What''s going to the hospital for?"


    "Don''t you go to see school Yang? You haven''t seen her since her operation, have you? "


    Muye gently pinches Guoguo''s nose. "Yes."


    Xiang Nuan was surprised and laughed unnaturally. "Oh. You take the little guy downstairs to eat. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face. "

 Chapter 294

    it''s hard for Muye to come back, and it''s a holiday for the little guy, so it''s natural for him to have a family of three.


    It''s just that Xiang Nuan has just recovered from a serious illness, which is not suitable for overwork. Outdoor activities are even more afraid of causing another heatstroke, so after discussion, the three members of the family report to Li Xiaomin directly.


    Li Xiaomin''s small room and living room were crowded and bustling.


    Guoguo hasn''t seen Beibei for a long time. The children in March are just the same every day. She''s even more novel when she sees them. She won''t move when she lies beside the cradle.


    Beibei is learning to grasp things with her hands. She grabs Guoguo''s fingers as a toy and is reluctant to let go of it. She even drags it desperately to put it in her mouth.


    Guoguo''s hands had been washed clean, and the adults didn''t stop Beibei from grinding his teeth. But the fruit was nibbled by Beibei''s gums, and couldn''t help giggling.


    The two little ones had a good time, so the adults didn''t have to worry about them. They sat around the tea table, drinking tea and chatting with each other.


    Zheng Kui is very grateful to Muye. He specially takes out the frozen beer in the refrigerator and turns out a package of drunkard peanuts, one bottle of beer for each person. There is no intersection between the two people''s fields of work, but they are both smart men with life experience, so it''s not difficult to find some common topics.


    It took a long time for the three members of the family to get back to the compound before dinner.


    Before leaving, Guoguo naturally wants to take Beibei home.


    "No way. Beibei belongs to Aunt Xiaomin. If we take her away, aunt Xiaomin will be sad if she can''t see Beibei. "


    Guoguo seriously thought about it, and finally put forward another solution: "let''s go and buy a sister, OK?"


    She was amused by several adults and couldn''t stand up straight.


    Li Xiaomin wiped his tears, rubbed Guoguo''s head and said, "baby, babies are born. You can''t buy and sell them casually. You little fellow, you want to be a peddler at a young age! "


    "So." Guoguo suddenly thought of something, turned around and touched his warm stomach. "Mom, I don''t have a sister. Will you give me a sister?"


    "Good." Xiang Nuan responded cheerfully, his eyes slightly moist.


    Muye naturally noticed Xiang Nuan''s emotion, and quickly picked up Guoguo. As she went out, she diverted her attention, so that she would not say anything to make Xiang Nuan sad again.


    Unfortunately, children''s memory is amazing. Back at home, Guoguo thought of this stubble again, and pulled Luo xiaorou to keep on saying that she wanted a younger sister or younger brother.


    Muye came back from his vacation. In the evening, as usual, his brothers wanted to wash the dust for him and let him have fun and indulgence.


    Xiang Nuan was inspired by him and finally decided to relax with him.


    "It''s OK. We can leave early."


    "Good."


    To Xiang Nuan''s surprise, Yang Zijun also came. It was the first time they met after the operation.


    Yang Zijun''s hair had fallen off before. Now the body is gradually recovering, and the hair is sparse and sharp, just like the buds on the playground after a spring rain.


    If it''s a man, it doesn''t matter. For a woman, it affects her image a little.


    But who is Yang Zijun? She never cared about other people''s eyes, and naturally she didn''t want to wear a wig for herself, so she went out with such a high eye-catching index.


    At the meeting, Yang Zijun directly ignored Muye, and came up to hook xiangnuan''s shoulder and back, looking like two brothers.


    Unfortunately, to warm is gentle line, really can''t cooperate with her such a man''s action, can only look at her pursed mouth smile.


    Yang Zijun is still very thin, but he looks much better than before the operation.


    Seeing her improvement with his own eyes, Xiang Nuan was still very happy, and his smile was bright again.


    Yang Zijun and Muye''s friends are obviously very familiar. They talk casually, indulgently and happily.


    Different from Xiang Nuan, Yang Zijun knows all the tricks they play, and he can put his foot in any way. Then he laughs and yells. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. The men were just as natural.


    Xiang Nuan knows that she can''t accept it with her own temperament, but it doesn''t hinder her inner admiration. It''s really enviable to release your pleasure freely!


    "Is Yang Zijun very attractive?"


    To warm a Zheng, side head see to sit beside of woman. She is one of the women''s company. She is beautiful and amorous.


    "Before, when she was not ill, she was more dazzling than she is now. At that time, we all joked that if Yang Zijun liked women, there would be innumerable women who would be more popular than those men. "


    With that, she began to laugh with a clear smile.To warm mouth want to say something, but finally just followed with a smile, only the bottom of my heart thoughts, like a mess.


    The man said a few more words, probably because he thought Xiang Nuan was boring, so he changed the place to play with others.


    To warm line of sight slowly swept over the box of people, and finally fell on the crowd of Yang Zijun.


    Among a group of men with different looks and personalities, Yang Zijun''s appearance is not outstanding, and even his spirit is not enough. However, he has an indescribable charm, which makes people want to see her.


    Muye is thinking about xiangnuan. He talks with his brothers and pays attention to the movement of xiangnuan. "What''s the matter? If you feel bored, let''s go back now. "


    "No He shook his head with a smile. "I don''t feel bored, just a little envious."


    "What do you admire?"


    "I envy Lieutenant Colonel Yang''s forthright and free. Her personality is so pleasant that she seems to be in a good position everywhere."


    Muye gave a low smile and gave her a kiss on the face. "You don''t have to be envious. You''re very agreeable, too."


    "Don''t mess around, you''ll be seen." Although they are husband and wife, Xiang Nuan is embarrassed to be close in front of others and subconsciously looks around. It turns out that other people are much more unrestrained than them. It doesn''t matter if they hug each other and kiss each other. There are mouth to mouth wine feeders, and their hands are even more irregular.


    Although Muye doesn''t resent the chaos of these brothers, he has some male chauvinism and hegemony in his heart. He never likes his women to be too unrestrained. Nowadays, among a group of women who can let go, their daughter-in-law''s blushing appearance is particularly attractive and pleasing.


    This is his dish.


    "Do you want to play something? I''ll stay with you. "


    Xiang Nuan thought about it and suddenly nodded with a smile. "Yes. Why don''t you sing with me? "


    "Little fool, on purpose?" Muye grinds his teeth and pinches her waist. "I mean to make a fool of myself, don''t I? What''s your advantage in losing face, eh? "


    Xiang Nuan was pinched by him and laughed. He pressed his big paws together. "I want to hear you sing."


    "Good, go back and sing to you alone." Muye didn''t want to shout "green flowers in the army" or "our soldiers" in public at all.


    Xiang Nuan was about to say something when she was patted heavily on her shoulder, which paralyzed half of her shoulder. Looking up, it''s Yang Zijun.


    "I said, what ears do you two bite?"


    "Nothing." Xiang Nuan handed her the juice that no one had touched on the table. "Have a drink?"


    In the past, Yang Zijun would never drink any fruit juice, but now she is not fit for drinking, so she took the cup and took a few mouthfuls, then frowned because of the sweet and greasy taste.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. It''s the same with Muye. Every time he''s allowed to eat some fruit, it''s like being punished.


    "Come on, let''s play billiards." Yang Zijun grabs xiangnuan''s arm and drags people to the billiard table.


    It''s hard to get warm when playing billiards, but it''s absolutely impossible for Yang Zijun. She is not only skillful in technique, but also handsome in action. She looks like a performance.


    Xiang Nuan stood aside, watching her wonderful "performance", listening to her simple and clear explanation of the main points to herself, and couldn''t help feeling: this person is naturally enviable, right?


    She turned her head and found that Muye''s attention was on this side. She smiles, turns her head, but stops smiling. She stares at Yang Zijun''s clubbing hand.


    After eleven o''clock, Muye said hello to his brothers and wanted to take xiangnuan back.


    When they heard that Xiang Nuan had just recovered from a serious illness, they naturally didn''t say anything and agreed to get together again another day.


    Yang Zijun''s health is worse than Xiang Nuan''s, so it''s not suitable to stay up late, so he left with them. She didn''t like to talk nonsense, she waved her hand and left directly.

 Chapter 295

    Yang Zijun didn''t come by car.


    Muye offered to give her a ride.


    Yang Zijun waved his hand disapprovingly. "For what? I''ll take a taxi myself. Don''t worry. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. It''s time for anyone who doesn''t have long eyes to use his head. "


    Xiang Nuan is used to calling herself "Laozi" and is not surprised at all.


    Finally, Muye followed xiangnuan and took Yang Zijun to the front to take a taxi.


    Because Xiang Nuan replied to a wechat, he fell behind unconsciously.


    The accident happened at that time.


    Accident, come special suddenly, let a person be caught off guard.


    "Warm up, get down!"


    Hearing Muye''s order, Xiang Nuan couldn''t respond and didn''t do it. Instinctively, she looked up. In the panic, she just tilted her feet and fell to one side. When the bullet penetrated her body, she just saw Muye standing up to protect Yang Zijun. The picture was especially like what she had seen on TV before


    What happened in the back, Xiang Nuan was very fuzzy, only knew that it was noisy and chaotic around. She wanted to move, but it was too painful to move. She wanted to see everything in front of her eyes, but her vision was very blurred. Only pain so intense and bone, as if there is no end!


    And so on because of the pain and blurred consciousness is not easy to wake up a little bit, to warm has been in the roaring forward ambulance.


    Muye was on the side and was also injured.


    Xiang Nuan''s vision is blurred. He can''t see his specific situation clearly. He subconsciously opens his mouth to call his name, but his voice is as thin as a mosquito.


    Muye saw through her thoughts and immediately comforted: "don''t move, I''m ok."


    "Yang..."


    "She''s fine, too!"


    It''s OK. That is OK if you have no trouble.


    Xiang Nuan pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth and finally fainted.


    Speaking of all, Xiang''s luck is very good. She just sprained her feet, and her body deviated. The bullet aimed at the heart was shot at the shoulder blade, avoiding the key. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be more or less unlucky now.


    The ambulance roared to the hospital.


    Doctors and nurses were waiting there early. As soon as Xiang Nuan arrived, they were rushed into the operating room.


    By the time the bullet was taken out, the operation was successfully completed, and it was midnight.


    Xiang Nuan is still sleeping. Delicate eyebrows high frown up, it seems that in the dream is still in fear, fear.


    Muye said that Yang Zijun was OK. This is true. But he himself was shot, and he was lucky. He didn''t shoot in the head or heart, and recovered his life.


    In the aspect of being stabbed and shot, Muye has experienced a hundred battles in the upper body, so not long after the operation, he was completely awake.


    I don''t know who told the hospital. The hospital directly arranged him and Xiang Nuan in the same ward.


    Yang Zijun appeared in the ward for the first time. He saw Muye open his eyes and rushed forward without saying a word. He grabbed him by the neck and roared: "Damn, who let you rush up? Don''t look down on people! Do I need you to stop bullets? "


    Muye neither resisted nor refuted, so he looked at her.


    At last, Yang Zijun angrily released his hand and punched Muye on the shoulder.


    Although the place was not injured, but this fist pulled to the wound, Muye immediately bared his teeth, and Shengsheng restrained the cry to his mouth.


    Yang Zijun extremely irritable to pick the head, way: "you should save is to warm."


    Muye still didn''t answer, knowing that she was just guilty of xiangnuan, not that she couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    They are all soldiers, who have undergone the same training. Naturally, they know how to react in the shortest time under that situation. From the day they joined the army, they learned to abandon their private affairs and be absolutely calm.


    Two people are silent together, think a lot, but who did not speak. They have fought side by side for countless times. No one knows each other better than them.


    After a long time.


    "Well, you can go back and have a rest. I want to squint for a while."


    Yang Zijun picked pick eyebrows, looked at another bed to warm, silent out of the ward.


    Others were invited out to have a good rest.


    The distance between the two beds is not too far. Muye''s hands are long. When his arms are extended, his fingertips can touch his warm face. Usually delicate and warm skin, now with a slightly cool, caused by excessive blood loss.


    Xiang Nuan woke up before dawn.


    Before he regained consciousness, Xiang Nuan had a dream. The dream was very short, and there were only a few pictures repeatedly: a man jumped forward to a woman, bullets penetrated his body, blood splashed all over the place


    In the dream, the faces of men and women are fuzzy, but fear is like an invisible hand grabbing the warm heart, which makes her struggle in terror."No, no, no!" To warm exclaimed soberly, light came, stabbing her eyes. She gasped, and before she could see what was going on in front of her, her hand was held. Rough palm, hard cocoon friction with her skin, is her familiar feeling.


    Muye pinched her fingers and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Looking at him blankly to the warm side, he didn''t move for a long time and didn''t make a sound, as if he didn''t know him.


    Knowing that being shot in the shoulder will not lead to amnesia, Muye is still a little nervous. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know me? "


    "Yes..." Xiang Nuan said with a smile, "where do you come from? How dare you pull Miss Ben''s hand? If you don''t let go, I want you to look good! "


    With that, she pulled out her hand.


    Muye''s sword eyebrows were picked, and he seemed to be smiling. "Girl? Are you sure you''re still a girl? "


    Xiang Nuan understood his hint and blushed slightly. She moved her body slightly, looked up at the ceiling, a kind of exhausted soft, dizzy.


    "How do you feel? Does it hurt? "


    Xiang Nuan smiles weakly but stubbornly. "A little, but it''s OK."


    Bullet into the body, knife cut the body, can not hurt? She''s not the one who can carry it. But after the experience of blocking the knife for Luo xiaorou last time, she also knew that it was impossible to take medicine casually because of the pain, and she had to carry it by herself.


    Muye knew that she was lying, but he had no choice but to touch her face painfully.


    "By the way, is Yang Zijun really OK?" He also said that he was ok, but he ended up lying here with her.


    "It''s nothing. She was supposed to be here, but she''s not in good health. I told her to go back to rest. "


    "It should be. She had a hard time coming back from the gate of death, but she must be well maintained. Oh, I''m a little thirsty. " To warm side head to look for the water cup, at the same time to stop their own wishful thinking, because her heart now has a share of indescribable acid.


    The scene of Muye pouncing on Yang Zijun not only appeared in her dream, but also engraved in her heart.

 Chapter 296

    at daybreak, not only Yang Zijun came, but also Luo xiaorou, Mu Gaofeng and their comrades in arms came to the ward one by one, which made the ward as busy as the vegetable market.


    The doctors and nurses wanted to teach them a lesson and ask them to let the patients have a good rest, but they could not afford to offend the Buddha, so they had to pretend they did not see it.


    Xiang Nuan''s body was not good, he was shot and lost blood, and his spirit was even worse. After a while, he couldn''t hold on and fell asleep again.


    As soon as she went to bed, other people were embarrassed to stay in the ward again, saying hello and leaving one after another. Just returned to the same ward as the vegetable market, it was quiet in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, only Luo xiaorou and Yang Zijun stayed, but Yang Zijun didn''t stay long enough to let Muye "drive" away.


    Luo xiaorou sighed, dragged her chair and sat down. "What do you call it? It''s not easy to go home during the holiday. As a result, even if you lie down in the hospital, you''ll bring Xiang Nuan in. "


    "Mom, don''t read it. It''s an accident."


    Luo xiaorou looks at Xiang Nuan, worried that she didn''t really fall asleep, and that she might suddenly wake up, so she swallows some words and reserves them for the right time.


    "Well, you can rest. A good holiday is spent in hospital bed, really


    The more Luo xiaorou said, the more worried she felt that her hair was going white.


    Muye was determined not to speak, so that she would not talk endlessly.


    Xiang Nuan wakes up when it''s dark. Because he has a good rest, his vitality has recovered a lot. At least the blush on his face makes people feel comfortable.


    "Wake up." Luo xiaorou immediately helped her raise the head of the bed, and then took the thermos bucket on the table. "Are you hungry? I''ll feed you something. "


    From morning to night, Xiang Nuan is really hungry. But she was embarrassed to let her mother-in-law feed herself. "Mom, I''ll do it myself. I can use this hand."


    What she hurt was her left shoulder, and her right hand was flexible, so she didn''t have to wait for food. Even if it hurts, it''s not a big problem.


    "Don''t move. It''s you who suffer from the wound. I''m your mother. What are you embarrassed about? "


    "Well All right Xiang Nuan has no choice but to treat himself as a baby who can''t take care of himself and wait for people to feed him. I''m not comfortable at first, but I get used to it gradually.


    One feeds, the other opens his mouth and chats freely.


    Muye fell asleep on the next bed, so the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law deliberately lowered their voices, listening as if they were whispering.


    Muye woke up and saw the interaction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    "Are you awake?" Xiang Nuan first found that Muye opened his eyes and immediately changed his smiling face. "Why, wake up from the smell of the food?"


    "Yes, so you''d better leave some for me." Muye raised the head of the bed by himself.


    He shook his index finger to Nuan, with a face full of emotion. "I''m sorry, the meal is past. We won''t serve it. Sir, you''d better wait for early tomorrow. "


    His son and daughter-in-law were seriously injured and hospitalized at the same time. Luo xiaorou was in a bad mood. Now when she saw them playing tricks together, she couldn''t help laughing in a good mood.


    In the next two days, some people came to see him one after another. Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou were afraid that they would affect Mu ye and Xiang Nuan''s recuperation, and they were all blocked out.


    Xiang Nuan sleeps most of the time. Even when he wakes up, he likes to lie quietly with his eyes closed.


    As for the accident that day, Xiang Nuan only knows that the other party is coming for Yang Zijun, and it seems that it also involves the problem of internal ghosts. However, no one told her what happened, and she didn''t ask.


    When lying quietly, Xiang Nuan always tries to empty his mind and force himself to think nothing. But the brain has its own ideas, often not under her command, a careless will think of the scene that Muye stood up to protect Yang Zijun.


    It''s like watching an unforgettable movie. The most classic scenes are engraved in her mind. She can''t erase them with all her strength. She plays them automatically and repeatedly without any reason.


    Occasionally, Yang Zijun will think of Su Wenxin. Strictly speaking, she remembered what Su Wenxin had said.


    Su Wenxin told her more than once that Yang Zijun had an irreplaceable position in Muye''s heart. Except for Yang Zijun, no other woman can hold such weight in his heart, including her Xiang Nuan.


    Every time Xiang Nuan would fight back, and most of them could make Su Wen angry, but in fact, Su Wen''s words were always in her heart. She tried not to think about it. She tried to convince herself that the past was unimportant, but inevitably affected.


    Until that night, under the gun and ammunition that took people''s lives, Muye did not hesitate to stand up and protect Yang Zijun in front of him. Some people may say that it''s just instinct, the instinct of soldiers. But That may also show that Yang Zijun is more important than his life to Muye!At this time, no matter how self hypnotic Xiang Nuan can cheat himself.


    Maybe Su Wenxin is right, she just picked up a leak by chance, and then jiuzhanquechao occupied it for several years.


    In this matter, Xiang Nuan doesn''t blame Muye or even Yang Zijun. She is just at a loss.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for mu ye to divorce her. Should she continue to be cheeky, or should she be a little more knowledgeable?


    It''s a tough choice.


    Happy to marry Muye? Nature is happy. It''s not easy for anyone to give up their happiness. It''s also true for Xiang Nuan. In fact, she also hopes that she can be as free and unrestrained as Yang Zijun. But it''s not easy for her to have all this. It''s really hard for her to give up with a light "natural" sentence.


    Can you feel at ease if you continue to occupy the nest like this? Not at all.


    It is still unclear what Yang Zijun has done in the past six years. But she probably guessed that Yang Zijun should be an undercover. And to be sure, in the past six years, she must have had a very difficult time and finally made immortal contributions.


    Xiang Nuan knows that she can''t compare with Yang Zijun in terms of her contribution to the country and the people or to Mu Ye. Even after she came back, Yang Zijun never showed the intention of taking back Muye, and showed great tolerance to her jiuzhanquechao. But it was because the other side showed too much integrity that she felt more and more uneasy if she was so cheeky again.


    What should I do?


    Xiang Nuan asked herself again and again, but no one gave her a clear answer.


    "Xiang Nuan, what''s the matter with you? Why did you cry all of a sudden? Does it hurt? "


    The shoulder was suddenly held by someone, and the temperature was transmitted through the patient''s uniform, which was slightly hot.


    Xiang Nuan opens his eyes and looks at Junyan close at hand. His nose is very sour. She pursed a smile and reached for his chin. "Maybe the wound is healing. It itches hard."


    "Let me see." Muye pulled back her collar to reveal the wound on her shoulder.


    He leaned forward, chin resting on his shoulder. Eyes closed and tears rolled down.

 Chapter 297

    after another two days, Xiang''s wound didn''t hurt much, but he couldn''t get out of the hospital. Instead, he could walk around and no longer have to lie in bed and look at the ceiling all day.


    Yang Zijun came again, but he didn''t pay much attention to Muye. He took the man out of the ward with xiangnuan.


    Xiang Nuan''s mood in the face of Yang Zijun is extremely complicated, just like all the seasonings mixed together. She can''t hate this person because there''s nothing wrong with her. But when she thought that this person was the most important existence in Muye''s heart, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    The past doesn''t matter, what matters is the future? But if Yang Zijun still occupies a position that no one can replace in Muye''s heart, how can he be called the past?


    At this moment, Xiang Nuan really hopes that she can be heartless and heartless. Anyway, she is Mrs. mu, and Mu ye will not divorce her, so she will naturally continue to live her life. As for the fact that he loves another woman in his heart, as long as it doesn''t affect his own life, why do you care so much? Are there few people in this world who share different dreams?


    But no matter what self hypnosis, Xiang Nuan can''t convince himself. She just cares, extremely cares.


    I remember once in the book saw a sentence, when you love a man, you absolutely can''t tolerate other women in his heart occupy even a little bit of position! Love a person, will want to monopolize him!


    It turns out that this is true.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In fact, at the beginning, she knew that there was a woman named Yang Zijun in Muye''s heart, but at that time, although she cared, she didn''t feel very painful, because he was just a suitable marriage partner for her at that time. These years of hand-in-hand dependence made her fall in love with Muye so deeply that she had a strong desire for monopoly. Therefore, today, she can no longer tolerate other people living in his heart, even if that person is Yang Zijun, who can be called Dragon and Phoenix among people!


    "Hey, what do you think?" Yang Zijun slapped Xiang Nuan on the shoulder. She is now a sick cat, although the body is gradually recovering, but it can not be compared with before. It''s just that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. For her comrades in arms, it''s the same as tickling, but it''s like a stone on Xiang Nuan''s body. Half of her shoulders are paralyzed.


    He bared his teeth to Nuan. He tried hard to bear it and didn''t cry out. After a while, he finally slowed down. "No," she said with a smile. I just feel that after lying in the ward for several days, people are getting moldy. Finally can come out to bask in the sun, feel the whole person is lazy, just want to find a place to sit in a daze


    When you are in a daze, you can not think of anything, and your mood will be very calm.


    "Why don''t I get you a hammock? It''s really good to hang it on two trees and take a nap. "


    Shake your head to warm. "I don''t want to be swept out by the security later."


    "What are you afraid of? One for me, one for me, two for me. " It''s like a woman bandit.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "I said, are you mistaken? You are the aunt of the people''s Liberation Army, not the bandit leader! "


    "When the water is clear, there is no fish. Sometimes soldiers and bandits can be one family."


    "Well, I''m convinced."


    Yang Zijun pointed to the stool not far away. "Sit there for a while."


    Xiang Nuan knew that she was not well, thought she felt tired, and agreed without much thought.


    The stone bench was under the tree. The leaves were luxuriant, but it couldn''t stop the sunlight from shining down from the gap. It was like the stars on the stone bench.


    He tilted his head slightly to Nuan and looked through the cracks in the trees. But soon he was dazzled by the dazzling sunlight and had to lower his head.


    Yang Zijun took out a cigarette from his pocket, holding the cigarette in one hand and the lighter in the other. He asked her: "do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind. But you haven''t recovered. Isn''t smoking good? Otherwise, don''t order it. Just smell it. "


    Yang Zijun picked pick eyebrow, did not say anything, put the mobile phone back in the trouser pocket, the cigarette in the corner of the mouth. From time to time, she would clip a cigarette between her fingers to simulate the action of breathing and puffing smoke.


    Xiang Nuan has also seen Mu ye do this. It''s clear that the smoke is not lit at all, but it can also be tasteful. Even the way they squint when they smoke is so similar. Is it a perfect match?


    "Xiang Nuan, you are not happy." Yang Zijun said suddenly.


    What?


    To warm Zheng for a while, slightly open big eyes don''t understand ground looking at her, can''t guess what she this is to say. There was no expression on Yang Zijun''s face. Just looking at her, he felt calm.


    "I..."


    "Because Muye saved me that night." Yang Zijun slowly spits out a smoke ring that doesn''t exist.


    "No, it''s not." Xiang Nuan quickly denied it. "It''s not what you think. Although I''m not a soldier, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. I''m in a bad mood these days, but it''s not because of this. I just A little scared. Muye was injured once and almost lost his life. I stayed outside the operating room and intensive care unit for several days and nights, almost not scared to death. From then on, I knew it was dangerous to be a special forces soldier, but that night For the first time, I really felt that death was so close, and life was so fragile that it could disappear without a trace You guys, it''s not easy, it''s great. "In such a critical moment, you and Muye can cover each other and fight side by side. What about me? Can only wait in silence at home, nothing can help.


    "It''s nothing. When you love a career, you can ignore everything for it. As if you love someone, you can also be desperate for him. It''s not so great. It''s just a choice, a belief. "


    Then you must love Muye deeply, so you didn''t give up for him until six years ago, did you?


    People who love each other should always be together. Unfortunately, they have been missing for six years, and this regret should not be allowed to continue.


    "But there are few people in the world who are not afraid of death. They know that they may lose their lives, but they can be firm and calm. How many people can do it? I remember a saying on the Internet that we were not born in a peaceful era, but in a peaceful country. And the reason this country can be peaceful is because there are heroes like you who are desperate behind your back. "


    Yang Zijun smiles. "Don''t give me such a high hat. I''m afraid I''ll break my neck later."


    "I mean it. By the way, I heard from Muye, "he used to be your soldier?"


    "Yes. When that guy first came to our brigade... "


    With a smile on her lips, she quietly looks at Yang Zijun and listens to Muye, which she has never had the chance to touch, and the legendary stories that belong to them.


    Yang Zijun is not good at telling stories, and he is willful. He talks where he thinks, which gives people a sense of triviality and disorder.


    But Xiang Nuan was very serious and devoted. In front of her eyes, there are many vivid pictures, which are drawn in and out alternately, and finally fixed on a certain picture -


    on the battlefield filled with smoke, a pair of men and women in camouflage clothes are back to back, like a pair of swords, invincible.

 Chapter 298

    like Muye, Yang Zijun is good at hiding his emotions. Even when he narrates something closely related to him, he can be objective without any personal emotions.


    Xiang Nuan is not a sharp person, and he can''t hear much else. He only knows that those years are as unforgettable as a thick ink painting. In those heavy years, each of them lived a lively and wonderful life, warm-blooded and loyal.


    It''s a world that can never be reached to warm. She couldn''t have witnessed such a pastureland all her life. She was even more involved in it.


    As we know from the beginning, they are people of two worlds.


    "I heard Muye say You''ve had a hard time these years, you Have you ever regretted it? "


    Smell speech, Yang Zijun side head, a face calmly meet her line of sight, light and firmly asked: "I just did what I want to do, why regret?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little silly. Just think I didn''t say anything." To warm stretched a stretch, knead the stomach to stand up. "I''m a little hungry. Shall we go back?"


    "I should go back, too."


    When they parted ways at the door of the hospital, Yang Zijun called to Nuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zijun patted warm shoulder and looked at her with open eyes. "Muye and I are both soldiers. From the first day we joined that army, we learned one thing, that is, we must keep absolutely calm under any circumstances. In the face of danger, we will not consider private affairs, only make the most favorable decisions. That day, even if he was not next to me, but a stranger, he would do that. Can you see what I mean? "


    "Of course. Don''t worry, I don''t have any wishful thinking. Now that I have chosen to be a military sister-in-law, I still know these things. "


    When he said this, Xiang Nuan secretly scolded himself for hypocrisy in his heart. But it''s not a lie, is it? The thorn in her heart had been there for a long time. It didn''t exist after this happened.


    "That''s good." Yang Zijun waved and walked away.


    Xiang Nuan stood in the same place for a long time, until Yang Zijun disappeared in the crowd, she turned around and walked slowly towards the inpatient department.


    There are many people in the ward. They are all brothers and comrades in arms of Muye. At this moment, a group of people are crowding together to talk, and they are busy.


    Xiang Nuan went to the door of the ward and heard the laughter inside.


    "Ah, I still remember when I left six years ago, team Yang handed you a" marriage application report "directly, saying that if I could come back alive this time, I would let you sign it."


    "Yes? What''s this guy''s answer? "


    "What else can I say? Yes, of course! Ah, it''s also nature. Who knows so many things will happen later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Xiang Nuan didn''t listen to what they said. It seems that Muye spoke, but she didn''t hear clearly.


    It''s really nature.


    If Yang Zijun didn''t disappear in that mission, which made people think that she was no longer alive, no matter how long she left, Muye would wait for her return, right?


    To warm back against the wall, a long breath. When the storm in her mind calmed down a little, she turned and walked slowly towards the stairwell, then step by step to the first floor.


    There was a lot of people coming and going around the hospital. Everyone is in a hurry and has no time to look at others.


    Xiang Nuan stands in the crowd, at a loss in his heart, and looks like a child who can''t find his way home.


    Gao Yichen saw her at a glance in the crowd. Although her appearance is not amazing, he can find her every time.


    Just, why does her face show such a lost and confused expression?


    "Warm up!"


    Hear his name, to warm a spirit, slow over God, stupefied to look toward the direction of the sound source.


    Gao Yichen clearly saw the unexpected look on her face, but soon became the familiar forced smile, which made her look inexplicably pitiful. It made people want to embrace her, smooth the wrinkles between her eyebrows, and block the wind and rain outside for her.


    "Why are you here? Are you here to see a friend? "


    Gao Yichen put his thoughts into the corner, and his mouth rose slightly. "Yes, I came to see you as a friend. What''s the matter with you recently? You brought yourself to the hospital for the first two days. Do you really like the taste of disinfectant? "


    "Ha ha, I also think I should go to the temple to worship some time. Recently, my luck is not very good, and I''m not in a good mood. Well, would Mr. Gao mind inviting me to a good meal to improve my mood? "


    To warm blinked his eyes, showing a slightly mischievous smile.


    "Of course not." Gao Yichen''s mouth rose a little higher, and then made a "please" gesture. "Go, Princess highness."There is a large shopping mall not far from the hospital. The two floors above the shopping mall are restaurants with all kinds of food.


    Gao Yichen is outstanding in appearance. At first sight, he has a high status. He stands out from the crowd and naturally attracts many admirers.


    Xiang Nuan was a little dazzled when she went in and out of the shopping mall in her hospital uniform. She just walked next to Gao Yichen, the luminescent body, and made the customers look at her curiously, which made her feel like Alexander.


    Two people have a clear goal and take the elevator directly to a Cantonese restaurant on the top floor.


    The tea restaurant is famous far and near, and it has always been full of people. There is a long line of people waiting for the number outside the restaurant at meal time.


    Fortunately, it''s not 12 o''clock at noon, and everyone is still at work, so Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan have successfully arrived.


    Gao Yichen ordered some nutritious food, a pot of chrysanthemum tea and some appetizers.


    The waiter soon brought tea and tea sets.


    Gao Yichen picked up the tea set, cleaned it skillfully, and then "performed" the tea ceremony.


    To warm up the tea he put in front of him, the fragrance of chrysanthemum suddenly came, refreshing.


    It''s also quite pleasant for the people making tea to raise their hands and throw their feet. There is a feeling of complementing each other with the elegant tea set and the curling fragrance of tea.


    Gao Yichen put down the tea set in his hand and looked up at the warm. "Do you want to talk about it?"


    Warm to the action of a meal, and then continue to put the cup to the mouth, gently sipped. "About what?"


    "I think you are in a bad mood. You should have something on your mind. If you want to talk, I should be a good listener. "


    She is definitely not in a bad mood because she was injured and hospitalized. If it is just like this, she will not stand in the place where people come and go, showing such a fragile look.


    To warm smile. "It''s nothing. As a common people, I usually only see the pictures of gunfight on TV and TV. One day, I experienced it personally, and I was scared out of my wits. Then it''s even more frightening to think that my family has been doing such dangerous things all year round. "


    This is the truth, she said the sincere, Gao Yichen can not doubt.


    "Muye is a man of ability. He will protect himself well. Don''t think too much about it. It''s easy to scare himself out of trouble."


    "Well. It''s just happened, but it hasn''t come over. It should be better after a few days. " To warm up the cup and drink, "don''t talk about me, talk about you."


    Gao Yichen gently picks his eyebrows. "Me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "You..." Xiang Nuan pinched some hot tea cups between his fingertips and hesitated a little. "You''re not too young. Don''t you want to find a suitable person to live with? Well, I don''t mean anything else. We''re friends. It''s natural for me to care about you, isn''t it? "


    Gao Yichen smiles, picks up the tea set again, and continues to make tea gracefully. "You don''t have to be so careful. It''s not a taboo that you can''t touch. I didn''t deliberately refuse anything. I just didn''t meet the right person."


    "You They all say that the first love is the most unforgettable, no matter how long time goes by, it is still unforgettable. Are you still thinking about that man? "


    "I admit I''ll probably never forget her for the rest of my life."


    Xiang Nuan looks at the nostalgic expression on Gao Yichen''s face and can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    Therefore, Muye should never forget Yang Zijun in his whole life, right?


    No matter who you meet and who you are with, there is always someone who is unique and irreplaceable!

 Chapter 299

    "however, I will not choose to be alone for a lifetime. After her, I met you, but I missed you again. Now I haven''t met another person, so I have to wait. What, are you going to match me? "


    Xiang Nuan shakes his head and clarifies: "my social circle is already small, and where do the people I know deserve your tall President?"


    How can Gao Yichen, the leader of a large and influential group, give him an ordinary woman? To put it in a vulgar way, it''s a small matter to want to be an immortal in such a status. How dare she introduce a woman to him?


    "Would you mind not wearing such a big hat on me? It''s dog days. Do you want to heat me up? How much hatred do I have with you? Do you want to use such a sinister trick? "


    Xiang Nuan was laughed by him. "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of air conditioning here. It won''t be hot enough for you."


    The atmosphere was lightened by the joke.


    Muye came from the hospital in a hurry and saw two people talking happily through the glass. The atmosphere is just right, the only disharmony is to warm up the suit.


    He couldn''t wait for her to come back in the ward for a long time, but she didn''t bring her mobile phone. He asked Yang Zijun and said that she had already gone back Knowing that there could be no mistake, he was so nervous that his heart beat faster that he rushed to the monitoring room of the hospital to watch the video.


    He was so anxious that she was happy to eat and drink with another man here, and she laughed like a flower.


    Heartless little thing! Look how I will deal with you later!


    "What are you doing here?" Xiang Nuan finds a figure approaching here. When he looks up, it turns out to be Muye. He is shocked and stands up. "Gao Yichen came to see me in the hospital and met me downstairs. I think you and your friends may be chatting hot, don''t want to disturb you, just come here to eat with him. "


    Muye flicked her forehead. "It''s not a problem to come out for dinner, but if you say hello, I thought you were kidnapped."


    With that, he turned his head slightly, looked at Gao Yichen and said hello to him.


    "Sit down and have tea together."


    Muye was not polite either. He sat down next to xiangnuan and pinched her thigh under the table as a warning.


    Xiang Nuan almost didn''t scream. He was so angry that he pinched back with his backhand. But his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, and he didn''t show anything unusual.


    Gao Yichen has good eyes and excellent observation. Naturally, he looks at the couple''s small movements in his eyes. He can''t help feeling envious and envious.


    If he was not so confused at the beginning, such happiness would belong to him.


    Unfortunately, life has never been if.


    Gao Yichen gathered his mind, made tea and put it in front of Muye. "You two are sharing weal and woe. I wish you all peace and happiness in the future. "


    "Thank you." Muye picked up a small tea cup and touched it with him. He looked up and drank up the fragrant tea. The taste was not to his taste, but Gao Yichen''s words were very pleasant.


    One more person, the atmosphere has not been destroyed, the table is still very happy to talk.


    Now that people have seen it, Gao Yichen doesn''t go to the hospital any more. He gives them the things he brings and drives away.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the black car and disappeared. He suddenly said with emotion: "I don''t know when he will meet the person who can be with him for a lifetime."


    "He doesn''t worry himself. What do you worry about?" Knowing that Xiang Nuan has no idea about Gao Yichen, Muye is still a little upset.


    "I just said that casually. Let''s go. I''m tired and want to go back to sleep. "


    Xiang Nuan took his arm and leaned his head on him.


    Muye was interrupted by her gentle and sticky action, and the unhappiness disappeared. Looking down to see her look between really some tired, also know that she is still weak, quickly take people back to have a good rest.


    Back to the ward, to warm a simple bath, lying on the bed.


    Muye locked the door of the ward and directly felt the warm bed. He had to squeeze with her.


    "You have locked the door. Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? After a while, the doctors and nurses will come to inspect the ward. Won''t they be dead? "


    "I think too much. Aren''t you tired? Go to sleep. "


    Knowing that protest is useless and resistance is useless, Xiang Nuan had to adjust his posture and close his eyes.


    His strong and hot chest was close to her back, and the heat was transmitted through the patient''s uniform, until it burned her heart, which made her heart tremble.


    This kind of body entanglement, the feeling of sharing body temperature is still so good, people want to sink forever. But


    He moved his head to warm up, buried half of his face in the pillow and breathed deeply.


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound painful? Or itch? "


    To warm secretly took a breath, determined not to reveal flaws just "um" a. "It''s a little itchy."Muye pulled open her collar, blew to the position of the wound, and then came close to kiss. "Is it better?"


    "Poof -" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing, turned over and lay flat, and poked his chin in a funny way. "Does your kiss still have the magical effect of relieving itching? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s not too late for you to know." Muye slightly lowered his head, bit her fingers, teased her, and then kissed her lips.


    Xiang Nuan wants to escape, but he is firmly fixed in his arms and kisses him enough.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it itchy now? " He picked to pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth holds the radian of a smile not to smile, the finger also in her waist side not light not heavy ground picked a few times.


    Xiang Nuan smiles again, then reaches for his neck and buries his face in his chest. The familiar masculine smell, even surrounded by disinfectant, was still strong enough to make her dizzy and her heart beat faster.


    Xiang Nuan, such happiness, are you really willing to let go?


    Xiang Nuan, you can be selfish, heartless and heartless, don''t think so much, hold this happiness firmly!


    Xiang Nuan, maybe you can''t compare with Yang Zijun in his heart, but he still likes you. That''s enough. What else do you want? When did you become so greedy? Where is the "contentment" you used to talk about? Have you been bitten off by a dog?


    Let everything go on like this now. It''s hard to be confused for decades.


    Xiang Nuan tightens his arms, hugs Muye''s neck, and tries his best to push back his thoughts. But only she knew what kind of undercurrent and torrent whirlpool were under the seemingly calm sea.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly start to be charming? " Muye''s palm is close to her back and gently touches her.


    "You''re my man. I''m coquettish with you. Do I have to choose the right time? Or are you tired of being coquettish with you all day long


    Muye''s palm glided down and patted her little butt. "You''ll make a fuss."


    "Well, that''s what I do. Do you still like it?"


    "You are Laozi''s woman. Who else can you like if Laozi doesn''t like you?"


    Just because I''m your woman?


    What you like is your woman, not Xiang Nuan, right?

 Chapter 300

    after staying in the hospital for a few days, Xiang Nuan and Muye both left the hospital and went home to recuperate.


    Guoguo has already had his summer vacation. He has started his free holiday. Every day he has endless energy like a runaway pony.


    The three members of the family have nothing to do. What they have to do every day is eat well, drink well, have fun, and be as happy as an immortal.


    It''s the happiest day for Guoguo every year. Not only her mother can accompany her every day, but also her father, who always sees the head but not the tail, will accompany her. Although she is always fierce, it''s a good feeling to ride on his shoulder!


    The silence of the night.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly wakes up from his dream. Only when he opens his eyes can he know that he is suffocated by his physiological needs. She just wanted to sit up, but suddenly found that her side was empty.


    At this time, where did Muye go?


    Did he get the order and run back to the army?


    Turning his head to warm, his eyes adapted to the darkness anxiously searched in the night, and soon found that there was a tall dark shadow on the balcony, and the scarlet spot was out in the dark.


    Obviously, Muye is smoking on the balcony at the moment.


    Two people were sleeping together last night. Why did he get up in the middle of the night and smoke? Is there something on your mind? Are you thinking about Yang Zijun, or do you miss their happy time?


    This idea from the mind across, like a knife in the warm heart, blunt pain up.


    She put her head on the pillow, looked over the pastoral area on the balcony, and looked at the shadow of grandma''s tree. For a long time, she didn''t move until her physiological needs reached the limit.


    Muye''s ears worked well. When she moved, he knew immediately. Then he put out the smoke and came in. "How did you wake up? Are you thirsty? "


    He turned on the dim wall lamp.


    "Well." Xiang Nuan picked up the cup on the table, drank two water and went into the bathroom. Coming out of the bathroom, looking at the man with his upper body naked under the dim light, he asked in a low voice, "Why are you up? Can''t you sleep? "


    "No, I was woken up by the phone."


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan didn''t ask whose call it was because she wasn''t sure if it really existed.


    At this time, Muye bent down to pick her up and put her in the bed. "Go to sleep, or you''ll lose your mind tomorrow."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t really like the smell of smoke, but the smell of smoke mixed with the masculinity of Muye always makes her feel good and reassuring. So despite the undercurrent of her heart, she still spontaneously nestled in his arms and buried her face in his hot chest.


    Muye put out the wall lamp, and the room fell into darkness.


    Xiang Nuan''s sleepiness was disturbed by something in her heart. After she fell asleep in Muye, she closed her eyes and thought wildly for a long time before she fell asleep.


    A few days later, Muye said he would go out to work.


    Xiang Nuan took Guoguo to play at home. Mother and daughter played all day, so that Guoguo didn''t eat dinner and just fell asleep as a piglet.


    Muye didn''t come back for dinner. He felt very busy.


    Xiang didn''t think much about it until she received a text message after dinner. Strictly speaking, she received a picture.


    It''s a strange number.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t have the heart to guess who that string of numbers will be. He just stares at the photo without blinking. His heart is as bad as being pulled by a blunt knife.


    The background of the photo is a hotel in Rongcheng.


    The people in the photo are Muye and Yang Zijun. They don''t act too much. They just stand side by side. I don''t know what funny thing happened or what joke I heard. Both of them are laughing. Yang Zijun tilted his head slightly, especially with a brilliant smile. Muye slightly lowered his head, eyes hanging, so I can''t see his eyes, but the rising corners of his mouth make it easy to imagine that his eyes at the moment should be gentle and doting, the kind of gentle doting that a man looks at his beloved woman.


    Xiang Nuan thinks so.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo xiaorou noticed that Xiang Nuan''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. She seemed to have been hit by something.


    Xiang Nuan raised his face and forced to smile. "Nothing. I just saw a piece of news about the traffic accident. The scene was very tragic."


    "Well, it happens every day." Luo xiaorou sighed and did not want to continue this topic. In such a big world, misfortune happens all the time. It''s better to know nothing than to do nothing.


    To warm should be a, grasp the mobile phone to stand up. "Mom, I''m a little fed up and want to go out for a walk."


    "Go. But don''t come back too late. You haven''t fully recovered


    To warm heart sour soft, clever smile. "Well, I see."


    The courtyard is full of towering trees, each of which is luxuriant and green. Even in the most sultry weather, living in such an environment will make people feel cool. After dark, the temperature would have dropped. In addition, there was a little breeze that made the green leaves clatter, creating a feeling of cool wind.Walking in the cool wind, Xiang Nuan is not in the mood to experience the comfort, just wandering aimlessly with his head down.


    That photo, Xiang Wenya, has no doubt that it is fake. If someone deliberately wants to make her misunderstood, she can make the picture more ambiguous, such as kissing, or even sleeping naked together, rather than just that.


    Muye went out early this morning. Is the so-called "something" to see Yang Zijun?


    Xiang Nuan can''t help but smile bitterly and bow his head. He looks even more lost.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. mu, who is always in high spirits? Why are you down today? It''s amazing. "


    As soon as he heard Su Wenxin''s strange voice and tone, Xiang Nuan felt his forehead twitch violently. He sighed in secret: it''s really a house leak, but it''s raining!


    People are blocking in front of him. Xiang Nuan has to stop and raise his head to fight. She said it was Yingzhan. In fact, she didn''t say a word at all. She just stared at Su with no expression.


    The two men have been fighting each other for many times. Xiang Nuan has summed up her experience. The more calm you are, the more angry she will be. Compared with the shrew scolding, this kind of feeling is much better.


    For Su Wenxin, it''s like he''s planning strategies and arranging troops. He''s ready to fight the enemy bravely and invincibly. As a result, the other party''s gate is closed and treats you as the air. It''s really mad.


    Su Wenxin''s face stares at Xiang Nuan. She seems to want to scratch her skin and cramp her again.


    Xiang Nuan thought that she would be furious, but her face changed. When she was about to burst out, suddenly the air was like a balloon being poked into a hole, and it soon let out clean, even with a smile.


    "I admire you very much. I''ve broken my teeth and swallowed them in my stomach every day. I''m afraid I have to hide in bed and cry to death when I get home? I have said for a long time that a man of humble origin like you can''t afford Muye. Sooner or later, he will be tired of you. What''s more, now that Yang Zijun is back, who else can enter his eyes? It''s not good for you to carry shoes for Yang Zijun. What about? Regret donating bone marrow like a fool? Xiang Nuan, there is no more stupid person in the world than you... " In a leisurely manner,


    kept as like as two peas and even an eye, and even though her eyes were not blinking, until she asked her heart to crack, she asked slowly, "so, did you send that short message?"


    Sue asked her heart with a sneer, and readily admitted it. "Yes. The photo is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to identify it. You say, what will they do when they go to the hotel together? Cover the quilt to chat, or Do something else? "


    A fool knows what "other things" mean.

 Chapter 301

    "why do I need someone to identify? They are just like brothers. It''s nothing to hook up in front of me, not to mention walking together? As for your dirty guesses, I''m not interested at all. I''m not afraid to tell you that if Muye really likes Yang Zijun, I will readily agree to divorce him. "


    "You - you''re crazy!" Su Wenxin stares round her eyes in an instant and stares at Xiang Nuan''s calm face like hell.


    Smell speech, to warm a smile. "Sue, that''s the difference between me and you. If I like a person, I will try my best to be with him. But if it is impossible for two people, I will not force it. Instead of thinking about things that don''t belong to you and becoming a strange monster to you, you''d better let go and find your own happiness. "


    This was originally meant for Su Wenxin, but after that, Xiang Nuan suddenly had a feeling of sudden brightness.


    Yes, we shouldn''t insist on demanding things that don''t belong to us. The sky is high and the sea is wide. Why can''t we be more open?


    Such a thought, to warm smile and three more release, three wide.


    "You -- you''re going to die. You''re going to spit blood."


    "If that makes Miss Su feel more comfortable, I don''t care. As for whether I am really broad-minded or vomit blood in my heart, what does it have to do with you? Anyway, there is one thing that you and I know very well. Even without me and Yang Zijun, you can''t be Mrs. mu. Do you think it''s funny that you still brag in front of me in vain day by day? You are also a daughter. Don''t you think it''s just a way to lower your value and use your dignity under your feet as a carpet? "


    "You -"


    "it seems that someone is coming. If Miss Su wants to do it, it''s a good time. It''s just a glimpse of Miss Su, isn''t it? "


    Su Wenxin raised his hand and clenched his teeth and turned away.


    To warm slowly spit out a breath, bow to continue to walk slowly in the courtyard, blow a cool wind.


    Muye''s holiday has passed for a little while. If we don''t make good use of it, it will come to an end. Maybe she could suggest that the three members of the family find a place to spend a good holiday and leave more beautiful memories.


    Well, that''s it.


    Xiang Nuan tries to ignore the dull pain at the bottom of his heart. He chuckles and speeds up his pace. When I got to the gate of the compound, I happened to run into Mu Ye''s car.


    "Come up."


    He opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. He tied his seat belt and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Muye looked over and raised his eyebrows.


    "Let''s find a place for our family to travel? Now is the hottest time, we can choose to go to the southwest or the northern prairie, just for summer


    "Well, you can think it over, and then we''ll go."


    Unexpectedly, he agreed so quickly. Xiang Nuan was stunned for a while, and then he laughed brightly. "Well, shall we go to Yunnan?"


    "Good. But are you sure you want to take the kid? "


    Nod to warm smile. "It''s not good to always leave her behind, so I''d better take it with me. Anyway, we don''t follow the tour group. It won''t be very hard to take the children with us


    Who worries about hard work? This little fool who doesn''t know romance.


    A few days later, the couple''s injuries were almost healed, and the family of three made a direct flight to Dali.


    August is the peak tourist season in Dali. Every scenic spot is a sea of people. The West Road around the sea beside Erhai Lake is even more congested in the daytime.


    Muye and Xiang Nuan simply get up early, eat and drink enough, and then go out with some grain reserves. If there are few people, you can walk around. If there are many people, you can directly find a comfortable place to stay by the sea of ER. It''s also very pleasant to see the wind blowing in Cangshan.


    In the evening, find a hotel nearby, and continue the schedule the next day.


    Guoguo is like a bird out of the cage, jumping up and down all the time, full of a little madman.


    They stayed at the seaside of ER for three days and then set off for Lijiang.


    The ancient city of Lijiang has been praised by countless people, and countless people have come here just to take a dip in the legendary bar and stay in the legendary Inn Slowly, over commercialization became the inevitable result.


    Nowadays, the old city of Lijiang is no longer as simple and leisurely as it used to be. It has become as busy and noisy as the streets of the metropolis. The shops on both sides of Qingshiban road are not only the same, but also the most expensive.


    Xiang Nuan is somewhat disappointed. Fortunately, they just come to relax. Their mood is more important than the scenery itself.


    The owner of the inn where they lived enthusiastically pointed out a clear way for them: "it''s very nice for you to get up early tomorrow and take a walk in the ancient city before everyone gets up."Xiangnuan was kind to him. The next day, Mengliang started out with Muye.


    Guoguo didn''t wake up and didn''t trust to leave her alone in the inn, so Muye had to carry her out. But the little guy woke up soon after he started, and recovered her energetic state in the shortest time.


    Dense fog, water Ding Dong, quiet ancient lane winding, quietly exudes its unique attraction, seems to lead people to a mysterious place,


    a family of three walking on the bluestone Road, as if walking in the depth of time, so quiet, so happy.


    The alleys of the ancient city extend in all directions. They don''t know where they lead. They don''t care. They just walk at will.


    Slowly, the quiet alley has the voice of people, shops on both sides have opened to welcome customers, and the alley has turned back into the noisy commercial street.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to crowd at all, so a family of three found a shop to solve the breakfast problem and went back to the inn. Then he followed the innkeeper''s advice and left for Shuhe ancient town, where there were relatively few people. He continued to put the calf named Guoguo.


    Guoguo takes her favorite snack and walks on the Qingshiban road. She looks at this and touches that curiously. From time to time, she looks back to see if her parents have kept up.


    Xiangnuan and Muye hold hands and follow behind. Looking at her fluttering around like a happy bird, they both smile.


    "Mom, Dad, hurry up! Why is it so slow? " The little guy turned his head, pouted and urged.


    Xiang Nuan gently laughs, loosens Mu Ye''s hand, and runs quickly to pick her up. Before covering the heat, my arms suddenly emptied, and the fruit had already arrived on Muye''s shoulder.


    Muye grasped Guoguo''s arm in one hand and xiangnuan''s hand in the other. He continued to move forward in the envious and curious eyes of others.


    "Well, you see, the family of three looks so happy! This is the scene in my dream


    "Yes, yes, I saw it just now. That man is very handsome and has a very good figure. That child is as beautiful as a doll in love. I really want to pinch it. "


    "It''s a pity that good men belong to other people''s families! When can I meet such a good man? "


    "Hey, you''d better spend your life with me. I''m missing something, but I promise I''ll make you happy


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two girls were probably careless. They didn''t pay attention to controlling the volume when they said these words. Xiangnuan naturally heard everything. She laughed, just want to side head with Muye say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Muye released xiangnuan''s hand and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    Xiang Nuan just saw the name of Yang Zijun on the screen.


    After answering the phone, Muye looks apologetically at xiangnuan. "I have to go back to Rongcheng immediately. Will you go back with me or stay here with Guoguo? "


    "Do you have to go back? What''s the matter? Can''t someone else handle it? "


    "Xiang Nuan, I have to go back."

 Chapter 302

    a firm expression and a non-negotiable tone.


    It is imperative to go back.


    Xiang Nuan was silent for a few seconds, then he reached for the fruit in his arms with a smile. "Go back first. I haven''t played enough with Guoguo. Anyway, it''s all out. We''ll have a good time before we go home. Guoguo, are you right? "


    "Yes Guoguo likes to run out most. Of course, it''s what mom says.


    Xiang Nuan expressed his satisfaction and gave her a smile. "Good boy


    Guoguo immediately gave back enthusiastically.


    Mother and daughter head to head, face to face, silly smile is the same.


    Muye really had to go back, but the mother and daughter looked at him so foolishly that he almost had the idea of playing with them regardless of everything.


    Xiang Nuan let Guoguo ride on his waist and waved with one hand. "If you want to go back, go quickly, or I''ll go back later."


    Without waiting for Muye to answer, she put her hand back on Guoguo''s waist and turned to go on.


    Muye grabbed her arm and pulled her back. He didn''t like intimacy in front of people, so he just raised his hand and touched her face. "Xiang Nuan, don''t be angry. When it''s settled, I''ll fly back right away. "


    "I''m not angry. I don''t know that you soldiers like to leave as soon as you go. Come on, let''s go. Let''s go on playing. "


    "Can you take the fruit alone?" He didn''t worry that xiangnuan would lose sight of Guoguo, but she just recovered from her serious injury. After all, overwork is not good. This small body is full of disasters, but it can''t be any worse.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your daughter. Come on, don''t be so fussy. Let''s go


    For the first time, Muye was despised as a "mother-in-law" by people. It was a little sad. Although she was smiling, she must feel bad, which made him feel guilty. The eagle''s eyes swept quickly through the surroundings and then quickly gave a kiss to the warm forehead.


    "Then I''ll go back. Call me whenever you have any questions. The car is for you, too. "


    "Good." The taxi here is more boring, and it''s more convenient to drive by yourself with a child.


    Muye pinches Guoguo''s face lightly, turns around and takes a meteor stride, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Nuan stands in the lane of Qingshiban and looks at it for a long time. Then she takes back her sight and leads her to play.


    The place is still that place, but without a person, the feeling is completely changed.


    Fortunately, she is accompanied by Guoguo, a happy girl. She jumps up and down and shouts. We must guard against her insistence so that we won''t lose people, and we won''t give Xiang Nuan any chance to hurt spring and autumn.


    When Muye called at the airport, Xiang Nuan was drinking sugar water with Guoguo in a dessert shop.


    "Is the little one still obedient?"


    Xiang Nuan stirs the willow nectar in the bowl, and his eyes fall on the little guy who is eating coconut sago. "My baby is always good. Don''t worry about it. By the way, when is the flight? Are you already in the waiting room? "


    Just the little guy swallowed a mouthful of delicious food, looked up and laughed foolishly, with a little milk stains on the corner of his mouth.


    To warm pulled a tissue to clean her, in exchange for her more brilliant smile.


    "Well, it''s already on the plane."


    "Do you want to talk to Guoguo?"


    With permission, Xiang Nuan turns on the hands-free and lets Guoguo hold the mobile phone in both hands.


    Muye asked if Guoguo was good, and told her to listen to her mother''s words, because it was about to take off, father and daughter talked a few words and hung up.


    "Here you are, mom." Guoguo immediately put the mobile phone back to xiangnuan and continued to fight with delicious food.


    Xiang Nuan pinches his mobile phone and thinks for a while. When he realizes that his mood is going to be confused, he shakes his head and calms his mind.


    In the afternoon, Guoguo had enough to eat and drink and was tired of playing. He fell asleep in xiangnuan''s arms.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t run around with more than 30 jin of weight, so he had to find an eye-catching inn to open a room, and then rest with Guoguo. But Guoguo snores when she sleeps. She is very tired, but she can''t sleep.


    If you have to leave one day, just let Guoguo stay with you. But I want to know that it is absolutely wishful thinking. Guoguo is the favorite little princess of the herdsmen. How can she take it away?


    To warm melancholy sigh, bow kiss kiss fruit white face, and then stare at her.


    Compared with the first meeting, the appearance of Guoguo is longer now, more delicate and beautiful than before. Not to mention relatives and friends, even strangers who see such a delicate little girl will fall in love with her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Guoguo, if one day my mother had to leave, would you miss me?


    Guoguo suddenly moved his body, then buried his pink face in his warm chest and continued to sleep.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart immediately seems to have been stuffed with a mass of cotton, soft and warm, and slightly sour. She lowered her head, face pasted fruit soft hair, wisps of milk into the nose, straight to the heart. She is in this good smell, slowly lost consciousness.The mother and daughter regained consciousness again and were awakened by the ringing of the phone.


    The first thing to wake up is Guoguo. She moves very quickly. She gets up and goes to get her mobile phone. "Mom, your phone is ringing."


    It''s Muye. He''s back in Rongcheng.


    Xiang Nuan chatted with him a few words, then he stuffed his mobile phone into Guoguo and got up to pour water.


    Muye rushed back to Rongcheng in an emergency, so he couldn''t chat. After a few words of advice, he cut off the call. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t tell Xiang Nuan why he hurried back.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t ask, didn''t mention a word, like afraid to touch the taboo he didn''t want to know.


    "Guoguo, drink some water first."


    Taking advantage of Guoguo holding a water bottle to drink, xiangnuan walks into the bathroom and washes his face to make himself sober.


    "Mom, I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Mom, I want to buy ice cream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as she woke up, the little princess began to give orders. She had no time to think about other things.


    Out of the inn door, Xiang Nuan holds Guoguo''s hand tightly to prevent her from running.


    If Muye were here, she would never be so nervous. Even if Guoguo ran to the front alone, she didn''t worry about losing people, because it was impossible.


    But now, she did not dare to relax at all. She could not afford the risk.


    Guoguo didn''t understand her mood at all. When she saw something new, she ran forward and squeezed in, even trying to get rid of her warm hand.


    Xiang Nuan just wanted to have eight eyes, so as not to lose the little guy. Where there are many people, she simply holds people in her arms. She would rather work hard than take any risk.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was dark.


    Shuhe ancient town at the beginning of the lantern festival gives people the feeling of returning to the old Chang''an. Each tree, tile and lantern has its own charm.


    Unlike Lijiang, which is full of people at night, Shuhe is relatively quiet and leisurely at night. If a couple of lovers walk hand in hand in the street with thousands of lights, it must be a very romantic experience.


    Xiang nuange looks at Guoguo. She is not in the mood to appreciate the picturesque scenery. She can only feed her and take her back to the inn.


    The inn faces the street. You can see everything from the window.


    Xiang Nuan is lying at the window, quietly looking at a pair of men and women walking or fighting hand in hand in the street. He can''t help but envy them. After the envy, the wisps of melancholy, such as bone evil wind, go to the heart to drill.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Guoguo put down the new toys in her hand and pushed her to the warm side.


    Xiang Nuan holds her up with a smile and lies down at the window. "Does Guoguo miss Dad?"


    "Yes."


    "Then if one day my mother will go far away, does Guoguo want to go with her mother?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, Guoguo won''t see her father, grandparents and granny Zhang for a long time. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Guoguo didn''t answer right away. He tilted his head and thought, a very struggling expression.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly feels guilty and feels that he shouldn''t embarrass a four-year-old baby. "Mom''s kidding. Don''t think about it. Look, isn''t that lantern beautiful? "


    "Where?" Guoguo was immediately distracted and excitedly went to find the lantern. "Where are the lanterns, mom?"


    Xiang Nuan said it casually, but she had to find a special lantern to guide her.


    Guoguo immediately gives out a exclamation, and then shares her thoughts and experience with xiangnuan, plus the excited and inexplicable dancing.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the town was completely quiet.


    Guoguo was also very tired and fell asleep with a new toy in her arms.


    Xiang Nuan had been in the dark for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Muye''s call. Finally, he went to sleep in a confused mood.


    After staying in Lijiang for another two days, Xiang Nuan left for Shangri La alone with Guoguo.


    Guoguo is used to her children''s chair. She listens to children''s songs all the way and plays with new toys. She is neither noisy nor noisy. She is sensible like an adult.


    Snow mountain or something, Xiang Nuan can''t take Guoguo to play alone. She can only take her to Pudacuo park to have a look at the scenery, and go for a ride in Napahai. Three days later.


    Since returning to Rongcheng, Muye didn''t call xiangnuan again, just like he was missing.


    Luo xiaorou, her mother-in-law, calls at least once a day and even makes a video, but she doesn''t mention the whereabouts of Muye to Xiang Nuan. It''s estimated that the couple will definitely have contact in private.


    It''s nearly ten days since I came out. It''s really tired to play alone with fruits. It''s time to go back.That night, Xiang Nuan made a reservation on the Internet. Is hesitating whether or not to send a message to Muye said that when the mobile phone suddenly more than a text message.


    It''s the same number as last time.


    Sue asked for the number.


    There are three photos sent this time, and it is obvious that the time interval is very close.


    In addition to Muye and Yang Zijun, there is a little boy in the picture. The child is a little older than Guoguo. He looks five or six years old. He walked between Yang Zijun and Muye, with a tight face and a cool look.


    In addition to the photo, there is a line at the back: I heard that he called Yang Zijun to be a mother. Do you think he called Muye to be a father?


    If the impact of photos on the warming is big enough, the impact of this line on the warming is almost devastating. Her brain was blank at once, and after a long time, several fragments flashed intermittently.


    Five or six year old boy Yang Zijun disappeared unexpectedly six years ago, and this child suddenly appeared It''s most likely the flesh and blood of Muye


    They Do you even have children?


    Is he rushing back in such a hurry to get the child back?


    Xiang Nuan shakes her hand holding the mobile phone, and her strength disappears from her body little by little. Finally, she leans against the cool wall.

 Chapter 303

    the night is deep, and there is absolute silence around. It can be said that everything is quiet, which is the most suitable environment for sleeping.


    Unfortunately


    This night, Xiang Nuan put his arms around Guoguo, who was sleeping like a piglet. He thought about it all night in confusion. He didn''t get confused until it was almost dawn. Just eyes just closed not long, Guoguo woke up, and then like a calf crawling around her, mouth still muttering, let her want to sleep for a while.


    After being pinched by Guoguo, Xiang Nuan has to open his eyes. "Honey, why do you wake up so early? And wake up my mother, little rascal


    Guoguo Gaga to music for a while, suddenly lay down again, meat Dudu body moved past, with warm head next to head.


    This sticky little action is like a small claw scratching on xiangnuan''s heart. She tightens her arm, hugs the little guy in her arms and kisses him again and again.


    Mother and daughter play in the bed for a while, fruit''s stomach is not polite to call up. She felt very strange. She lifted her clothes and looked at her white belly. She was studying and enjoying herself.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t laugh or cry. She also poked her stomach with her fingers, and then forced herself to get up and get out of bed.


    After washing, Xiang Nuan chose a set of parent-child clothes, put them on for himself and Guoguo, and then walked out of the inn happily.


    The plane is in the afternoon. In the morning, you can take a stroll around the dukezong ancient city.


    As soon as Guoguo got out of the inn, he immediately began to fly. He wanted to perform what it means to come and go like the wind.


    Xiang Nuan had to pick her up and find a restaurant to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Guoguo is very slow in eating, and it''s easy to be distracted. When a new customer comes or something happens, he has to look around with his eyes open. He often grabs a spoon but forgets to deliver it to his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t feed her or urge her, just waiting for her to feed herself. But in front of her is Guoguo incomparably exquisite small face, what appears in the brain is the little boy in the picture.


    In those three photos, the little boy''s face was not very clear, so she could not see whether he was similar to Muye. She only judged from his age that he should have been pregnant by Yang Zijun before he disappeared.


    When did Muye know the existence of this child? That night, he suddenly ran to the balcony to smoke. Is that what bothered him?


    If that child is really a herdsman, he will be really upset. He is a responsible and responsible person. For the sake of Yang Zijun and his son, he may not be able to divorce her directly. However, he was afraid that he could not help watching Yang Zijun suffering from illness and living with a child


    To warm slightly separated lips, slowly spit out a stuffy breath, eyes inexplicable fever acid. She quickly raised her face and took a few deep breaths.


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    To warm a Zheng, subconsciously touched the corner of the eye. It''s obviously dry. The little guy is so sensitive. "No, mom didn''t cry."


    "Mother''s eyes are red!" Guoguo spread the spoon in his hand, knelt up in the chair, one hand holding the warm shoulder, one hand extending to wipe the warm fundus.


    This intimate move almost made Xiang Nuan lose control of tears. She pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed. She put her little body in her arms.


    Guoguo seems to feel the restlessness in her mother''s heart. Xiaopang''s hands are patting gently on her warm back.


    Xiang Nuan smiles with tears in his eyes. When he releases his hand, he finally moves the chopsticks over to feed the fruit and finish the rest of the food.


    Time is still early, the sun is not spicy, this time in the dukezong ancient city stroll view is the most appropriate.


    Xiang Nuan thought that he was going back to Rongcheng soon, so he seldom indulged in Guoguo today. In the end, Guoguo had a good time. She almost fell on the ground.


    After lunch, Xiang Nuan rushed to the airport with Guoguo.


    Guoguo was tired of playing and slept in the child seat until she woke up in the parking lot of the airport.


    Xiang Nuan left the car with the key in the parking lot of the airport according to what Muye said before. It is said that someone will come and drive the car away. Although Xiang Nuan was a little worried that someone would find the car unlocked and make trouble inside, there was no better way, so he had to do it.


    Arrived at the airport two hours in advance, enough time, Xiang Nuan let Guoguo go through the security check, and then strolled to the gate, eating a sky high price popsicle on the way.


    The plane was about to arrive in Rongcheng, just in the evening. Looking out of the window, the fiery red sun makes the clouds colorful, like the most beautiful picture.


    Xiang Nuan and Guo Guo lie at the window together, so that they forget to blink. Later, she was still afraid of the little guy''s eyes, so she tried to transfer her attention to other places.


    When she looked out of the window again, the plane had fallen below the clouds, and the poem flashed in her heart inexplicably: the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk.Xiang Nuan didn''t report to her family about returning to Rongcheng in advance, so when she arrived at Rongcheng airport, no one would come to pick them up.


    Xiang Nuan is not in a hurry to return to the courtyard, but takes Guoguo to the nest of Jinxiu Garden.


    The family is as usual, clean up, the only difference is a few more toys, and a look is the boy''s toys.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the toys in a daze, only to feel a sudden flash of thunder and lightning in his mind, and then the storm continued.


    Has Muye ever brought Yang Zijun and that child here? Have they ever lived happily here?


    A family of three.


    These words seem to become blunt knife, mercilessly poke to warm heart.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Guo Guo looks at the silly Leng Leng''s Xiang Nuan, reaches for her clothes and shakes.


    To warm blinked eyes, slow over God, barely smile. "Mom is OK. Is it hot? Do you want to take a bath


    Rongcheng''s summer is much hotter than Yunnan''s. you can sweat and get greasy when you walk home from the gate of the community.


    "Yes!" At this time, Guoguo also found the toys and ran to them. "Mom, whose toy is this?"


    "This It''s probably my brother''s toy. "


    Why?


    Guoguo looks at her suspiciously with big eyes blinking. "Where''s my brother? There is no elder brother in Guoguo''s family? "


    Maybe later.


    "Guoguo will play by himself first, and mother will let you have a bath. But be careful not to break the toy, you know? "


    Guoguo ignored her mother when she had a toy. She picked her favorite toy and took it to the sofa.


    He shook his head to Nuan, stepped into the bathroom, cleaned the bathtub that he hadn''t used for many days, and then poured warm water into it. In the process of waiting for the water to be full, she raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Guoguo took a bath, ate something and fell asleep with the toy.


    Xiang Nuan covers the quilt for her. She wanted to take a bath, but she suddenly receives a video invitation from her mother-in-law Luo xiaorou.


    Knowing that they have returned to Rongcheng, Luo xiaorou immediately frowned. "Why don''t you have someone pick you up? How inconvenient it is for you to carry your children and your luggage by yourself. "


    "It''s all right. I don''t want to make trouble for my family. Guoguo has gone to bed. I''ll take her back tomorrow morning. She misses you


    At the mention of her granddaughter, Luo xiaorou immediately smiles. She wants to hold Guoguo in her arms and love her. Even if she can''t touch her, she also wants to talk about Guoguo''s well-known scandal.


    To warm strong play spirit accompany chat, finally or Luo xiaorou see her look tired let her go.


    "Go to bed early. You are tired of playing these days. You don''t have to rush back tomorrow. You can come back whenever you wake up. "


    "I see. Mom, go to bed early, too. "


    Hung up the phone, to warm slowly breathed a breath, dragging tired body into the bathroom.


    This night, to warm or toss sleepless.


    The next day, Guoguo rarely got up late. The mother and daughter slept in the sun and then opened their eyes.


    I don''t know if other children are like this. Anyway, when they wake up naturally, they will be in a good mood, and then they will want to play with others in bed.


    The mother and daughter woke up at about eight o''clock. As a result, they had been playing in bed until about nine o''clock before they were forced out of bed to look for food.


    Xiang Nuan made two bowls of noodles with the only ingredients in the refrigerator. After eating and drinking enough, he took Guoguo to take a taxi back to the compound.


    three old people in the house did not see fruit in ten days. They were very rare. Three people undivided attention to the fruit and fruit.


    To warm in the side looked straight want to smile, also take advantage of this time will give them the gift one by one out, put on the tea table.


    Luo xiaorou soon found that Xiang Nuan''s face was not very good. "What''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    "Last night, this little guy performed martial arts. I didn''t sleep well."


    Guoguo sometimes moves a lot when she sleeps. Just like performing martial arts, Luo xiaorou knows it.


    "I''ll have lunch right away. You can go back to your room to have a rest and give us the fruit."


    "Good."


    After lunch, Xiang Nuan really went to bed in the bedroom. When it comes to sleep, it''s just like lying in a mess. It''s just like being in a vegetable market. Only when you can sleep can you have a ghost.


    Later Xiang Nuan didn''t want to lie down like this, so he got out of bed quietly and planned to go downstairs. Before he got to the stairway, he heard his mother-in-law talking in the room.


    At that time, the door was open. My parents in law probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly get up, so the volume was not very low. She just heard it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That child is very poor. It''s really not good. Let''s -- ""Don''t talk nonsense, or you will be heard by xiangnuan."


    What they said later, Xiang Nuan couldn''t hear at all. Her brain was rumbling, her ears were buzzing, and she felt like the world was falling apart.


    At first, it was just a guess. Undoubtedly, these two sentences from my mother-in-law gave her a positive answer.

 Chapter 304

    Xiang Nuan didn''t know how she crept back into the room. She only knew that the moment she closed the door carefully, her whole strength seemed to have been completely drained.


    If only Yang Zijun, she can be selfish and continue to occupy the nest. But when it comes to a young and innocent child, can she go on with peace of mind?


    Xiang Nuan walks to the sofa exhausted and falls in. Staring at the ceiling for a long time, her mind was still in a mess, and she couldn''t understand anything.


    After staying in the room for more than half an hour, Xiang Nuan finally went out of the door and drove to Li Xiaomin for the reason of sending special products to his friends.


    Today is a working day. Zheng Kui continues to work hard. Only Li Xiaomin is at home with his children.


    In order to save money, Li Xiaomin dismissed the baby sitter when she was out of the month. It''s really hard for her to take care of her children and take care of her family by herself. But the couple have a good relationship and a lovely daughter. It''s hard work for them to enjoy.


    Xiang Nuan brought some special products to Li Xiaomin, as well as some novel baby toys, which were carefully selected and brought back.


    Li Xiaomin brought a basin of water, cleaned the toys carefully, and then soaked them in boiling water to disinfect them. Only then did he dare to give them to children.


    Looking at Xiang Nuan, I can''t help thinking of a sentence on the Internet: one child is raised according to books, and two children are raised according to pigs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Xiaomin looked at her, and then looked at the action in his hand. "Do you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    He shook his head to Nuan, then told her that sentence with a smile.


    Li Xiaomin also laughed and said: "when I was the first child, I really read all kinds of books and did all kinds of research, trying to do everything according to the standards. As for the second child, I haven''t experienced it yet, but I feel that what I said on the Internet is true. "


    "I think another sentence is the truth."


    "What?"


    "Children will be healthier if they are three points hungry and three points cold. Sometimes it''s not a good thing if they are too meticulous."


    Li Xiaomin immediately nodded her absolute agreement. "That''s the truth. I remember when we were young, we couldn''t eat well and wear warm clothes, but we were in great health. It''s rare to get sick all year round. Even if you get sick, just take some medicine. If you look at today''s children, they are physically and psychologically fragile, just like porcelain dolls. "


    "I can''t help it. Times are different. Today''s children, even if you want to make them suffer, you can''t find a way. You can''t take them all to the countryside to live for a few years. Let them cut firewood and farm every day, right


    Then she shook her head.


    Xiang Nuan also smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Xiaomin suddenly stretched out her hand, pinched her chin like dengtuzi did to a good woman, and looked closer and closer. "What''s the matter with you? I felt it when you came in. You were in a bad mood. But why? Isn''t it supposed to be very happy for a family of three to go out and play? "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that her eyes were so poisonous, but some things even good sisters could only keep their mouths shut, so she had to try to muddle through.


    Li Xiaomin knew that Muye had been on vacation recently, and that the two were in love. She could not think of any reason why she would be unhappy, so she managed to fool her in the end.


    Xiang Nuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to pull the topic to other places.


    "You watch the little guy for me, and I''ll hang the toys up."


    "Good." Looking at Beibei in the cradle with round eyes and eating her small fists, she grinned a little bit. She put her finger over, and Beibei immediately held her hand tightly and dragged it desperately to her mouth. "You greedy little cat."


    Li Xiaomin heard it on the balcony and immediately said, "don''t mention it. She''s trying to put everything in her mouth now. It''s impossible to prevent it."


    "That''s interesting, and it also shows that we are smart. If she would just lie there all day long, you would not feel lovely again. "


    Xiangnuan pulls out his hand, and Beibei immediately hums in protest, and reaches out his hands together to get his "toy" back.


    "That''s true. A few days ago, I saw a little boy in the park. He was half a year old. He was still sitting in the pram all day long. He didn''t cry, didn''t make noise or even didn''t move much. I wondered if there would be any problem... "


    Li Xiaomin''s newly promoted mother, Beibei, is different every day. She finds something new every day, so she can''t stop the car when she mentions this topic.


    To warm smile listen, sometimes echo or refute two.


    "You should have brought Guoguo here. I haven''t seen her for many days. It''s strange."


    "She''s crazy these days. Let her have a rest. She''s not tired. I''m tired. "


    Xiang Nuan is not a liar. She is really tired, but she doesn''t know who to tell.


    It''s difficult to be gracious. Xiang Nuan had dinner made by Zheng Kui at his friend''s home, chatted for a while, and then drove back to Jinxiu Garden.She didn''t sleep well for two days in a row. Her nerves had stretched to the extreme, and her brain was a paste, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. A person lying on the sofa, chose a good evaluation of the film, but until the film is over, she still has no idea what kind of story it is.


    Think of the past with Mu ye together on the sofa to watch movies, while eating snacks and sharing the experience of the scene, to the warm chest is like a terrible hand, her heart mixed in a mess, and a little pain.


    Pick up the remote control, turn off the TV, to warm up directly into the bathroom, even the clothes did not take off standing under the shower. Even in the dog days, it''s still a little cold. It seems that my brain is calm and sober.


    The sound of water is very loud, so Xiang Nuan doesn''t hear the movement of the door, until a tall figure appears at the bathroom door, and then pastes her back.


    "Ah --" he screamed to Nuan and immediately turned to struggle.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiang Nuan was stiff all over, stopped struggling and gasped. "Why are you back? Didn''t you go to do something important? "


    When he thought of what he was doing to leave their mother and daughter in a foreign country, Xiang Nuan was not happy and spoke in a prickly tone.


    "Well, honey, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. As soon as it''s done, I want to go back to you. Who knows you''ve come back so early? "


    Xiang Nuan was afraid to say that he made many mistakes. He just gave a "hum" and pushed him away with resistance.


    Muye didn''t bother to talk any more. He hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her. When dealing with a grumpy little woman, it''s useless to explain. It''s easiest to solve problems in bed.


    "No! I''m tired


    Muye was silent and worked hard. Women are often duplicative in this matter. He is experienced.


    Xiang Nuan, who was his opponent in this respect, was soon softened by his kissing and rubbing. He could not stand steadily, and all his weight was on him.


    Muye reached out to close the water valve, pulled the towel and simply dried each other''s water drops, then held the people to the bed and pressed them up.


    Xiang Nuan put his hands on his strong chest and pushed him with all his strength. "Don''t make trouble. I''m serious. I''m really, um --"


    "tired" was blocked by him before he could say it.


    Muye kiss enough to loosen her lips, turned to kiss her sensitive ears and neck.


    "Pa --" when the applause rang out, everything stopped abruptly.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned by his slap. He opened his eyes and looked in amazement at the same unbelievable Muye close at hand. She didn''t know what was going on, so she started all of a sudden.


    What can we do?


    To warm instinctively swallow a mouthful of saliva, scared dare not breathe.


    Muye''s eyes instinctively narrowed up. If he didn''t know who was in front of him or Xiang Nuan, he might not be able to control and break her delicate neck.

 Chapter 305

    "I, I Sorry, I didn''t mean to! I... "


    Xiang Nuan is incoherent. He really can''t find a suitable reason to get rid of his crime. No matter what, you shouldn''t hit people, and you should still hit people in the face!


    Muye turned over from her, got up and went to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Xiang Nuan opened his mouth to stop him and explain to him, but he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only watch him go. She sat up slowly, looking straight at the closed bathroom door, listening to the sound of the water inside, the whole person was confused.


    What''s wrong with me? Is it crazy to start a sentence without interrogation?


    He bent his legs to Nuan and buried his face in his palm. There was a group of sour gas running around at the bottom of his heart. She was so sour and soft that she couldn''t make any effort and wanted to cry.


    Muye once said not to move his face casually, but she not only moved, but also so inexplicable.


    Where can a man''s face be hit at will? What''s more, Muye is such a man!


    For other men, I''m afraid they slapped back mercilessly just now, right? Maybe it will double!


    Xiang Nuan, you are finished.


    This idea flies from the mind, to warm tears finally can''t control.


    Not long ago, everything was fine. How did it suddenly become like this? He must be very angry, isn''t he? Will he ever forgive her?


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and the sound of footsteps approached from far away.


    She was afraid to see Mu Ye''s anger and even disgust as soon as she looked up, which was worse than slapping her in the face.


    "What are you crying for? I didn''t cry after a slap. Are you wronged? "


    Both the voice and the tone are familiar to Xiang Nuan, which is no different from the usual. It''s still easy to find the indulgence and tenderness in them.


    "You..." Xiang Nuan raised his face and looked vaguely at him. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, the wind came out. I didn''t mean it."


    "I know." Muye wiped her tears with his hands, then dragged the man to his arms.


    Locked in the familiar arms, Xiang''s warm mood suddenly lost control, directly lying on his chest sobbing.


    After she finished crying, Muye pulled a tissue to dry her tears. Those beautiful eyes are red and swollen, like a rabbit. "Come on, why not? Is it because I left you in Lijiang? "


    Xiang Nuan stared at him for a while, then suddenly dropped his eyes and subconsciously started to talk with each other.


    Should I ask directly? But he has always been a frank person. Since he didn''t take the initiative to tell me, does that mean he didn''t want me to know?


    "Yes. Even if you leave us there, it''s too much that you don''t call for so many days! Do you know that I subconsciously wait until midnight almost every night, for fear that you call me and I don''t get it, which makes me not sleep well these days. You see, how serious are my dark circles? "


    This is absolutely true, her dark circles are very serious, and her spirit is not good.


    Muye knew that she had suddenly left. She was somewhat aggrieved. These days, he is really so busy that he doesn''t call her. It''s reasonable to think that she waits until midnight every day. But he was also acutely aware that Xiang Nuan was not completely right. But now that she didn''t say it, she didn''t want to say it. He pretended that he didn''t find anything.


    "It''s me. Xiang Nuan, I''m sorry for you. " Others think that she is a pheasant into the Phoenix, fell into the nest. But in fact, Xiang Nuan followed him and didn''t know how much he suffered.


    To warm Du Du mouth, and angrily poke his chest. "It''s just that you''re not good."


    "Well, I''m not good." Muye acknowledged her mistake and kissed her on the cheek.


    Xiang Nuan is not an aggressive person in the first place. The other party has all acknowledged her mistake, and she can''t do anything aggressive. She was even more ashamed when she thought of beating others by herself just now, so with the psychology of compensation, she put her hand around Muye''s neck and went up to kiss him.


    Bed fight and bed end, this is the normal between husband and wife.


    Muye would not refuse such a good thing. He immediately turned back to the Hakkas and began to attack the city and plunder the land.


    After some extreme lingering, time has gone to the middle of the night.


    Xiang Nuan was already in a bad mood, but now his last energy was squeezed clean, and he fell asleep as soon as the affair ended.


    Muye took her to the bathroom to wash, then gently tucked the person into the quilt, took the cigarette and lighter and walked out of the balcony.


    He didn''t call Xiang Nuan these days. He didn''t mean to. Some things are too complicated for him to tell her in detail.


    Slowly spit out a smoke ring, looking at the flashing neon lights in the distance, thinking of the child, Muye can''t help frowning.¡­¡­


    Xiang Nuan wakes up from the pain of his whole body when he sleeps till the end of the day.


    As you can imagine, half of the beds around you are already empty.


    Xiang Nuan pricked his ears and heard nothing outside. He guessed that Muye had gone out. She was hungry and thirsty, but she stayed in her bed for a long time.


    "Wake up."


    Warm to a spirit, side head toward the door to see, and then instinctively grin. "I thought you were out."


    "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay at home with you." Muye sat down on the edge of the bed, put his hand around her waist, and let her lean against himself. "Hungry? I''ll take you to wash your face and brush your teeth. "


    "I want to drink water."


    Muye held her body for a moment, so that she could comfortably lean on the head of the bed, and then went to pour water for her.


    To warm half squint eyes, the whole person is lazy, holding the cup looks more like some kind of cute little animal.


    Muye pinched her flushed cheek and said, "go brush your teeth and wash your face first, and I''ll make food for you."


    "Well." After a while of laziness, Xiang Nuan finally decided to get up, but when he got out of bed, he almost didn''t fall on the ground, because his legs were so weak that he shivered.


    Muye heard the movement and rushed in from the kitchen. "What''s the matter? Did you fall? "


    "It''s OK, legs are a little soft." Xiang Nuan didn''t really fall down, because she caught the edge of the bed in time, but because of too much force, the tendon on her arm was stretched hard, a little painful.


    Muye confirmed that she had no problem, so he picked her up and sent her to the bathroom. When he put it down, he confirmed: "do you want to bring a chair in?"


    Sit and brush your teeth and wash your face?


    He chuckled at the warmth.


    Muye also hooked the corner of his mouth, touched her face and continued to prepare breakfast for her.


    When xiangnuan finished washing, he walked out of the living room with a hot breakfast on the table. Fresh steamed buns with fresh soybean milk, and a bowl of delicious lean meat porridge.


    "Where do you want to play today? Or do you want to stay at home? "


    To warm mouth stuffed with food, no way to answer, think about it, and to his mouth stuffed with a small cage bag, such as swallowing the way: "stay at home."


    Tourism is also a hard work. Just came back from Yunnan, she really didn''t want to continue to run out.


    "Then let''s stay at home. I''ve called my mother. We''re staying in Jinxiu Garden these days. Once we''ve passed the world of two, we''ll take care of them. "


    Smell speech, to warm and not overjoyed, but subconsciously think: Yang Zijun and the child? Don''t you care about them?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to stay with me, or can''t let go of the little guy? "


    "Mr. mu, let me ask you a question. You promise to tell the truth, OK?"

 Chapter 306

    If you usually hear this sentence, Muye will surely bend his fingers to his warm forehead, and then say a word in a doting and helpless tone, which sounds like a reproach at first, but is actually a doting.


    But now Xiang Nuan''s tone and expression are too serious and solemn. Naturally, he has to be serious. "You said


    This little fool has something on his mind recently. He knows it.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t immediately throw out the problem, but looked at him without blinking. The problem that had tormented her for several days flipped in the bottom of her heart like a monkey, blurted out several times and was swallowed back by her.


    "You Have you ever thought about going back to the front line? It should be OK. I''ve seen it in the book, and I don''t know if it''s true... "


    To warm eyes down, with wordy endless way to cover up his heart, don''t let him find that she actually want to ask is not this.


    Muye grabs her arm and drags the person into her arms, and raises her chin with the other hand.


    Xiang Nuan was forced to face his four eyes again and fell into two deep pools in an instant. He was so trapped inside that he couldn''t move and was flustered.


    I have to say that Xiang Nuan has been chosen very well. As the wife of a special forces soldier, the most frightening thing is that her husband died on the battlefield and never saw him again. What''s more, they have just experienced a life and death solution. It''s normal for her to feel fear.


    Muye''s hand to warm chin moves up slowly, and finally sticks to warm cheek. "Yes. I''m not young, and it''s almost time to retire. Then I can spend more time with you and the kids. If you like, you can also choose to go with the army. I try to sleep with you every day. Are you satisfied


    "What sleeps with you every day? You think I''m rare? I wish I could sleep in a big bed by myself


    Raise your chin to warm, and your mouth will harden instinctively. Although this was not the question she wanted to ask at the beginning, his answer still made her happy and satisfied. She was so happy that her focus was far away from her, and she almost forgot the bad thing.


    Muye is usually taciturn, but he can''t stand up to xiangnuan, especially when his husband and wife are talking to each other. His gift of sweet words will explode.


    So the husband and wife cuddle together, eat tofu, fight, for a while sweet honey, envy others.


    However, the fact is the fact, and the temporary neglect does not mean that the problem does not exist.


    After watching a wonderful movie on the sofa, the warm eyelids stick together. When they lie down in bed, they vaguely think of the child.


    Now she can be absolutely sure that Muye has no intention to divorce her, but what about the child?


    If Yang Zijun is in good health, she can raise a litter of children by herself. But now she is a real diseased child. Although the bone marrow transplantation is still a success for the time being, there is no guarantee that she will be cured. Even if it''s really healed, it''s hard to predict how long it will last What''s more, how pathetic a child without a father is


    To warm vaguely thinking, the more I think, the more tangled, the more I think, the more congested my heart is, and the corner of my eye is a little wet unconsciously. Fortunately, Muye couldn''t see it in the living room, otherwise he would have to go back to the bottom.


    Muye''s holiday was not long. Before, two people were injured and hospitalized, and some of them were used for traveling to Yunnan. Now there is little left.


    One day in the middle of the night, Xiang Nuan suddenly woke up from his dream and saw Muye standing alone on the balcony smoking. Even though he turned his back to her, she could imagine his frowning.


    If you can''t let them go, why don''t you just tell me? Although I have no ability, I''m not the kind of person who can''t live without me.


    Xiang Nuan closed his eyes with a bitter smile. After thinking for a long time in the dark, he finally made a decision secretly.


    The next day, Muye brought back a child who said he was Yang Zijun''s adopted son. Because Yang Zijun had something to do these two days, he asked them to take care of him for two days.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the child would enter the room so soon.


    This is the child in the picture.


    To warm dizzy faintly thinking, the heart trembles slightly.


    The child is five years old. He has a small face that is too stiff to express. He has a cold face that does not match his age. His eyes are even more like wolf cubs. As you can see, the child grew up in a special environment.


    His name is Yang Wang.


    Xiang Nuan carefully observed his tight little face over and over again. His facial features were not very similar to Muye''s, but his temperament and expression were almost the same, even his silence was the same.


    Muye should be so cool when he was a child, right?


    Everyone tried to talk to Yang Wang, trying to integrate him into the environment, but he didn''t give face at all, with an expression of "you all stay away from me". The air-conditioning volatilized from all over the body would freeze people in the dog days.However, there is one exception: Guoguo.


    Yang Wang was so cold that he was afraid of an adult, but Guoguo was not afraid at all. He even dared to take his hand and invite him to play with him. At first, Yang Wang didn''t give Guoguo face, but soon he was defeated by Guoguo''s grinding skills and was dragged into Guoguo''s exclusive playground.


    Luo xiaorou saw it and said with a smile: "sure enough, people of the same age can play together. Guoguo has always wanted to have a brother. Today, she finally has a brother to play with. "


    This words originally have no intention, but listen to in warm ear but became another matter.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the kitchen and make them some cookies." No matter how young and mature Yang Wang is, he should be irresistible to children''s food.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll do it alone. Muye, you go to the room and watch them. I''m afraid they will fight. " Said, to warm fast step into the kitchen. She needs a separate space to calm down.


    In the past two years, Xiang Nuan did not know how many biscuits and desserts he had made for Guoguo, and he had already been well trained in this field.


    In busy times, Xiang Nuan can temporarily empty his mind and calm his mood.


    But in an hour, Xiang Nuan has made a plate of small animal biscuits, several small cakes and two ice cream. In order to cater to children''s preferences, the color matching and modeling of these things are very interesting and make people shine.


    "All right, it''s done!"


    He wiped his hands and carried these things on a tray to the room where the playground was.


    The door is open.


    When xiangnuan came to the door of the house, he saw Guoguo and Yang wangzheng''s head next to each other, building blocks. Yang Wang didn''t say a word, his lips pressed tightly. Guoguo''s mouth is murmuring, occasionally even with a row. I didn''t really hear what I said.


    Muye sat watching them, motionless, like a statue.


    Xiang Nuan sees his side face, but he feels that his eyes must be gentle and loving at the moment. She even felt that he should especially want to touch Yang Wang''s head. He is always cold and warm-hearted. He is even hotter to his close relatives, but he doesn''t say anything.


    How can a father not love his children? What''s more, he was a child who didn''t see him born and didn''t give him love and company!


    He must be guilty, right?

 Chapter 307

    "children, here are delicious biscuits, cakes and ice cream. Who wants to eat? "


    "I want to eat!" Guoguo likes these snacks made by xiangnuan very much. Hearing the sound, she immediately throws the building blocks in her hand and runs to the door. But after a few steps, she suddenly turned back and grabbed Yang Wang''s arm to pull him up. "Brother, let''s have ice cream. My mother''s ice cream is delicious


    Even in the face of delicious food, Yang Wang also showed a lukewarm appearance, but finally he was dragged away by Guoguo.


    When eating, Guoguo asked him: "is my mother''s food delicious?"


    As a result, she didn''t get the affirmation she wanted.


    Yang Wang''s expressionless face rarely shows a trace of suspected dislike, and then spits out a few words in the tone of dislike: "it''s terrible!"


    Xiang Nuan was not concerned about the child''s right and wrong, but was afraid that Guoguo would say "that''s not for you". With Yang Wang''s temperament, if he really said that, he would immediately leave things behind.


    Fortunately, Guoguo didn''t answer, but seriously stressed: "delicious! My mother''s food is the best


    Yang Wang pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally did not say that he was not happy. Finally, he even inadvertently proved that Xiang Nuan''s craftsmanship was very good.


    After eating and drinking, Guoguo pulls Yang into the playground.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the picture of them running hand in hand, and the corners of his mouth are slowly rising. That''s good, she thought.


    Muye suddenly grabbed her waist from behind, her chin resting on her shoulder. "Thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Thank me for what?


    "Why are you so polite today? I often serve your daughter like this. It''s not just today. "


    "That''s why I want to thank you even more. Thank you for working so hard to take care of my family."


    Xiang Nuan smiles sheepishly and rubs his face. "Then you should be nice to me in the future."


    "When have I been bad to you?"


    "That can be better. Have you heard that there are too many such things? It''s natural that more is better to spoil this kind of thing. "


    Muye chuckled twice and gently picked her sensitive waist. "Greedy little thing. "


    " where am I small? "


    Muye''s eyes fell vaguely on her chest, lowered her voice, and said in a ruffian tone, "well, it''s really bigger than before."


    To the heating straight grinding teeth, the face is irresistible red up.


    Without his uniform, he is a real rogue!


    Muye chuckled and pecked at her blushing cheek.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s not good for your parents to see you later. Hurry in and play with the kids. I''ll go to the kitchen again. "


    "What else are you looking at? Don''t spoil them like that, or you''ll spoil them. I don''t think you are in good spirits. Go back to your room and have a sleep. "


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go and watch them, so that we won''t have a fight later."


    At this time, Luo xiaorou came in from the door, heard Muye''s words and said, "you two go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll watch them."


    Muye immediately led him upstairs.


    Xiang Nuan was busy in the kitchen for more than an hour. Although the air conditioner was on, he was still sweating, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath first. After washing, just stepping out of the bathroom door, Muye picked it up and threw it into the bed.


    "Mr. mu, isn''t it good to have sex in the daytime?"


    "I don''t know until I try." Before the words came out, he had gnawed on her neck.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t refuse. He stretched his limbs completely and let him do anything wrong.


    You must be happy when you are happy.


    There is not much time. We should have fun in time.


    After a cloud and rain in Wushan, Muye gasped and hugged xiangnuan, turning over and leaning on the head of the bed.


    Xiang Nuan lay on his chest, breathing disorderly, brain blank, after a long time to calm down. After a long silence, she hesitated and asked, "well, it''s not easy for middle school yang to have a child alone, is it?"


    "Well. But she insisted that no one could stop her. Her temper is really as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit. "


    Xiang Nuan seems to hear a trace of heartache in his tone of voice, maybe there is guilt. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so she just kept silent.


    Muye doesn''t seem to want to continue this topic. He hugs her with one hand and caresses her back with the other, coaxing her to sleep.


    Close your eyes obediently. Probably in his arms very at ease, coupled with wake up in the middle of the night yesterday led to not sleep well, she finally lost consciousness. But she didn''t sleep long before she woke up suddenly, and then there was no one around.


    Out of the door, xiangnuan hears bursts of laughter downstairs, among which the laughter of Guoguo and Luo xiaorou is the most shocking. Yang Wang still didn''t make a sound, but she could hear her mother-in-law and Guoguo calling him. It was obvious that he was also in the laughter.Before arriving at the stairway, the warm step stopped for a while, and then continued to step.


    Soon, everything in the downstairs hall was in view.


    In addition to her, several adults in the family are around the two children, even gonggongmu peak is no exception.


    They''re playing games, hawks and chickens.


    This is Guoguo''s favorite game. No wonder she is so excited.


    They played so attentively that no one found Xiang Nuan near the stairway on the second floor.


    Xiang Nuan just looked at it quietly and felt a little sad to see the end. There seems to be no place for her in their kingdom of joy.


    "What are you doing there?" Muye raised his eyes and looked upstairs.


    Xiang Nuan smiles and walks slowly down the stairs.


    "Mom! Mom, you can play with us Guoguo rushed up the stairs, grabbed xiangnuan''s hand and dragged her down.


    Xiang Nuan was afraid that she would fall down accidentally. He was so scared that he kept his eyes on her until he stepped down the last stairs.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was up, Mu Gaofeng called Mu ye into the study to discuss things and left the task of taking the children to play games to the three women.


    Who knew that when the two authoritative Buddhas disappeared, Yang Wang lost his temper and refused to play. Sitting in the sofa with a small face, it exudes the breath of "strangers are not near".


    Xiang Nuan wonders if he is not satisfied with himself. He subconsciously looks at his mother-in-law Luo xiaorou.


    "I''ve just played for a long time. I think the children are tired. Give them a rest and something to eat. "


    "Well, I''ll cut them some fruit and get them some biscuits."


    In the evening, mother-in-law is going to a charity party, and Zhang''s mother goes with her. She even goes out without dinner.


    Xiang Nuan asked Muye to play with the two children. He cooked several dishes suitable for children himself, and painstakingly put them in the shape of small animals.


    Guoguo is naturally happy and can''t wait to start.


    Yang Wang didn''t have any expression, but his eyes seemed to shine a little, and he ate a lot in the end. When he put down the chopsticks, he took a special look at them, as if to say: what you make is not too bad.


    Xiang Nuan received that look and couldn''t help laughing.


    Is the child really only five years old? What environment can make a five-year-old so precocious?


    Xiang Nuan suddenly remembers that when he was five years old, he was forced by Liu Xiuqing to do laundry and cook. Children of the same age only know how to play around and enjoy all kinds of favors, but she has to learn to do such and such work like an adult. For the first time, Liu Xiuqing punished her for not having a meal for one day for not having enough water to cook


    It is said that Yang Zijun has had a hard time in recent years. As her son, Yang Wang must have suffered a lot. In this world, what can make people grow up earlier than the difficulty of life?


    With this in mind, Xiang Nuan suddenly feels that Yang Wang''s temperament and character are understandable and heartbreaking.


    The carefree age


    Heart with intention, to warm can''t help reaching out to touch Yang Wang''s small head.


    "Pa -"


    but before he met her, Yang Wang patted her hand away and stared at her with a pair of small beast like eyes.


    In fact, it didn''t hurt, but Xiang Nuan was confused, and then he withdrew his hand awkwardly.


    "Yang Wang!" Muye''s sharp eagle eyes stared at Yang Wang and called his name in a very serious tone.

 Chapter 308

    However, he was in a hurry to warm up. "Don''t scold him. It''s me who shouldn''t touch him. Yang Wang, I''m sorry, my aunt didn''t mean it. "


    Yang Wang didn''t seem to appreciate it. He gave a warm look, jumped off his chair and strode to the door.


    The child is not only precocious but also temperamental.


    Xiang Nuan pushed Mu Ye''s arm. "Go and coax him."


    If it''s his own, Xiang Nuan doesn''t mind letting himself sulk and learn a lesson. But this is someone else''s child, and she is not a student in her class. She has no right to discipline for others. If something goes wrong, she can''t take the responsibility.


    Muye did not move, but Guoguo jumped out of the chair and ran after him, shouting at his brother.


    "I''m sorry." Good atmosphere was ruined, to warm a moment later regret.


    Muye raised his hand and pointed to her forehead. "What are you sorry for? You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s the child''s bad temper. Don''t worry. There''s no problem in the compound. It''s best to let Guoguo coax him. "


    "But that''s not good. Why don''t I go with you and have a look? "


    Muye couldn''t beat her, so she had to settle the food in the bowl, and then got up and went out with her.


    Xiang Nuan looked at the food on the table, suddenly lost his appetite, and finally took away the food after eating a little casually. Originally, she wanted to put the dishes and chopsticks away. First she went out to have a look at the two children. Then she thought that there was no problem with Muye. Maybe as soon as she appears, Yang Wang is not happy.


    With a sigh, he emptied his head to warm, and began to work quickly. When she came out of the house, she saw a big one and two small ones on the grass of the garden.


    Muye didn''t know when he went back to the house and moved out a box of Guoguo''s toys. Now he is playing Rubik''s cube, and two children are in charge of the audience.


    Muye''s playing Rubik''s cube is as powerful as a child''s playing sand. Xiang Nuan has seen it for a long time. See his fingers fly, blink of an eye can be color one by one.


    "Dad is so powerful!" Guoguo clapped her hands with excitement.


    Yang Wang looked at Mu Ye''s eyes a little more. The colder the temperament is, the more people worship the strong, even the baby is no exception.


    "Here you are, Dad!" Guoguo picked up another Rubik''s cube and put it into Muye''s hand. He replaced the one he had played well.


    Muye took the Rubik''s cube, but did not play, but handed it to Yang Wang.


    Two people with similar temperament, one big and the other small, look at each other quietly.


    "Yang Wang, let me see what you can do."


    To warm almost smile, this tone, how like a dialogue between adults? Yang Wangke is still a baby.


    Maybe it was the strong general in this sentence that played a role. Yang Wang really took the magic cube in Muye''s hand, looked down for a while and began to play.


    As soon as Guoguo saw that his brother was going to play, his mood became even higher. His big and bright eyes were round, like some lovely little animal.


    There is no lack of genius in this world, born with aura, others only envy.


    Yang Wang doesn''t seem to belong to this column. After playing for a while, the Rubik''s cube in his hand is still a mess.


    Muye takes the cube away, grabs his collar and carries him to one of his legs.


    "Me too!" The fruit is not willing to leave behind.


    Muye had to carry her to the other leg to sit, and then began to perform while explaining in simple words.


    Both of the children listened attentively, without blinking.


    Xiang nuanjian explains to Mu ye and looks up at Yang Wang from time to time. He knows that the explanation is only for Yang Wang, and Guo Guo is just making up the number. She pursed the corners of her mouth, but did not speak or move.


    The picture in front of her was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to disturb it.


    Because to teach Yang Wang, it took Muye several times to play the magic cube this time. "Understand?"


    Then throw it back into the box.


    Guoguo was very clever. He immediately took another one and handed it to Yang Wang.


    Yang Wang didn''t answer.


    Guoguo looked at him with big eyes.


    Yang Wang soon lost the battle, looked at Mu ye, took the Rubik''s cube and began to play. This time, he still failed to finish, but obviously he made great progress and was praised by Muye.


    Xiang Nuan was separated by a distance, and at night, she couldn''t see the expression on Yang Wang''s face, but she always felt that the corner of his mouth went up.


    Don''t disturb them.


    Turned to warm into the room, a person nest in the sofa watching TV. She didn''t see what was on the screen. After a while, I finally ran out of curiosity.


    Outside one big two small already did not play Rubik''s cube, played wrestling instead. Anyway, it''s just rolling around on the grass. Let''s call it wrestling.


    Muye is very cold, but when he plays with his children, he is able to put down his position and never carries any image. He usually has nothing to be ridden by Guoguo as a horse. Now it''s no surprise that he is wallowing on the grass with two children."Xiang Nuan, come here."


    "I''ll get some fruit. You play first." Physical consumption is so big, I''d better add a little energy.


    When the fruit comes out, wrestling will stop temporarily. Two small play a small face red, like delicious apple.


    The appearance of Guoguo is often seen by xiangnuan. But Yang Wang''s face was red, and the coldness that didn''t match her age seemed to be gone. She was a little more lovely, and she almost couldn''t hold her hand to touch it.


    "Come on, let''s have a rest and eat first. Guoguo, take your brother to wash your hands. "


    "Good!"


    There''s a tap in the garden. It''s convenient to wash your hands.


    This crazy play made Yang Wang get closer. His face seemed to be less tense, and he even had a little bit of elder brother''s appearance towards Guoguo.


    Guoguo was very fond of the elder brother. Even when he got the fruit he liked, he handed it to Yang Wang politely for the first time. He also looked at others with flattering and expectant eyes.


    Xiang Nuan has enough reason to worry. If Yang Wang doesn''t give her face, will she cry directly.


    Fortunately, Yang wangdun a few seconds, or pick up.


    Fruit immediately with picked up a big baby like, happy eyes into two crescent moon, he also took a piece of fruit happily eat up.


    Looking at Guoguo and yangwang, xiangnuan said: only children who are accompanied by their parents can grow up happily!


    Yang Zijun is sure to be a good mother.


    Will Guoguo like her, too? Certainly.


    That''s good.


    He chuckled at the corner of his mouth, picked up a piece of fruit and chewed it in his mouth, but he didn''t taste it.


    After eating the fruit and playing for a while, it''s late. It''s time for the two kids to go to bed. Although it is still in the holidays, the habit of going to bed early and getting up early cannot be broken.


    Both of them have clear gender boundaries, so Muye and xiangnuan are responsible for each other, with clear division of labor.


    After the bath, they were placed on the tatami in Guoguo''s room.


    "Mom, I want to hear the story of little white rabbit and big gray wolf."


    Guoguo is very obsessed with this story. He began to listen to it when he was two years old, but he still doesn''t want to be bored with it.


    "Brother, my mother is a good storyteller." Don''t forget to show off.


    Yang looked at him and said nothing.


    Xiang Nuan cleared his throat, began to tell bedtime stories, finished the story of little white rabbit and big gray wolf, and sang a lullaby.


    When the song was finished, both of them fell asleep.


    Xiang Nuan just stood up and pasted a hot body on his back.


    "You''re the best mom in the world."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. His mood was a little complicated. Then he thought of something and said, "be careful that your mother-in-law hears this. You''ll be in a hurry then."


    Muye chuckled twice and bent down to pick her up. I wanted to take a bath together, but as soon as I stepped into the bedroom, my cell phone rang.


    Xiang Nuan sees the three words "Yang Zijun" on the screen and goes to the bathroom first.

 Chapter 309

    Xiang Nuan thought that Muye would talk to Yang Zijun for a long time, but as soon as she got into the bathtub, he followed her in, and then stood by the bathtub to strip off his clothes and trousers, showing his naked body.


    "I''m not ashamed to take off my Gua pants in public!"


    Muye picked his sword eyebrow, and the eagle''s eyes swept around. "In public? Where is the crowd? "


    Xiang Nuan was also conquered by his explosive acting skills. He couldn''t help laughing, and his body trembled so that the water in the bathtub was rippling.


    Muye long legs into the bathtub, very natural and overbearing to bring people over, big stab locked in his arms.


    Xiang Nuan relaxes his body and allows him to hold and rub it. He enjoys this kind of rubbing with his ears and temples.


    They didn''t go straight to the subject, but chatted with each other. Of course, it''s right to go back to bed after chatting and do the same thing.


    In the middle of the night, Muye suddenly opened his eyes and got up quickly.


    His movement is very light, but to warm less his arms, or leisurely wake up. She looked vaguely at the open door and sat up slowly after a while.


    In the corridor, Yang Wang stood there barefoot, his tight little face a little at a loss.


    Muye turns on the wall lamp in the corridor. "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Wang looked at him silently, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    When xiangnuan comes out, what he sees is a silent "confrontation" between the big and the small. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The little thing suddenly got up."


    "Maybe it''s a strange environment. I''m not used to it." Xiang Nuan goes over the pastoral area to Yang Wang and squats down slowly. "Do you miss your mother? Mom has something to do today, so she can''t come to pick you up. You sleep well, and you''ll see your mother tomorrow. Why don''t you tell me another story? "


    Yang looked at her, still silent, suddenly turned around, and returned to Guoguo''s room.


    To warm Leng Leng, turn head with Mu Ye look at each other, and then quickly followed up. When Yang Wang lay down on the bed, she chose an adventure story that intuitive little boy preferred to tell. Her voice and intonation are very gentle, and her speaking speed is very slow. The hypnotic effect is very obvious.


    When a story is finished, the little boy on the tatami has half closed his eyes and is still holding the last point of Qingming.


    Xiang Nuan sang the lullaby again until he really fell asleep. She tucked in the quilt and stood up. As soon as she turned around, she saw Muye leaning on the doorframe and looking at her quietly. She raised the corner of her mouth, laughed, put out the wall lamp, and came to him in the dark.


    Muye gave her a kiss on the brow and bent down to pick her up.


    "Mm-hmm..." Xiang Nuan is a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand why he is so excited. In the middle of the night, he even puts pressure on her. In fact, she was very sleepy, but he was so tight that she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she had to make a monkey with him in the middle of the night.


    Of course, Xiang Nuan went straight to bed. Fortunately, mother-in-law is not a bad mother-in-law, otherwise her life would be difficult.


    After playing with the children for a long time, Xiang Nuan receives a call from Li Xiaomin. A former kindergarten colleague is ill and wants to ask her to visit him.


    "OK, I''ll start right away and meet at the gate of the hospital."


    After visiting colleagues, Xiang Nuan went to have breakfast and dinner with Li Xiaomin, and then returned home. When she returned to the courtyard, Yang Zijun had come to meet Yang Wang.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are sitting on the sofa watching TV, while Mu ye and Yang Zijun accompany their two children to play tall building blocks on the mat.


    Xiang Nuan heard Guoguo''s excited laughter and scream just outside the door. When she stood at the door and looked at the happy scene, she suddenly couldn''t move.


    This is a happy family.


    And she, like an uninvited guest to disturb.


    "What are you doing there?" Muye stood up and walked towards her.


    To warm quickly smile, will all the ideas ruthlessly into the deepest corner. "When did captain Yang come?"


    "For a while. Yang Wangfei wants to finish this building block, otherwise he won''t go. "


    When she said this, Xiang Nuan felt that her whole aura had softened a lot, and her eyes seemed not as sharp as usual.


    Sure enough, no matter how tough a woman is, she has a motherly heart in her heart.


    "Children are like this. But it''s also a good thing. Do things have to have a beginning and an end. "


    "Mom!" Guoguo still loves her mother very much. Even if she is having a good time, she still rushes over and hugs her, then leads her.


    Xiang Nuan replaces Muye and sits down in his original position.


    Before, Xiang Nuan and Yang Zijun never talked about parenting experience, because she didn''t know that Yang Zijun had a child. Now the two of them have found a common topic, helping to put together the building blocks and sharing the children''s stories with each other. Of course, compared with Yang Wang, Guoguo is much more stupid.The model of that set of building blocks is a playground with all five viscera.


    Before Xiang Nuan came back, they had done most of the work. After Xiang Nuan came back, it took them another half an hour, and they were finally successful.


    Yang Zijun left with Yang Wang.


    "Why don''t you stay here for one night? Anyway, there are rooms, and Yang Wang and Guo Guo have a good time. Guoguo likes his brother very much, doesn''t he? "


    Guoguo immediately nodded, his big eyes full of sincerity, holding Yang Wang''s hand. "Brother, are you staying at my house tonight? Guoguo likes you best. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t laugh or cry: little thing, how playful are you? Your "favorite" can change so fast!


    However, Yang Zijun insisted on going.


    "Did you come by car? If not, let Muye take you back. " Xiang Nuan just didn''t notice if there was another car in the garage.


    "No, I drove my own car."


    Guoguo all the way to the door, looking at Yang Wang on the car, she also want to climb up. After being held down by Mu ye, he cried directly.


    "It''s OK. My brother will play with Guoguo again soon." Xiang Nuan hugged her for a long time before she finally stopped crying, but she looked a little wilted, and her eyes were as red as rabbits, not to mention how pitiful.


    Sure enough, a child is still too lonely. It''s hard for him to have a companion, which is like a treasure to be separated.


    Muye''s holiday is coming to an end. Luo xiaorou, her mother-in-law, takes Guoguo to visit an old friend in the next city for a few days, just to let her son and daughter-in-law live together.


    Xiang Nuan tries to get rid of all the thoughts about whether he should have or not, and happily mingles with Mu ye every day.


    Go out to play in the daytime and enjoy yourself. Often unreasonable card, think of what to do, very willful.


    In bed at night, without shame or restraint.


    Finally, Muye''s holiday was over in the blink of an eye.


    The night before he returned to the army, Xiang Nuan pestered him as usual. Two people have been mischievous until the day is about to break before finally stop, both tired to sleep.


    When Xiang Nuan woke up, Muye had already left. What she was holding in her arms was his special pillow, and there was a strong smell of his own.


    He moved his body, buried his face deeper into the soft pillow, smelled his breath, and his heart began to ache.


    Every time we leave, we begin to miss each other from the second we leave, and then hope with our fingers day by day. It may be a long wait, but there is hope in the end.


    But this time it''s different.


    Greedy these days, she really should leave.


    All this does not belong to her, Yang Wang also needs a complete home!

 Chapter 310

    after packing up and eating a little more, Xiang Nuan went out to a law firm.


    In divorce cases, the most controversial point is not only the custody of children, but also the division of property.


    Guoguo is a little princess who is loved by the herdsmen. She doesn''t have the courage and conditions to rob, and they can''t give it to her.


    In terms of property division, Xiang Nuan absolutely believes that Muye will give her everything she has without hesitation. He is a man who never cares about these things, especially his own woman.


    A lot of people suffer from having no money when they are young. When they grow up, they will become very materialistic and value money more than anything else. They even do whatever they want for money.


    Xiang Nuan is different. She knows very well that life is only three meals and one night, and it''s a very simple thing for an adult who has hands and feet and is willing to work. What''s more, happiness does not depend on more money and less money. So even if she divorced, she didn''t want to make more money for herself.


    Money is really a good thing, but it can be enough, and more money will bring disaster.


    Since these two controversial points are not a problem, it is a simple matter to draw up a divorce agreement.


    "Thank you, lawyer Cheng."


    Xiang Nuan walks out of the law firm with a divorce agreement in duplicate.


    It''s already noon. The hot sun is shining down. It makes me feel dizzy and dizzy. I still feel a little tumbling in my stomach.


    In the next week, Xiang Nuan spent his time in Jinxiu Garden. In addition to buying vegetables, eating and sleeping, she would go out for a walk every day and walk every place she went with Muye.


    Those places are not dating places, but it''s sweet and happy for two people to walk together. It''s sad for one person to wander alone.


    Xiang Nuan measures these places with his feet, then uses his brain as a notebook, remembers every detail in detail, and then engraves it in detail, striving to never forget it in this life.


    Rongcheng is an international metropolis. If you really want to measure every inch of its land with your feet, it is estimated that one year is not enough. But there are not many places for xiangnuan Muye to walk together, because he is too busy.


    After a week, Xiang Nuan finally completed the task.


    Luo xiaorou also took Guoguo back to Rongcheng from the next city, because Guoguo had to go to school.


    On the night before he went back to live in the courtyard, he spread out his pen and paper and wrote a letter word by word.


    It took more time to stop writing than to start writing, so that it was not finished until the middle of the night.


    Chief Shepherd:


    it seems that I always call you like this. I occasionally call my name, but I seldom call my husband. Other women talk about "husband" all day long. They call you naturally and lovingly, but I always feel embarrassed when I call you like this. Until now, I still can''t find a convincing reason. Fortunately, you don''t think there''s anything wrong.


    I still remember the first time I saw you. It was as fresh as yesterday. That day, I went on a blind date with a middle school teacher. As a result, Xiang Qing stirred up the situation and lost face in public. I was in a bad mood, even in despair, and then I met you. Growing up, I have fantasized about being a little tough and bold, so that I won''t always be angry with others. But I just think about it. I''m too cowardly to act. That day, I summoned up the courage to come up to you and say that to you, which is probably the most daring thing I have ever done in my life. If you strongly refused me at that time, I would dig a hole and get in, and never come out to show my shame again. But you didn''t refuse, and you didn''t laugh. Instead, you agreed to the request that even I thought was ridiculous.


    From small to large, I have been used to carrying everything silently by myself. No matter how hard I am, I still have to bite my teeth. I even thought I''d live my life like this. But you let me know, originally I can also be spoiled as a princess, can act coquettishly, play to rely on, and even splash. Every day with you is full of happiness, just like being in a honeypot. It''s really hard for you to be away from home, because if you can''t hear your voice, you can''t help thinking wildly, worrying that you will be in danger. But as long as you count the days when you come back, I think it''s all beautiful.


    Husband dotes on, mother-in-law protects, daughter adheres, this is the day that I dare not dream of before. But when I met you, it all came true. I often think that the hard work of the past 28 years is to accumulate luck, so that I can meet you in 28 years. Even at this moment, I still think so.


    Originally, I thought this life would last a lifetime, but Yang Zijun came back. You may not know that I heard the name from others when I first met you. Later, I heard something about her from several people. Each of them told me how outstanding Yang Zijun was and how well you matched her. If it wasn''t for that accident, you would be the happiest couple in the world. I''m not curious, and I don''t care at all, but for a person who is no longer alive, I really have no face to haggle. I always regard her as your past, and then tell myself that the past is not important, the important thing is to cherish the present and grasp the future.Only when Yang Zijun came back suddenly did I know that she was never your past. On the contrary, I was the one who picked up the leak and then occupied the nest. If Yang Zijun is as arrogant and arrogant as his predecessors or those on TV, and thinks he is even unscrupulous, I will firmly hold you and fight back. But she''s not, not even at all. The first time I formally met her was in the garden of the cancer hospital. I''ve never seen a picture of her before, but the moment I met her, I knew it was her. At that time, she was sitting in a chair in her hospital uniform. She was not as thin as an adult. She had only one pair of eyes, which was unforgettable. The personality charm of the whole body is even more convincing. I never knew that there was such a unique and charming woman in the world. I haven''t seen her standing side by side with you in military uniform, but I can imagine it, and I have to admit that you are really a good match. Unlike me, even if we have been together for such a long time, standing beside you, there is always the feeling that Cinderella has reached prince charming, and she is not a beautiful Cinderella.


    Do you remember? You once said, I''m your most important rib. But now I know that Yang Zijun is the rib you lost, the indispensable rib.


    In fact, I always know that Yang Zijun is a special and important existence in your heart. However, she is the only woman in the world who can fight side by side with you. What''s more, I heard that six years ago, she did it to save you. Such a person, of course, is worth remembering for a lifetime. But you know, the attack that night made me feel more intuitively and strongly how much she was in your heart. You are the people who can deliver each other''s lives, and also the people who can ignore life and death for each other. If such two lovers are forcibly separated, it''s too cruel. However, what made me decide to leave was the appearance of Yang Wang. I''m an orphan. I know better than anyone how pitiful a child is without his parents'' love and company. I can''t watch a poor child have a whole family because of me, absolutely not. So, my leaving is the best result.


    Don''t feel guilty and don''t come to me. This is my choice, I am willing, also do not regret. You can rest assured that I will never do anything stupid. I will find a suitable place and start a new life. If I meet the right person, I will fall in love and get married. Maybe I''m lucky to meet that person soon. Bless me.


    You are a good father and Yang Zijun is also a good mother. I believe Yang Wang and Guoguo will grow up happily. I''d like to say sorry to my parents-in-law and thank them for their care and care in the past two years. Your family should be happy, you must be happy!


    It seems that there are thousands of words to write down, but I don''t know where to start, so stop here.


    - Xiang Nuan


    originally, Xiang Nuan thought he would cry in a mess, but the writing paper was clean from beginning to end, without any tears.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly smiles with tears and gives himself a thumbs up.


    Xiang Nuan, you are doing very well!


    Come on!

 Chapter 311

    Xiang Nuan returned to the military compound with the signed divorce agreement and the letter.


    I haven''t seen my mother for many days. Guoguo wants to warm up. As soon as she meets her, she pours on her and sticks to her. She refuses to let go, just like a koala.


    I don''t know when to say goodbye, so Xiang Nuan is so happy to be stuck by her. No matter how tossing, how unreasonable, she always good temper to coax. When Guoguo is tired of playing and falls asleep, she plunges into the kitchen to make all kinds of delicious food for her. She even makes several cans of small animal biscuits and keeps them in the refrigerator.


    Luo xiaorou couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "you spoil her too much."


    Smell speech, to warm but smile not language, obviously don''t think this has what wrong.


    On the first day of the new term, Xiang Nuan got up early and made a big breakfast for Guoguo himself. Then she washed her face, brushed her teeth and dressed up. She dressed the little girl like a beautiful princess. Even specially dressed as a parent-child, mother and daughter stand together is a pair of sister flowers.


    Guoguo also likes to wear the same clothes as her. She takes her in front of the mirror and looks at her again, not to mention Dorothy.


    Just that day, my parents in law had something to do, so the task of sending Guoguo to school was given to Xiang Nuan.


    Holding Guoguo''s hand on the way to the kindergarten, listening to the little guy''s children''s words, xiangnuan almost shed tears several times. Such a lovely baby, she is really reluctant to give up. Even if you have one in the future, you don''t have to be so sweet!


    To the kindergarten, Xiang Nuan will pack water bottles and other supplies are put away, and then squat down to hold the fruit fragrant soft body. "Guoguo, mother loves you very much


    "Mom, I love you, too!"


    Xiang Nuan smiles with tears in her eyes. She is afraid of crying in public, so she gives her to the teacher. At the moment when Guoguo came into the classroom with a small hand, she couldn''t hold it. She covered her mouth and nose, lowered her head and walked out of the kindergarten quickly.


    Back home, Xiang Nuan put the divorce agreement and the letter on the desk.


    Yesterday, she told her mother-in-law that she was going to travel with her friends today, and her mother-in-law would like to see her go out to play. Of course, she raised her hand and agreed.


    Standing in the middle of the room, carefully looking around the room, to warm eyes again wet up. In addition to the necessary documents and a few clothes, she only took the model made for her by Muye. All of them add up to just one big suitcase.


    In fact, what Xiang Nuan wanted to take away most was Muye''s pillow. He just thought about it again and again, but finally he didn''t feel right, so he gave up.


    Zhang Ma also knows Xiang Nuan wants to go out to play, so she appears with her suitcase and says with a smile to let her have a good time and don''t rush home.


    Xiang Nuan gave her a hug and then walked away with a smile.


    After getting out of the compound and taking a taxi, Xiang Nuan''s tears came down surging.


    The driver was taken aback. "Girl, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Xiang Nuan quickly wiped his tears, "I want to go abroad to study, for several years to come back, so a little sad."


    "Studying abroad is a good thing. Besides, it''s very convenient to fly now. You can come back on holiday. "


    Xiang Nuan can only answer, along the way to accompany him with a chat.


    If Muye wants to find a man, even if he gets under the ground, he can dig three feet to find him. Therefore, Xiang Nuan doesn''t use any anti reconnaissance means. In fact, she doesn''t have these things at all.


    The first stop to warm is Lhasa. She wanted to go to that piece of land called heaven for a long time, and now everything is light, just put it into action.


    Many people say that they want to go to Tibet to cleanse their souls.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t feel that her soul and soul need to be cleaned. She simply thinks that the scenery there is too beautiful and the ethnic customs are unique, which is worth experiencing.


    The moment he got off the plane, Xiang Nuan was shocked by the blue sky and white clouds in front of him. Such a clean and clear sky seems to drive out all the troubles, leaving only peace and tranquility.


    Is that what they call soul cleansing?


    Xiang Nuan found a suitable hotel to stay, and then he wore a sun hat with a camera around his neck and went out happily. She doesn''t care how many scenic spots she has seen, so she doesn''t walk as fast as others. She can be called a free rider. Wherever she goes, she can stay for a long time in the place she likes. No matter how famous the place she doesn''t like, she doesn''t have to look at it.


    People who have been to Tibet say that when you get to this place, you don''t need any photographing technology at all, because any time you press the shutter, it''s picturesque.


    Xiang Nuan stood between the heaven and the earth to know that this sentence is not exaggeration, really full of beautiful scenery. She held up the camera, and when she was interested, she clicked it, and soon saved a lot of beautiful photos.


    Back to the hotel in the evening, Xiang Nuan thought it over again and sent a text message to her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, I left some things for Muye, and put them on the desk. Please send them to him for me."Over there, Luo xiaorou ran into her son''s and daughter-in-law''s bedroom full of doubts when she received the message. When she saw the divorce agreement on the table, her mind exploded. She grabbed the things in her hand and rushed out of the door, shouting her husband''s name.


    Mu Gaofeng was reading a newspaper in the sofa. Hearing such a big noise, he raised his head in bewilderment. "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to warm! She wants to divorce Muye! This divorce agreement is all signed! Look, look! "


    Mu Gaofeng frowned and took things over to have a look. "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know. How do you think of divorce when you say OK? No, I have to call and ask her what''s going on! "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer the phone. She was afraid that she would say something bad when she heard her mother-in-law''s voice. She just answered a message after pressing off.


    "Mom, I''ve written everything in the letter. Muye will understand after reading it. Mom, thank you and dad for taking care of me these years. It''s a blessing for me to meet a good mother-in-law like you and a good daughter like Guoguo. When you receive this message, I have turned off. But don''t worry. I''m just going to a new place to start a new life. I''ll be fine and you''ll be fine. Goodbye. "


    If the message is sent successfully, Xiang Nuan turns off the mobile phone directly.


    Luo xiaorou listened to the busy tone of "dududu" and turned it into "the number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later". She was immediately dumbfounded. "This child, actually turned off the power. What do you think she''s thinking? Good day, but what do you have to get divorced for? Where is Muye sorry for her? Are we not good enough for her? "


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the letter in his hand with a scanning eye. "Muye Qinqi" was written on the envelope, and it was hard for him to open it, so he had no idea what it said.


    "No, I have to call Muye quickly."


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t stop her, but her brow was still frowning. In today''s society, many people regard marriage and divorce as a child''s play, but in their herdsmen, marriage is absolutely not a child''s play.


    Luo xiaorou dials Muye''s number, but she doesn''t get through. "No one answered. I guess I''m on a mission. Ah, it''s really urgent. "


    "These days, Xiang Nuan didn''t tell you anything?"


    "No. If she said anything, I would have found the problem. But she is the same as usual, there is no difference, today suddenly said to divorce, so I am baffled. If she had not left the divorce agreement and letter, I would have doubted whether she was joking with me


    Mu Gaofeng frowned and did not speak, quietly picked up the cigarette and lighter on the tea table.


    "Grandma, I want to video with my mother!" Guoguo suddenly runs over and asks Luo xiaorou.


    Luo xiaorou pulls her into her arms and looks at her serious face. She is worried to death. I also want you to video with your mother, but your mother turned off!


    Ah! What''s the matter!


    At night, lying in a strange bed, tossing and turning to the warm, sleepless. Think of all these years, she cried and laughed in the dark, like a fool.

 Chapter 312

    after a sleepless night, Xiang Nuan and his camera excitedly set out the next day, bathed in the blue sky and white clouds, and then took the bus to another city in the evening.


    On the way, Xiang Nuan tried to turn on his mobile phone several times, but he finally held back. I can only manage my hands, but I can''t manage my brain. I have been speculating all the way whether my mother-in-law has called Muye, and how he will react when he knows


    Although he was determined to leave and hoped that his family would be happy, xiangnuan still hoped that his departure would make Muye feel a little sad and reluctant.


    So think, to warm and can''t help but scold oneself hypocritical shameless in the heart, and then desperately empty brain.


    The decision to leave has already been made, but Xiang Nuan has no definite answer as to where to live in the future. This is also the reason why she chose to come to Tibet. Maybe in this pure land, she can come up with a satisfactory answer.


    Nowadays, people rely on mobile phones. It''s like getting sick if they don''t brush their mobile phones for a day. When I lie in bed at night, even if I can''t open my eyes, I have to brush for a while before I am willing to dream.


    Xiang Nuan is a rare person who doesn''t rely on his mobile phone. He seldom plays with his mobile phone when he doesn''t have anything to do or when he''s not sitting waiting for someone. He doesn''t feel anything wrong if he can''t touch his mobile phone for a day.


    But these two days, she can''t help looking at her cell phone. Knowing that it''s turned off, there won''t be any news at all, but I can''t help but take a look at it and try my best to control the desire to turn it on.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    After enduring those days, Xiang Nuan felt much better and was in the mood to see the scenery. He no longer wanted to turn on his mobile phone to have a look.


    She is at ease here. Every day she revels in the beautiful scenery and delicious food. The herdsmen in the compound are in a mess.


    It''s not Xiang Nuan''s desire for a divorce that really disrupts the lives of Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou. They are all people who have gone through the wind and rain, and they still have this determination.


    The problem is with Guoguo.


    Xiang Nuan is not without the experience of leaving Guoguo for several days, but anyway, there are always videos or phone calls every day. He can''t feel the sound and see the image. Although he is not satisfied, he can accept it.


    But this time it''s different.


    Xiang Nuan turns off the machine to play and disappears. The little guy talks about his mother day by day. As a result, he can''t even hear his voice day by day. How can he be obedient?


    In the kindergarten during the day, there are teachers and children to play with. Life is rich and colorful, but Guoguo has no time to think about it.


    It''s not good to go home at night. I want my mother to play with toys, help me to take a bath, and tell me stories. If I don''t get enough, I will be angry and even cry.


    When she went to bed at night, she even dropped golden beans and said wrongly, "I miss my mother! I want my mother! "


    At this moment, she is not wailing, just silently tears, a pair of eyes pitifully looking at Luo xiaorou.


    Luo xiaorou is so distressed that she hugs her in her arms and tries her best to coax her, but the little guy is still crying so tired that she finally falls asleep.


    What''s more, that night, Guoguo woke up with a nightmare, got up in the dark to find her mother, and accidentally fell. The floor of the house is made of wood, so it''s OK to knock it. But the little guy fell by the door, and his head just knocked on the door frame.


    Luo xiaorou ran over when she heard the news. The little guy sat by the door and cried. His forehead was broken and blood oozed out.


    At this moment, the herdsmen realized how deep Guoguo''s feelings for xiangnuan were, much deeper than any of them.


    "Xiang Nuan is also true. Even if you are angry with Mu ye, don''t you even want Guo Guo? Sure enough, it''s not his own. I don''t care if I lose it, do I? "


    Mu Gaofeng''s face sank as soon as he heard it. "What are you talking about? Can such words be said nonsense? "


    Luo xiaorou looks at Guoguo in her arms and knows that she has said something wrong. Fortunately, Guoguo only cries and doesn''t listen to her words.


    Guoguo cried for a while. Her eyes were so swollen that she couldn''t see. Finally she fell asleep again.


    Luo xiaorou stood by the bed for a long time, and then went back to the bedroom with her husband. She couldn''t help saying, "do you know something about Guoguo? Children are the most sensitive. She can feel some things. "


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    But where can Luo xiaorou sleep?


    Granddaughter can''t do without xiangnuan, can son do without xiangnuan?


    Before Muye showed his attitude, he will be warm in his life! If he knew that Xiang Nuan had left a divorce agreement, he would run away secretly. He didn''t know how sad he was!


    "Ah Luo xiaorou sighed again. These days, she calls Muye every day, but no one answers. It seems that she is really on a mission.


    None of his tasks is easy to accomplish. This eliminates all difficulties, completes the task to come back, the wife actually disappeared, thought on the heart plug!


    Finally, on the fifth day xiangnuan left home, Muye called home. As soon as he came back from the mission, he found the problem when he saw the mobile phone. Mother calls several times a day, but Xiang Nuan doesn''t even have a message. It''s not normal!"Mom, is something wrong with xiangnuan?"


    Luo xiaorou thought that her son finally got in touch with her. As soon as she got out, she asked xiangnuan anxiously, which made her heart even more congested. "Yes. She left a letter and signed divorce agreement and left. The cell phone has been turned off these days. I don''t know where people have gone. "


    The other end of the phone didn''t yell and scream. After several seconds of silence, she asked, "did she say anything to you? Or is there anything wrong with her when I go back to the army? "


    "No, none. But the night she left, she sent me two messages, one is to let me send these things to you, the other is to say that she is going to go to other places to start a new life, let us all rest assured. I said, what''s wrong with you? Well, how can we get divorced? "


    "I see. You''ll have the divorce agreement and the letter sent to the army for me right away


    Luo xiaorou wants to roll her eyes. Smelly boy, I really owe you in my life!


    Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, Luo xiaorou or immediately arranged for people to send things to the army. This is not a trivial matter. It should be solved sooner rather than later.


    The next morning, Muye got the things from his family. He was not interested in the divorce agreement, so he opened the letter directly.


    The letter was not long. Muye read it at a glance. After reading it, he began to grind his teeth, hoping that little fool was right in front of him. He jumped on her and bit her neck!


    She wants a divorce for Yang Zijun and Yang Wang!


    This stupid thing, what''s in her stupid head? Straw!


    After all, people still can''t see and touch her. He can''t even pinch her neck.


    Last night, he tried. Xiangnuan''s mobile phone was turned off, but Muye picked it up and dialed again.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later."


    It''s been a week and I don''t mean to turn it on. This stupid thing is quite stubborn!


    There''s a training call out there.


    Muye had to put away his things and put the matter behind him for the time being.


    Besides, Xiang Nuan, after enduring so many days of not turning on the power, gradually she got used to it, and felt that it was not bad to return to the most primitive state of life.


    More than two years of happy life once put down, said not sad is false, but since determined, again sad also have to endure, again pain also get used to.


    Occasionally, Xiang Nuan will cry quietly, but more often, she has been able to empty her mind and enjoy the leisure in front of her.


    The photos in the camera were already full. She didn''t even show half her face. Because she didn''t bring a computer, she couldn''t export the photos, so she had to buy another memory card.


    In this way, xiangnuan played all the way from Lhasa to Qinghai Lake. Although a person''s journey is a little lonely, but these places are really beautiful, with her low mood gradually calmed up. Of course, occasionally she would think that if she came with Muye, she would be very happy! After thinking about it, she would smile bitterly and scold herself for being insane, turn around and immediately look for something to distract her attention.


    Late that night, after midnight, Xiang Nuan turned on his mobile phone for the first time.


    Just after the power on was successful, all kinds of prompt sounds kept ringing. In the silent night, Xiang Nuan was inexplicably alarmed, and his heart beat quickly.


    Countless missed calls, except mother-in-law is Muye. Most of them belonged to my mother-in-law. Muye only had two calls in total, and then there was no missed call.


    There are also several wechat messages sent to her by Li Xiaomin. However, she didn''t reply because she sent funny jokes, and Li Xiaomin didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong.


    Xiang Nuan exits the wechat interface, re enters the missed call interface, and stares at the "Mr. Mu" and the time of the last caller ID.


    Did he accept it, so he never sent her a message after those two calls? Yes, he didn''t even send a message, so there should be no objection.


    Has he signed the divorce agreement?


    Has Yang Zijun taken Yang Wang to live in the herdsman''s family and started a new life?


    Xiang Nuan pressed the main menu button, looked at the picture of a family of three on the main screen, and finally turned off the machine.


    That''s it. All right.


    Xiang Nuan puts his mobile phone into his bag, looks out the window at the dark night, and hums Li Jian''s "if love has the will of heaven" in the dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope you will be treated gently. "


    Because he didn''t sleep well at night, Xiang Nuan slept until the next day. He didn''t go out of the inn until the sun was up, and then he didn''t return home until dark.


    It''s no better than Rongcheng. There are street lights in almost every corner of Rongcheng. Early in the evening, there will be no lights, and there are no street lights in many alleys.


    It''s a bit too far to the inn where you live. You can only get there through a long dark alley from the street. She came early yesterday and didn''t notice. Now she is afraid later. Holding her cell phone as a flashlight, she was walking fast and praying in her heart.As a result, whatever you fear will come.


    Realizing that several shadows were pushing towards him, he screamed at Nuan and turned around in fright. But just after two steps, he fell to the ground.


    Is heaven really going to kill me?


    Xiang Wen thinks in despair.

 Chapter 313

    however, Xiang Nuan soon found that the figures did not rush towards her, but continued to rush forward.


    "Pa -" followed by the heavy landing of the stuffy sound, as well as the men''s pain out of the stuffy hum.


    Xiang Nuan lies on the ground, staring at the black shadow flying in front of her, knowing later that he is wrong and that the target of the other party is not her. She also fell silly, unexpectedly didn''t think of to quickly get up and run.


    "Are you all right?" One of the shadows came towards xiangnuan and flashed a flashlight.


    That''s a man.


    Because of the Limited lighting of the flashlight and the shock, Xiang Nuan couldn''t see clearly for a while. But listen to the voice and tone, I don''t think it''s a bad person.


    The man reached out and grabbed xiangnuan''s arm to pull her up. "I''m sorry, we''re the police. We were just on duty. I''m sorry I scared you


    Heard that they are police, to warm a heart finally put back the stomach. Fortunately, it wasn''t a gang fight, otherwise she would be hurt. "No, it''s OK."


    "Are you hurt? Or I''ll send you to the hospital for an examination. If there are any problems, we''ll be responsible to the end. "


    "No, I''m not hurt." Xiang Nuan is not a coquettish person. There will be no problem if he falls like this. It''s just a scratch.


    The plain clothes police confirmed again and again that she had no problem and left with the prisoner.


    He breathed out to Nuan and ran back to the inn before they got far away. He made up his mind not to run out in the evening. The night in a small place is much more dangerous than that in Rongcheng.


    Back to the inn, enter the room, lock the door, Xiang Nuan still stick to the door for a long time, take a deep breath, and finally let the heart beat back to the normal frequency. When she calmed down, she found that her clothes had been soaked in cold sweat.


    It''s a wonderful experience tonight!


    Again, her little heart is going to strike!


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He left everything in his hand and plunged into the bathroom to take a comfortable hot bath. After the bath, the body is comfortable and the mood is basically restored.


    Blow dry hair, comfortable to lie on the bed, to warm finally can''t help but take out the mobile phone from the bag.


    The phone is still off.


    Xiang Nuan stares at the black screen, and his heart begins to tangle. Do you want to turn it on or not?


    Just open it and have a look. Doesn''t it matter? It''s so boring. It''s better to watch the gossip news.


    Now that I''ve made up my mind, what else can I do for you? What gossip? what? All excuses!


    These two ideas incarnate into two villains, and they start a dark fight in xiangnuan''s heart, which makes her calm mood completely disordered. Finally, she clenches her teeth, tucks her mobile phone back into her bag, pulls the quilt and wraps her head together.


    Don''t daydream!


    Sleep!


    During the day, Xiang Nuan was measuring the city with his feet almost all the time except for his meal time. At the end of the day, no matter how strong she was, she was exhausted, so she soon fell asleep.


    Because I went to bed early, Xiang Nuan woke up at dawn the next day. He grabbed his watch and glanced at it. It was just after five o''clock.


    It''s no use getting up so early. She just keeps curling up in bed. With the passage of time, the chaos of the brain is gradually clear, and then the mind began to fly.


    Why don''t you turn on your cell phone?


    Xiang Nuan, in order not to regret, grabs the phone and presses the power on button directly, followed by several prompt tones.


    The missed call reminder and wechat message were all sent by Li Xiaomin, who asked her how she had been silent these days.


    There are also two messages from mobile companies.


    There is nothing else.


    Is this dust settled?


    Xiang Nuan''s hand holding the mobile phone falls on the bed, and his body is also soft. I knew that one day things would come to this point, but when the dust really settled, her mood was very complicated and even painful.


    From today on, there is no need to turn off the power, right?


    Xiang Nuan gives himself a morale boosting smile, then puts down his mobile phone and gets up to wash and wear. Such a good weather, such a good place, or indulge in playing more suitable.


    Xiang Nuan is still brushing his teeth, a mouthful of bubbles, but his mobile phone rings at this time. Her heart jumped heavily, and two times she spit out the foam in her mouth and rushed out. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to or wanted.


    On the screen, there are three words "officer Mu".


    Xiang Nuan just looked at the three words, his ears roared, his heart beat disorderly, and even his breathing was not smooth.


    Pick up or not?


    Hesitating time, the bell suddenly stopped.


    Then the wechat prompt sounds.Xiang Nuan''s eyes have been staring at the screen, naturally the first time to see that overbearing can not refuse a line of words.


    "I know you''re here. Answer the phone. Or do you want me to come to you in person? "


    After reading the message, the phone rings again. She gritted her teeth and finally pressed the answer button. The mobile phone stuck to my ear, but it didn''t make a sound, because I didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as the phone was put through, there came a strange horn.


    Xiang Nuan has been to the army. Muye once told her that it was an emergency order.


    Sure enough, Muye immediately said in a hasty tone, "Xiang Nuan, I have something urgent to start now. You''re safe outside. Wait for my news, do you hear me


    "I -"


    "do you hear me?"


    To warm a spirit, with breathing actually smooth. "I hear you!"


    When the voice falls, the call is cut off.


    Listening to the busy sound of "dudududu", Xiang Nuan still couldn''t react. He held his mobile phone for a while and then put it back on the bed.


    Clearly from the beginning to the end, he did not say anything, but to warm mood strange good up, it is even her own inexplicable.


    After washing, Xiang Nuan picks up his mobile phone and dials Li Xiaomin. She didn''t tell her friends about the divorce. She just said that she was traveling outside now, seldom looked at her mobile phone, and often couldn''t receive the signal or forgot to charge it.


    Li Xiaomin scolded her with affectation, and soon shared Beibei''s interesting story with her with a smile. When it comes to children, it inevitably comes to fruit.


    These days, Xiang Nuan naturally wants to be successful. Several times, he almost can''t help but want to open the video of mother-in-law. Then he takes the opportunity to watch the little guy, but finally he gripes his teeth and holds back.


    Li Xiaomin finally finds out that Xiang Nuan is not the same as usual. His words seem to be much less. "Are you all right? I don''t think there''s something wrong with you. "


    "No way. It''s just that I play outside every day. I''m as tired as a dog. My brain is dull. I went to bed late last night, and now my brain is even worse. "


    Li Xiaomin really can''t think of anything wrong with her. In the end, she fooled her through.


    To warm afraid to show more flaws, quickly to go out on the ground to hang up the phone.


    "Don''t forget to bring delicious food, or I''ll take care of you!"


    "I see. You''re indispensable."


    At that time, you can buy some special products and express them directly. This is easy to solve. I''m afraid I can''t hide the divorce until my good friend receives these things but doesn''t see her. Fortunately, she didn''t intend to keep it a secret. The reason why we don''t say it now is that we just don''t want to hear so many "why" questions.


    hang up the phone, Xiang Nuan doesn''t give himself time to think about it, so he just carries the camera and goes out to play. But occasionally stopped, the brain or skip the pastoral that overbearing "wait for my news, you hear me.". She had a hunch that he would come to her in person.


    Later Xiang Nuan realized that his intuition was not accurate at all. She thought it was just a ridiculous self - conceit.

 Chapter 314

    after that phone call that day, Xiang Nuan subconsciously waited for Muye to appear in front of him. No matter what the result is, she still wants to see him, so she looks forward to it instinctively.


    One day, two days, three days To warm or early out late, every day to the energy consumption is very thorough, can barely sleep at night.


    Because he heard the horn of the emergency order that day, Xiang Nuan knew that Muye must have received some urgent task, so he didn''t hear from him for so many days. She is looking forward to waiting, but she can''t help worrying, for fear that there is something wrong with him in the process of the task.


    This worry is like a seed falling into the fertile land. It grows day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it turns from a seedling into a big tree. It is deeply rooted in her heart and can''t be pulled out in any case.


    Xiang Nuan no longer dared to turn off the power. He even stepped on her mother-in-law''s circle of friends every day for fear of missing any information. It''s just that my mother-in-law''s circle of friends has been calm, completely unlike something.


    Although my father-in-law abdicated, the aftereffect is still there. If there is any problem in Muye, my mother-in-law will know the news immediately.


    On this thought, Xiang Nuan felt that he was worried too much. Maybe this task is more difficult and needs more time to complete.


    A few days later, Xiang Nuan has changed two cities to play.


    Muye people did not appear, not even a text message, just like missing.


    Xiang Nuan was so anxious that he didn''t want to go out to play any more. I can''t make up my mind with my cell phone. But worry conquered everything, and she finally dialed Muye''s number.


    The phone was soon connected, and Murano''s hoarse voice came. "I am Muye."


    "I''m Xiang Nuan."


    Speaking of it, Xiang''s mood was in a mess. Why are these two conversations so strange? It''s like that''s how they started to call when they first met.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan listened to his cold and alienated tone, just like his head was splashed with a basin of cold water, the whole person was cold, even a little trembling.


    Last time I talked on the phone, his tone was not so cold and distant. Did he finally think it over after so many days? Finally feel that divorce is a right decision?


    "Nothing, nothing. Well, that''s it. "


    Anyway, she just wanted to make sure he was OK. Now that she got the answer, there was no need to talk nonsense.


    Xiang Nuan directly cut off the call, at the same time tears fell down. She held the phone in one hand and slapped herself with the other hand.


    It''s obviously a decision made by myself. What''s the matter now? What a psycho!


    He rubbed the corner of his eyes, put his mobile phone into his bag, and walked out of the hotel with something on his back. But she couldn''t find her previous interest any more. She suddenly didn''t know where to go with her things on her back. Finally, she wandered in the street and bumped into people several times.


    "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! "


    After bumping into someone again, Xiang Nuan finally walked into a milk tea shop.


    The scale of milk tea shop is not large, several tables are full of people, almost all in pairs.


    To warm a single shadow of human form, it seems a little abrupt in contrast. For this reason, she specially found a place in the corner and ordered some snacks and a cup of coconut milk tea.


    Most of the young lovers around are biting their ears. The girls are soft and coquettish, while the boys are gentle and coax them. You and I are envious of others.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly feels a little guilty when he comes in here, so he finishes his snack and leaves with milk tea. On the way through a toy store, she immediately went in and selected suitable toys for Guoguo and Beibei respectively.


    These days, she keeps this habit wherever she goes, so her luggage now has one more big box than when she first came here.


    Xiang Nuan went all the way back to the hotel and finally made a decision that the trip should be over. She had to find a suitable city and start her life again.


    After thinking about it clearly, Xiang Nuan will pack and send those toys and specialties.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t have any objection to that one, so he pasted it directly and went through the process.


    Xiang Nuan hesitated for a long time and finally dragged it back to the hotel. He decided to make a clear decision at night.


    At night, Xiang Nuan had a dream. She can''t remember the details. Just wake up with wet eyes and low spirits.


    It should be a terrible nightmare.


    The next day, Xiang Nuan just cleaned up, the door was knocked. She thought it was the waiter of the hotel. When she opened the door, she found that there was a man in a suit, a completely strange face.


    "You are..."


    "Hello, Miss Xiang. My name is Li. I''m a lawyer entrusted by Mr. Muye. If you are not at ease, you can call him to confirm it. "


    When Xiang Nuan heard the words "attorney", he had already realized what, and where could he still think of suspecting whether the other party was a liar?If Muye does not agree to divorce, he will certainly come in person. Since he is a client lawyer, it means that he is in favor of divorce.


    Although the divorce agreement was signed by himself, and although he expected that he might agree, Xiang Nuan still felt like a bolt from the blue at this moment. At the same time, she felt a little ridiculous.


    Lawyer Li saw Xiang Nuan''s face turned pale, and his brows wrinkled slightly. "Are you all right?"


    Xiang Nuan tries to show a smile worse than crying and shakes his head. "No, nothing. Well, come in and talk about it. "


    Confused, she even forgot the common sense of safety, so she put a strange man into her room, even closed the door.


    There is a small round table and two chairs in the room.


    Lawyer Li sat down on one of the chairs and pulled out a folder from his bag.


    To warm Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, in his mouth before suddenly way: "I go to wash a face, please wait a moment."


    Standing in front of the washing table, to warm again and again to pour cold water on his face, but in any case can not let the mood really cool down.


    Can''t let people wait all the time, she had to pull the towel to dry her face bit by bit, and then looked at herself in the mirror, repeatedly confirmed that there was nothing wrong before she went out.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. So we''re going to start right away? "


    Take a deep breath to Nuan and smile. "Well, please."


    Lawyer Li handed Xiang Nuan two divorce agreements directly. "Mr. Mu has signed. See if you have any objection. Mr. Mu said that no matter what you want, you can just put forward it. He will try his best to satisfy you. "


    In other words, this is not the divorce agreement she prepared before?


    Xiang Nuan took it without saying a word. He turned to the back and saw the typing of Muye. After staring at those two words for a long time, she released her hand and went back to the home page. She bowed her head to see clearly, but except for the big words on her head, all the other words were vague in her eyes. She looked down for a long time, but still didn''t see anything clearly.


    "I''m sorry."


    He raised his head slightly to Nuan, took a breath, and then rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    Xiang Nuan, you can''t be so hopeless! You can''t!


    Divorce is your decision. What are you crying like now? All this doesn''t belong to you!


    Hold it! You hold back, you hear me!


    Another deep breath, Xiang Nuan finally managed to control his mood and lowered his head and widened his eyes to the clauses on the division of property.


    Muye is not satisfied with her divorce agreement. It''s only this part. There''s no need to read anything else.


    Sure enough, Muye not only gave her the part originally under her name, but also gave her the property under his own name. He could be regarded as a pure person.


    "This..."


    Lawyer Li seemed to know what she was going to say, and immediately said, "Mr. Mu said that there is no room for negotiation about the division of property. He also said that he was not in the habit of treating his women badly. Mr. Mu will rent these properties for you and pay your card every month. If you want to sell it one day, you can contact him at any time. "


    Xiang Nuan stared at him, unable to make a sound.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiang Nuan slowly lowers his head, grabs the pen and writes down his name with slight trembling. Then, in a masochistic way, he said to himself with a smile in his heart: look, how happy you are! When people get divorced, they get rid of their families, and you get rich overnight!


    "If there''s no other problem, I''ll go first."


    Nod to the warm.


    Lawyer Li packed up and went out quietly.


    Xiang Nuan sat there with a sudden smile, and then the tears fell down.

 Chapter 315

    after lying on the table and crying quietly, Xiang Nuan packed himself up again and left the hotel with his luggage and the things that should have been sent back to the compound.


    Nancheng, a second tier city, is not as good as Rongcheng, but it is also a big city.


    In the past 28 years, Xiang Nuan has never been far away. After spending time with Muye, I''ve been to some cities, but it doesn''t include Nancheng, so it''s really a strange city for her.


    When he arrived in Nancheng, Xiang Nuan first found a fast hotel to stay in. After a chaotic night, he began to look for a job in the streets the next day.


    It''s more convenient to rent a house after the work is settled. Otherwise, the place of work and residence are too far away, and then they will have to move.


    Xiang Nuan has rich experience in preschool education. He comes from a metropolis like Rongcheng. He has a good temper from his appearance, so he successfully found a job. Although the salary is not as good as Rongcheng, it is still passable.


    When the job was settled, Xiang Nuan began to look for a house. Although she is not short of money now, she is still used to living frugally, so she does not intend to rent too expensive house. If it''s a village in the city, and there''s no guarantee for its safety, the final goal is to focus on the old communities near the kindergarten.


    Fortunately, the kindergarten is not in the most prosperous area, and the surrounding house prices are not too scary. Xiang Nuan successfully found a single room in a community called Ruyi garden. A house of more than 20 square meters, with an independent bathroom and kitchen, is already very good.


    After going through the formalities, he immediately returned to the hotel room and moved into the nest where the sparrow was small and full of five dirty organs.


    The house used to be rented to a family of three. The walls were full of children''s graffiti, which greatly affected the beauty of the house.


    Xiang Nuan feels very kind, so he refuses the landlord''s proposal to paste wallpaper.


    Bedding, pots and pans, these things, to warm are re added, and soon the empty room will be cleaned up like a home. He patted his palm and looked left and right, up and down, and felt very satisfied.


    After that, this is her home!


    To warm smile, suddenly some sad. When she was at Xiang''s home, she wanted to move out. She lived in such a small house by herself and was free. I didn''t expect that many years later, she really realized this idea, but her mood was very different from what she had imagined.


    The fate of life is unpredictable.


    Don''t give yourself the opportunity to grieve for spring and hurt for autumn. Xiangnuan immediately starts to prepare a big dinner for himself to celebrate that he has finally settled down in this city.


    Dinner is five dishes and one soup, adding up to six, meaning smooth.


    A person to eat five dishes and a soup, it is quite rich.


    Xiang Nuan specially compressed the weight, but there was still a lot left, so he had to pack it up and put it in the refrigerator. After touching her round stomach, she decided to go out to eat and get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    The environment of Ruyi garden is very good, and the atmosphere of life is also very strong.


    Xiang Nuan shuttles on the road of the community, looking at the children who are running around and laughing. In a trance, he thinks that he has returned to Jinxiu Garden. Until she came to the door, she saw the strange road and the strange shop in front of her, and then she came back to herself.


    There are also several districts near Ruyi garden, and the public facilities such as supermarkets, schools and hospitals are naturally perfect. Less than one kilometer away from the community is the bustling street, neon flashing place.


    Xiang Nuan went to the shopping mall for a walk, bought some daily necessities and went back to Ruyi garden.


    She has to go to bed and get up early for work tomorrow.


    After signing the divorce agreement that day, Xiang Nuan couldn''t sleep well every night. He always dreamed and was sleepy all night.


    Today, maybe it''s because she finally settled down in the city and felt more secure. She had a good sleep in the first half of the night, but she couldn''t sleep any more after being awakened by a dream in the second half of the night. After lying for a long time, she didn''t see daylight, so she had to play with her mobile phone by the head of the bed. Her eyes were sour before she lay down again. After a short sleep, the alarm went off.


    Xiangnuan''s alarm was recorded by Guoguo himself, that is, Guoguo cheerfully called "lazy get up! The sun is drying his ass. Guoguo couldn''t help laughing after shouting, so there was a string of clear laughter behind.


    Listen to the alarm call, to warm soft to sink in the bed, trance to think: do not know how the little guy? I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Does she miss her mother a little? Or is she used to being without a mother?


    No, I''m used to the warm days.


    He raised his hand and knocked on his head. Xiang Nuan decided not to think wildly any more. He quickly dressed up and went out to wait for the bus.


    There is a bus stop less than 50 meters outside Ruyi garden. There is just a bus to her kindergarten, which is very convenient.


    Because he went out early, Xiang Nuan got on the bus smoothly, and even had free seats. However, she only had three stops, so she didn''t fight with others, so she found a place by the door to hold her steady.After the bus started, xiangnuan looked out of the window at the strange street and the rush of people, and involuntarily remembered his life before he met Muye. At that time, she got up early every day to squeeze the bus, and it took her an hour to get to the kindergarten.


    After a circle, she returned to the original track. Fortunately, she has nothing to do with Xiang''s family, so she doesn''t need to be angry with them any more.


    It''s not far from three stops. It''s in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Nuan is responsible for the second class of middle school. The head teacher is Mao Linlin and the life teacher is Yi Minying.


    Yi Minying is a few years older than Xiang Nuan. She is the mother of two children.


    Mao Linlin is 27 years old and looks small. It can''t be seen from her appearance that she is 27 years old and is the mother of a son.


    Changed the city, changed the work of the kindergarten, but the children are still so innocent, kind and lovely. Although the new warm teacher is still a little strange, but still sweet to warm smile, milk to express their views.


    Xiang Nuan has put everything on his mind for the time being. He devotes himself to his work and strives to make these little angels have a happy day in the kindergarten.


    Busy time passes quickly. It''s time to finish school in the blink of an eye.


    All the children in the class were picked up early. There was only a little boy named toudou. Because his parents had something to do, they didn''t come to pick him up on time, and they couldn''t give an exact time at this moment.


    Yi Minying and Mao Linlin both have children to take care of. Xiang Nuan lets them go first and stays to play with them.


    Before long, the kindergarten was basically empty, and only one child had not been picked up.


    Shen Ziling, the deputy director of the garden, came over and was not surprised to see this.


    Xiang Nuan learned from Shen Ziling that her parents are all migrant workers. They are usually very busy at work, and overtime is a common thing. Because their income is not high, they can''t hire a nanny, and they can''t take the old people from their hometown to take care of their children, so it often happens that they can''t pick up their children on time at night.


    After the deputy director left, Xiang Nuan played games with him, chatted with him, and soon got to know the situation of their home.


    "Is that pocket afraid to be alone at home?" It''s very dangerous for parents to work overtime at night and leave their children here alone. Xiang can''t help worrying. She remembers seeing more than once in the news that a child who was left alone at home fell from a building and died or was burned seriously while playing with fire.


    Toudou shakes his head. Obviously he''s used to it.


    Xiang Nuan felt his head. He felt very sorry for the child. Other people''s children dote on each other, but he is used to being lonely when he is young.


    Seeing that it''s past eight o''clock, todo''s family hasn''t come to pick up the child yet. Xiang Nuan has to call todo''s father again.


    "I''m really going away, or you can call his mother."


    My mother can''t walk away.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan had to send the bag home in person according to the address she gave. There is a key to the home in the schoolbag.


    It''s a single room in a village in the city, only with a toilet. All the cooking tools are piled up at the door of the toilet. They usually wash and cook in front of the toilet.


    It seems that the house hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time. It''s in a mess and things are all over the place. There is a uncomfortable smell in the air. It seems that there is a smelly sock hidden in the air, which has been stuffy in the dog days.


    This is someone else''s home. It''s not easy to touch other people''s things when it''s warm. So after staying in the house for a short time, I went out for a walk with my pocket.


    On the way to meet other children to eat snacks, pocket with a very envious eyes staring at, but did not ask for meaning.


    Children from poor families are precocious.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him as if he saw himself as a child. Also so full of desire, but had to desperately suppress that desire - hope.


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    Toudou looked up at her, silent for a while, then said: "mom said that making money is very hard, can''t buy things."


    Xiang Nuan sighed, took his little hand to the convenience store next to him and bought him a cone.


    "Thank you, Mr. Nuan." The moment I took the cone, I felt sad and sad with my eyes.


    Later, when he passed a toy store, he bought him a set of picture books and a pile of jigsaw puzzles.


    The album is very famous in China. It''s easy to understand and recommended by many people.


    The patterns in the jigsaw puzzle are cute animals. There are only 12 pieces in a jigsaw puzzle, which can be learned by a four-year-old child.


    Toudou probably never got such satisfaction. He was so excited that he held his hand and muttered to him. His face was flushed with excitement.


    Back at home, his mother has come back. An honest woman with obvious fatigue on her face.


    Xiang Nuan is not easy to disturb. She gives her pocket and goes home quickly.Maybe it''s because toudou brings back some memories. On the way back to Ruyi garden, Xiang Nuan has been in a trance, and many pictures are constantly passing in front of him.


    If she didn''t marry Muye, she would have lived the same life as toudou mother, right? Even if her husband will be good to her, it is impossible to treat her as a princess like Muye.


    To warm nose a sour, tears so rolled down.

 Chapter 316

    you will never know which comes first, tomorrow or accident.


    Xiang Nuan once again had a profound understanding of this sentence.


    After just getting along with toudou for a few days, Xiang Nuan loves the child very much and always cares about his every move subconsciously. But she never thought that God could be so cruel to him.


    Toudou''s father is working on the construction site. I don''t know what happened. In an accident, it''s gone.


    For this reason, toudou has not come to kindergarten for several days.


    Xiang Nuan read the news reports and online posts. It is said that the family members and the construction company failed to reach an agreement on the issue of compensation, so they have been deadlocked. The situation is getting more and more chaotic because of the excessive intervention of the media and the mixing of the masses who do not know the truth. The relevant reports are almost swiping the screen every day.


    This should have been a problem between the construction company and its family members. It has nothing to do with the developers. After all, the project has been contracted out, and the qualification of the construction company has no problem. But I don''t know if someone is stirring up the water behind it. Yifei group, the developer, has been mentioned again and again, and even abused by the masses who don''t know the truth. In today''s society, people who hate the rich are everywhere. They can create problems without any problems. What''s more, they seize the so-called handle?


    Xiang Nuan felt that "Yifei group" was a little familiar at the beginning. After thinking about it, he remembered that it was Gao Yichen''s company. I''m afraid he''s in a mess now, isn''t he?


    However, with Gao Yichen''s ability, Xiang Nuan is not worried about him. On the contrary, it''s over there


    Toudou showed up on TV. Such a small child, in front of the host with ulterior motives, but because of fear and pursed his lips without saying a word, tears in his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan wants to beat people. How can he treat a three-year-old like this? But no matter how angry she was, it happened, and it seemed to be getting off track.


    Those journalists who heard the news also went to kindergartens in an attempt to dig out more so-called materials they wanted. If they can''t dig it out, they even make it up!


    I''ve been to the rental house for two times. But many reporters are squatting outside, and she can''t get in at all. At this time, it''s not a good thing for her to get involved again, so she has to wait.


    It is also at this time that Xiang Nuan meets Gao Yichen on the street of Nancheng. Both of them were surprised and then laughed together.


    "Why are you here? Is the holiday coming


    Smile to warm lips. "No, I''m rooting here."


    "Oh? "Gao Yichen raised his eyebrows. "What is rooting and sprouting? Are you going to be a mutant? "


    "That means I''ve come here to live. "


    GAO Yichen remembers that there is no military region in Nancheng, so it is impossible for Muye to come here. "Xiang Nuan, is there something wrong with you and him?"


    "We''re divorced. I think Nancheng is good, so I come here alone. I just found a job and rented a house a few days ago, so I settled down. "


    Gao Yichen was completely shocked. Although he didn''t have much contact with Muye, he was sure that Muye was not a man of half hearted. Xiang Nuan''s eyes are full of each other What''s the reason for these two people to divorce, and still so suddenly?


    "Do you want a divorce, or are you divorced?"


    Gao Yichen''s intuition that divorce will not be raised by Muye.


    To warm closed smile, desperately control the mood, try to make their performance a little light. "I asked for a divorce, and he signed the divorce agreement, that''s it. Well, let''s not talk about that. It''s rare to meet an old friend in another country. Shall I treat you to dinner? "


    "Good." It''s not good for Gao Yichen to go straight to the bottom of the street where people come and go. Maybe he can make it clear by sitting down and chatting.


    Xiang Nuan just came here and didn''t know much about the food around him. Finally, he went to a restaurant with good environment and good food.


    "Do you often come here on business?" He looks very familiar.


    "A few times."


    Nodding to Nuan, he hesitated for a moment and then asked, "are you here to deal with the recent uproar?"


    "No, I''m here to talk about another project. Naturally, people from the public relations department will deal with that. I hire them with a high salary, not to support them. "


    Nod to the warm. That''s right. He''s the boss who has to do everything about sesame and mung bean. What''s the point?


    "Well, will your company intervene in the matter of compensation? The child of the dead is my student. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know something about it. Anyway, it''s not easy at home. Now it''s even harder to leave only orphans and widows. "


    "Zhongtian construction is a good company. In case of such an accident, the compensation will not be less. The problem now is that the family members are incited to want the lion to open a big mouth and bring the disaster to Yifei. But in any case, they will definitely get reasonable compensation in the end. ""There are always some people in this society who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They really want to catch them all."


    "Yes." Gao Yichen takes up the teapot and pours tea for her. "Xiang Nuan, if you think I''m a friend, do you mind if I ask the reason for the divorce?"


    "This..."


    "Xiang Nuan, I''m thirty-six years old. If you''re really single again, I won''t waste time on the wait-and-see. But I also don''t want you to regret it in the future. "


    Xiang Nuan looked at him in amazement, and soon dropped his eyes. His directness made her feel embarrassed, but she felt that this was the best way. The insinuation was too tiring.


    "His ex came back with their children. The child is still young, and his mother is ill. He can''t live without his father. "


    Gao Yichen was silent for several seconds, but he still thought it was impossible. "Did you personally confirm that it was his child?"


    "No. But - "


    " Xiang Nuan, I think I still have a certain eye for people. It is impossible for a man like Muye to leave his children in exile. "


    "You don''t understand. Their separation was an accident. Everyone thought that the man was gone. "


    "No matter what the process is. If Muye didn''t tell you that the child was his, it certainly wasn''t. You''re pillow people at least. Don''t you know his character? "


    A responsible and responsible man never escapes from reality or conceals his faults. What''s more, if things are really like what Xiang Nuan said, Muye has no fault, let alone anything to hide.


    "I --" to warm mood suddenly disordered up, heart rate also repeatedly accelerate. Is it really her fault? "Then why did he sign the divorce agreement?"


    This is to ask Gao Yichen. "I''m not sure, and I can''t answer for him. Maybe you can ask him clearly. Xiang Nuan, even if you want a divorce, you should make it clear from three people and six sides so as not to leave misunderstandings and regrets. You are good at everything, but you are too thoughtful and like to think wildly. Of course, it''s also caused by the growth environment. You can''t blame it all. All in all, you have to have more confidence in him and yourself. "


    when he said this, Gao Yichen also doubted whether he was too high? He should take this opportunity to turn people into his own.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer. He dropped his eyes slightly and showed a thoughtful expression. He held the cup with his hands subconsciously. The hot tea in the cup seemed to cover her face with a thin veil.


    Gao Yichen picked up the cup and tasted tea quietly without disturbing her thoughts.

 Chapter 317

    after dinner, Gao Yichen returns Xiang Nuan to his residence. After he left, Xiang Nuan held his cell phone. He sat beside the bed like a lump for a long time. Finally, he got out of Muye''s number and dialed it. Then he held his breath.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected, please redial later."


    When the sound of machinery without temperature rang out, Xiang warm heart fell down, but it didn''t fall on the ground, but hit something hard and cold, which made her feel a little painful.


    Is he on a mission again?


    Xiang Nuan sat for a while, thought about it, and then opened her circle of friends and microblog. However, she found that her mother-in-law had not updated her status at all recently, and she didn''t even take a picture of Guoguo.


    Why do you seem to be very busy?


    Xiang Nuan''s mind began to ring a lot of voices, flashed a lot of pictures, and finally settled on the phone before the last emergency meeting of Muye. She repeatedly recalled his voice and tone at that time, and repeatedly confirmed that he didn''t mean to divorce at that time. He said to ask her to wait, but it''s definitely not waiting for his signed divorce agreement!


    What happened in the middle?


    What kind of things can make him suddenly agree to divorce?


    Xiang Nuan recalled all kinds of things in the past. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind: he suddenly agreed to divorce and gave her all his property for her good?


    But what could be better than staying with him? Didn''t he ever say that he wanted to protect her all his life? Could it be that -


    she suddenly opened her eyes to Nuan, and a cold air invaded her heart so directly and strongly that her heart almost stopped, and her breathing was rapid.


    "No! It won''t be... " Xiang Nuan kept shaking his head to deny it, but finally he couldn''t sit still. With trembling fingers, he turned out his mother-in-law''s number and immediately pressed the dial key.


    When the bell was about to break, it was finally picked up. "Hello?"


    "Mom, I''m Xiang Nuan." In a hurry, Xiang Nuan completely forgot that he should change his words after divorce. "I_ "


    " I know. What can I do for you Luo xiaorou''s voice is very cold, very consistent with a mother''s attitude towards the woman who abandoned her son, as if she didn''t want to say a word to her.


    Luo xiaorou has been so indifferent to Xiang Nuan, but it seems that it was a long time ago. In the past year, Xiang Nuan has been used to getting along with her mother-in-law like her mother and daughter. She kisses each other every day. At this moment, she was treated so coldly by her mother-in-law that she was confused.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "No! I, I had a nightmare I just want to ask, how is Muye recently? Is everything all right? "


    There was a moment of silence at that end, followed by the cold voice. "Yes, I was dumped by you."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Xiang Nuan is holding his cell phone, like a fool, for a long time before he finally comes over. My mother-in-law''s attitude is not good, but listen to her, Muye is fine.


    That''s good!


    Xiang Nuan shows a relieved smile, drops his cell phone and falls into the bed exhausted.


    At the other end, Luo xiaorou cuts off the call and looks at the person on the bed with a kind of dissatisfaction and heartache. "Are you satisfied now?"


    Muye maintained his original posture and expression without making a sound or even looking up.


    "Do you really think it''s good for her? Give her a lot of money, let her with other men, she can be happy? Are there few scum men in the world? She''s so stupid that she can''t even look at people. Do you think she can really find a man who will be good to her all her life? "


    "Yes." Muye finally raised his head and calmly faced his mother''s excited face. He knew that there was another person who could make Xiang warm happy. He just needs to disclose the news of his divorce to that person.


    Luo xiaorou choked on his chest, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, she stubbornly tilted her head to the window, tears in her eyes.


    Muye could not see his mother''s tears, so he finally could not help sighing and said with guilt, "Mom, don''t do this. "


    " what do you want me to do? " Luo xiaorou suddenly turns back and stares at him. The tears in her eyes can no longer be hidden. "I''m your mother. I think I''m dying of you. What do you want from me? I wish I could lie here instead of you, you know, mom? "


    "I know. Mom, I know all about it. " Muye wanted to give her a hug, but she was standing at the end of the bed. He couldn''t reach her and couldn''t walk down to her as usual. "There''s nothing wrong with that. Didn''t you want me to step back from the front line early in the morning?"


    "Can that be the same? Can it be the same? " Luo xiaorou roars again. Since that betrayal, she hasn''t lost control and lost her manners for a long time. But her only son may become disabled, or even rely on a wheelchair all his life. How can she calm down? Unless she is not a mother, she will never calm down!Muye looked at her quietly, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "Mom, it''s OK. It''s just possible, not absolute. They used to say that I might die. Don''t I live to this day? "


    "Shut up Luo xiaorou directly covers her mouth this time and sobs. "You child, you want me to die of heartache!"


    Muye suddenly closed his eyes, and the veins on his forehead jumped twice. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid to see someone sad for him, especially the old lady who had suffered a lot for him.


    Outside the door, regular footsteps from far to near, and then stop at the door.


    The man who came is Yang Zijun.


    Luo xiaorou quickly wiped her tears, calmed her mood, and said with a smile, "you two chat. I''ll go out and buy something."


    Yang Zijun watched her go out of the door, then sat down on the edge of the bed and raised his eyes to Muye. "How are you feeling today?"


    "Very good."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Muye is so hurt that Xiang Nuan doesn''t even see his own shadow. Yang Zijun has already felt that something is wrong. She had been fooled by Muye before, but now she didn''t believe his story.


    "Give me a cigarette," he said


    Yang Zijun didn''t say anything. He took out his cigarette box, smoked one and threw it to him, but he didn''t mean to provide a lighter.


    Muye didn''t want it either. He was smoking a cigarette that wasn''t lit.


    Yang Zijun will take a box of cigarettes in his hand to play, no longer repeat the question just now, quietly waiting for Muye to smoke enough to open the golden mouth.


    "We''re divorced." Muye looked at her with a smoke ring.


    Yang Zijun rarely shows a touch of surprise. "What''s the matter?"


    "She thought that Yang Wang was born with you."


    Yang Zijun pauses for a few seconds and finally spits out only one word. "Damn it


    After a while, she said: "she asked for a divorce, just you have this matter, simply to a convenient push boat?"


    Muye''s silence is tacit.


    Yang Zijun, a special friend, patted him on the shoulder, expressing his understanding of his practice. She didn''t treat herself as a man since she was a child, and she has been mixing with men all the year round. Even her thinking is almost the same as that of men.


    Men who have responsibilities are responsible for their own affairs. They will never let their daughter-in-law suffer with them.


    But during these years as an undercover agent, Yang Zijun has been a woman once, and he has some understanding of women''s thoughts. She can be sure that Xiang Nuan has bound his happiness with Muye firmly. However, since Muye has made a decision, it can''t be changed. She''s too lazy to waste her time to avoid being disliked by her brother.


    "So, I''ve been a villain by accident?"


    Muye was amused by her serious nonsense, and the corners of her mouth moved. "Yes, a sense of accomplishment."


    "Well, it''s OK."

 Chapter 318

    Yang Zijun walks out of the inpatient department and sees Luo xiaorou at the corner downstairs. After thinking about it, I finally walked over. "Auntie."


    Luo xiaorou body meal, raised his hand quickly wiped his eyes. "Thank you for coming to Muye."


    "He is my brother, and I should come to see him."


    Yang Zijun saw that her eyes were slightly red, and he knew that he had just cried.


    Luo xiaorou nodded and pulled out a farfetched smile.


    "Auntie, he''ll be fine. I''ve known him for so many years. He has strong vitality. What can''t happen to others will become a matter of course to him. Besides, the doctor had not sentenced him to death. "


    Yang Zijun has always been very quiet. It''s hard to say such a long paragraph.


    Luo xiaorou is very grateful, the corner of the mouth pulled again, repeatedly should say: "I know, I know."


    Yang Zijun didn''t know what else to say. He stayed for a while and left.


    Luo xiaorou adjusted her mood before turning back to the ward. Entering the door, I saw Muye leaning on the head of the bed with his eyes closed. I didn''t know whether he was really asleep or not. Her eyes moved slowly down from his dark face to the lower part of his body, which was submerged under the white quilt.


    Muye recognized that her mother''s breathing was wrong, and knew that she was crying again, but she did not open her eyes. The words of comfort are meaningless, and he has said enough. The plan for today is to get better as soon as possible. It''s impossible to go back to the past. At least you can walk like a normal person instead of living in a wheelchair all your life. Not to mention his parents, he can''t stand that.


    At this time, the peak of animal husbandry came. Seeing his wife''s tearful eyes, he quickly pulled her out, so as not to make his son feel worse when he saw her.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Muye is suffering enough, so let''s stop him. "


    "But my heart aches."


    "At least he''s still alive. Better alive than anything


    The truth is understood, but who does not want their children to be painless and healthy all their lives?


    "Today, Xiang Nuan called me. "


    Mu Gaofeng frowned slightly. "You didn''t tell her, did you?"


    "I want to talk to her, but your son is on the other side. If I say it, I will go all out with me. Dare I say it? But he''s all like this. Xiang Nuan is still happy outside. I feel uncomfortable when I think about it. "


    She was so careful that she could see it clearly. "If you don''t want your son to hate you all his life, don''t be confused."


    "Then what? He let go Xiang Nuan and appointed that he would not marry again. We are going to leave him one day. Can we let him live alone for a lifetime? "


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t answer. He just took out his cigarette box, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. After a long time, he said, "isn''t there any fruit? "


    " can that be the same? Besides, Guoguo also wants to get married and have a family! "


    "All right. What are you worried about now? The most important thing now is to help him recover as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of touting my father was finally solved, and the media and the masses, who were afraid of chaos in the world, were finally willing to stop. However, toudou didn''t go back to Xiang Nuan''s kindergarten. She didn''t know where she had gone, because her mother had changed her phone number.


    Xiang Nuan often thinks of that precocious child, and feels very uncomfortable in his heart. But that''s the end of the story, and that''s the end.


    "Why? Why are you here again? Hasn''t the last project been discussed yet? "


    Xiang Nuan comes out of the kindergarten and is surprised to find Gao Yichen waiting for her there. It seems that he has been waiting for her for a while.


    Gao Yichen answered her question, and then said directly: "let''s have dinner together?"


    "Good." Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to have any development with Gao Yichen. She can''t give Gao Yichen pure love, so she doesn''t intend to provoke him at all. But she really regards Gao Yichen as a friend, and naturally she will not deliberately alienate him.


    This time, Gao Yichen takes Xiang Nuan to another restaurant, which is also a good environment and delicious food.


    "You haven''t tasted all the food in Nancheng, have you? I don''t think you''re so skilled. "


    Gao Yichen chuckles, and the whole person exudes a maddening charm, which almost makes the two girls at the next table not scream. "The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Is it afraid that no one will know anything with word of mouth?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gao Yichen''s smile suddenly deepened. The sentence "you think everyone is as stupid as you" didn''t come out, but just made a circle at the bottom of my heart.


    "Where can a good cook find food outside? It''s only poor people like me who try to find out where there''s good food. "


    He chuckled at the warmth. "Poor? You? If you say that, you''re not afraid to be covered with too much hatred! "Gao Yichen does not smile. Some things can only be true and false, but not true.


    When the food was on the table, they had a good time eating and chatting.


    Putting down the chopsticks and holding up the tea cup, Gao Yichen suddenly called out: "Xiang Nuan."


    "Ah?" Xiang Nuan suddenly raises his head and looks at him in a puzzled way. He always feels as if he has something important to announce in a strange tone. "What''s the matter?"


    "Excluding what you said that day, apart from the other half''s infidelity, what else can make you give up a marriage?"


    To warm eyes and stare a few minutes, the doubt in the eyes is deeper. Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of something, waist bar suddenly stopped straight, hands and fingers clasped the edge of the tablecloth. "You Why do you ask that? Do you know something? " "Something happened in Muye. I''m afraid that''s why he agreed to divorce."


    What?


    Two bombs were exploding into her warm heart and brain, which made her lose her soul. Her brain was blank, and her face was even less bloody.


    What happened to Muye?


    "He, he..." A simple word how also can''t ask out, only leave a short gasp.


    "Xiang Nuan, calm down first. I don''t know what he is, but at least he is still alive. "


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Nuan''s voice trembled violently, and his body also trembled. His face was so pale that he could frighten to death.


    Gao Yichen nodded hard. "I''m sure."


    Xiang Nuan was still gasping for breath. He looked at him for a long time, and finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva and reluctantly came back to his soul.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t have to cheat her at this time. That Muye must still be alive. The signature on the divorce agreement is indeed Muye''s handwriting, it can''t be wrong!


    Xiang Nuan seems to have been pulled away by something. His straight waist is soft bit by bit, and then he leans on the back of the chair.


    It turns out that this is the reason why his attitude is totally different!


    Originally, this is the reason why he signed the divorce agreement and gave all his property to her!


    He always said stupid, in fact, he is a big fool!


    He raised his hand to warm and covered his eyes. He burst into tears.

 Chapter 319

    Xiang Nuan has always been in the habit of carrying important documents with her. No matter where she goes, all the important things are in her small bag, which can be said to go.


    Knowing the truth that Muye agreed to divorce, Xiang Nuan couldn''t stay for more than a second. He didn''t even return to the rental house. He took his bag and went straight to the high-speed railway station.


    Originally, Gao Yichen wanted to drive her, but Xiang Nuan refused for fear of traffic jam. There is a direct subway line to the high-speed railway station, which is more reliable than driving.


    Because we bought the latest train schedule, when Xiang Nuan arrived at the high-speed railway station, the train had already started checking in. She rushed through the security check in a hurry and almost stepped on the spot to rush in.


    For the trip decided temporarily, the seats have been sold out for a long time. Xiang Nuan can only stand all the way back. When she got on the bus, she found a place where the two carriages joined, quietly leaning against the wall of the carriage and looking out of the window.


    The train soon closed and started, then speeded up.


    Looking at the scenery flying by the window, a heart is as restless as cooking on a hot pot, and even burned to pain.


    Gao Yichen really didn''t know about Muye''s injury.


    Xiang Nuan can only speculate by herself in the dark. The more he guesses, the more flustered he will be. Finally, he even can''t help guessing that Muye''s mood was affected by her divorce, so that he was not calm enough and had an accident when he went out of the task!


    "Pa -" he slapped himself as he raised his hand to Nuan. The mist in his eyes became heavier and heavier, almost overflowing his eyes.


    Why can''t you trust him more? Why not question him directly? Knowing that his work is so dangerous, why do you have to do things that affect his mood?


    Xiang Nuan, if he lost his life because of you, you will die a thousand times, ten thousand times is not enough to atone!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Nuan blamed himself all the way until the train arrived at the terminal, Rongcheng high speed railway south station.


    Because he didn''t know which hospital Muye was in, Xiang Nuan took a taxi directly back to the military compound.


    When the taxi stopped outside the courtyard, it was already past twelve o''clock in the night.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the guard with live ammunition at the door, remembering the scene and mood that Muye brought himself here for the first time. He is in a trance, and then runs in a hurry.


    When he set out for Lhasa, Xiang Nuan left his keys and access cards at home. Fortunately, the guard at the door knew every face in the courtyard, so she went in smoothly.


    At this time, the herdsmen have been sleeping for a long time.


    Xiang Nuan has no key and can''t get into the door of the herdsman. He has no choice but to knock on the door and shout.


    "Mother Zhang!"


    "Young lady?" Zhang''s mother was also surprised to see Xiang Nuan when she was sleepy. She also knows about divorce. "Why are you back? You are not - "


    " Mom Zhang, don''t say anything, can you let me in first? "


    "Oh, good."


    After entering the door, Xiang Nuan grabs Zhang Ma''s hand, eager as a drowning man grabs a straw. "Ma Zhang, can you tell me what happened to Muye? Which hospital is he in now? "


    "This..." Zhang Ma looks at Xiang Nuan with tangled expression, struggling in her heart.


    All the relatives and friends of the herdsmen have been told that the injury of Muye must not be disclosed to Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan guessed that Muye might have told her that she couldn''t let her know that he had an accident. "Ma Zhang, what are you doing behind your back? I already knew he had an accident, and I''ve come back! "


    "Who brought you back?" Another voice came down from the second floor.


    To warm panic look up, see Luo xiaorou standing on the second floor of the stairs, looking at himself with a dark face. Xiang Nuan''s face changed. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and managed to calm down a little. "Mom, I know you are angry with me. You can scold me and beat me as much as you want. I don''t mind killing or cutting. But now, please tell me what happened to Muye. "


    Although Luo xiaorou is far away, she also noticed the moist reflection from the corner of her eyes through the reflection of the light. No matter how much she poked her heart, she still didn''t say it. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to talk about it tomorrow, but Luo xiaorou goes straight back to her room after saying this sentence, making it clear that there is no need to discuss it. She also knows that this is Luo xiaorou''s punishment in disguise. If she is not happy, she can only suffer. Who made her wrong.


    Zhang Ma sighed, patted her warm arm and comforted her: "it''s so late, and no one is allowed to visit the hospital. Go back to your room and have a rest. I don''t think you look well


    But where can Xiang Nuan sleep? She would rather go downstairs to the inpatient department of the hospital until dawn than lie in bed and think about it.


    "Ma Zhang, what''s the matter with him? Why don''t you tell me about it? "


    "Don''t worry, the young master is still alive, only seriously injured. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. You''ll know when you see him tomorrow. "


    Xiang Nuan knows that she can''t get more information from her mouth, so she has to go back to her room with a lot of worries. She rushed into the bathroom late at night and took a cold bath. The anxiety in her heart seems to have relieved a little at last.This night, Xiang Nuan had a very hard time. Fortunately, she was holding Muye''s pillow in her arms. She could smell the familiar smell and tell herself repeatedly: as long as he is alive! No matter what he becomes, I will accompany him all my life, beat me and scold me!


    After making the decision, xiangnuan''s panic heart suddenly settled down, and the tense nerves relaxed a lot, and then the overwhelming tiredness swept in. At about three in the morning, she finally fell asleep.


    Just after five o''clock, Xiang Nuan wakes up with a thrill. Then he doesn''t stay in bed for a second and plunges into the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    She didn''t take all her clothes with her when she left, and now it''s just in use.


    It''s so early that even mother Zhang hasn''t got up yet.


    Xiang Nuan automatically enters the kitchen and starts to prepare breakfast for the family. With the mood of atonement, she prepared very carefully, and at last, she meant to play beyond the level.


    When the rich breakfast is on the table, Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou get up one after another.


    As for mu Gaofeng, he stayed in the hospital last night.


    Luo xiaorou is still cold and indifferent. She still doesn''t know the reason for Xiang Nuan''s divorce. She mentioned it to Mu ye, but she didn''t get the answer. She really can''t think of any reason to divorce Xiang Nuan!


    Xiang Nuan knows she is wrong. No matter what Luo xiaorou''s attitude is, she just accepts it silently, and then gives full play to her ability of sticking a hot face to a cold butt.


    Zhang Ma wanted to help Xiang Nuan, but she broke in several times to help Xiang Nuan resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, but the effect was very little.


    Before long, the sound of Guoguo was loud and crisp. "Grandma! Grandma, I''m up


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Xiang Nuan stands up immediately. On the one hand, he wants to be successful. On the other hand, he wants to take the initiative to do more things so that Luo xiaorou can calm down earlier.


    Who knew that Luo xiaorou''s face was cold, her chopsticks were put aside, and she dropped a sentence: "now you know how to be courteous? Why are you so smart when you leave her and run away? "

 Chapter 320

    Xiang Nuan choked on her words, choking her chest ache, and watched Luo xiaorou run upstairs to take care of Guoguo and get up to wash.


    "Don''t blame the lady. She loves the young master."


    Xiang Nuan barely smiles and swallows the embarrassment. "Well, I know."


    About ten minutes, Luo xiaorou appeared in xiangnuan''s line of sight with Guoguo. An old man and a young man chatting while walking down the stairs, the picture is warm.


    Go to the first floor stairs, fruit fruit finally found the existence of warm. She suddenly widened her eyes, as if she could not believe that her mother really came back.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to rush up and hold the little guy, but she didn''t dare. She could only stare at Guoguo without blinking.


    Guoguo clenched her lips tightly, and her eyes were quickly filled with tears of grievance.


    "Guoguo..." To warm hesitated to call the name of the little guy, voice slightly trembling, nervous heart bursts tight. She was really afraid that the little guy would say something like, "you don''t want me anymore, you''re not my mother.".


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    All three adults stare at Guoguo without blinking. Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma are curious, while Xiang Nuan is nervous and scared.


    Finally, the fruit reaction came over, beautiful small mouth a shriveled, bean big tears rolled down. "Mom, where have you been? Why are you coming home now? "


    With that, he ran past like a locomotive and rushed to the warm.


    Xiang Nuan felt guilty to death, but he felt secure in an instant.


    The little guy didn''t want her!


    Xiang Nuan didn''t care to wipe his tears. He squatted down and caught the small body. The familiar smell of milk filled her breath and filled her heart.


    Sorry, Guoguo, sorry!


    He kisses the back of Guoguo''s head and turns to her cheek. After the kiss, the mother and daughter looked at each other at close range, and they were all tearful.


    "Mom, where have you been?" In her mother''s familiar arms, Guoguo''s grievances soon disappeared, and she began to ask questions again.


    Xiang Nuan, as a kindergarten teacher, has never advocated lying to her children, but this time, she has no choice. "Mom''s going to do something very important."


    "What''s important for mom?" Poverty is the instinct of every child.


    "Mom can''t tell Guoguo now. When Guoguo grows up, mom will tell you, OK


    Guoguo is not unreasonable, and she is not so curious about the so-called "important things", so she immediately nodded and agreed, and then asked, "Mom, have you bought me a new toy?"


    In the past, Xiang Nuan would bring her toys when she went out. The longer she went, the more toys she would bring back. This time, she has been away for nearly a month. She has been in the concept of Guoguo for a long time, so she naturally thinks Xiang Nuan should bring her a lot of fun toys.


    Xiang Nuan felt guilty when asked and continued to lie: "mom is too busy this time to buy toys for Guoguo. In this way, Guoguo goes to school first, and when you are finished, mom will take you to buy toys, OK


    Guo Guo Du with a small mouth, frowned and thought, reluctantly agreed. But finally, he put forward another request, hoping to send her to kindergarten.


    Xiang Nuan, of course, is too busy to agree, and then coax Guoguo to have breakfast.


    Kindergarten is to provide breakfast, and is rich in nutrition, with a balanced breakfast, not worse than home.


    Guoguo usually doesn''t eat breakfast at home. Today, I haven''t seen xiangnuan for a long time. I''m in a good mood and I''m in high spirits, so I eat it at home.


    Xiang Nuan waited patiently for her to have enough to eat and drink, then said hello to Luo xiaorou and took Guoguo out.


    Luo xiaorou glanced at her and said coldly, "if you want to run, you can run by yourself. Don''t turn my fruit away."


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed, his mouth moved, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    If I really miss my mother, I''ve been skipping all the way from home to kindergarten, and I''ve been muttering all the time. If she meets a child she knows, she has to show off: "my mother is here today."


    Xiang Nuan is heartbroken and feels sorry for her.


    "Mom, will you pick me up tonight?"


    Xiang Nuan is extremely guilty, where willing to refuse her request? Hastily promised, and then kiss her two will give her to the teacher.


    The teacher also hasn''t seen Xiang Nuan for a long time, so he chatted with her and briefly talked about Guoguo''s recent situation. Of course, it''s all good.


    Out of the kindergarten, Xiang Nuan rushes home nonstop for fear that Luo xiaorou has gone out to the hospital by this time.


    Fortunately not.


    When xiangnuan enters the door, Luo xiaorou is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper without even looking up at her.


    Can my mother-in-law show that the situation in Muye is not too serious?But if it''s not serious, how could Muye agree to divorce for fear of implicating her?


    Xiang Nuan is entangled in his heart. He wants to see Muye immediately, but he doesn''t dare to urge Luo xiaorou to go out. She clubbed there like a stake, and several times she wanted to say nothing.


    Luo xiaorou turns over a page of the newspaper and continues to concentrate on it. She doesn''t want to pay attention to xiangnuan at all.


    No matter how silly Xiang Nuan is, she knows that she did it on purpose. She didn''t mind being punished, but she was eager to learn about the situation of Muye and didn''t care whether she would make her mother-in-law more angry. "Mom, I -"


    LUO xiaorou finally slowly raised her head and lifted her eyelids arrogantly, as if her piercing eyes were aimed at Xiang Nuan. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly gave a sneer. "Don''t you think that being our shepherd''s daughter-in-law has wronged you? I can''t afford that, mom. "


    "Mom, I don''t feel aggrieved. I just - Mom, I''ll explain this to you later. If you want me to admit my mistake and you want to punish me, I will accept it all and never complain. But now I just want to know what happened to Muye. Just think I''m begging you, OK? Will you let me see him? "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to pretend to be pathetic, but tears fell involuntarily. It''s only 12 hours since she knew about Muye''s accident, but these 12 hours are too hard for her.


    Luo xiaorou see her tears, sad and anxious are not pretend, the heart is soft, but the mouth is still not willing to forgive. "Xiang Nuan, don''t forget that you are divorced! What can you do with him? Are you going to remarry him? Even if you agree, I don''t agree, who knows when you suddenly put down a divorce agreement and left? I don''t care about the face of the herdsman, but I''m afraid my son will be killed by you! "


    "I..." Xiang Nuan is in a state of confusion. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to persuade Luo xiaorou. His lips are trembling and his forehead is blue.


    Luo xiaorou''s face softened when she saw him like this. "If Muye can only lie in bed in his next life, what are you going to do?"


    "Then I will serve him all my life!" To warm instinctively answer words, finished just realize what, eyes suddenly stare round rolling.


    What did she just say? Muye can only lie in bed for the rest of his life? That overbearing and proud man, always high spirited, can only lie in bed and wait for service?


    "Mom, it''s not true, is it?"


    Luo xiaorou suddenly sneers. "Why, afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Retort to Nuan loudly, tears like rain. "Mom, I''m not afraid. I just Heartache He is such a proud person... "


    Yes, how can he stand such a proud man?


    To warm force closed eyes, the body can not stop shaking, heartache can not breathe.

 Chapter 321

    Finally, Luo xiaorou agreed to take Xiang Nuan to the hospital.


    It''s a long way from the compound to the hospital where Muye is. Xiang Nuan is very anxious. He feels that the road is far away. He looks forward to seeing the person he wants to see even though he has a long neck.


    All the way, there was silence in the car.


    Luo xiaorou has not forgiven Xiang Nuan, so she still doesn''t want to take care of him.


    Xiang Nuan, on the one hand, is afraid that she will say something wrong and make her mother-in-law unhappy. She will suddenly change her mind and not let her see Muye. On the other hand, she is flustered and anxious at the thought of Muye''s injury. She is in no mood to chat.


    Finally, the car slowly into the hospital parking lot.


    The car can stop, to warm can''t wait to push the door to get off. Who knows Luo xiaorou moved forward a little bit, stepped on the warm foot, staggered and screamed, the whole person fell on the ground.


    Luo xiaorou saw it and frowned. "What are you doing? Why did you get out of the car before I stopped? I don''t have any sense of safety. You are still a driver


    Xiang Nuan smiles awkwardly, without arguing for himself. I''m glad I''m wearing pants today, otherwise I''ll lose face.


    "What are you doing on your stomach? Why don''t you get up in a hurry? "


    To warm this just reaction come over, hands and feet and use the ground to get up. The knee just collided with the floor violently. Now it''s burning. The pants are a little bit scratched, and the palm is bleeding from the cement floor. But Xiang Nuan doesn''t care about these things. After patting her palm, she rushes to Luo xiaorou, but she doesn''t dare to urge her.


    Luo xiaorou glanced at her and turned to walk in front of her.


    To warm dark relief, quickly followed up. Entering the hospital gate, she tightly grabbed the belt of the bag, as if it was not an important document, but an energy box. Fragile heart also like a wind like taut tightly, such as thunder''s heartbeat shock her ears to pain, brain was also shock blank.


    Finally, Luo xiaorou stops at the door of a ward.


    Xiang Nuan is two steps behind her, so she can''t see the situation in the ward. The already tense heart has been stretched to the extreme now, and is about to burst. She was black in front of her eyes, and the air around her seemed thin.


    Luo xiaorou glanced at her with an ambiguous side head and stepped in without saying a word.


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva and take a few deep breaths to make sure you look calm.


    It''s painful enough for mu ye to become like this. She can''t cry in front of him, she can''t!


    Close your eyes, take another deep breath, and finally take a big step towards warmth. You also successfully stand at the door of the room and fall into the view of the people in the room.


    Muye raised his eyes and was not surprised to see xiangnuan. He said in a light tone: "come in."


    His face is much thinner than before, but his dark eyes are still bright, like a sword in the sheath, sharp and introverted, which makes people feel attracted and awed.


    To warm moment fell into a deep world, no longer climb out.


    In any case, Muye''s situation is much better than expected. At least he looks calm, not as painful, desperate or even crazy as she was worried about.


    However, he was too calm, which gave Xiang Nuan a strong bad premonition.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Inhaled to warm, to stand in front of the bed side of the Mu Gao Feng to shout in a low voice.


    Mu Gaofeng saw that Xiang Nuan was not as excited as Luo xiaorou. He just frowned and pulled Luo xiaorou out.


    When the door closed, the room was so quiet that only each other''s heart beat.


    Xiang Nuan pestles there like Mu Zhuangzi. As soon as he looks up to Mu ye, he moves down quickly and falls on Mu Ye''s legs submerged under the quilt. The shape of the two long legs can still be seen through the quilt, and they are intact. What does Luo xiaorou mean by lying in bed for the rest of her life? Both legs are intact. Why can''t they be used?


    Muye took the lead in breaking the silence. "There''s a chair over there. Take it and sit down."


    "No, No." Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to sit down at all. She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. If she sat down and looked up at him, she would be even more nervous. She did, however, take two steps closer to the bed.


    Muye didn''t force her either. She just picked her eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    The tone was as ordinary as if they were just friends.


    Xiang Nuan summoned up courage to face his four eyes, and then struggled to maintain the only pure brightness under his soul absorbing eyes. Countless words crossed her mind, but she couldn''t grasp them with all her strength. At last, she only spat out a few words. "I regret it."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to play so many tricks. She just wants to admit her mistake and tell him that she wants to be with him all her life anyway. If he can only lie in bed for the rest of his life, she will serve him for the rest of his life!"Xiang Nuan, from the first day of my career, I expected to be disabled or even dead. What''s more, I''m just a little hurt now, and I''m not dying. You don''t have to take the blame on yourself, because it really has nothing to do with you. I don''t need your guilt, and I don''t need you to atone in this way, understand? "


    "I asked you for a divorce because I misunderstood. I thought that the person in your heart was Yang Zijun. I thought that Yang Wang was you and her child. But now I know I was wrong, I regret it, I regret it later. Because, I love you, I don''t want to leave you, I want to stay with you all my life. "


    Even when he is forced to cry and beg for mercy by the herdsmen on the bed, Xiang Nuan seldom says it. It''s the first time to say it in such a sober state today.


    After this divorce, Xiang Nuan began to understand that even the most intimate couple is difficult to achieve complete heart to heart communication. If you don''t say something, the other party may never know. If you rely on guessing, it will not only be very hard, but also the result of guessing may be very different from the truth, which will only increase misunderstanding.


    Muye took the cigarette box at the head of the bed, smoked a cigarette, took it in his mouth, took a sip, and then looked up at her. "Xiang Nuan, your understanding of your feelings is obviously biased."


    "What Deviation? " Xiang Nuan was suddenly flustered.


    "People are not plants, who can be merciless? We have been together for more than two years, you naturally have feelings for me, but not as deep as you think. It''s normal for you to think that I still love Yang Zijun in my heart and even suspect that Yang Wang is the seed of her and me. But your reaction is obviously abnormal. In general, when a woman encounters this kind of situation, even if she doesn''t cry, make trouble and hang herself, she should at least slap her adulterer in the face. what about you? Without a single question, he left a divorce agreement. It shows that my place in your heart is not so important, so you can think calmly and then walk away calmly. "


    His analysis sounds very reasonable. If Xiang Nuan is not the party concerned, I''m afraid he will have to raise both hands to agree.


    "No! That''s not the truth! I, I... "


    "Xiang Nuan, I know you better than you. So don''t deceive yourself. If you really feel guilty, I accept your apology, but it''s unnecessary to force yourself to stay with me for this. "

 Chapter 322

    "shut up Xiang Nuan suddenly closed his eyes and roared as hard as he could.


    Muye was stunned by her roar. In such a long time together, Xiang Nuan is always gentle and lovely in front of him. It''s the first time to shout like this, and the object of roaring is still him.


    He glared at the heater, his eyes wide open, but his tears rolled down unexpectedly. Lips tightly pursed, it seems that there is a kind of unspeakable grievance, as if he bullied like.


    Clearly, he was the one who was yelled at.


    Muye couldn''t see her like this, so her heart softened, but her face was still lukewarm, and she didn''t even have any extra expression.


    When Xiang Nuan saw her, she felt more aggrieved and shed more tears. She lowered her eyes, raised her hand and wiped it hard. Then she raised her head and tried to look at Muye with wide eyes.


    "You don''t know how long I struggled to make the decision! If you and Yang Zijun are separated for other reasons, I will ask you without hesitation, as you said, and even hit people. But you were separated by accident. You just thought she was gone, so you chose to be with me. If Yang Zijun wants to get you back by all means, I will not let go easily, but she accepted the fact calmly, and she is still such a good person, I really have no face to continue to occupy the nest. Even so, I hesitated for a long time, the pain of the heart quickly split, because I was reluctant to give you to others. However, Yang Wang suddenly appeared. His age and the conversation I overheard from my parents made me mistake him for your child. I''m an orphan. My father doesn''t care and my mother doesn''t love me. I really don''t want another child to be unable to enjoy his father''s love because of me. It''s too cruel. You don''t know how envious I was when I was a child that other children could be carried by my father. You don''t know, you don''t know anything... "


    He clenched his hands, closed his eyes and clenched his lips. He still couldn''t control his sob. His body trembled like a leaf in the wind.


    If not clear to warm temperament, Muye almost think that this is her carefully thought down strategy, because the lethality is too strong.


    "Xiang Nuan, emotion is nothing else. No reason can be a reason for you to let the person you like out, understand? Really like a person, is regardless of all means to monopolize him, not so much integrity


    Muye knew that he was trying to be reasonable, but Xiang Nuan didn''t know, so his face turned pale, and he looked at him at a loss.


    Before meeting Mu ye, Xiang Nuan''s life has no other pastime. His favorite thing is to find a quiet corner to watch. She can also read classics such as the book of songs, songs of Chu, dream of Red Mansions, war and peace, gone with the wind, but most of them are popular love stories.


    In love, there is often a shocking passage: in order to destroy the relationship between the man and the woman, the bad man or the bad woman usually performs an ambiguous and emotional play, which makes the woman think that the man has betrayed herself. The female owner didn''t even get close to confirm, then turned around and ran away, and then broke up with the male owner.


    Xiang Nuan was very angry every time he saw such a bridge section. Then he scolded the woman in his heart and swore: if I were you, I would give a loud slap to the adulterer!


    At the beginning, she never thought that one day she would do the same stupid thing! Is it true that the onlookers see clearly and the players are confused?


    "I don''t have integrity, I just, I just..."


    Xiang warm mouth stupid, brain at the moment by a mu Ye analysis mixed into a paste, there is no way to defend himself, "just" for a long time did not say ugly Yin Mao, but a face is red.


    Muye sighed and said, "Yang Wang is not the child of Yang Zijun and me, but the relationship between Yang Zijun and me can''t be made clear in a few words. I''m more suitable for people like her than you. We can fight side by side and put life and death in each other''s hands. One day when I die, she will also be strong to live, and live a wonderful life


    Xiang Nuan suddenly raised his head and his eyes were wide open. "You -"


    "in addition, since you are back, I will ask someone to give you all the information about the house and the car. If you don''t want to stay in Rongcheng, I can ask someone to sell it all for you. Even if you don''t invest that money, putting it in the bank for interest should also make you eat it for a lifetime. Go back. Live a good life and don''t worry about me. "


    "I don''t know! Muye, my mouth is not as powerful as you. I can''t say you. But I''ve made up my mind to stay. You can''t drive me away! You say that I don''t love you enough, then take it as it is. I can always perform well from now on, right? Even if you still have Yang Zijun in your heart, it doesn''t matter. I just want to compete with her fairly! If I lose, I have nothing to regret. But if I leave like this, I will regret it all my life! "


    With that, xiangnuan welcomed Muye''s line of sight, his eyes were firm, and he didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back.She''s escaped once. Never run twice! If you make mistakes again and again, it''s really stupid!


    Muye thought that she would retreat in the face of difficulties, but she didn''t expect that she would fight with him. Looking at him for a long time, he sighed and said, "Xiang Nuan, you''re going to trouble me."


    "I know, but I can only say I''m sorry." After making up his mind and speaking out boldly, Xiang''s warm mood was settled at once. Anyway, no matter what he said or did, she just didn''t go away and depended on him! "By the way, haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    On the table is her breakfast made by herself in the morning, and Luo xiaorou brings some to the hospital in an insulated bucket.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t wait for Muye to answer, so he took the heat preservation bucket over, pulled over the moving dining table, took out the things and said, "I made the fresh meat buns in the morning, and the old fire soup."


    "When did you get so thick skinned?" Muye saw that she was talking to herself, and she was very helpless.


    He warmed his hands and his face froze, but he didn''t look up at him. He continued to serve as if nothing had happened. Then he whispered, "isn''t that good? You used to think I was thin skinned and blushed all the time. "


    Muye thinks that he has never despised her. In fact, he always likes her blushing. He can''t help bullying her or even crying.


    "It seems that you have not only got thick skinned, but also learned to be smart."


    It''s another warm action, but this time it''s faster and slower than just now. "Yes, I learned it before I came back. I know you won''t forgive me so easily. Maybe you''ll drive me away with a black face. If you don''t learn something, you''ll be overwhelmed? Well, I''m very sincere, aren''t I? "


    Xiang chuckled twice. She was a typical hippie, but she was always embarrassed because she was not good at it. She also felt embarrassed, her vision suddenly blurred, and she was covered with water vapor.


    Of course, Muye didn''t miss the moist in her eyes, but she still sneered and said: "it''s very sincere, but I don''t need it. By the way, I''ll take time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me and get the divorce certificate. "

 Chapter 323

    oom -


    just like this, a piece of thunder almost split into eight pieces to warm heart. She shook her hand violently and almost broke the bowl into eight pieces. But after the blow, her heart suddenly gave birth to a little joy.


    They are poisoned by TV dramas and TV dramas. Xiang Nuan really thinks that both sides have signed a divorce agreement, and the marriage is divorced. Originally, do you have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate?


    So they haven''t divorced yet? They or husband and wife?


    But this joy only had time to splash a little humble water at the bottom of my heart, and it had disappeared, because Muye was asking her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce at the moment!


    Xiang Nuan wanted to play tricks and yelled, "I don''t want to go! I don''t want to divorce you even if I''m dead. "But this idea just took a chance and went silent. Maybe it''s useful for mu ye, but she doesn''t want to.


    With all her strength, Xiang Nuan finally pretended to be relatively calm. She even bravely looked up at him. "Don''t bother for a while. When your injury is better, if you insist, I''ll go with you


    But, no matter do not do marriage certificate, anyway, I will not go.


    Unless one day, you''re actually married to another woman. If that''s the case, I''ll leave without you saying one more word.


    Muye looks at xiangnuan with new eyes. I didn''t expect that she could control her mood so quickly. It seems that this idiot really thought it over very clearly.


    "Xiang Nuan, do you believe that I only need a phone call now, and the divorce certificate will be sent to me in less than an hour?"


    To warm eyes stare big some, quietly looking at him, after a while nodded. "I believe it."


    Some things, for ordinary people, are important things to be cautious in their life, but for people with power and power, they are just a matter of one sentence.


    To Xiang Nuan''s surprise, Muye called in front of her. Listen to him a few simple words to account for the matter, she a face brush white.


    After hanging up, Muye poked his fingers on the screen for a while, then put down his mobile phone and looked at xiangnuan.


    Xiang Nuan thought she was ready to face any result, but she didn''t know until this moment that she looked up at herself and underestimated the influence of Muye.


    "Come on, have something to eat first." Gently warm up, push the mobile table to the side of the bed carefully, then adjust the angle. "Nothing is more important than keeping fit."


    Her hands were shaking uncontrollably, and so was her voice.


    For such a warm, Muye almost no way. Or he has a way, but he doesn''t want to use it.


    "Eat it." To warm whisper urge, drooping eyes in the fog dense, seems to overflow. "Cold doesn''t taste good."


    Muye didn''t say to eat or not, so he looked at xiangnuan and couldn''t see his mood. When Xiang Nuan thought he would say something, he lowered his head, picked up a steamed bun with chopsticks and sent it to the entrance.


    To warm like a relieved general slowly spit out a breath, mouth slightly up, eyes involuntarily revealed boundless tenderness. She just stood and looked at him eating seriously. There was a steady stream of peace in her heart, which made her wish that time would stop at this second.


    Muye always eats fast, even when he is injured in bed, so within a few minutes, he has eaten all the steamed buns and drank most of the soup.


    Xiang Nuan knows that he doesn''t like soup, so he doesn''t try to persuade him to drink more. Instead, he drags away the movable dining table and covers it with a heat preservation bucket.


    Muye wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    Xiang Nuan takes up the water cup on the table and hands it to him. "Gargle."


    She remembers that when he was just married, he also went to hell. In those days, she was also so close to him and took care of him. The mood is totally different If only a month ago, she would talk to him openly or quarrel with him willfully!


    Now it''s too late to think about it.


    She read so much, but she made the same stupid mistake as the heroine. It''s a waste of time!


    To warm wry smile for a while, silent with chopsticks to clean.


    This is a VIP ward with a bathroom.


    Xiang Nuan carefully washes the dishes and chopsticks while looking up at the mirror in front of him.


    Because of the lack of sleep, the people in the mirror have a morbid pale face, but the fundus of the eyes is obviously blue and black, and the eyes also have the feeling that they are stuck by something invisible and can only open part of them by force All in all, it''s a bit of a mess.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Xiang Nuan put away the dishes and chopsticks, drew a paper towel to dry the water stains on his hands, and then hesitated to drag a chair to sit down beside the bed.


    I don''t know when the TV is turned on. What''s on is a news commentary program. Commentators are expressing their opinions on a sensitive international diplomatic incident recently.Muye leaned on the head of the bed and was watching attentively.


    As a loyal active serviceman, Muye has always been very concerned about current affairs and politics, and usually only watch such programs on TV.


    Xiang Nuan has always been clear about this. However, at the moment, Muye is really attracted by the program, or cold her in this way, she really can''t be sure.


    Or maybe it''s both.


    Xiang Nuan stares at Mu Ye''s deep side face chiseled out with a knife. His heart is just like a small animal with sharp claws scratching around inside. It''s hard to sit still, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. In fact, she would like to have no face, no skin, just go up, as usual nest into his arms, coquetry or play, as long as you can achieve the goal.


    I don''t know how much courage I have accumulated in my heart. Xiang Nuan finally raises his arm and grabs Muye''s hand on the quilt.


    Muye''s temperature is always on the high side. It''s warm in winter and scorching in dog days.


    But at the moment, Xiang Nuan felt that the big hand in his palm was just warm, which indirectly proved the fact that his serious injury had not healed. Too much blood loss can lead to hypothermia, she knows.


    Muye was not frightened by her sudden action. His vision slowly shifted from the TV screen to the overlapping hands of the two people, and then slowly came to her face along the back of the warm, white and soft hands, looking directly into her eyes.


    Xiang Nuan was very nervous, but he secretly bit his teeth and didn''t take the initiative to release his hand. Even before Muye opened her mouth, she stretched out her other hand, held it tightly together, and then raised her chin as if to prove her determination.


    I just won''t let it go. What''s wrong with you!


    I don''t know that this kind of reaction falls in the eyes of Mu ye, but it has a kind of stubborn and pitiful feeling. There was something in Muye''s eyes, which was too fast for others to notice. He let out a barely audible sigh and called her name. "Xiang Nuan..."


    To warm reflexively straighten the waist, hold the breath, instinctively ready to look. "I know what you''re going to say, but I won''t give up anyway. I''m stupid. I can''t say you, but I know I''m thinking very clearly. "


    Muye just moved his mouth and was immediately interrupted by her.


    "In fact, on the high-speed railway from Nancheng to Rongcheng, I have been asking myself, why can''t I trust you more? In fact, I don''t believe you. I don''t have confidence in myself. "


    He slowly lowered his head to Nuan and watched his hands tightly hold his broad hands, just like a man who is extremely eager for happiness tightly holds his dependence.


    "Growing up, they always stressed how bad I was, so even my parents who should have loved me didn''t want me. Of course, I don''t want to admit it, but inferiority has been engraved in my bones. Before I met you, I went on blind dates with other people and picked men who were very ordinary in all aspects, and even financially strapped. Because I think it''s not easy for a poorer man to marry a wife, so it''s more likely to lower the conditions to marry me. But even so, I did not succeed in marrying myself out. Instead, I was embarrassed again and again. To tell the truth - "


    inhaled to warm nose, raised his head again, black eyes in a moist, give people a kind of feeling about to cry out.


    The thumb and forefinger of the hand Muye didn''t catch rubbed without trace.


    "I''m afraid I would not have summoned up the courage to go up to you and offer myself if you hadn''t said so badly that day to deal with that woman. Although you agreed to my almost absurd request, I was very ambivalent since I found that your conditions were so superior. I felt that I could not catch you at all, but I was reluctant to give up. After getting married, you spoil me as a princess and make me the happiest person in the world. But the uneasiness in my heart has never disappeared, because I know I am not worthy of you, so I always fear that one day this happiness will slip away from my fingers. When I think about you and Yang Zijun, and that Yang Wang is your child, my heart will split in two. I want to rush in front of you and ask you, but I dare not! I''m afraid you really tell me that all these years are my coincidences. You''ve never loved me. You''re only responsible for my husband and wife. I know that no matter what, you will not take the initiative to divorce me, because you are a responsible and responsible man, you can''t do that kind of thing. However, after being together for more than two years, you have given me so much happiness and beauty. How can I let you fall into a dilemma because of me? "


    Xiang Nuan lowered her head again, tears fell without warning, and constantly drew dark brown dots on her light trousers, and quickly joined them together.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Muye frowned, pulled out the hand that xiangnuan had grasped and gave her two paper towels. "Wipe your tears away."


    Take the paper towel to the warm.


    Muye looked at the door and said coldly, "come in."


    Xiang Nuan wipes her tears quickly. When she hears that the door is open from outside, she has no good intention. She looks up for fear of being seen losing face.As soon as the other party enters the door, he throws something directly on the quilt and says in a particularly inappropriate tone: "Nah, you want a divorce certificate."


    Xiang Nuan was shocked all over, and the action of wiping tears was stiff.

 Chapter 324

    Muye waved his hand at will. "You can go."


    Friend scolded with a smile, really turned away, really come and go like the wind. It''s just that others are gone, but the aftereffects are still there.


    Xiang Nuan stood there, as if she had been fixed. Her eyes were full of amazement and helplessness. Even her lips were white, as if she was waiting for someone to remove her magic.


    Muye picked up the divorce certificate on the quilt, opened it, glanced at it, and handed one of them to her. "Take it. You''re free."


    In a word, just like a blunt knife, it pokes into xiangnuan''s heart. She looked up at him in amazement. Her eyes widened, and the smoke gathered inside, as if she were going to cry the next second.


    "Warm up." Muye called her name again.


    He shook at his warm body, pursed his lips tightly and looked at him silently. He looked like a prisoner waiting for the judge''s sentence. She couldn''t see any emotion on his face, so she held her breath even more.


    "That''s my attitude, do you understand?"


    Xiang Nuan thought that she was ready to be sentenced to death, but it was only at this moment that she realized that she was waiting to be acquitted. But she was originally a guilty person, and her acquittal was doomed to be extravagant.


    "Do you understand?" As if the blow was not enough, he stressed it again.


    Xiang Nuan really almost cried out. In fact, the tears had already turned around in her eyes, but she held them back. Of course, it''s not that he''s afraid of making a fool of herself in front of him. He''s already seen her most ugly appearance, and there''s nothing to hide. She just didn''t want him to think that she was pretending to be pathetic and winning sympathy, that''s all.


    "I understand."


    She thought that she had controlled her mood well, but she had obvious choking when the two words came out. Now that they were all like this, she just looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "When I chose to go back to Rongcheng, I thought we were divorced, so It''s nothing. It''s nothing. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles, and accidentally tears fall down. She doesn''t cover up at all. She rubs the back of her hand generously.


    "But I have decided. I will continue to pester you, until one day you marry another woman. So, if you want to get rid of me, it''s easy to find a good woman to get married and have children. Isn''t that hard? Ha ha... "


    The more the tears laugh, the faster they fall. The more they fall, the faster they wet their lapels. Xiang Nuan had to raise his hands, bury his face in his palm and wipe it two times. As a result, he made a face more embarrassed.


    "Zhong Zhicheng."


    Muye''s response was that he suddenly called out Zhong Zhicheng, who was guarding outside the ward. Xiang Nuan was so scared that he almost threw out the divorce certificate between his fingers.


    "Here we are." Zhong Zhicheng immediately pushed the door in and stood upright at the door.


    "I''m going to rest and get rid of the clutter."


    Xiang Nuan was stabbed in his heart by that "miscellaneous person", and the feeling of pain and numbness spread rapidly in his heart. But that''s what she deserves, and she''s not qualified to protest. To do wrong is to be punished. This is the principle!


    But it doesn''t matter. They still have a lot of time. Take your time!


    "I''ll go ahead and bring you something delicious later." He bowed his head to the warm and walked out of the ward quietly, leaving only a thin back of Muye.


    Zhong Zhicheng didn''t dare to pry into the officer''s affairs. He didn''t look at Muye''s face. As soon as Xiang Nuan went out, he immediately closed the door and continued to act as the gatekeeper outside.


    Xiang Nuan stops by the door and sees Zhong Zhicheng come out. She lowers her voice and hesitates: "you Can you tell me what happened to his injury? "


    Zhong Zhicheng glanced at the closed door and shook his head.


    Knowing that he couldn''t find anything from his mouth, Xiang Nuan had to give up the idea. I''m afraid the attending doctor won''t disclose the information to her casually, so she''d better ask Luo xiaorou.


    Thinking of Muye''s injury, Xiang Nuan temporarily put the divorce certificate behind him. Now the most important thing is that he can get better as soon as possible, everything else can be put aside for the time being!


    Yes, that''s it!


    To warm suction nose, and raised his hand to rub his face, and then to the direction of the elevator. Out of the elevator, just met Luo xiaorou. "Mom, let''s talk over there, shall we?"


    Luo xiaorou glances at her, turns around and takes the lead to the back garden of the hospital.


    To warm secretly breathed a breath, quickly followed up. "Mom, can you tell me what happened to Muye''s injury? I asked him, but he said it was just a minor injury, and he would not say anything else. "


    Luo xiaorou is not surprised at all. The little boy wanted to drive Xiang Nuan away. The farther he went, the better. Now it''s strange that he can tell her the truth!"Xiang Nuan, tell me the truth. Think clearly and then answer. "


    "Good."


    "Do you really make up your mind that no matter what Muye becomes, you will always be with him? Even if he is disabled, he will be your burden and burden all his life. Don''t you regret it? "


    Is his condition really that serious?


    Xiang Nuan''s heart is like being pulled by a pair of invisible hands and tearing to both sides. It''s too painful to breathe, but she still nods her head. "I''ll be with him all the time. I''ll never regret it! Mom, I know that you may not fully believe what I said, but I will prove it with action and time. Mom, will you give me another chance? "


    "Then why did you divorce before?"


    "I -" Xiang Nuan thought of his own big oolong, and immediately felt very ashamed, but it was not easy to fool Luo xiaorou. "I thought Yang Wang was the child of Muye and Yang Zijun. I didn''t want him to have a complete family because of me..."


    Luo xiaorou did not expect that it was this reason. She stared at him for a while.


    "What do you think? How can you come to a conclusion without confirming such a big thing? What''s more, should I praise you for your kindness or scold you for being stupid? How can anyone let his man out so easily... "


    Xiang Nuan knew he was wrong, bowed his head to be honest, and didn''t dare to refute a word. She didn''t think how stupid she was. When Luo xiaorou scolded her, she also felt that her head was pinched by the door, and it was very heavy.


    Luo xiaorou''s sullen spirit, which had accumulated in her chest, finally dissipated and her face slowed down. See to warm like a quail to stay head take brain, heart also soft down. "Well, it''s not your fault."


    The tone also changed.


    To warm surprised ground stare big eyes. "Mom?"


    "Actually, I also know that you just don''t have enough confidence in yourself. Say, I also have no qualification to blame you, because at the beginning I also come here. Maybe I''m better than you. After all, I grew up in a normal environment. "


    Cinderella married into a rich family, listening to unlimited scenery, but Cinderella heart gap and tangle, real life problems and criticism, who knows?


    Luo xiaorou sighed and clapped her hand on the warm shoulder. "It''s no use saying that. In short, you have to think clearly, the same thing can never happen a second time. Besides, I only represent myself and can''t interfere with the attitude of Mu Ye. Although I''m his mother, he has his own opinions since he was a child. Once he makes up his mind, I can''t change it. "


    "I know." Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of the divorce certificate in his pocket. "Mom, what''s the matter with his injury?"

 Chapter 325

    according to Luo xiaorou, the injured part of Muye is not only the leg, but also the position of lumbar disc. That place is closely related to legs. If you can''t recover, I''m afraid your legs will be broken.


    Doctors did not directly give the death penalty, but the situation is not optimistic.


    Xiang Nuan has heard the relevant news from Luo xiaorou this morning. Now he confirms it again, but he still can''t help his lips trembling and tears fall down.


    He is so proud of people, how can he bear to become a useless person?


    No! Since the doctor didn''t say absolutely, there is hope. She wants to believe him, he can certainly get better!


    "Mom, I will accompany him and take care of him, and I believe he will recover! He is a man who lives to create miracles, isn''t he


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, Luo xiaorou is really more comfortable.


    So far, Muye has indeed created many miracles, otherwise it would not be regarded as a myth in the army.


    "Mom, I''ll go home and cook for him first. By the way, did the doctor say that he had something he couldn''t eat? "


    Luo xiaorou gave her the doctor''s advice.


    Xiang Nuan wrote it down carefully, and even made a simple record in his mobile phone to make sure there was no omission before he put it away.


    Luo xiaorou is very satisfied with this. She doesn''t want her son to be alone for the rest of his life. The most important thing is that the smelly boy''s heart is warm. She knows it very well.


    "Mom, I''ll go back then?"


    Luo xiaorou nodded and handed her the car key. "Take it. I can''t use it yet."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t refuse. He took the key and went to the parking place in the morning.


    Luo xiaorou watched her back disappear, then turned back to the inpatient building, all the way to the VIP ward on the top floor. When she pushed the door in, Muye on the bed was closing her eyes and taking a calm attitude. She didn''t want to open her eyes when she heard the news.


    Since the day of the accident, Luo xiaorou has seen him the most. He can drive people crazy.


    "Don''t pretend to be sleeping. Talk to your mother."


    Muye opened his eyes slowly. How could he feel half sleepy? A face is more calm, like a hundred years old well, no sadness, no joy, no ripple. "Say what?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Luo xiaorou glared at him discontentedly, moved the chair by the bed back a little, and then sat down. "To the warm side, what are you going to do?"


    The sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For this problem, Muye made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to anyone, even his mother. "Mom, I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Can I not care? I''m your mother! You''ve grown up and have your own ideas and skills, but you''re still the meat that fell from me. I love you, you know... " Luo xiaorou accidentally wet her eyes, and her voice choked slightly.


    "I know. Mom, don''t do that. "


    Muye is most afraid of this kind of scene. He would rather rush up to kill several enemies with a body injury than watch his mother say something with tears.


    "If you don''t want to see me worried and sad, you can live with Xiang Nuan and take good care of my body. Son, as we get older, we''ll be more comfortable and stop playing the game of young people''s ups and downs and roller coaster, OK? "


    "Yes." It''s a clean promise. As for whether he will do so, only he knows for himself.


    Luo xiaorou got the answer she wanted and finally showed a little smile. "I''ll wash my hands and peel a fruit for you."


    By the time she came out of the bathroom, Muye had grabbed an apple and cut it in her hand. His kung fu with a knife has been superb, and cutting an apple is like a magic show, which makes people reluctant to blink.


    After the apple is peeled, a long peel swims into the garbage can like a snake.


    Muye cuts the apple twice, pokes out a small piece with the knife, and hands the rest to Luo xiaorou.


    Knowing that he doesn''t like fruit and is willing to eat such a small piece is also to block her mouth, Luo xiaorou can only stare at him and sighs helplessly in her heart.


    With a fruit knife, Muye bit the piece of apple into his mouth. He chewed it up and swallowed it. It was just a headache.


    When Luo xiaorou saw it, she was helpless and funny. She could not help shaking her head with her mouth in her mouth. Before an apple was finished, Muye''s friends came to visit, and Luo xiaorou went home. On the side of the hospital, she thinks it''s best to give it to Xiang Nuan for the time being. The beautiful daughter-in-law lingers in front of her every day. She doesn''t believe that smelly boy is willing to push people out


    Shouldering the heavy responsibility handed over by his mother-in-law, he dutifully went home to warm nature to cook delicious food, and drove himself to the hospital. Her Fiat is still in the garage with a full tank, so she didn''t drive Luo xiaorou''s car.


    When Xiang Nuan arrived, Muye''s friend was still in the ward. When he saw her, he left immediately. As for why she didn''t have this kind of problem some days ago, no one would be stupid enough to raise it face to face.It''s already 12 o''clock at noon. Xiang Nuan is afraid that Mu Ye is hungry. Without saying anything, he quickly drags the moving dining table to serve the dishes. When the cloth was finished and carefully pushed in front of him, she explained: "the soup is made by Zhang Ma, but the dishes are all made by me. Try it."


    Muye looked at her and saw the flattery and uneasiness on her face. He looked at it for a long time, and the flattering smile was about to hang up.


    After more than two years of marriage, he always felt sorry for her. Why did he try to embarrass her like this?


    The more you think about Xiang Nuan, the more sad you feel. Don''t laugh, it''s good not to cry. She lowered her head, pretended to move the dishes and chopsticks on the table naturally, and then politely handed them to him.


    Muye looked at her crying face and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Xiang Nuan thought he was going to wipe his tears. His eyes widened slightly and instinctively held his breath and waited. Then the chopsticks in her hand were taken away.


    "I, I''ll wash my hands!"


    This feeling of self indulgence is quite embarrassing. Xiangnuan bit his lip, turned around and got into the bathroom. Close the door, her back on the cool door, looked up at the ceiling of the sucker lamp, a heart suffering.


    Outside, Muye held his chopsticks and looked at the closed door. After a long time, he sighed and lowered his head to eat.


    Xiang Nuan washed her hands in front of the sink for a long time. She was so upset that she completely forgot the good habit of "saving water". She put her hand under the tap for several minutes before she remembered to turn it off. After thinking about it, he opened it again and put his face close to the water for a while.


    Cool water poured on the face, as if also poured into the brain, to warm the whole person are calm a lot. She looked at a face in the mirror, wet eyes, and a little red himself, how to see all feel aggrieved.


    Suddenly, she remembered that every time she showed a little aggrieved expression, Muye would nervously hold her in her arms and coax her. She really wants to be wronged by others, and he definitely wants to get it back for her. Even if she made a mistake, he would never blame her. He also said that even if she broke the sky, she would carry it!


    It''s wrong for her to leave a divorce agreement this time, but it''s not to the point of breaking the sky, is it? Why does he refuse to carry it?


    The more Xiang Nuan thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. A group of sullen spirit rushes around her body, accumulating more and more, and her courage is also increased.


    Muye, who is eating, hears the bathroom door open, and immediately sees xiangnuan rushing in front of him. Her face is a generous expression, as if to do something earth shaking. That pair of dark eyes because of force to open big, looks more than usual to shine a few minutes.


    What''s going on?


    Muye quietly thought, the answer has not yet come up with a little sign, to warm has been to him a good crackle of criticism.


    "You once said that no matter what I do wrong, even if I make a big hole in the sky, you will carry it for me. Now I''m far from breaking the sky. Why are you so reluctant? You turn back, you don''t keep your word! How can a man do this to you? I want to protest, I want to sue you

 Chapter 326

    the more Xiang Nuan said, the more he felt that this was the case, and his tone became more straight and strong. She can''t stand the grievance and sulk from others, but she can''t stand the indifference from Mu Ye. Even if it''s only been so long, she will feel crazy.


    "I admit that it''s wrong for me to ask you in person, because I don''t want to leave the divorce agreement behind, but If you want to beat me and scold me, you can punish me, but you can''t be so cold! I can''t stand it. I''m afraid of you. You don''t know I love you so much, I want to guard you all my life, but I have to leave alone. Don''t you think I''m sad? My heart is more painful than you, I You can''t make me inseparable from you and don''t want me... "


    Xiang Nuan had a strategy at the beginning, but his brain was dead as soon as he opened his mouth. He said a lot of things at random, even a little confused. In the end, she did not know what to express, only full of grievances, and fear.


    She said in the letter that she would get married and have children if she met the right person, but in fact, from the moment she decided to leave, she had decided to spend the rest of her life alone.


    Muye was told by her face, looking at her from heroic to tears, it was clear that he was the one to be scolded, but she was wronged first. The key to her grievance is not wailing, but with tears to fall, men can''t stand their women like this. Looking at her like this, even Muye had to doubt whether she had really done something heinous, so that she was wronged like this.


    Muye is really angry about Xiang Nuan''s divorce. A few days ago, the daughter-in-law, who was still under pressure by herself, turned around and left a divorce agreement for herself. Then she disappeared. Any man would be angry. At that time, if she could catch the person in person, Muye would have beaten her ass severely and punished her severely.


    When he called that day, he told Xiang Nuan to wait, that is, when he was busy, he went to catch people. Who knows that there was an accident when he was on the mission. When he recovered his life from the gate of hell, the decision to arrest people became a new divorce agreement.


    As for the injury, Muye never wanted to let Xiang Nuan know. Since she is going to leave and start a new life, let her go without any burden. But he did not expect, to warm actually know, and desperate to run back.


    When Xiang Nuan appeared in front of him in the morning, Muye looked at the calm, but in fact, he was experiencing a storm in his heart. Xiang Nuan has no self-confidence and always feels that he is not worthy of him, but Muye knows that he has this woman in his heart. As for whether it was love or not, he never bothered with such a question. Anyway, everything was clear: he wanted to monopolize this woman, whether in bed or under bed, body or heart What else do you want? He is not a young man of literature and art who talks about romance and love, and who has nothing to worry about. His logic is that if I want this woman, I will confine her in my arms for the rest of my life. It''s not negotiable.


    Let the lawyer will sign the divorce agreement to warm that moment, Muye really want to let go. Because she has already stepped out of that step, he can''t bear to drag her back and live with a disabled man all his life.


    But Xiang Nuan came back with the determination to fight with him all his life. He can''t push people out any more, and he can''t push them away. He knows Xiang Nuan, she is a dead brain, a way to black.


    However, don''t push people away doesn''t mean it''s just like this. Punishment is still necessary, otherwise she won''t have a long memory. Deliberate indifference, fresh divorce certificate, is Muye to warm punishment. Originally thought she could hold on for a period of time, who knows just half a day can''t hold on, really a worthless little fool!


    "So it''s me who''s wrong? My daughter-in-law left me and ran away because I did so badly. Is that what I mean? "


    Xiang Nuan really felt aggrieved at first, but when she was asked by Mu ye, she immediately felt that she had no reason to speak. Looking at his expressionless face, she couldn''t say anything against it. Only staring at a pair of water run crystal clear eyes, no way, with a little silent accusation meaning, it is difficult to resist.


    Muye can''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart, and almost can''t help reaching out to wipe her head, because Xiang Nuan looks like a pet waiting for her master''s love. "Why are you looking at me? Speak up. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I promise I will never make such a mistake again. Besides, you are also responsible for it


    What''s wrong?


    "What responsibility do I have?"


    "If you don''t want to tell me about you and Yang Zijun, I''ll have to guess by myself. That''s the problem. Do you think you are responsible? " The more Xiang Nuan said, the more reasonable he felt, and suddenly he became more reasonable. She has been sleeping with Mu ye for many years. She has already learned to distinguish the man''s mood. She knows that he is fierce now. In fact, his attitude has softened, so she has some sense of chasing after the winner.


    Listening to her accusation, Muye also felt that he was really wrong. He thought it was clear enough to show that Yang Zijun would not affect their lives. Who knows, it was not enough for her. Women, as a creature, can really think wildly!"What''s the matter? Since everyone is wrong, I also admit it. Let''s turn this over, OK? Life is short. It''s not worth our time to be angry, is it


    Then she nodded in agreement.


    Muye is completely in tears and laughter. She''s treating him like those baby babies in the kindergarten. Are you kidding me?


    To warm up courage, bold package heaven and earth at the edge of the bed to sit down, shy with a smiling face in front of him. "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me, OK?"


    "Not good." As soon as Muye''s hand was extended, the tiger''s mouth jammed her forehead and fixed her head in the middle of the way, just like being suddenly cast a spell.


    It''s so strange to be stuck in the middle of the way. Xiang Nuan tries to push his hand away, but he can''t earn it anyway. Finally, he can''t help bulging his cheeks and staring at him. "What do you want? What''s the way to die? Just say it. I''ll choose it! "


    Muye quietly looked at her little frog like appearance for a while, and finally released her hand. "How much did mom tell you about my injury?"


    Why?


    The topic is changing too fast to keep up with the warm brain. It took me a long time to react.


    "Well She didn''t say anything, just that you were hurt a lot... " Probably paralyzed in bed.


    The last sentence, Xiang Nuan did not dare to say, for fear of stimulating him. No one can easily accept that he has become a disabled person who can''t take care of himself from a healthy body and can''t move freely. What''s more, Muye, who has made great achievements in war, is regarded as a mythical battlefield warrior?


    "Xiang Nuan, if I''m not lucky, I''ll probably spend the rest of my life in bed. You can''t get out of this state all your life, do you understand? "


    Why don''t you understand? The moment she decided to travel all the way back from the South City, everything was clear.


    "So what? Do you remember the oath we took when we got the marriage certificate? One of them is "no matter poverty, disease or pain, we should always be with each other."? You can get better, of course, is the most I want to see. But if we are so lucky, then we will face the fate. Where do you want to go? I''ll stay with you. You used to be so busy that you couldn''t even take a break. In the future, I can have more time to do my own things, which is also very good. If you like, we can plan a trip around the world or something. First of all, my English is very poor, I can only count on you, I remember your oral English is very good It''s a pity that Guoguo has to go to school, otherwise she can be taken with her. But it''s OK for her to ask for leave. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books... "


    To warm nagging said a lot, disguised in the comfort of pastoral. Although it seems very clumsy, but the more it is, the more people feel the true feelings.


    Every couple has read the wedding vows according to the book, but how many people really treat it as vows and promises?


    "No matter poverty, disease or pain, you have to stay with TA and never give up." this sentence is simple enough. It may be true when you say it, but how many people can do it at that time?


    Muye still remembers that the oath in the Civil Affairs Bureau was pasted on the table. The new people who get the certificate only need to recite it. Many people are afraid that they will forget it after reading it. What else can they talk about as an oath to remember and practice?


    But it is clear that Xiang Nuan still remembers, and so does he.


    "By the way, where do you want to go most? I love Europe and want to see the developed countries that can travel around the world with government subsidies. I''ll tell you secretly that I''ve always been very curious. If everyone can live a normal life without hard work, won''t it cause everyone to lie down, eat, drink and do nothing? What does the country rely on for development? Besides, I don''t like m country. It''s too aggressive, but I''m curious about gambling city. I heard that... "


    "Warm up." Muye suddenly broke in.


    To warm chattering voice suddenly stopped, open black and white eyes, some helpless looking at him, seems not to know where he said wrong, actually make him unhappy.

 Chapter 327

    "these words are easy to say. It''s not difficult to do that for ten days and a half months, a year or two. But if it''s a lifetime Have you ever thought that there is no filial son in front of a long sick bed? "


    To warm Zheng for a while, but eyes always firmly meet him. "I said yes. I said I could accept it for a lifetime. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to believe it. For the time being, I can''t prove myself, so why don''t we try? It''s better to add me than you alone, isn''t it? "


    Of course, he knows that it''s better to add her than to be alone, but isn''t that too unfair for her?


    "How do you know what happened to me? Who told you that? "


    "Gao Yichen. He went to work in Nancheng. We met and had dinner together. " To warm instinctively explain two sentences, don''t want him to misunderstand that he is going to Nancheng with Gao Yichen.


    Muye is a bit surprised. He thinks that Luo xiaorou tried to pass the news to Xiang Nuan, but he didn''t expect that it was Gao Yichen. In this way, Gao Yichen is really a gentleman.


    "You divorced me, didn''t you think about him? Although I am conceited, I have to admit that he can give you a more stable and happy life. "


    Gao Yichen has excellent conditions in all aspects. Most importantly, he likes to warm up. If Xiang Nuan chooses him, it means a lifetime of prosperity and happiness.


    Looking at him to warm, silent for a moment, suddenly relieved general smile.


    "I don''t know why. Maybe this is the magic of fate and love. If it''s not the right person, it''s useless even if the other person is perfect. That day, I met Gao Yichen on the street of Nancheng. I only had the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign country, but I didn''t think of any other possibility with him. He was also a sober man, so instead of taking advantage of the opportunity to do something in secret, he frankly asked me if I could give him a chance. I said no, and he didn''t care


    "Don''t you really regret missing such a good person in the future?"


    Xiang Nuan smiles again. With a delicate eyebrow, he asks, "what about you? I''m far behind school Yang. Will you regret it? Or do you regret it? "


    Muye did not say a word with a smile, and then he pointed to the warm.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t have any opinions about the action of greeting the kitten and dog. Instead, he happily came to him and couldn''t wait. Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking up slightly to see him, he is even more clever and in a mess, like a little pet who has been trained very well. As long as the owner gives orders, she can do anything.


    "What are you going to tell me? Did you have a romance with Lieutenant Colonel Yang? "


    Before the voice fell, the forehead had been knocked. It wasn''t very heavy, but it really hurt. Xiang Nuan covered the place where he was knocked and hurt. He laughed like a fool and thought to himself: so, is this a turn over? Everything back to the original?


    "Are you angry because you have been punctured? Ah - I''m wrong. Don''t knock! It hurts


    Muye took back his hand and patted the empty seat beside the bed. "Come up."


    Climbing the hospital bed has been done before Xiang Nuan. I don''t know how many times. I''m already familiar with it. What''s more, the two of them have just settled their quarrel. Of course, she won''t miss this intimate opportunity. She quickly kicked her shoes and climbed up.


    Muye put his arm around her waist and held her to his chest as before.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know where his injury is. She can only let him lead until the whole person lies in his arms. Then she dares to hold his waist carefully. When I put my face on it, my ear was right next to his heart, and my steady heart beat like the best music in the world, which made me happy to be intoxicated.


    Finally, when they were close to each other, both of them could not help sighing with satisfaction. It''s still good!


    Muye slowly exhaled a breath, chin pillow her head gently friction, such as knife sharp eyes slightly narrowed, eyes fell outside the window. "Yang Zijun and I are not what you think, and she and I do not have what you hear from other people."


    At this time, Xiang Nuan will not be silly to ask "how do you know what I hear from other people''s mouth", but obediently lying in his arms, and desperately looking up at his face. Hand itching to reach out to touch his chin Hu slag, but afraid to interrupt his train of thought, eventually still hold back dare not move.


    "When I joined the special forces, Yang Zijun was our team leader and our instructor. You know, men don''t have a little male chauvinism in their bones. We usually don''t look down on women, but the special forces are the king of soldiers. It''s a bit unpleasant for us to obey a woman. But Yang Zijun, a woman, is really capable. At the beginning, we were unconvinced and found fault with her. Later, we only recognized and appreciated her. "


    Muye stopped here for a moment, as if he was seriously recalling the warm-blooded youth.


    Xiang Nuan once heard the detailed content from Yang Zijun. At this time, the content automatically restored to a vivid picture, and the vivid king of soldiers also jumped to the picture. That is destined to be unforgettable years, but also destined to be her forever unreachable world, she only envy the share.Muye lowered his eyes, followed the warm line of sight, hooked the corner of his mouth, and pinched her nose to continue.


    "For all of us, she''s a brother, and she''s never been a woman. Just like her, I can''t think of her as a woman. But that guy really has ideas for me. "


    Xiang Nuan stares big eyes in amazement, which means that Yang Zijun is in unrequited love?


    "I was only in my twenties at that time, and I was very rebellious. I had nothing in my heart but my green dress and the mission it shouldered. For women, that is to say, when dealing with their physiological needs, imagine that they usually have a yellow tune between brothers. As for getting married and having children, they really haven''t thought about it. Of course, with my character and ideas at that time, Yang Zijun was indeed the best choice. We know each other, we fight for the same cause, we are strong enough, we can fight side by side In a word, it''s much better than finding a woman who hasn''t seen each other several times, who speaks in a low voice, who cries for life and death after a little twists and turns. At that time, I was really not willing to spend time to coax women. I thought it was a waste of life. "


    Xiang Nuan''s mind is only Zhang Ailing''s words - meeting the person you want to meet among thousands of people. In thousands of years, in the boundless wilderness of time, you happen to catch up, neither earlier nor later. There was nothing else to say but to ask softly, "Oh, you''re here, too.".


    If he had met Muye earlier, he would not have gone on a blind date. Even if he went, even if the same scene reappeared, he could not consider her warming up.


    If it''s a little later, I''m afraid we''ll soon find the right person, and it won''t be her turn to warm up.


    Fate is really wonderful!


    "On that mission, she took out a marriage application report and said that if we could come back safely, we would sign it. I agreed. As you know, she didn''t come back. "


    Before Xiang Nuan had time to express his opinion, he was pushed away from his chest by Mu Ye. She does not understand to stare, immediately was held by her face. One of his eyes was like two magic pools. He sucked her in. It was like the soul tower locked the soul. He couldn''t escape any more.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "you..."

 Chapter 328

    "Xiang Nuan, this is all the stories of Yang Zijun and me. In the future, don''t make up some messy dog blood plots for your stupid little head, OK? "


    Dog blood?


    Xiang Nuan thought about it. The plots in his brain were really bloody, so he blushed uncontrollably and was ashamed to see others. But his head was fixed there by Mu ye, and he couldn''t hide it in his chest. His eyes were flashing and his face was red and stiff.


    Who knows, Muye refused to let her go and continued to complain: "I told you to watch less of those messy things, but you didn''t listen. Now you know it''s wrong? Do you want to see it in the future


    "Don''t look, don''t look even if you die!" I raised my hand to warm and swear. But look, it''s her favorite pastime.


    Muye was satisfied with this.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t see him for a while. He was so fascinated by his smile that he almost became a star. She kept silent for a long time, and then her brain worked normally.


    Another problem has surfaced.


    "What''s the matter with Yang Wang? Is he the son of middle school Yang? "


    "No. Yang Zijun''s disappearance had something to do with the drug dealer, so Yang Wang''s life experience is very complicated, so don''t ask. As long as you know, he is Yang Zijun''s son now. "


    Xiang Nuan knows what secrets are involved in this. Anyway, what they do is mysterious. Even if she listens to it, she can''t understand it. Maybe she will be scared, so she might as well continue to be honest and don''t know.


    "Well, Lieutenant Colonel Yang is treating you now -"


    "what happened six years ago has long been a thing of the past. She is the one who can afford to let go."


    That''s good.


    Yang Zijun such a good person, should soon be able to find a suitable marriage partner, right? Of course, if she still wants to get married.


    Xiang Nuan thought about it, and resolutely put his arm on his neck and gave him a kiss. "I''m sorry, but I shouldn''t have thought about it. If I didn''t leave the divorce agreement and run away, maybe you wouldn''t - "


    " it''s none of your business. What I said in the morning is not angry. Besides, compared with my comrades in arms who died for my country, I have been very lucky. As a matter of fact, I''m not young, so it''s appropriate for me to take this opportunity to retire. Didn''t you always wish I could spend more time with you? "


    Yes, but not in this way!


    Xiang Nuan knows that he must be very sad. But he is used to being strong, and his real ideas are always hidden deeply. If he doesn''t want to show them, then no one can get a glimpse of them.


    "Yes. Didn''t I just say that I have a big plan to travel around the world? So, sir, are you interested in becoming one of them? "


    Muye picks his sword eyebrow and looks like a smile instead of a smile. "No interest for the time being. As for the future, it depends on your performance. "


    "Desser! Haughty


    Muye let out a light hum.


    To warm lie back to his chest, quiet for a while, and then hesitated to ask: "can I see your injury?"


    A "what''s good to see" in the eyes of her Baba, finally turned a corner, changed. "You can see it if you want."


    Xiang Nuan carefully pulled the quilt down, revealing his waist and legs bit by bit.


    It has been many days since Muye was admitted to the hospital. The wound has already gone through the initial stage of blood dripping and skin rolling, but it still looks ferocious and terrible.


    Bite your lips to keep you from crying. She looked up, only to find that Muye had closed her eyes. She stretched out her hand carefully, trembling, and wanted to touch the wound gently, but after wandering for a long time, she finally drew back and pulled on the quilt.


    "What are you crying for?" Muye opened his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to deny it, but his words changed again. "I just love crying, can''t I?"


    Muye didn''t answer, just reached out to wipe her tears.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that he can''t continue to turn around on this topic, which is tantamount to stabbing his wound with a sharp murder weapon.


    "Ah --" she suddenly opened her eyes and let out a exclamation.


    Muye frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "I rented a house in Nancheng and got a job. I had to quit my job and return the house. This is a unilateral breach of contract. The landlord will not refund my deposit. As for the salary, I''ve only been on duty for a few days, and I suddenly quit. I have no face to ask the director for the salary. Oh, what a loss


    "Idiot!" Muye laughed and scolded, how could she not see that she was deliberately changing the topic? "Xiang Nuan, you don''t have to be so careful. I''ve been in the army for so many years. I''ve seen through life and death, not to mention such minor injuries. As long as you live, there''s nothing you can''t accept. Of course, it''s natural to be sad, but it''s not as vulnerable as you think. "


    To warm desperately nod, tears but don''t know how some can''t control. "I know."But my heart aches. Even if you are as powerful as God in other people''s eyes, in my eyes, you are just my husband. If you are hurt or sad, I will love you! Maybe you really don''t need it, but in my heart, you do.


    "Fool, why are you still crying so much?" Muye sighed helplessly and wiped her tears.


    The door suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Yang Zijun put his hands in his trousers pocket and swaggered at the door of the ward. Behind her, followed by a face of bitter ha ha Zhong Zhicheng.


    With Yang Zijun''s current physical condition, Zhong Zhicheng is naturally able to win her. But it is because she is now a sick child, Zhong Zhicheng easily dare not start, in case of damage how to do? So that''s what it is now.


    Although he was only neatly wrapped up in clothes, and although the object was still his husband, Xiang Nuan was shocked by the sudden situation, and then blushed and ashamed to see others.


    Zhong Zhicheng was very good at it. He immediately retreated to the door and disappeared.


    Yang Zijun is not as good-natured as he is. He continues to watch the scene with both hands, just waiting to see a good play.


    Xiang Nuan scrambled down from the bed, finishing his clothes and hair. His face was so red that he became a ripe tomato.


    Yang Zijun swaggered close, slightly bent down, stretched out his hand to wipe his warm face. "Beauty, has anyone ever said that you look good when you blush?"


    Ah?


    To warm stare round eyes, staring at in front of male and female indistinguishable people, completely stunned. So, is she being teased? Or was she molested by a woman? It doesn''t matter. The point is, why does she feel a little flushed and heartbeat?


    "Yang Zijun!" Muye let out a roar to suppress it.


    "Ha ha," said Yang Zijun, standing upright and calm. "Don''t be so mean."


    Then she put her hand on her warm shoulder. Maybe it shouldn''t be used. It should be held. Men take women.


    She was originally indistinguishable between male and female. Although her appearance was not outstanding, she was also good-looking by men''s standards. She''s 175cm tall. She''s very manly. Standing with Xiang Nuan, she looks like a couple.


    Xiang Nuan has enough reason to suspect that this person is absolutely intentional, because she heard the voice of her herding officer grinding teeth. Before her herding officer got angry, she quickly took the claws off her shoulder, and then found a reason to wash the fruit and serve the guests, and flashed into the bathroom.


    Yang Zijun took back his hand, stretched out his long leg and hooked the chair. Then he sat down with a golden sword. That is an ordinary chair, but she is sitting out of the momentum of the Dragon chair.


    Mu Ye''s eyes flashed a light of appreciation, only in an instant after passing, disappeared in the dark pupil, no trace.


    "Ah," Yang Zijun stretched out his long leg and knocked at the foot of the bed. "What''s your plan?"


    "What are you going to do? Take good care of yourself. "


    "Go away!"


    The sound of the water is very loud. Xiang Nuan doesn''t hear what they have said, but he feels that their mode of getting along with each other is really different. Yang Zijun did not regard himself as a woman, and Muye obviously did not regard her as a woman. I used to be blinded by one leaf. Why didn''t I find these? If we had found out earlier, we would not have made such a big Wulong. Maybe Muye would not have been hurt


    But now it''s too late to think about this. I''d better go to the attending doctor and ask about the specific situation of Muye. If you have a better understanding, you will know what to do in the future.

 Chapter 329

    Yang Zijun lifted the bar with Muye for a while, and then walked away. She''s gone by herself. She''s going to abduct Xiang Nuan.


    Muye grinds his teeth hard, and the veins on his forehead jump several times.


    Yang Zijun turned a blind eye and swaggered out of the door of the ward.


    Xiang Nuan guessed that she should have something to say to herself, so she walked out of the ward with her and went downstairs.


    In fact, Yang Zijun has nothing urgent to say to Xiang Nuan. He just wants to have a chat with her. Of course, this is also out of concern for the pastoral areas.


    Xiang Nuan knew that there was no ambiguity between her and Muye. When she was not embarrassed, and she liked her, they naturally had a good chat.


    After chatting, Xiang Nuan went to the attending doctor. Before they came out, the doctor went to Muye''s ward and knew the relationship between Xiang Nuan and Muye, so he told her the situation.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t study medicine, and she can''t understand many professional terms. In the end, it''s almost what her mother-in-law said. However, as for the matters needing attention and the question of re examination in the future, she specially inquired and confirmed with the doctor in detail.


    Back in the ward, Makino was leaning on the head of the bed with his eyes closed.


    Xiang Nuan was not sure if he was asleep, so he carefully closed the door and even put his feet lightly. But just a step away, the people on the bed opened their eyes. She chuckled, "wake you up?"


    "I didn''t sleep. What are you talking about? "


    "Nothing to talk about, just a few words. She really cares about you


    Muye picked the sword eyebrow and didn''t say anything. They are dead brothers, and it''s perfectly normal for them to care for each other.


    "I think you soldiers are really happy. You have brothers all over the world and friends everywhere. If you want to help, you can make a phone call. Unlike me, I have only made Xiaomin such a good sister for so many years. "


    Is it true that people are more angry than people?


    "If you are not afraid of hardship, I can leave you in the barracks for a year and a half."


    "Forget it." To warm resolute refusal.


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t bear that kind of bitterness?"


    "Ha ha," Xiang Nuan added with a wink and a smile, "no, I''m afraid to go to the military camp for a year and a half. You just want to be my brother. Although it''s very happy to be your brother, I prefer to be your woman. "


    Muye also said she laughed, raised his hand to touch her face, thumbs across her eyes, and then rubbed the black and blue.


    "Itch!" To warm with a smile feedback, but also did not avoid his hand, but casually picked up an orange from the fruit plate, shrewdly peel. First, I put a piece into my mouth to make sure it tasted sweet. Then I put another piece into Muye''s mouth.


    Muye frowned, but still chewed twice to swallow things, and to warm and handed over a petal to express gratitude.


    The dinner was made by Zhang Ma and sent by Luo xiaorou. See son daughter-in-law and good, Luo xiaorou also rest assured, put down things, words did not say a few directly go home. Those words have nothing to do with Muye. They say Xiang Nuan didn''t go to pick up Guoguo after school. He was in a mood.


    Xiang Nuan remembers the promise he made to the little guy in the morning. He feels guilty and calls Guoguo to apologize. He promises to pick her up in person tomorrow.


    "Warm up, the black bag is full of your clothes and toiletries." Before going out, Luo xiaorou specially reminded.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiang Nuan had dinner with Mu Ye. The couple let go of their old grudges and made everything clear. They were in a good mood. Even the food was more fragrant than usual.


    Just put down the chopsticks soon, Muye impatiently said: "I want to take a bath."


    These days, Muye has not taken a good bath. At first, the injury was too serious to allow, and then it was inconvenient. It''s not a pleasant experience for him to ask another man to take a bath. It''s even worse to ask a woman to wait on him.


    Now Xiang Nuan is back. If she helps to take a bath, he has nothing to pick on. The daughter-in-law personally attends to the bath, which is a good thing for a normal man.


    Now the weather is not cool, and I''m sick in bed all day. I''m sure I''ll feel uncomfortable. Xiang Nuan understood his mood and said nothing. He brought over a big bucket of warm water.


    Let Muye choose, he is more willing to use cold water. But Xiang Nuan, out of consideration for his health, said that he didn''t agree with anything. He just reluctantly agreed to lower the water temperature a little bit.


    After everything was ready, Xiang Nuan locked the door of the ward. Looking back, the man on the bed was still motionless. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    "Inconvenient."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He shook his head with a smile, approached as he wanted, and began to untie the button of his medical suit.


    As the buttons are released one by one, the honey colored solid chest is gradually exposed in the field of vision. Even if we have been sleeping together for so long, even if we have done intimate things for countless times, xiangnuan is still a little embarrassed.He took off his coat and took off his trousers carefully, just like the fragile newborn baby, for fear that he might be hurt by carelessness.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. I''m just injured, not papered."


    Xiang Nuan was absorbed in the movement of his hands, and without raising his head, he said, "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years. Anyway, we have plenty of time. Why are we in a hurry? "


    Because it''s inconvenient, Muye only wears pants on the outside, but no pants on the inside.


    Xiang Nuan pulls her pants down, and the part that she once had the most intimate communication with is suddenly exposed in front of her eyes. She is so surprised that she suddenly stares big eyes, and her face turns red uncontrollably.


    No way, the visual impact of this picture is too strong!


    Xiang Nuan took out all his strength. He didn''t give up and continued to take off his trousers as if nothing had happened. It''s a pity that a face without integrity became a traitor, completely betrayed her.


    "What do you blush for? Where have you never seen me? "


    He glared at Nuan. "You mustn''t talk, or I won''t give you a bath."


    It''s true that when the tiger is down and the sun is down, the dog bullies him, and the herdsman wants to cry without tears.


    Stripped clothes, to warm twisted towel, the first step, of course, is to wipe the face.


    The Muye couldn''t stand it, so he grabbed the towel and washed his face.


    Xiang Nuan also feels that if he washes his face, it''s like a mother taking care of her son. That''s strange. Such a tall and powerful son is taken care of as a baby. It''s too disobedient to think about it.


    "Well, give me a bath."


    "Yes, Mr. shepherd." Take the towel to the warm, rub it carefully in the bucket, and then wipe it from the neck to Muye. She did it very carefully. She wiped every inch of her skin carefully and scrubbed the towel very diligently.


    "More strength." This kind of tickling force makes Muye very uncomfortable. The more you rub it, the more itchy it is.


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to increase his strength and scrub him hard, especially in places like his neck and armpit, which are easy to hide filth. Just scrubbing her upper body, she changed three buckets of water, which was clean.


    Wipe the sweat on the forehead, slowly exhale a breath to the warm. She never knew how tiring it was to give people a bath.


    "Do you want a rest?"


    "No more." Xiang Nuan went to change a bucket of water, and then wiped his lower body. Although a little embarrassed, she still wiped it for him three times.


    Throw the towel back into the bucket and let out a big sigh of relief. "At last. The clothes are there. Put on your coat first, and I''ll pour the water. "


    Muye cooperated this time. He not only put on his coat, but also put on half of his trousers to help xiangnuan. When he finally dressed up, both of them felt as if they had finished a great thing, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "Is that comfortable? Your wife, my technology is still good, right? I''ve been through a lot of training. "


    "A hundred battles?" The eagle eyes narrowed slowly, and the tone became dangerous.


    To warm suddenly don''t feel, smile and nod. "Yes, it''s absolutely fake."


    "Come on, what''s the name of that guy who didn''t know what to do?"


    "Her surname is mu and her name is Guoguo. Well, do you want to settle with her? I can provide detailed information, such as home address, work and rest time


    Muye raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. Then he grabbed her arm and pulled it into his arms. He took advantage of the situation to bring people over.


    "Ah --" Xiang Nuan hurriedly supported his body with his hands, so that he would not jump on him and press his injured part. "Don''t be ridiculous. What if I press your wound? They''re all injured, and they''re still so restless! "


    He said that he was not made of paper, but in Xiang Nuan''s eyes, he is really like a fragile product now, so he can only hold it carefully.


    "What''s the problem with your weight?" Muye frowned and touched his warm waist. The more he touched his eyebrows, the tighter he wrinkled.


    In fact, I don''t need to measure it by hand. I haven''t seen it for a month. Xiang Nuan is very thin. Not to mention his waist, his chin is sharp enough to stab people.


    Xiang Nuan gently twisted his waist, laughing and protesting: "itch! Don''t touch it! It''s really itchy. Stop it


    Muye touched twice before he stopped. His brow was still frowning, like who had tied a knot there. Deep eyes also lock to warm sharp face, fingers from the warm chin all the way to the eyebrow. The man was thin, but his eyes were still clear and beautiful, and his face was clearly printed inside.


    Putong - Putong -


    their faces were close to each other, and they were touched inch by inch by his fingers again. Their heart beat like thunder when they were warm, as if they were back to the day when they first met. At that time, she would blush and heart beat every time she saw him. She couldn''t even say a word


    Gulu -


    swallowing a mouthful of saliva to warm, you feel more thirsty. In a word, they haven''t been close for some time.Muye looked at her all the time, and naturally saw her reaction. Before he had time to express his position, he was hooked by her neck and kissed.


    Long drought every dew, the kiss of nature particularly warm lingering.


    When separated, each other are disordered breath, heartbeat.


    Xiang Nuan slightly opened his mouth and panted, his face flushed, his eyes moist and misty, just like Ren Jun''s collection. She even had psychological preparation, and she had to be tangled in the hospital bed.


    But he just let go and did nothing.


    Xiang Nuan sat up straight in a trance, awkwardly pulled the scattered hair on his face back to his ears, and secretly scolded himself in his heart.


    Muye suddenly grabs xiangnuan''s hand and presses it on the unresponsive place. Her eyes are firmly locked. "It''s too late for you to regret it."

 Chapter 330

    Xiang Nuan''s eyes suddenly widened. Shocked by the meaning of his words, she even forgot to take back her hand. She didn''t even feel that this kind of action and posture was not suitable for children.


    "Your It means... "


    Does the waist and leg injury still have the possibility to affect that aspect ability?


    This is completely unexpected to Xiang Nuan, because no one has mentioned it to her, not even the attending doctor.


    "That''s what it means." Muye released her hand and lifted her chin up instead. "Are you afraid?"


    "How, how possible?" Xiang Nuan is not used to him. He can''t help pushing his hand away. His eyes are confused. "I''m not -"


    she didn''t know how to use words, so she couldn''t express it for a long time.


    "I mean, I''m not afraid and I don''t regret it."


    In fact, Xiang Nuan was scared to death, afraid that he would be sad. I''m afraid it''s hard for a man to accept this kind of thing.


    "Well, you..."


    I don''t know how to comfort him at all.


    There seems to be no consolation for such things.


    Xiang Nuan hesitated for a long time, and his face turned red. At last, he didn''t say a suitable word, but he almost burst into tears.


    Muye stretched out his hand, fingertips in her eyes right left to right gently stroke. "Since you are not afraid, why do you cry?"


    "I can''t cry. You must be wrong. You said it yourself. It was like water in my eyes... "


    Xiang Nuan raised his hand to wipe his eyes, but he wrapped it in his palm. The heat came from the palm of her hand. I don''t know how it made her eyes hot, and then the tears really fell. Now, she can''t even admit it.


    "Sorry, I, I just love you..."


    It''s cruel enough for a man to have problems with his legs. How can he stand it if he has to lose his ability? How much pain does he suppress behind his pretended calmness?


    The more Xiang Nuan thinks about it, the more he feels that his heart hurts so much that he can''t breathe. Naturally, tears fall faster and faster, and the more they fall. It''s a broken faucet that can''t be screwed tightly.


    I love you.


    This is the second time that Muye has heard this sentence from others.


    The first time was from her mother Luo xiaorou. It is natural for a mother to love her son. Even if her son is as powerful as a God, there is no sense of disobedience when she says this.


    But when Xiang Nuan said this, Muye felt his heart beating heavily, and then a crisp feeling quickly passed to every corner of his body, as if every cell became strange.


    And the fool who said this sentence didn''t feel it. He just grabbed his skirt and bit his lips and cried out of breath. Although there was no voice, his whole body was shaking.


    Muye sometimes thinks that the reason why he likes xiangnuan is probably because of the feeling of being distressed.


    He was precocious and independent since childhood. When other children were sticky in his mother''s arms, he had already taken a group of children in the compound to fight against the guards of the elders.


    When he was a little older, he was even more taken to the army by his father. He got the same training with a group of Uncle soldiers. If he didn''t do well, he was punished and beaten. If there is a father''s words, no one will be kind to him.


    Later, he became a regular soldier, even more eager to train himself into an iron wall. Being strong is his demand for himself, and also his image in front of everyone.


    The strong don''t need sympathy, and they don''t need heartache. They are more used to being depended on by others.


    Almost everyone thinks so, and so does Makino himself.


    Xiang Nuan is an exception. She is such a weak person. She should rely on him wholeheartedly. When things happen, she should hide in his arms. If she has any problems, she should leave them to him. But she is so stubborn, what things like to support themselves, never report good news. Every time something happened to him, she would look at him with that kind of pained eyes, as if he had suddenly changed from a seven foot man to a baby in need of care.


    No man likes to be regarded as weak, but no one can resist the feeling of being loved. Only a person on the tip of the heart, will go to love him! To be put on the top of one''s heart is the best thing in the world!


    When all people think he is a God, they only regard him as their own man to love xiangnuan, which is bound to be the most special existence in their heart.


    "Don''t cry." Muye sighed and dug xiangnuan''s face out of his chest. He slid his thumb back and forth to wipe the water from her eyes. "I''m kidding you."


    Xiang Nuan stares at him, forgetting his tears, and stares at him without blinking. "Not really? Just kidding? "


    "It has an impact, but it''s only temporary. It was just a bluff. Who knew you would cry like this. "Xiang Nuan sat up straight, raised his hand to wipe away his tears, then carefully looked at his expression, carefully confirmed: "is it really a joke?"


    "Didn''t you see the doctor? Did he mention it to you? "


    Shake your head to warm. "But if you tell me, the doctor won''t tell me anything."


    But she immediately denied the possibility. If there is something wrong with Muye, even if she is forced to die, he will not let her stay.


    "Why are you making such a joke? I was scared to death by you Xiang wanted to beat him, but he was afraid of damaging him. He just patted him on the arm. After shooting, she couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..."


    Cry and laugh, no more silly.


    Muye sighed helplessly, but he didn''t say anything. He just hugged him back.


    Xiang Nuan lay down on his chest and dared to speak after he calmed down a lot: "Mr. mu, I can accept what you become, and I like it. Really? However, I am afraid that you are sad, but do not let me know, especially afraid. So, if you feel bad, you must tell me. You''re a man. It''s a shame to cry. Tell me, I''ll cry for you, OK


    Muye could not laugh or cry. Cry for others? Can you still play like this?


    "If you think I''ll lose your face when I cry, we can find a Grand Canyon and shout out to the mountain. By the way, it''s OK to shout at the sea. When the time comes, let''s shout together to see whose voice is louder. Maybe we can have a competition or something... "


    Muye finally couldn''t help knocking her on the head. "Silly or not?"


    "Silly." Xiang Nuan grabs his hand and holds it tightly. "But if two people are stupid together, there''s nothing to be afraid of, right?"


    Muye only picked the sword eyebrow and did not comment on it.


    Xiang Nan didn''t care. After thinking about it, he said, "Mr. mu, let''s have a discussion."


    "He said


    "In the future, let''s be frank and tell each other whatever we think, OK? In the past, we may be used to let each other share their happiness, sad but dead to tuck in. Maybe we all think it''s good for each other, but it turns out that''s not the case. You see, I think it''s hard for you to leave secretly, but I hurt you and hurt you. You think it''s good for me. You gave me a lot of money to leave. In fact, I''m so sad. And if I know the truth after many years, I will regret it, right? So we won''t be like this in the future, shall we? "


    In this world, the terrible is never hurt, but hurt in the name of love.


    "Good. Now, go and call Zhong Zhicheng in. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t ask what he calls Zhong Zhicheng for, so he goes to open the door and shouts. It wasn''t until Zhong Zhicheng picked up Muye and walked into the bathroom that she realized it.


    Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    To warm in the sound of water, tears such as rain, heartache can not breathe.


    How bitter is he to be so powerful that he even needs help when he goes to the toilet? If this kind of suffering has to endure for a lifetime


    Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to think about it any more. Only tears rolled down like beads and kept flowing.


    He worked hard for his country and people. He never did anything harmful. Why should he be so cruel to him?

 Chapter 331

    efore Zhong Zhicheng and Muye returned to the hospital bed, Xiang Nuan quickly wiped away his tears and went to the window to blow, so as not to be seen the trace of crying.


    After a while, Zhong Zhicheng put the man back on the bed, and then quietly walked out of the door to guard.


    "Have some fruit, will you?" Xiang Nuan holds an apple and a knife in his hand and cuts it carefully. She didn''t have Muye''s knife work, so she cut it very slowly and carefully.


    Muye did not answer, quietly looking at her focus. At this time her eyes droop, eyelashes will appear thick and long, like two black butterfly wings, people will think that she should have a pair of very beautiful eyes.


    The same is true.


    Muye looked at it in this way, and his heart gradually became peaceful.


    "Here you are." Xiang Nuan smilingly sends the apple to Mu Ye''s mouth. Although the peel was broken twice in the middle of the way, the cut apple still sold well. Anyway, she was very satisfied with it.


    Muye took a bite after all.


    Xiang Nuan smiles with satisfaction. His big eyes turn into two curved months. He lowers his head and takes a bite at the place he bit.


    Two people like this, you one mouthful me one mouthful, has eaten an apple, as if that apple is any worldly delicacy.


    To warm pulled the tissue to wipe the juice on the hand, Mu Ye suddenly reached out and stroked her smooth face.


    "What''s the matter?" She did not understand to raise her head, flickering eyes with silent inquiry, and worry.


    Muye''s fingertips went up all the way, and then bent up and knocked on her forehead. "Nothing."


    Xiang Nuan grabs his hand with a smile, takes a bite and makes a face.


    Eagle eyes suddenly become more dark up, how much of the tide are hidden inside, but no one can see.


    He has been in the army for half of his life. Only the woman in front of him can make him feel the peace in his heart. She seems to have a special ability, can let the rough, whirlpool torrent all into a long stream, quiet and beautiful.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what happened to him. He just feels that his eyes make her dry, so that she instinctively swallows a mouthful of saliva, and her face turns red and hot.


    Muye suddenly shaved her nose. "Take a bath."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan ran into the bathroom to wash his hands. Then he found clean clothes and toiletries and got into the bathroom.


    Today, although the dog days have passed, the weather in Rongcheng is still sultry.


    Xiang Nuan keeps running around today. I don''t know how many times my clothes are wet and dry. At this moment, standing under the shower head, I really had a good scrubbing before I felt that the sticky feeling after the sweat was dry had finally dissipated.


    Although Luo xiaorou brought her very conservative pajamas, which can be worn on the street, Xiang Nuan chose to wear everyday clothes.


    Xiang Nuan holds a towel to wipe her hair and turns on the bathroom door.


    Muye looked over. The skin of a person who has just taken a hot bath is tender and ruddy, just like a boiled egg, which is very attractive.


    "Come here."


    Xiang Nuan thinks that he needs something, so he rushes over.


    Muye took the towel from her hand, pulled her down to the edge of the bed, and then helped her wipe her hair.


    Xiang Nuan was slightly dazed for a while, then he bent his eyebrows with a smile, showing a face of enjoyment. He is very strong, but when he cleans her hair, he is always very gentle, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    After wiping, Muye used her hand to scatter her hair, so that her hair would become dry soon. Maybe she was too comfortable, so she just put herself in his arms like a lazy cat waiting for the master to give her hair. There was something helpless in his eyes, but his hand was still caressing her long hair.


    Xiang Nuan soon fell asleep. These days, she didn''t get a good sleep. Last night, she didn''t sleep all night. Now she can''t stand it.


    "Come up and sleep."


    Xiang Nuan said that he would not share a bed with him. He had to sleep in a folding bed for escort. In the past, he only hurt his chest. She would be fine if she didn''t press the wound. But this time it was difficult for him to move himself, and she didn''t dare to take risks. However, she dragged the folding bed to the side of the bed, close to him.


    Muye couldn''t move her, so he had to watch her turn off the light and curl into the folding bed. In fact, the folding bed is not small for Xiang Nuan, but it is not as comfortable as a real bed.


    He yawned to warm his mouth and said vaguely, "go to sleep. How good and how fast you sleep."


    Maybe she was really tired. Within two minutes of closing her eyes, her breathing became even.


    Muye has been lying in bed for half a month. Every day he just eats and sleeps. At this moment, he is really sleepless. In the dark, he held out his hand and played with xiangnuan''s hair. Eyes half closed, and hidden in the dark, no one can see through his mind.Because back to the lover''s side, to warm a ups and downs restless heart finally returned to its place, the bathroom sleep is particularly heavy, especially fragrant. But because she was worried about Muye, she suddenly woke up at night. Then she found out that Muye didn''t sleep.


    The head of the bed didn''t know when it was shaking high. He was leaning against the silent TV. Or, he didn''t actually see anything. The light from the TV screen fell on him, making him look like a stone carving.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to make a sound. He even closed his eyes and continued to sleep. His heart was sour. During the day, he pretends to be nothing. Only in the dead of night when nobody knows, can he feel sad secretly


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. I plug it up to my warm nose, and my breathing is not smooth. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she just sat up and pretended to be awakened by a nightmare.


    "Nightmare?"


    Xiang Nuan gasped for breath. After a while, he said, "well, why are you watching TV?"


    There was a lump in his voice.


    "More sleep during the day."


    "You can''t watch TV in the middle of the night. It''s bad for your eyes." He got up and got out of bed, picked up the thermos and handed it to him. "Drink some water."


    When he finished, she took a few drinks herself, and then climbed back to the mobile bed.


    "Come up and give me a hug."


    To warm a Leng, but still obediently climbed to the bed, carefully nestled in his side.


    Muye picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, and the room fell into darkness again.


    There was no conversation between them, but she listened to his heart beating close to her chest, and his hand touched her back. She is sleepy in the end, so he was holding her most at ease, so consciousness slowly pulled away from the body.


    When her breath became even and long, Muye raised his hand to pull the hair from her cheek and gazed at her quiet sleeping face in the dark.


    When Xiang Nuan opened his eyes again, the doctor had already come for routine examination.


    "I''m sorry." He got up and quickly went into the bathroom, holding toothpaste and toothbrush in his hand, but his ears stood up like a cat, listening carefully to what the doctor said outside.


    But it''s just a routine inspection. There''s nothing special about it.


    Even so, she listened to the doctor and nurse leave, and then began to wash. After that, he poked his head out and asked Muye, "have you brushed your teeth and washed your face?"


    "No


    Xiang Nuan squeezed the toothpaste, brought the water cup to him, and then held the basin to make him spit water.


    Muye said nothing and bowed his head to brush his teeth.


    To warm look in the eyes, pain in the heart. She remembered that every time he was at home, he would almost pester her to do that at night. The next day, she must have a sour waist and weak legs. He would take her to the bathroom to wash. The man who can easily pick her up with one hand, just like carrying a little pet, can still run forward. Now he can only lie on the bed waiting for others to serve


    This kind of drop, simply fell from heaven to the hard floor, do not know how painful.


    To warm pursed lips, while he did not know secretly raised his head, secretly do a few deep breathing.


    After washing his face, he returned the basin towel to the warm one by one. Then he ran out with a razor and asked with a smile, "how about I shave you? I''ve long wanted to try. "


    Muye did not answer, but closed his eyes directly.


    Although we know that today''s razor is not like the blade of the past, it will not be cut at all, Xiang Nuan is still nervous and sweaty. In the buzzing sound, she glared her eyes wide, as if she were performing a sacred mission.


    "All right." Pull back to warm head a little bit, looked carefully, nodded with satisfaction. "It''s so handsome that people and gods are angry!"


    She was really attractive. Muye pressed the palm of her hand on the back of her head, and the four lips stuck together, exchanging a deep and lingering kiss.


    After separation, she couldn''t control her eyes and glanced at the part where he didn''t respond. There was worry in her eyes.


    There was a woman''s voice outside the door.


    To warm small voice exclaimed, quickly jump out of bed. She almost fell to the ground when she made a mistake. Fortunately, Muye caught her arm in time.


    "It''s not stealing love with a wild man. What are you so afraid to do?" Muye said he was helpless.


    "You don''t understand!" Xiang Nuan''s breath hasn''t recovered yet, and her mother-in-law Luo xiaorou appears.


    His face is flushed, his breath is not disordered, and his eyes are full of water vapor As a past person, Luo xiaorou can see the clue at a glance.


    Xiang Nuan''s mother-in-law smiles even more red in the face. She quickly reaches for several heat preservation buckets in her hand and turns around with her back to her.


    At 3 p.m. in the hospital, Xiang Nuan drove back to the compound and went to pick up Guoguo from school. In fact, the kindergarten is in the courtyard, and everyone can recognize the way home. But promised the child''s things will be done, so to warm or appear on time outside the kindergarten.


    "Mom! Here comes my mother The little guy yelled in surprise and showed off to his classmates.To warm bend over to catch her small body, and then hand the gift to her.


    The gift box is so big that it can''t hold the fruit at all. I can only touch it excitedly and my eyes are bright. "What''s this, mom?"


    "It''s a gift mom bought for you."


    "What''s the present?"


    "Take it apart and have a look."


    What Xiang Nuan bought for her is a set of simulated kitchenware, which includes everything from kitchen cabinets to pots and pans to fruits and vegetables, and even sound effects when lighting a fire. The sink and water circulation system are especially lifelike.


    Guoguo was so excited that she found a place on the way to play with her little friends. However, she always regards herself as the master and listens to her command in everything.


    The two children were not happy, pouted and left, leaving behind the cruel words.


    Guoguo was a little confused, but he raised his chin and said, "hum, I won''t play with you any more!"


    Xiang Nuan, unable to laugh or cry, took the opportunity to instill in her the idea of "learning to share" and coaxed her.


    Guoguo just forgot the unpleasantness, a person continued to play with her new toys, "performing" the picture she usually saw in the kitchen. Hands busy, mouth still muttering, learn adult''s words, don''t mention more lovely.


    Xiang Nuan found a place to sit down, looked at her serious face, unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth.


    "Muye is so hurt. You are still in the mood to laugh so happily. You are a heartless woman! You''ve been killed for eight generations in Muye''s stall


    The sharp and sour voice suddenly broke out, which destroyed the atmosphere all at once.

 Chapter 332

    However, Su Wenxin is definitely the person she hates most, even Xiang Qing.


    Most people don''t ask for nothing. If they don''t care about themselves, they will walk away.


    But that doesn''t include Sue.


    "In my opinion, you want to have an accident with him. That''s why you''re here to enjoy yourself? Yes, I heard that you are not clear with the president of Yifei. Maybe you are waiting for such an opportunity to leave. Xiang Nuan, you are such a shameless bitch


    "You -"


    "don''t bully my mother!" Guoguo suddenly rushed over like a bullet, pushed Su Wenxin hard, and raised her hand to slap her thigh. "You bad man! bad guy! Don''t bully my mother


    Su Wen was so proud that he was bullied by a baby. He lost his sense of propriety and pushed the fruit down.


    "Fruit To warm rush up, but only caught the fruit of a little material, failed to catch her.


    Guoguo fell to the ground on her butt, and the back of her head was knocked on the ground. She burst into tears.


    Xiang Nuan is impatient for the first time. After pulling the fruit up, he slaps Su Wenxin in the face. "Sue, she''s just a child! Can you be more vicious? "


    Su Wenxin glared back and instinctively wanted to return it.


    But Xiang Nuan has squatted down and held Guoguo in his arms to comfort him. "I''m sorry, it''s my mother who doesn''t protect the fruit well..."


    Guoguo is still crying.


    Listening to her cry, Su Wenxin realized that she was in trouble. Her face turned white, and she instinctively explained to herself: "yes, she rushed to me, I just instinctively pushed her. People have instinctive reactions. It''s normal for them to escape or fight back when they are in danger or under attack... "


    He looked up at the radiator and glared at her.


    Su asked her heart and couldn''t go on, but she was still unconvinced and didn''t think she was wrong. She was a little guilty, just worried that the herdsmen would settle accounts with her in the future.


    After crying for a while, Guoguo stopped crying. Instead, she poked her head out of xiangnuan''s arms and asked Su with her big eyes. Her Majesty announced, "you want to apologize to me!"


    This words a, Su Wen Xin can''t believe his ears, the eye bead son also stares to be about to fall down. Just such a little girl, why do you want her to apologize?


    It''s no surprise to be warm. It''s the rule of their family. No matter who has done wrong, apologize. For example, if she did not do what she promised Guoguo, she must solemnly apologize and get the other party''s forgiveness. If you are influenced, you will learn.


    "You have to apologize to me!" Guoguo didn''t wait for the result he wanted. He went out from xiangnuan''s arms and stood in front of Su Wenxin with great momentum.


    Xiang Nuan props his knees with his hands, slowly stands up, and looks at Su with Guoguo. She also felt Sue wanted to apologize.


    "What are you looking at me for? It''s clear that she beat people first. If you want to apologize, it''s her who apologizes to me. "


    "The reason why she jumped on it was because your mouth was not clean and your speech was too bad. Shouldn''t you apologize first? What''s more, you''re a 30-year-old and you''re worried about a 4-year-old. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "Whose mouth is not clean? I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t do shameless things yourself, what can others say? And who''s bothering with a baby? It is clear that you are shameless, actually abetting a child to hit someone. Aunt Rou, they would be very angry if they knew that you were so educated. Or is that how you educate Guoguo, because she''s not your own? "


    When Xiang Nuan is really angry, he has never seen Su Wenxin so unreasonable! It''s not surprising that rich people are unruly and willful, but it''s rare that they are so uneducated!


    "Do you want to go back with me now and tell them if they are angry?"


    "Well, who knows the same thing about you?" Su asked her heart and walked very fast with a cold hum.


    Guoguo took two steps unwillingly. "Bad guy, you haven''t apologized to me yet!"


    Xiang Nuan is really afraid that she will catch up with her and quickly reaches out to hold her.


    "Mom, that bad aunt didn''t apologize to Guoguo."


    "Well, she''s an impolite aunt, not likable. Guoguo is a polite and reasonable child, so everyone likes it. "


    Guoguo is also happy to hear that. After a few more murmurs, she forgets Su and continues to work on her kitchen suit.


    Play enough to return home, see grandparents, Guoguo immediately think of bad aunt push her things, so nestled in Luo xiaorou''s arms to complain.


    Originally Luo xiaorou didn''t take it seriously, but when Guoguo asked "grandma, is Guoguo born by her mother", her face suddenly became serious.


    "Of course, Guoguo was born by her mother."


    "But the bad aunt said that Guoguo was not born by her mother.""She''s a bad person, so she''s lying. Of course, Guoguo was born by her mother. How else do you call her mother


    Guoguo nodded hard and was happy again.


    Luo xiaorou touched her head, let her continue to play, and then looked at the warm asked: "she said the people, is Sue ask heart?"


    Although Guoguo just said it was not clear-cut, the context has been basically clear. I''m afraid there''s no one else in the courtyard.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to get involved and didn''t plan to complain behind her back, but her mother-in-law''s eyes were clear, so she had to nod her head.


    Luo xiaorou''s face suddenly became ugly. "It''s more and more outrageous for Su to ask his heart."


    Before returning to the hospital in the evening, Xiang Nuan receives a call from Gao Yichen asking about the injury of Muye. In this regard, Xiang Nuan did not hide anything and told us all the details.


    "Either absolutely or hopefully, the most indispensable thing in the field of medicine is miracles. And Muye, I''m afraid, is also the best at creating miracles. "


    When she said this, she went to the warm heart. After listening to it, she felt a little brighter.


    "Well, I think so, too. Thank you, Gao Yichen. "


    If it wasn''t for Gao Yichen, she might not know the truth for many years. By that time, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    "Shouldn''t friends help each other?"


    Xiang Nuan smiles. "Next time you need help, please tell me. I always owe you. If I owe you too much, I will be embarrassed. "


    "No problem. First of all, take care of him. "


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Put down the cell phone and restart the car. Think of Gao Yichen''s words, she slowly raised the corner of her mouth.


    It''s going to get better!


    In the following days, Xiang Nuan was between home and hospital every day, busy as a top.


    As the weather became cooler, Muye''s injury gradually improved. But this "good" only refers to the healing of the wound, not the real recovery. He still can''t stand up, but the doctor means that it may be possible to recover through reconstruction.


    Muye did not continue to occupy beds in the hospital, but returned home.


    Mu Gaofeng specially asked people to transform a room on the first floor into a reconstruction room, and added relevant equipment to facilitate the reconstruction of Mu ye every day.


    Guoguo is very novel about Muye''s wheelchair. She thinks it''s a new toy and has to yell to play with it.


    Muye didn''t mind her children''s words. He lifted her up and put her on the armrest of the wheelchair. He took her around the room a few times.


    Several adults just want to cry.


    Luo xiaorou couldn''t hold back and went to the bathroom to wipe her tears.


    That night, the family had a good reunion dinner. Although Muye was seriously injured, the bullet didn''t penetrate his heart, and he was still alive. This is something to be thankful for.


    After dinner, Guoguo enthusiastically performed her new dance and got many praises with satisfaction. Maybe she was so comfortable that she rushed to Muye to climb on his leg.


    Muye reached out to catch her.


    At the same time, Luo xiaorou quickly pulled her away. "Don''t jump on Dad! You''re going to hurt Dad! "


    Muye''s hand was then raised in the middle of the journey and fell empty. He drew back his hand as if nothing had happened, and there was no expression on his face.


    Xiang Nuan can feel his loss. It''s more painful to be treated as a fragile product than to stab him directly.


    Guoguo didn''t understand why she hurt her father, so she looked at Muye in a puzzled way and was a little wronged.


    Muye hooked his fingers at her. "Little thing, come here."


    Guoguo carefully looked at Luo xiaorou, and then dawdled to the past.


    Muye lifted her up with one hand, put her on the armrest as before, and touched her smooth face with a smile.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad''s leg is hurt and he can''t walk."


    Guoguo suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly pushed away Muye''s hand, and then jumped down. "Dad, if you blow Guoguo, it won''t hurt."


    In her world, blowing is the best medicine for all diseases.


    Without waiting for Muye to answer, she blew a few times toward her knee.


    Muye cooperatively made a surprise expression. "Oh, it really doesn''t hurt. The fruit is so powerful. "


    Guoguo smiles with her brain bag on her back. "That dad doesn''t hurt, can he stand up?"


    "Not yet. Dad''s bone is still painful, but there''s meat outside the bone. The fruit can''t blow. It doesn''t get better so soon. " Muye pulled up her trouser legs to let her have a look.


    "Oh, when does Dad''s bone not hurt?"


    "Dad doesn''t know."Guoguo frowned and thought about it seriously. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. "Guoguo blows to dad every day, so that Dad can get better quickly, OK?"


    "Good."


    Guoguo immediately smiles and frowns.


    Muye touched her head and slightly hooked the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly had a sour nose and tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 333

    it''s not convenient for mu ye to climb the building at the moment, so mu Gaofeng transformed his study into a bedroom to let Mu ye and Xiang Nuan live in.


    The things in the bedroom on the second floor were also moved down by Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou.


    The family chatted in the living room and played with Guoguo. When it was time for Guoguo to go to bed, everyone went back to their bedroom.


    Luo xiaorou pats the warm shoulder before going upstairs.


    Xiang Nuan understood her meaning, so he gave her a smile to reassure her. Then she went into the bedroom and locked the door.


    Muye is in front of the computer desk, fiddling with a decoration on the table.


    Xiang Nuan came behind him, hugged his neck, and half fell on him. "Take a bath. Wife brand bath maker, do you want it? "


    "Yes? Why not? " Muye took a bite on her lip.


    To warm smile to peck back, release the hand. "Wait, I''ll put the water in."


    Muye can''t stand on two legs, so this bedroom is also equipped with a large bathtub for him to take a bath.


    Beside the bathtub, there was a stool fixed there with a big bath towel on it. Muye came out of the bathtub and sat directly on the chair. He could wipe the water stains where it was inconvenient.


    Xiang Nuan knew that Muye was afraid of heat, so he specially adjusted the water temperature very low when he released the water, only slightly warm. While waiting for the water to fill up, she took clean clothes from the wardrobe, mainly her own. Muye always wears nothing at home, so she must wear a pair of trousers.


    "The water is full. You can take a bath."


    Muye drove the wheelchair directly into the bathroom, stripped off his coat easily, and then took off his trousers with a little trouble.


    When Xiang Nuan was thinking about how to help him into the bathtub, he propped up his hands to the edge of the bathtub and sent half of his body into the bathtub. It''s just that his legs are too long, he can''t control himself completely, and he''s still on the edge of the bathtub. But without waiting for Xiang Nuan to help, he moved his leg down. Then he breathed, as if he had accomplished an important thing.


    Xiang Nuan tries to be natural, takes off his clothes and lies beside him.


    This is a double bathtub. It''s enough for two people to lean side by side.


    Bathtub is constant temperature, to warm is not afraid of cold water will catch a cold, nature is not in a hurry to pick up a towel to wipe bath. "I want to see Xiaomin and Beibei tomorrow."


    "Go ahead."


    "Well." Xiang Nuan moved his body and took the initiative to lie in his arms.


    In the past, two people in the bathtub, even if they don''t go to Yunyu together, they would hang out and rub together. They would never just chat so peacefully.


    Xiang Nuan tried to make everything the same as before, but she didn''t know that she didn''t feel a little cautious. When she got into his arms, she couldn''t be as relaxed as before, but secretly watched his reaction.


    Muye saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, but his deep eyes were a little deeper. He stretched out his hand to hold him tightly, then closed his eyes.


    To warm embrace his waist, without trace to spit out a breath, motionless lying on his chest.


    The two people seemed to have made an appointment. They just hugged each other so quietly, doing nothing and saying nothing.


    Xiang Nuan tried to find a topic several times, but he finally swallowed what he said.


    I don''t know how long later, Muye suddenly opened his eyes and took the towel to one side. "Don''t soak too long. Get up."


    "Good."


    Two people wash their bodies separately.


    Xiang Nuan comes out of the bathtub first and turns to help Mu Ye.


    "No, I can do it myself." Muye''s two arms were strong and powerful, and soon he placed himself on the fixed chair.


    Xiang Nuan handed him the big bath towel, wiped it clean, put on the Nightgown, and then handed the black pants to Mu Ye.


    After dressing up, they didn''t rush out and finished washing by the way.


    When Muye finally lay in bed, xiangnuan felt relieved, but his heart was still sour and painful.


    "Don''t rush to wash your clothes. Come up and sleep."


    "Good." He poured a cup of warm water into the warming cup and put it on his bedside table. In case he is thirsty at night, he can drink it directly.


    When Muye saw it, his black eyes darkened and he didn''t say anything.


    Make sure there''s nothing missing, then climb into bed and get into the air-conditioned quilt. She hugged Mu Ye''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. Her breath was filled with his own breath. She could not help but let out a breath of satisfaction.


    Even if he really can''t stand up, as long as he will lie beside her all his life, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But, how can she let him no longer secretly sad?


    Xiang Nuan thought for a long time and didn''t come up with an answer. Finally, he couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep.


    The next day, xiangnuan waited on Muye to get up and wash, then personally sent Guoguo to the kindergarten, and then drove to Li Xiaomin."Finally willing to appear, I thought you want to play the world evaporation!"


    Li Xiaomin has not forgiven her for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to smile with her, embrace her, say a lot of soft words, and then change the topic. "Let me see my dry daughter."


    Beibei is about to be half a year old. She can barely sit up, and she can''t even roll over too smoothly. She is a baby who loves to laugh and is not afraid of being born. She has not seen Xiang Nuan for such a long time, but she still hugs her and smiles so much that her gums are exposed.


    To warm love fiercely kiss a few. She witnessed the appearance of the little monkey when Beibei was just born, and then looked at the fat baby in front of her. She felt that life was really amazing.


    "When did you come back? Yesterday? "


    Xiang Nuan felt guilty. She didn''t tell her friends about her return to Rongcheng because of Muye''s injury. " Well, if I say that, don''t be angry. "


    Li Xiaomin was not only angry, but also "beat" her in the sofa. She almost didn''t give up her cruel words to break up with her.


    "You didn''t mention a word about such a big thing! Xiang xiaonuan, do you regard me as your good friend


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I was busy taking care of him and didn''t have time to come to you. It''s not clear on the phone. He just left the hospital yesterday. Didn''t I come here today? Well, Xiaomin, don''t be angry. "


    "What''s the use of being angry? You did it all. " Li Xiaomin pinched her waist again. "How about your shepherd now?"


    To warm closed hippy smile, frowned. "From today on, we need to do reconstruction every day. As for whether or when we can recover, no one can give us the answer."


    She suddenly remembered the last sentence in Shen Congwen''s border town, which was as heavy as not.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t say a word for a long time. Two people are good sisters, polite comfort words fart no use, it is better not to say.


    In the end, the two men went around the topic and teased Beibei together.


    Because he thought of Muye, Xiang Nuan didn''t stay long, so he went back without lunch. At home, mother Zhang is preparing lunch in the kitchen. Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou go out.


    To warm with mother Zhang said hello, walked into the reconstruction room.


    Muye is in it.


    The so-called reconstruction, in fact, is some of the most simple actions for ordinary people. But these movements are aimed at the injured part, so it is simple, boring and difficult for people who want to do reconstruction.


    Xiang Nuan stood by the door and looked for a while. He was so sad that he wanted to shed tears. But she can''t really cry out, instead, she has to say hello to him with a smile. "Would you like to have a rest and have something to eat?" she asked? But we''re going to have lunch soon. We can''t eat too much. "


    Muye stopped his movements and looked at xiangnuan with a little gasp, waiting for her to approach.


    Xiang Nuan knows that he must have repeated those simple movements since she went out. Otherwise, with his physical condition, he would never have panted so much. She wanted to say something like "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry", but she still swallowed it.


    Muye''s hands are dirty. Xiang Nuan just leans on him and feeds him directly. Two people, you take a bite of me, and divide a small bag of snacks clean.


    "By the way, I''ll show you my dry daughter. It''s been a while. She''s changed a lot. "


    Xiang Nuan takes out his mobile phone, turns out the photos he took for Beibei, and sends them to Muye like a treasure.


    "Listen to Xiaomin, Zheng Kui is a daughter now. If he praises his daughter, he can be a good friend immediately. "


    "It''s like Li Xiaomin."


    "Yes, but it''s more beautiful than Xiaomin."


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Nuan stood up. "Dinner will be ready soon. Go wash your hands. I''ll see if mother Zhang needs any help."


    "Well."


    Muye looked at his legs with deep eyes. After a while, he sent his body to the wheelchair with his arm.


    After eating, xiangnuan took Muye to see the animal world for a while. Then he took him to sleep. Then he let him go for reconstruction. Don''t want to embarrass him, she didn''t accompany him, leaning on the sofa to read by herself, but her ears were as erect as a cat from beginning to end, and her eyes swept to the door from time to time. A book stand on the knee, until close do not read, also only turned a page, or bolt a page.


    "Mr. mu, I went to pick up the fruit."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to ask him to go together, but he didn''t want to be seen by familiar people, so he didn''t mention it. Who knows, he took the initiative.


    "I''ll go with you."


    To warm a Zheng, immediately smile. "OK, I''ll get you a towel to wipe your sweat."


    After about two minutes, Xiang Nuan pushed his wheelchair out of the house.


    The courtyard is full of familiar faces. When you see Muye, you have to stop and say hello. Some people don''t mention Muye''s legs, but others ask about it and say something comforting.True false, to warm can''t distinguish, just can''t help but worry and painfully looking at Mu Ye. But his attitude towards those people was the same as before, and there was no obvious expression on his face. She could not see whether he was happy or not, but she was secretly worried.


    "Oh, isn''t that general mu? Long time no see. Oh, your wheelchair looks good. But I know that there is a better brand, even better than yours. The absolute quality is guaranteed. It will be OK for a lifetime. Are you interested? "

 Chapter 334

    It''s just that people will poke wherever they feel pain and curse them for a lifetime!


    It''s so poisonous!


    Listen to Xiang Nuan. He has the heart to kill.


    Where is this madman coming from?


    To warm fixed eye after distinguishing, just found in front of the person is the small crab in the mouth of Mu Ye - Pang Yuyang! Since Xiang Qing is far away from her life, Pang Yuyang has nothing to do with her. Originally, Pang Yuyang has a house outside and seldom goes back to the compound, because there are people here who are in charge of their hands and feet. It''s not good to be mischievous. I don''t know what happened today, but I met with a narrow road!


    "You -" Xiang Nuan was about to fight back when he was caught by Muye.


    "Come on. It''s time soon. If you''re late, you''ll be unhappy. "


    For Pang Yuyang, Muye thought he didn''t see it. As for Pang Yuyang''s smart words, he was barked twice by the dog. If you are barked by a dog, you can''t bark back, can you? He''s not a dog!


    "But he was -


    " barked by a dog, can you bark back? Can you do that? "


    To warm "Puff Chi" a smile. "No, I''m not a dog."


    "That''s it."


    "Muye, who are you calling dogs? Take what you just said back to me! "


    To this, Muye''s response was to look at him without expression, and he didn''t mean to speak at all, as if he was just a clown jumping up and down, which was not worth paying attention to.


    Pang Yuyang has been compared with Muye since he was a child. To him, Muye is what his parents call "other people''s children". It is a big mountain on his head and an obstacle that he always wants to get rid of. But I can only think about it. He can''t help it. Their Pang family is thin, and he is not progressive, so he can''t be compared with the flourishing herdsmen. You know, although Mu Gaofeng has retreated, his influence is still there. Muye is the best among the younger generation. He has been in a high position since he was young. Who dares to offend them?


    Pang Yuyang didn''t know how long he was happy when he learned that Muye was disabled. On the day he knew the news, he invited a group of friends to celebrate. If he had not had the courage of the bear heart leopard, he would have gone to the hospital and laughed wantonly in front of Mu Ye.


    It''s not easy for him to meet in the courtyard today. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    However, Pang Yuyang has never won Muye since he was a child, even if he tried to be brave. What''s more, he knew clearly that Muye looked down on him in his heart, or never paid attention to him. This kind of feeling that you compare yourself with others, and they only regard you as a clown, can make people mad.


    Just like now!


    He made every effort to sneer at Mu Ye''s pain, but people just looked at him as if he were an idiot. How could he not make people angry? He has endured such cowardice for more than 20 years, and it is a miracle that he has not completely become a madman!


    "What are you proud of? Don''t say you''re a general now. What''s the use of God? It''s just a cripple. No matter how bad he is, he can''t go to heaven! "


    Muye finally gave him a sneer, which was a response. He was a man of great momentum and condescension. Even with a sneer, he was irresistible.


    Xiang Nuan really couldn''t help it. She was very angry. "He is disabled, and he is thousands of times better than you Pang Yuyang. No matter what field I go to, my family can make a breakthrough. And you Pang Yuyang, this life is doomed to be a waste. Without the shelter of ancestors, you are a piece of shit. Who do you think is more pitiful? Before you laugh at others, I suggest you look in the mirror first. "


    This will lead to disaster, to warm has been ignored, she is really mad. She put on the heart of the people, can not tolerate such humiliation! Not even verbally!


    "You -"


    Pang Yuyang knows that many people look down on him and think that he is a dandy who relies on the shelter of his ancestors and is nothing. But no one would run to him and say these words. Xiang Nuan is the first one who is so impolite.


    Angry, his subconscious reaction is to throw a slap in the face.


    To warm instinct hand to block, after a while but suddenly found that Pang Yuyang did not touch her a finger.


    Muye''s hand clamped Pang Yuyang''s wrist like a pair of pliers, almost crushing his bone. And his face is still no expression, even if he is disabled, Pang Yuyang such waste enemy but he a finger.


    Pang Yuyang''s facial features are distorted by pain. He tries to struggle, but finds that he can''t even move, let alone pull his hand back. "Muye, I command you to let go!"


    Muye not only didn''t let go, but added a little strength, and successfully got Pang Yuyang''s painful murmur.


    "Pang Yuyang, believe it or not, now even if I give you a hand, you are not my disabled opponent. So, put away your poor sense of superiority, and don''t come out disgraceful and conspicuous. "This is very arrogant, but from his mouth, as if it is a firm fact, there is no reason to convince people.


    Muye loosened his hand, Pang Yuyang pressed the arm of the hand that was pinched, and staggered back a few steps. He really felt that his bones were crushed. It hurt so much. It hurt so much that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Warm up, let''s go."


    "Good." To warm response voice but move, immediately push the wheelchair forward, ignore that neuropathy.


    I don''t know if Pang Yuyang hasn''t recovered, or he is scared by the momentum of Muye. Anyway, until they go far away, they don''t hear any cruel words from him.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t look back. She felt that the kind of scum would give him face if she looked at it more, and she didn''t want to give him face at all!


    "I just scolded him like that. Will it be all right? I can''t help him saying that to you. I know there''s no point in talking, but I just can''t help it. I''m sorry


    He has been in a bad mood recently. Xiang Nuan really doesn''t want him to add trouble because of himself. Just now, maybe she was too impulsive.


    Muye raises his eyebrows.


    "What can I do for you? Can a few words of scolding rise to the political level? What''s more, his grandfather is actually a good man, but his son died early and he indulged his grandson too much, which resulted in his virtue. "


    In fact, it''s understandable that there is such a baby pimple in my family. I can''t hold it in my hand. I''m afraid that it will fall. I''m afraid that it will melt in my mouth? It''s a pity that the more flattering you are, the less successful you are. It''s too late to realize it''s not right.


    This is the pattern of many families, and countless people are repeating it.


    Living together in the courtyard, Xiang Nuan naturally met Pang Yuyang''s grandfather, but he didn''t have much contact, so he didn''t understand. However, Muye has always been very accurate in judging people, and his comments are also very impressive. What he said must be the truth.


    "As for what he said, I don''t care at all. Xiang Nuan, I''ve been struggling all the way to this day. If I didn''t suffer such setbacks, I couldn''t deserve this uniform. If a few sarcastic words can make me in chaos or hurt my heart, how can I fight with the enemy on the battlefield? However, there is a saying that you were right just now. "


    To warm a Leng. "What?"

 Chapter 335

    "


    " even if I''m really disabled and no longer in the army, I can still make a breakthrough in other fields. "


    This is not arrogance, this is absolute confidence and absolute strength.


    From the best special forces to a disabled person who needs to be taken care of, there is a natural gap, but it will not be able to recover. If that''s the case, I would have been blind for all these years.


    Xiang Wenzheng looked at him for a long time, and then showed a smile, which was the kind of dark clouds scattered, sunny smile.


    A heavy nod. "Well. I knew that my shepherd was the best! "


    Muye praised herself with the language and tone of praising the child, but he didn''t say anything, just said: "speed up, school time is coming soon."


    "Good. Hold on, the train will speed up. " The haze in my heart dispersed, and Xiang Nuan was in the mood to joke.


    When they arrived outside the kindergarten, it was a minute before school time.


    Xiang Nuan finds a suitable place to park the wheelchair. As soon as the door is opened, he goes in with the crowd to pick up the fruit.


    "Mom! Mother


    As soon as xiangnuan''s face appeared in the window, Guoguo excitedly put her little chair back, and then rushed out like a calf, straight into her arms.


    He gave her a few kisses on her face. Xiang Nuan carried her schoolbag on her back and led her to say goodbye to the teacher.


    Muye sat in the shade of a tree outside the door, looking calmly at the kindergarten door in countless eyes. Before long, a pair of beautiful mother and daughter appeared in her field of vision hand in hand. The small one was exquisite and pleasing, the big one was gentle and the smile was sweet The picture of mother and daughter walking slowly towards him hand in hand is unspeakably beautiful.


    "Dad! Dad Guoguo finds that Muye is also coming. She is so surprised that she shouts out and rushes over excitedly.


    After what happened just now, Xiang Nan knew that Muye had the ability to deal with this, so he didn''t stop her and let her rush.


    Muye accurately grasped the little guy''s arm, then gently lifted her up and placed her on the armrest.


    If you can''t see the wheelchair in your heart, you will feel that it is a shackle, a shackle that will attract other people''s different eyes. But if you can see it, it can also be used as a special car, which can be used to coax children.


    That''s what Muye did. One hand holding fruit, one hand remote control wheelchair, for a while fast for a while slow, make fruit excited scream, happy bad.


    In the past, when people saw the pictures of father and daughter laughing, they mostly cast good eyes and smiles.


    Xiang Nuan takes Guoguo''s schoolbag and follows him with a smile. His heart is peaceful and warm.


    The sky didn''t fall.


    The sky won''t fall.


    She married a man of indomitable spirit. How could the sky collapse?


    To warm the bottom of my heart, a feeling of pride is constantly growing, which is more violent than ever before, like the waves on the sea.


    A person with money and power is nothing, a person with outstanding talent is nothing, a person with strong heart is a real strong person. In the face of difficulties, only the inner strength is indestructible, nothing else.


    "Mom! Mom, hurry up and chase us


    Xiang Nuan jumps out of his mind, smiles and starts to catch up. "I''m going to arrest people. Don''t run away!"


    As for whether it''s good to make such a fuss in the courtyard, she doesn''t want to pay any attention to it at all. She just wants to indulge and be happy.


    "Ah --" Guoguo screamed, then urged desperately, "mom is catching up! Dad, come on! Faster... "


    The scream of Guoguo resounded through the sky, which made people come and see it. Some children noticed Muye''s wheelchair and thought it was a novel toy. They all looked at Guoguo with envy.


    Xiang Nuan saw their expressions and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, any suffering is a paper tiger in the face of optimistic attitude! As long as you believe you can overcome it, you can do it!


    A family of three play at the door, to warm fruit are already panting, laughing belly are a little soft.


    Muye hooked his fingers toward the warm.


    Trot towards the warm, get close and bend down. "What''s the matter? Do you want water? "


    However, Muye put his arms around her waist and put her on the other side of the armrest, forming a left embracing right embracing posture.


    "Wow -" as soon as Guoguo saw her mother on the other side, she suddenly screamed excitedly and waved her little hand, "let''s go!"


    Mu Gaofeng, Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma were stunned when a wheelchair carrying a family of three entered the hall.


    What''s going on?


    Guoguo didn''t understand their mood, and laughed and yelled to them: "Grandpa, grandma, grandma Zhang, Dad''s car is fun."


    Car?The three old men looked at the wheelchair under Muye''s body, and then looked at his wife and children sitting on the armrest. Suddenly, their noses were sour and they wanted to cry inexplicably. Rao Shimu, who is as calm as Mount Tai, can''t help but feel moved.


    That''s great!


    That''s great!


    There''s nothing better than that!


    Luo xiaorou wiped her eyes and responded with a smile to Guoguo: "if you like, let dad take you more, OK?"


    "Good." Guoguo looks back at Mu Ye. "Dad, shall we go out again?"


    Muye seldom plays with her. He also knows that because of his injury these days, the atmosphere of the family has been somewhat depressed. Today, it''s hard to break the ice, so he''s happy to play with Guoguo for a while.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!" Guoguo bumped excitedly and almost fell down.


    Muye grabbed her and fixed her firmly beside her. The little guy was not scared, but excited and laughed, as if it was such an interesting game.


    As a result, the three members of the family, who had just entered the house and had not had time to drink water, turned around and ran out again.


    Outside came Guoguo''s laughter and screams.


    The three people in the room looked at each other and laughed together. Even Mu Gaofeng pulled the corner of his mouth up.


    "Great! Great


    Luo xiaorou shed more tears, then turned her head and buried her face in her husband''s chest, sobbing. These days, her heart didn''t know how much suffering she suffered, but she didn''t dare to show it. At this moment, she can finally take a breath.


    "I said that our son is not so cowardly, but you are crazy. How can my son, Mu Gaofeng, not even bear this setback? "


    Mu Gaofeng also loves his son, but he has enough confidence in Mu Ye. Both father and son have shed blood on the battlefield and killed people, so they naturally know each other better. What the special forces learn is not only the skills of killing and self-protection, but also the spiritual will, because talents are the foundation of everything!


    In fact, Luo xiaorou also knows that her son is not so fragile, but as a mother, even if her child''s fingers are cut by the grass, she will be distressed. Because, the pain of the child, in the mother there are multiplied.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s time for them to see when they come back."


    "Well, I don''t cry anymore." Luo xiaorou wiped away her tears with her hands, and slowly spit out the turbid Qi that had been in her heart for many days. And listening to the screams and laughter in the yard outside, she slowly began to smile again. "Thanks for coming back."


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t express his opinion. He just said "Hmmm".


    Luo xiaorou thought about it and said, "look at this, my son will definitely be able to stand up again."


    "Even if he can''t stand up, he must be our pride."


    "Well!"

 Chapter 336

    the three members of the family are making a fuss in their own yard. When dinner is served, Luo xiaorou comes out to shout for people in person, and then she goes back to the house.


    Guoguo''s face is red because of playing. The water is so tender that it seems to be able to squeeze out water, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Luo xiaorou hugs her and kisses her again. She is in love with her eyes.


    Guoguo giggles, hugs her neck and kisses her back, then mumbles and shares her experience and strange ideas. Her voice is not small, other people also heard, amuse a table of adults follow music.


    A common meal is full of excitement and joy. I really envy others.


    After dinner, a room full of adults accompanied Guoguo to play, which naturally filled the room with laughter.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help taking a picture. Everyone in the picture didn''t show their faces, but the happy atmosphere could be felt by anyone who looked at the picture. She sent the photo to her circle of friends and wrote: happiness is so simple.


    The first person to comment was Li Xiaomin, who called Xiang Nuan after commenting.


    Xiang Nuan looks at a few people playing with Guoguo and walks out of the house while connecting the phone. "Did my daughter sleep?"


    "Think beautiful, in his father''s arms, the spirit is very good."


    As if to prove her words, Beibei''s smile came from the other end of the phone.


    Xiang Nuan also laughed.


    "What''s happened today? Are you in the mood to be happy? Your chief Shepherd won''t be able to stand up all of a sudden, will he? That would be great! "


    "I want to, but where is it so simple?"


    "What''s going on? Tell me. "


    He looks up at the moon in the vast night sky and raises his mouth slightly. There is nothing in her heart, and she really is.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to open up. Xiaomin, since the accident, although I try to behave like nothing, the solid inside has been very tight. I usually do things and talk carefully, holding him as fragile. But today, I suddenly realized that even if I can''t stand up all my life, he is still my shepherd. Even if he doesn''t work in the army one day, he will make a breakthrough in another field. He has this ability. For ordinary people, this may be a disaster, is the reason for a setback. But for him, it''s just a small setback in the long process of life. "


    At that end, Li Xiaomin was silent for a while. "I don''t know what happened today, but it''s a good thing. Your herdsman is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. As long as he is still alive, he will surely be able to make some achievements. What''s more, he''s just inconvenient in his legs, but his brain is not damaged at all. "


    "Yes. Before that, I thought about it in a bad way


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Nuan hung up and went back to the house.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma are still playing with Guoguo, while the two men are gone.


    Xiang Nuan estimates that the father and son have something to talk about, so he doesn''t go to Muye. Instead, he goes to play with Guoguo. The little guy likes to have many people. It''s better to have the whole family with her. She will be very happy.


    Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, Xiang Nuan took Guoguo back to her bedroom, bathed her and told her stories until she fell asleep.


    Back in the bedroom, I found that Muye was sitting at the computer desk with a chessboard in front of him, as if he was playing chess with himself. She leaned over and lay on his back, looking at the chess game in front of her. "How can you play chess alone? Isn''t dad fond of playing chess? Why didn''t he play chess with him? "


    "It''s just a fiddle. The water is ready. Take a bath. "


    "Good. You go in first. I''ll get the clothes and the bath towel. " When Xiang Nuan took something in, Muye was already lying in the bathtub. She quickly took off her clothes. She wanted to lie on his side, but he cut her off and pulled her to sit on his waist. "Ah - is that ok?"


    His waist and legs are fragile now. Xiang Nuan is really worried about aggravating his illness.


    "No problem." Say, broad big palm moves upward from her waist to her shoulder back, press forcefully, press her to lie prone in front of oneself chest.


    Xiang Nuan knew that he was a decent man. Since he said there was no problem, it was no problem, so he would lie down and enjoy the intimacy at the moment. Today, her tense nerves are relaxed, and she is no longer as careful as before, so when she starts a topic, she is not so selective. Instead, she says what she thinks, just like before.


    Muye held her waist with one arm and touched her back with the other hand. As usual, she heard more and talked less. But Xiang''s nerves were no longer tense, and he was also happy.


    "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that Pang Yuyang called you general mu. What''s the matter? I remember, he didn''t call you that before. "


    "After this mission, I got a first-class credit, and I was promoted. That''s it. "Knowing that he didn''t want to say more, Xiang Nuan said "Oh" and didn''t continue this topic.


    She also wanted to ask, if his legs don''t get up, does he have to leave the army? If so, what is he going to do?


    But in the end, she decided not to ask. He is a person with ideas. When he makes a decision, he will naturally tell her the result. Before that, she just needs to wait.


    "You don''t have to stay at home with me every day and do whatever you want. Didn''t you plan to start a kindergarten before? If you''re still interested, keep doing it. "


    If he didn''t mention it, Xiang Nuan almost forgot about it. These days, he is the only one in her mind, and she doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Are you sure you can be alone?"


    "Sure."


    To warm thought, and then nodded. "Well, I''ll make a plan tomorrow. When you are free, please give me some advice. I don''t have as much brain as you do


    Muye knocked her head with a smile. She didn''t say good or bad.


    Looking up at him, he saw the corner of his mouth rising. He was in a good mood. Suddenly, he put his hand around his neck and went up to kiss his lips.


    At the end of the touching kiss, there was still no movement between mu Ye''s legs, as if he had fallen asleep completely.


    Xiang Nuan was just a result of emotion. He didn''t think about what he really wanted to do. But now he was afraid that Muye would think more and gasped for breath, so he found a topic to talk about.


    When both of them got back to bed, they fell asleep quickly.


    Muye kept his eyes open for a long time in the dark, until the night was very deep, and then he kissed the warm forehead and closed his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan had made a detailed plan and made a lot of preparations for the establishment of the kindergarten. Now it''s just picking it up again. It''s much easier than that. But she does everything by herself, so she goes out early and comes back late every day, and her schedule is full.


    At first, Luo xiaorou didn''t agree with her, and even complained. She felt that the only thing she should do at this time was to accompany Muye and help him stand up as soon as possible. But after Muye took the initiative to talk to her once, she didn''t say anything.


    Xiang Nuan was very curious and asked what he had said to his mother-in-law.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just told her not to treat me like a waste waiting to be taken care of."


    Muye can tolerate his own disability, but he doesn''t like to be treated as a disabled person who can''t take care of himself. That''s equivalent to denying all his value.


    Luo xiaoroujing said this and realized it. Naturally, he no longer asked xiangnuan to surround him every day.


    Hearing this, Xiang Nuan kneels between his legs with his knees bent, arms around his neck. "That''s the best shepherd in my family, the first in the universe."


    Muye patted her little buttock gently.


    A few days later, Xiang Nuan stayed outside until more than ten o''clock.


    Muye has taken a bath and is leaning on the head of the bed to read. Although it''s cold, he has to do a long time of rehabilitation exercise every day, sweating every day, so he likes to wash away the smell of sweat early in the evening.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what book he was reading. He went to kiss him and ran into the bathroom to take a bath. She didn''t like to take a bath when she was alone, so she took a shower and ran out and handed him the towel as usual.


    Muye put down the water and took the towel in her hand.


    Xiang Nuan lies down on his leg and closes his eyes. He looks like a waiting man.


    "Tired?"


    "A little bit." She replied vaguely and rubbed his leg comfortably.


    "I''m really busy. I can ask for help."


    "No, I want to do it myself." It''s really a little bit tired, but it''s full and full of achievement.


    Muye would not say anything, and carefully helped her dry her hair and comb it.


    Xiang Nuan hung up the towel, half closed his eyes and went back to bed. His head rubbed against his waist. "I''m so sleepy. Stop reading and go to bed early. "


    Muye put the book on the bedside table, turned off the light, moved his body and lay down.


    Xiang Nuan immediately moved his body, put his head on his shoulder, held his arm and breathed a sigh of satisfaction. As soon as I close my eyes, my brain is a little confused. I vaguely think that I seem to have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it, so I won''t compete with the sleepers.


    The thick palm slowly fell down from the warm shoulder back, and fell on the top of her head, as it had done countless times before. The chin with a little bit of moustache was also buried in her neck, which made her skin itch and made her shrink her neck subconsciously.


    The smell of desire is spreading in the air.


    "Well..." Although the body has been very tired, but the familiar sense of numbness hit, or let to warm accidentally escape a few hum. When the palm with thick cocoon into the pajamas, her sleepiness suddenly ran a lot, and then she realized what, eyes suddenly stare round. "You -"


    "

 Chapter 337

    she bowed her head to warm, but the two people were close together, and in the dark, she couldn''t see anything at all.


    I can''t see it, but my body can obviously feel the vitality, the heat and the aggressive pressure. Just like before.


    To warm the heart a tight, a sour nose, tears gushed up, with a choking throat.


    "Oh -"


    with a tearful smile, he stretched out his arm to warm, took his neck and took the initiative to kiss him. It''s hard for shy people to boldly extend their hands to the hot place, like teasing, or confirming.


    It''s really OK!


    Muye''s big hand held her buttocks and pushed up to make each other''s postures more compatible and closer. Then there was a domineering and passionate kiss, as if to take away all the fragrance in her mouth.


    To warm heart Bang Bang to pick a non-stop, as if back to the beginning of the night of the heart. She cooperated with Muye''s plunder unconditionally. He wanted to swallow her down, but she wanted to shrink and take the initiative to send her into his mouth.


    Muye''s legs and feet could not be used freely, so he could only pull xiangnuan to his body and let her sit on his waist.


    This is the most suitable position for them at present, but it is also the most shy position for her.


    He often wanted to use this posture before, but she was very shy every time and always begged him to change it.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart, which was already beating fast, quickened a bit, and felt that it was going to jump from the chest to the outside of the body. Fortunately, she didn''t turn on the light, so she didn''t want to hide herself. With her hands on his abdomen, she instinctively wants to lie down, because she knows how good his eyesight is. She can''t see him clearly, but he can see her subtle expression in his eyes. When she thought that all her shameful reactions were in his eyes, she felt that she was so ashamed that her whole body was about to burn.


    Muye pinched her waist with both hands, lifted her body up slightly, found the right position, and then slowly put her down.


    Because the process is too slow, no tiny feeling seems to be infinitely enlarged.


    At the moment of integration, both of them uttered excited and intolerable voices.


    Xiang Nuan even raised his neck. He bit his red lips tightly and endured the surging taste. He didn''t move for a long time. Even if she moved, she would not have enough strength in a few times, which has a history to follow.


    So Muye didn''t expect her to do it by herself.


    They haven''t been close for a long time. It''s a long drought and sweet dew. In addition, Muye was injured. I was worried that it would have an impact on this aspect. Now that all worries have been eliminated, it''s natural that people are in a good mood at happy events. They follow their will and feel for each other.


    Xiang Nuan soon felt weak, but the rhythm was completely out of her control. She could only grasp his wrist tightly, passively follow his rhythm, and sink into the paradise.


    I don''t know how long later, with an unbearable scream and a runaway roar, I fell forward to my warm body, panting and lying on my strong chest. Sticky sweat is like glue to glue each other''s bodies together.


    To warm closed eyes breathing, brain a blank, but every cell of the body are clamoring comfortable. Because of this sudden good news, her mood is even better to open a sea of flowers.


    He''s fine! It''s really OK!


    Muye soon calmed his breathing, bowed his head and caressed xiangnuan''s forehead. Soon, he had another impulse.


    In this way, the two people tossed for more than two hours, which finally stopped, satisfied.


    Xiang Nuan was so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger, but he was sweating so much that he couldn''t sleep without cleaning. If in the past, she just had to wait for Muye to put the water in, and then take her in. He would take care of the rest. But now Muye''s body is inconvenient, so she has to support her tired body and get up to release water.


    However, compared with tonight''s surprise, this trouble is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Soaking in the bathtub, Muye nibbled at the warm ear and asked. In his voice, there was a clear sense of pleasure.


    Xiang Nuan blushed and pinched his waist with his backhand. "I was afraid that you would feel bad, not because of myself."


    She''s not one of those greedy women.


    Muye gave a low smile, and then kissed her cheek, saying nothing more.


    Two people soak in the bathtub, you touch me, I kiss you, the atmosphere is wonderful. Later, it seemed that they were reluctant to speak to each other for fear of breaking the atmosphere.


    Later Xiang Nuan was about to fall asleep, and Muye pushed her. "I can''t do it any more. Get up."


    Xiang Nuan got up first and let him wipe himself. She went back to her bedroom and changed the sheets and quilt covers. Just after a toss, the smell was all over the bed. She could not help blushing while changing the dirty sheets. Tucking the dirty sheets into the washing machine, she went back to bed with a red face.Muye leaned against the head of the bed to smoke, and there was no expression on her face, but her eyes were like the burning fire, which made her feel very hot, and her mouth was dry and her heart beat faster.


    To warm drooping eyes, red face, hand patted his arm. "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "Go to sleep after this cigarette."


    Most men have the habit of having a cigarette after work, and so does Muye.


    Lie on his side and bury his face on his waist. The light fragrance of the bath milk mixed with the masculine smell of his body, streaked to her nose, which made her feel particularly at ease. The whole person felt light and floating.


    Muye changed his cigarette to the other hand, freeing his hand to caress her long hair.


    "Ah -" as soon as I closed my eyes, Xiang Nuan suddenly screamed and sat up. She almost forgot.


    Muye raised his eyebrows in bewilderment. "What''s the matter?"


    "I said, what is our situation? Steal - love


    Muye frowned. "What steal love?"


    Xiang Nuan jumped out of bed without saying a word, took a small green book out of his bag and photographed it in front of Muye. "We are not right now, but we are stealing love? When are you going to give me a place? You are at least an iron soldier. Isn''t that kind of thing? "


    She remembered the feeling of heartbreak when she saw the little book, and her eyes could not help but feel a little sad.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Muye pinched her nose, then picked up the little green book and opened it with one hand. I watched it quietly for a few seconds, then closed it, nodded and commented: "the technology is not bad, it looks like it''s really the same."


    Why? what do you mean?

 Chapter 338

    she grabs his little book from Nuan and looks at it again and again, but she has never seen the real divorce certificate, so she can''t tell the true from the false. Just from the warm satisfied to reach out and touch, smile eyes curved, full of a steal eat little fish cat.


    Muye looked at her gently, touched the corner of her mouth, and then pressed her face to her chest. "Not sleepy? Go to sleep. "


    He took another puff and pressed the cigarette into the ashtray.


    Xiang Nuan helped him lie down and lean into his arms. As soon as he closed his eyes, he became a little confused. But when she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly opened her eyes again. "You say, can this prove that your rehabilitation work these days?"


    Can she expect him to stand up soon?


    "Yes. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep


    "Well." Xiang Nuan rubbed him happily and closed his eyes contentedly.


    Muye closed his arms, turned his head slowly in the dark, and his eyes crossed the window and fell into the distance. Deep black eyes in the dark is more like a bottomless pool, no one can find out the depth.


    Since the couple''s life returned to normal, Xiang Nuan was full of confidence that Muye could fully recover, and he was even more energetic with his work, and he had the energy to do a great career.


    Luo xiaorou also felt a little strange and asked if she had met any good things.


    Looking at Mu ye, Xiang Nuan can only try to fool him into telling the truth.


    Fortunately, Luo xiaorou didn''t plan to compete with her again. Anyway, the son and daughter-in-law have good feelings, and she won''t interfere too much.


    Half a month later, Rongcheng officially ushered in its winter.


    Muye is still repeating the boring rehabilitation exercise every day, but the disease has not made any progress. He is a calm and used person, but he will not be worried and disappointed.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t have his strength. His original confidence is almost lost by time. But he''s worried, but he doesn''t dare to show it. He can only worry secretly. Occasionally, he will wake up suddenly at night.


    Also at this time, Gao Yichen found her.


    The place where they met was the quiet tea restaurant.


    Xiang Nuan came from the kindergarten. The decoration of the kindergarten is coming to an end. She went to have a look today, full of joy and sense of achievement.


    Gao Yichen also knew that she wanted to run the kindergarten. He asked about the progress and gave her some opinions. Of course, the most important thing was to give her affirmation.


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed by his praise.


    "By the way, what''s the situation in Muye?" When Muye was in hospital, Gao Yichen went to the hospital. He knew the general situation, but he didn''t know the latest situation.


    Mention this, to warm smile put away. "Just the same. He spent a long time on rehabilitation every day, but it didn''t seem to work. He is quite calm, but I am anxious. I know that even if he really can''t stand up all his life, he can still find his place in a certain field. But when I think of him, who used to be so proud and so outstanding, now he can only walk in a wheelchair, and he is so trapped in a room every day, repeating the monotonous exercise, I feel that... "


    She has a sour nose and a tight throat. She can''t speak any more.


    Gao Yichen takes the tissue and hands it to her.


    "Thank you." He took a paper towel to the warm and sucked his nose. "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "It''s nothing. If you''re not sad, it''s not normal. Besides, I''m here for you today. "


    Why?


    To warm slightly open eyes, Zheng for a while, suddenly aware of what, quickly wipe tears, body also to his side slightly tilted some. "You said


    "I have a friend in C who thinks his father is an expert in this field. However, he would not come to our country. Do you want to consider letting Muye go to country C and ask him to help you? Anyway, it''s always good to have more hope. "


    "Yes Nod to Nuan. "Thank you so much. Did you tell him about Muye? "


    "I simply told him, but I have to see the medical records for details. It''s better to go in person."


    Xiang Nuan naturally understands this. He immediately wants to say goodbye and go home to talk to Mu Ye about it. It''s better to take a plane tonight. But excited for a while, she suddenly a little worried. What if this trip doesn''t make any progress? From hope to disappointment, it''s hard.


    "Otherwise, I''ll see your expert first, OK? To be honest, I really don''t want him to go abroad with hope, but he may come back disappointed. I don''t doubt the doctor''s skill. I just don''t want him to suffer from hope to disappointment. And now he is still a soldier, it seems that he can''t go abroad at will. "


    Gao Yichen thought about it. "If not, I''ll go with you."


    "That would be the best. Just, is that too much trouble for you? ""It''s OK. I happen to have a cooperation project with a company in country C, so I''ll visit it by the way. "


    Xiang Nuan also knows that his words may be just for her relief, but he still decides to trouble him this time. After all, it''s his personal relationship. It''s better to have him.


    "Well, when shall we start?"


    "Look at you. Any time on my side. You set the time and I''ll ask my secretary to book the ticket right away. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "How can you, the president of a large group, be more free than me?"


    Gaoyichen also pick eyebrow a smile, end cup slowly drank a mouthful. He is good-looking, elegant, and has a good look when drinking tea.


    "I hired so many people to come back with high salary, so that I could be lazy with ease?"


    "A boss who knows how to delegate power is a good boss. No wonder you can make the company so prosperous."


    Gao Yichen does not smile.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan went straight home. Along the way, she was thinking about what reason she should find to go abroad. Do you travel?


    But Xiang didn''t think about it until he parked the car in the garage.


    Today is the weekend. Guoguo has been taken out by Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou. He hasn''t come home yet.


    Entering the door, Xiang Nuan went straight to the room where Muye was recovering. As expected, he was repeating his simple and boring movements over and over again. Remembering his easy skill of one against ten, and looking at him in front of her, her nose became sour again.

 Chapter 339

    Muye found her immediately, so he stopped and hooked his fingers to her.


    Xiang Nuan tried his best to press down the bottom of his heart, walked towards him with a smile, then helped him sit on the mat together, and reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Tired or not?"


    "Not tired." Muye grasped her wrist, wrapped her soft boneless hand in his palm and rubbed it gently.


    Xiang Nuan looks up at him, smiles, puts his head on his arm and shares with him what he has done today.


    Xiang Nan couldn''t think of a good reason for going abroad, so he finally decided to ask her mother-in-law Luo xiaorou for help. This is also an indirect expression of innocence. After all, she went with Gao Yichen.


    If at ordinary times, Luo xiaorou must have different intentions to stay with Gao Yichen alone, but it''s about whether her son can stand up, so she can''t care so much. Moreover, Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to tell the whole story in an all-out way, which also shows that she is open-minded and has no ulterior motives. What''s more, she also worked hard for mu Ye.


    "Leave it to me."


    That night, Luo xiaorou said that she would go to an old friend''s house in G city to live for a few days. By the way, she also brought Xiang Nuan. Originally, I had to take Guoguo with me, but Guoguo had to go to school. Finally, I only brought xiangnuan.


    Her old friend runs a national chain of kindergartens, and Muye knows about it.


    After the plan is made, Xiang Nuan immediately calls Gao Yichen and asks him to help book the air ticket. Before and after less than ten minutes, Gao Yichen sent the flight information to her mobile phone.


    The next morning, Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou set out together. Then they parted ways on the way. One went to G City, the other went directly to Rongcheng International Airport.


    Gao Yichen personally drove the car, then turned to the warm Airport Expressway, straight to the waiting hall.


    It takes more than ten hours from Rongcheng to m city of C country, but Gao Yichen is not short of money, so he chose first class.


    The business class of domestic flights is only a little wider than the economy class, and the food treatment is a little higher. In fact, there are not many differences. But the first class of international flight, that is really the top treatment, the seat is like a bed, not to mention more comfortable. In terms of service, not to mention.


    However, Xiang Nuan has a heavy responsibility to go abroad this time. Because he is afraid of disappointment and comes back, he is a little nervous, so he has no feeling of enjoyment.


    Gao Yichen is looking for some interesting topics to chat with her all the way, trying to distract her attention, so as not to make her faint before she arrives at M city.


    After getting off the plane, Gao Yichen doesn''t take him directly to Nuan to meet people. Instead, he finds a hotel to stay and plans to have a night''s rest first.


    According to Xiang Nuan''s idea, we should go directly to the doctor in M city. But it was arranged by Gao Yichen, and she was not good enough to be too anxious. Moreover, Gao Yichen is a safe man. His arrangement must be carefully considered.


    The hotel they stayed in was very upscale.


    What Gao Yichen wants is the presidential suite. Apart from the interior decoration, the open vision and the beautiful scenery outside the window are enough to shock people.


    The hotel has its own famous restaurants.


    Gao Yichen didn''t take Xiang Nuan downstairs to have dinner, so he called the service desk to the room.


    Xiang Nuan is eating delicious food, looking at the night scene outside the window, suddenly thinking of the honeymoon suite they stayed in on their wedding day. Although she was in a bit of a hurry because of her relatives'' sudden visit, it was precisely because of this that she remembered everything at that time more deeply.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Shake your head to warm. "It''s nothing. It''s just a long time ago. Please don''t ask what it is. It''s a shame. I won''t even talk about it. "


    Speaking of this, Gao Yichen naturally does not ask much.


    After dinner, they chatted a few words and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Xiang Nuan took a bath and lay on the bed, wondering what Muye was doing at the moment. In fact, there''s no need to guess. It must be maozujin''s rehabilitation.


    But less than a day after the separation, she began to miss him.


    Xiang Nuan made fun of himself at the bottom of his heart, then opened the bag and took out a kraft paper bag. There are the medical records of Muye, including all the detailed examination reports. Before going abroad, she had checked it carefully, but now she couldn''t help but take it out and confirm it carefully.


    Put the information back, put it away, turn off the light and go to sleep. As a result, it took me a long time to fall asleep.


    As the saying goes, every day has a thought and every night has a dream.


    Xiang Nuan thinks about Muye''s legs and worries that he will be disappointed in this trip. In the night, he has a nightmare. He dreams that Muye will never stand up. In his heart, he shoots himself.


    He woke up with a loud bang, sweating, shortness of breath and heart tightening. She fumbled to turn on the bedside lamp, and it took her several minutes to recover.


    I grab my cell phone and have a look. It''s 3:30 in the morning.Xiang Nuan put down his cell phone, leaned on the head of the bed, staring at the flickering lights of the building in the distance. He sat for more than half an hour and then couldn''t stand to lie down.


    When Xiang Nuan woke up the next day, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light because he didn''t sleep well. It was like catching a cold, and his face was a little ugly. She was afraid that Gao Yichen would change her schedule because of her discomfort, so she put on a light make-up to make herself look more energetic.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Gao Yichen can see it. It was only her skin that was fair, and the dark green spot of the eye. Even though the foundation was covered, there was still a faint trace.


    I didn''t deny it. "Well, I know the bed a little bit. Muye is used to hard beds in the army, so the mattresses at home are also hard. The bed in this hotel is soft and elastic, just like sleeping in a cradle, so I''m not used to it. Do you think that people often say that you can''t enjoy happiness, ha ha... "


    It''s true that the mattress at home is too hard.


    Gao Yichen nodded and didn''t say much. He took her downstairs to have breakfast.


    Xiang Wen had a bad rest and a bad appetite, but he still forced himself to eat a lot. Only when you have enough to eat and drink, can you have the strength to do business!


    As they walked out of the hotel, a cool silver gray sports car was parked there.


    To warm curious to see two eyes, but found that Gao Yichen has taken out the key to open the lock, and then opened the front passenger''s door, asked her to sit on. She was stunned for a moment, bent down to sit in, and in the bottom of her heart sighed: it''s really an overbearing president!


    The population of country C is not large, and there is no such situation as Rongcheng''s congested streets and alleys. Such a cool sports car on the road is just like a hero on the battlefield, and it can be invincible.


    For the first time in xiangnuan''s life, I felt that my heart was about to jump out of my body at first. Later, I got used to it and had fun. People in the state of speed, any trouble seems to be able to get rid of, just enjoy the moment. But when the car stopped at the destination and thought of the purpose of this trip, all the worries just got rid of immediately came back.


    Xiang Nuan pushes the door to get off the car and pulls his bag tightly. There are all the medical records of Muye.


    Gao Yichen came to her and patted her on the shoulder. "Relax, you can''t be in this state."

 Chapter 340

    "well, my English is only at the level of a junior high school student. I''m afraid I can''t communicate with the doctor. I''ll ask you later."


    Xiang Nuan also learned oral English with the video on the Internet, but after all, he didn''t have professional guidance, so he didn''t learn very well. In addition, he didn''t have enough self-confidence. After seeing the doctor for a while, he estimated that he would be able to say hello and ask a good question, and more people would have no way to deal with it. What''s more, she has heard that medical terms are the most difficult, and there are many words to memorize, so most of the medical students are very good at English. She can''t reach the level of half a bucket of water. It''s a dream to talk to a medical expert in English.


    "Don''t worry, you can deal with it yourself."


    He stares at Nuan and shakes his head. "You look up to me too much. I only know Hello, nice to meet you, no more difficult


    "You will. You''ll know later." Gao Yichen did not intend to completely solve her doubts, and took her to the inside.


    Xiang Nuan followed him. Until this time, he found that this is not a hospital, but a private villa.


    Soon, a housekeeper like middle-aged man appeared in their view and invited them into the room.


    Xiang Nuan follows Gao Yichen and looks at the layout of the house without any trace. She saw several paintings on the wall of the porch, all of them are Chinese ink paintings, splashing ink, thick ink and heavy color, but they have a unique charm and artistic conception. At first glance, they are made by everyone.


    Finally enter the hall, see sitting in the sofa drinking tea, to warm, this just understand the meaning of high Yichen.


    The other party is Chinese at all!


    That''s an old man. His hair is a little gray, but it''s well maintained and he''s hale and hearty. At the moment, he was wearing gold lace reading glasses on his face, holding tea in one hand and newspaper in the other. He looked very leisurely, just like a wild crane.


    "Here''s the guest, Mr. king." When the housekeeper finished, he turned to serve the tea.


    Xiang Nuan takes a quick step, stands beside Gao Yichen and shouts after him: "Hello, Mr. Jin, I''m Xiang Nuan."


    Jin Aiguo nodded to them, put down his newspaper and compared the position opposite. "Sit down."


    Xiang Nuan sat down on the opposite sofa next to Gao Yichen. He was so nervous that his heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. However, Mr. Kim''s familiar accent dissipated her tension.


    The housekeeper quickly brought tea, snacks and fruit, and then retreated quietly, hardly making any noise from beginning to end.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help looking at him more, a little curious. She heard that European universities have the major of "housekeeper". It''s amazing and practical.


    Jin Aiguo is also a crisp person. After a few greetings, he went straight to the main topic.


    Xiang Nuan quickly takes out the kraft paper bag in the bag and hands it to him. "This is all the inspection data. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. I know all about him. Before leaving, I went to the hospital to have a detailed talk with his doctor in charge. "


    Jin Aiguo nodded, took the kraft paper bag, opened it, took out all the things in it, and then began to study it.


    Xiang Nuan stares at him without blinking. He is so nervous that his hands holding the teacup tremble slightly. He is afraid that he will say something in the next second: sorry, I can''t help it.


    Gao Yichen noticed her nervousness and looked at her, but she didn''t notice. All her attention was on Jin Aiguo.


    Medicine is originally a very rigorous field, so Jin Aiguo is very attentive and meticulous, as if he wants to break every word and every picture and study thoroughly. From time to time, he has to ask some questions about Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan answered carefully one by one, carefully, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Finally, the last film was finished.


    Xiang Nuan sees Jin Aiguo putting things down, and then slowly breathes out a breath. She just subconsciously held her breath and almost choked herself.


    "I''ve read all the information and basically know what I want to know. If there is no accident, I am about 30% sure. "


    To warm body heavily a shock, eyes can''t help blooming brilliance, excited almost didn''t jump up. She didn''t know anything before, but now she knows very well: in medicine, especially in the face of complicated diseases, the probability of 30% is already very high.


    "Mr. king, then, I..." She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. For a moment, her mind was blank, eager to express, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t get too excited. I said, if there''s no accident. But as you know, there is no absolute solution in the field of medicine. To be specific, I have to meet people to be sure. "


    "I know. I know


    Even so, it is a welcome hope. At least, he didn''t say there was nothing he could do.


    To warm ha ha ground to smile a few, the eye is a bit wet. Seeing that Jin Aiguo and Gao Yichen were looking at themselves, she was embarrassed to wipe the corners of her eyes, and her face was a little red.After leaving Jin Aiguo''s villa, Xiang Nuan''s mood can''t be calmed down. He wishes he could come back to China with a somersault cloud and another somersault cloud from Muye.


    "Well, why doesn''t Mr. king want to go back to China? Is he from C now? "


    "He became a C nationality very early. As for his refusal to return to China, there are some historical issues involved. I can''t tell you the details. After all, we are not him. But anyway, since he has 30% confidence, it''s worth letting Muye go. "


    "Of course. I''ll discuss with him when I get back, so that he can apply for medical treatment abroad as soon as possible. " I don''t know if it will be very troublesome. Can I apply for it


    Gao Yichen nodded. "Get in the car and go back to the hotel first."


    "Well."


    Back at the hotel, the first thing xiangnuan did was to call Luo xiaorou and tell her the good news.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were excited for a long time on the phone. They were both hopeful and frightened, but it was a good thing after all.


    The return trip was arranged by Gao Yichen. Because he was on a business trip, he couldn''t fly back to Rongcheng that night. Instead, he had to stay here for about two days.


    Although Xiang Nuan is anxious, he can only restrain his excitement and continue to stay in M city until he finishes his work. She felt more relaxed when she realized that he wasn''t doing it for her.


    M city is a city with Western characteristics, with a completely different architectural style from the ancient oriental China. In addition, it is a very good tourist city with a large area, a small population, a developed economy and a high quality population.


    When Gao Yichen goes out to work, Xiang Nuan stays in the hotel, reads books, brushes his mobile phone, or turns around the hotel. She is not familiar with life and her English is not good, so she dare not run around, and she is also afraid of causing trouble to Gao Yichen.


    Fortunately, Gao Yichen didn''t work all day. When she was busy, she had time to take her out.


    Of course, driving that cool sports car.


    This kind of sports car is very eye-catching in China, but it''s very common here. It won''t attract onlookers or even upload photos to the Internet as it does in China.


    Gao Yichen''s spoken English is not only good, but also has a pure and gorgeous accent. When he speaks Chinese, his voice is very good, and when he speaks English, he is just a mess.


    As a result, I met an Italian on the street, and he talked to others directly in Italian, which was barrier free.


    Xiang Nuan was ready to pay homage to him. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Mr. Gao, you are the overbearing president in love. How can other men live?"


    "Regret it?" He asked with an eyebrow.


    Xiang Nuan, of course, knew what he meant and shook his head impolitely. "I can''t handle you as a bossy president, so I have nothing to regret. I''m just curious about what kind of fairy is worthy of living with you all my life. "


    Gao Yichen smiles and says nothing. What he wanted was never a fairy, but a woman who always belittled herself. And she is someone else''s wife.


    "Oh, over there. I want to see it over there. " Xiang Nuan suddenly exclaimed excitedly, his eyes were staring at a certain direction, reluctant to blink.


    Gao Yichen glances over there, then drops his head in front, and stops the car near the place she said according to her requirements.


    It''s a square. The buildings around it are of great style. The most important thing is that there are a lot of street artists performing around it, which is often seen in European and American blockbusters.


    Xiang Nuan has always been curious about street art in Europe and the United States and wants to see it for himself. Now that I''m here, I can''t miss the opportunity to get to know each other in close range. But she never thought, because of this curiosity, she accidentally put herself in such danger, also implicated Gao Yichen!

 Chapter 341

    danger comes without warning, makes people feel nothing, and is caught off guard.


    At the time of the accident, Xiang Nuan and Gao Yichen were in a shop.


    It''s a jewelry store similar to the one in China, but it doesn''t sell girl''s trinkets, but all kinds of strange trinkets. After Xiang Nuan saw it outside the window, he was very interested and stepped in without thinking about it.


    Gao Yichen followed her, not interested in those gadgets, and his eyes were always warm with excitement. Now she was like a child, her eyes were wide open, and her face was curiously staring at the novelty in her eyes.


    Childlike innocence is not sleeping.


    "Ah - that''s beautiful." Xiang Nuan suddenly found a new continent and ran to the corner.


    Gao Yichen laughs and shakes his head. Just as he wants to follow him, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Xiang Nuan, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan turned back to smile at him, and then turned back to enjoy her favorite gadgets with great interest. Her eyes were full of amazing light.


    Gao Yichen grabs his mobile phone and goes out of the shop. He presses answer and sticks it to his ear. "Hello?"


    He found a place to stand and then turned to look into the shop. At this, he was shocked, threw his cell phone and rushed in.


    The person who had been sitting behind the cash register as if asleep suddenly jumped directly at Xiangwen and clamped her arm accurately. The man''s strength is extremely big, to warm a weak woman, even if the body is better than those delicate miss, it is impossible to compete with him.


    "Warm up!" Gao Yichen rushed over anxiously and wanted to save Xiang Nuan.


    "No!" When the person holding himself directly takes out the gun and shoots directly at Gao Yichen, the warm heart will stop.


    The gun was muted. There was no gunshot when it was fired.


    But to warm eyes, Gao Yichen''s chest spurts out a stream of blood, and his body immediately shakes backward. "Gao Yichen, ah -"


    Xiang Nuan was dragged into the door next to the cash register by his opponent, and then there was the sound of closing and locking.


    It''s not an ordinary door. You can''t see it from the outside, but you can hear it from the sound of closing the door. It should be a heavy iron door. I''m afraid it''s hard for bullets to break through.


    The man grabbed xiangnuan''s arm and dragged her upstairs. He grasped so hard that he almost crushed his thin arm.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t care about the pain, but struggles desperately. Seeing something is as tightly as seeing the straw. She didn''t know what was up there, but she knew it must be dangerous.


    The other side was also impatient with xiangnuan''s pulling and tugging. He directly buckled xiangnuan''s two arms together with his body, and then cut xiangnuan''s back neck with his knife.


    Xiang Nuan felt a burst of severe pain, then dizziness, and then in front of a dark, what do not know.


    The man sure to warm fainted, like clip a doll will warm clip in the armpit, half hold half drag will warm get up to the third floor, throw on the ground.


    "Pa -" the weight fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    Xiang Nuan is ignorant and unconscious, lying on the ground in a twisted posture like a lifeless doll, motionless. Soon there will be bright red blood from her head out, on the ground winding out a shocking trace. There was an angular reinforced concrete block beside her head, which was also dyed red now. Obviously, when she was thrown down, her head was broken by the hard soil.


    The man stood on one side, drooping eyes, looking coldly at Xiang Nuan, a pair of sharp eyes, like a thousand years of ice dug out of the ground, without any temperature. In addition to the cold, there is only evil and cruel, which makes people dare not look at each other.


    All the thick curtains in the room are tightly drawn in the daytime, so there is no light in the room, so the lights are all on now, just like at night.


    This floor used to be a two bedroom and one living room. Now all the interior walls have been cut down, which means that the whole house has been opened up. The whole floor is only used as a large reception hall.


    It''s just that the living room is in a mess. It''s a disaster scene!


    One corner of the house is full of broken walls, and there are many small pieces of concrete scattered on the ground. It looks like the decoration is in progress, and it''s a second decoration. First destroy and then rebuild.


    Guns and binoculars stand in front of the big window of the front of the house, creating a tense and terrible atmosphere silently, as if there would be an inhuman killing at any time.


    The man sat down in the one-man sofa, lit a cigarette, frowned and puffed. His eyes half narrowed, so cold to look at the ground to warm. See that pool of bright red blood, he suddenly split a creepy smile, anyone who saw will scalp numbness, want to run for life that kind of smile.


    It wasn''t long before ambulances and police cars roared downstairs.The man heard the sound as if he had heard some good news, and he laughed even more.


    Magic wolf, it''s time to settle our account.


    "Jie Jie" laughter suddenly rang out in the room, like the abnormal sound of laizi Senluo hell, which instantly made the bright house extremely gloomy


    The police evacuated all the people around, surrounded the small building with closed curtains, and raised the cordon high.


    Under the protection of the police, the doctors and nurses quickly carried Gao Yichen into the ambulance.


    In the process, Gao Yichen grabbed the trouser leg of the person in charge of the police and told him with difficulty: "my friend Hijacked by him Be sure to save her Her identity It''s important... "


    Before that, Gao Yichen had made several phone calls with his final consciousness, one of which was to the embassy.


    At the moment, when he saw the police of country C, he couldn''t help emphasizing it again. He knew that not all police officers, like their motherland, always put the safety of hostages first. What''s more, Xiang Nuan is not a citizen of this country. Who knows if they will take her safety into consideration.


    The person in charge of the police appeased him and asked the doctor and nurse to take him away.


    The last point of Gao Yichen''s hard support, Qingming, disappeared completely after he got into the rescue car. Before he fell into the dark, his heart was full of remorse. If Xiang Nuan lost his life, he would never forgive himself.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    The ambulance whistled to the hospital when it came, and soon disappeared around the corner. Only the sound of the whistle came from afar.


    The police tried to talk to the gangsters in the room, but no matter what they called, the people inside didn''t want to respond at all, as if they were a bunch of idiots.


    Later, the curtain suddenly opened a seam, and then a dark barrel of the gun so arrogantly poked in front of the police, silent declaration of war, also equivalent to a silent roar: you all shut up!


    The negotiator who was holding the trumpet and shouting was directly stunned. He was staring at the black muzzle of the gun, just like someone had blocked his mouth with something, and could not speak for a moment.


    This is the threat of nakedness.


    The gangster didn''t say a word, but what could be more arrogant?

 Chapter 342

    Muye, far away from the other side of the ocean, received the call. After listening to the call clearly, the calm and calm person changed his face slightly.


    Xiang Nuan went to G city with his mother. How could he go to C country?


    Muye''s shrewd mind turned around and soon understood that his mother must have cheated him with Xiang Nuan. Hang up the phone, he immediately a phone call to his mother Luo xiaorou.


    "Mom, why did Xiang Nuan go to country C? Don''t tell me she''s with you. I already know


    Luo xiaorou had to tell the truth. "Gao Yichen knows that there is an expert abroad who may have a way to cure your leg. But the other party is not willing to come to our country. Xiang Nuan is afraid that you will go and come back disappointed, so he will take all your medical records to the other party and plan to let you go abroad for treatment after confirmation. "


    "It''s nonsense


    It''s just Xiang Nuan. She''s a bit stupid. How does mother accompany her to play around?


    But now that it''s over, it''s no longer meaningful to investigate the reasons. The most urgent task is to let Xiangwen come back safely. But it''s too hard.


    "What''s wrong? We just hope you can get better, Xiang Nuan is also a kind heart, is to love you. By the way, how do you know that Xiang Nuan has gone abroad? "


    "We''ll talk about it later." Muye hung up directly.


    Luo xiaorou listens to the busy sound of Dudu, stares at her mobile phone, and her delicate brows wrinkle. This boy, even dare to hang up her phone directly, it is bold! But I think I''m a little guilty. I can only sigh and decide not to quarrel with that smelly boy.


    But before long, Luo xiaorou learned from Mu Gaofeng that Xiang Nuan was kidnapped in C country.


    "Kidnapping? How did you get kidnapped? She didn''t even know anyone in country C. who would kidnap her? Where did the news come from? Is there a mistake? "


    And as far as she knows, the situation in country C has always been peaceful, unlike that in country a, which is in such a mess, there will never be any sudden terrorist attacks, right?


    "In a word, you don''t follow to warm up in the future." The tone is serious and tough, just like the boss orders his subordinates. Only unconditional obedience is allowed.


    "I -"


    LUO xiaorou stares at her mobile phone and almost gets angry. What''s the matter with her son hanging up and her husband hanging up?


    Is Xiang Nuan really kidnapped?


    Luo xiaorou immediately dial to warm mobile phone number, the result is unable to connect. She then remembered that Xiang Nuan was abroad. She used the landline of the hotel to call her before.


    Unable to sit still any longer, Luo xiaorou bid farewell to her friends and hurried back to Rongcheng


    Muye stares at the string of numbers on the screen, raises his thumb and presses.


    The phone was connected, but there was no sound at that end.


    Muye''s thin lips parted and uttered a name in a determined tone. "Bamboo leaves are green."


    The name sounds like a nickname.


    Muye''s mission this time is to eradicate the cobra, a big drug lord who has been rampant on the border between China and m for many years. And Zhuyeqing is cobra''s brother and his lover.


    In this mission, they succeeded in taking the power of cobra to a nest, and Cobra also died under the gun.


    The only fish missing the net is Zhuyeqing.


    The military has been looking for his whereabouts, and there are clues that he is very likely to lurk in a hole in China, but he did not expect to quietly run to the C country.


    "It''s me." There came Chinese with perfect pronunciation, which made people never think that the other party was a foreigner.


    Compared with the mysterious drug lord cobra, Zhuyeqing is more mysterious, because he is not involved in the drug business. In a word, he is more like a cobra''s love person who tries his best to protect. Few people know what he looks like, but there is no doubt that he is not an ordinary person.


    Muye half drooped his eyes, quietly looking at his two legs.


    "Oh."


    He answered, and his tone didn''t fluctuate, just like the sound of a machine.


    Bamboo leaf green is not moving at all.


    Muye heard the "click" sound of the camera, and then his mobile phone rang out the SMS tone.


    It''s a multimedia message.


    In the photo, Xiang Nuan lay motionless on the ground, a little twisted, with a winding bloodstain on one side of his head. The blood was obviously not fresh, but dry and dark red.


    Muye''s fingertips slide on the screen and slowly enlarge the picture. The picture is high definition, even if put so big, warm face is still clear and recognizable. Through the photos to confirm that Xiang Nuan is still alive, he adjusted his breath without any trace.


    "How''s it going? Do you still like the present I gave you? " Bamboo leaf green asks a way.


    Muye did not answer, he heard the sound of lighters, and then the breath of smoke ring. In front of him immediately appeared a man who seemed to come from the hell of Senduo. He sat in the sofa and slowly puffed out the clouds. His eyes fell on the ground and curled up to warm up like a poisonous snake"What do you want?"


    Zhu Yeqing has been around Cobra for so many years. Even if he doesn''t directly mix in the drug business, some things don''t mean he doesn''t know. Since he tried his best to kidnap Xiang Nuan, it means that he has determined that Xiang Nuan is an absolutely useful chip. It is impossible for a man like him to do useless work when he is still fighting to the death.


    At this time, Muye can only make moves to paralyze his opponent by pretending that he doesn''t care about xiangnuan''s life and death, like in love or TV. That''s impossible. How can there be such a fool opponent?


    "I''ll give you 24 hours. I can''t see you in front of me in 24 hours, so... "


    Zhu Yeqing didn''t say the rest.


    The call was cut off, and the result was appalling.


    It''s always better to say half than to say all. It is much more tormenting for people to guess the result with fear than to be prepared for the worst.


    What''s more, the people who choose to do the business of drugs are already inhumane.


    In cobra''s poison cultivation base in M country, the workers who are responsible for poppy cultivation are just like the hereditary system in ancient times. They can only grow poppy for their masters and produce poison products like slaves for generations. The way Cobra controls them is poison. Even a small baby will not let it go. It''s really inhumane.


    Muye has witnessed such a scene in person. Rao Shi, who is used to dealing with swords, swords, shadows, blood and life on the battlefield, can''t help feeling his back chilly and his heart tense.


    If he fails to appear in front of him according to the requirements of Zhuyeqing, Xiang Nuan will not only die, but also suffer inhuman torture before he dies.


    Muye did not dare to imagine such a picture.


    As soon as Mu Gaofeng came in, he saw that although there was no expression on his son''s face, the next second he crushed his mobile phone.


    "Calm down. What''s going on? "


    The hand that Mu Ye holds mobile phone is put down slowly, hang Mou to look at the wreckage of mobile phone in palm next, did not say a word for a long time.


    Just when Mu Gaofeng thought he would not answer, he suddenly closed his eyes and looked at himself. On that face, Mu Gaofeng saw nothing but expressionless and calm, no other emotion.


    "It''s for me."


    Mu Gaofeng immediately frowned. "Is it..."


    Although he has retired, Mu Gaofeng probably knows a little about the task Muye was carrying out when the accident happened.


    "Yes. I just got a call from him that I have to be in front of him within 24 hours. "

 Chapter 343

    "what are you going to do?"


    Mu Gaofeng''s eyes fell on his son''s legs, and his heart was full of worry.


    If Muye is in good health, no matter how desperate he is, he may reverse the situation and create a miracle. But now, his legs can''t even stand up, the other side is well prepared, how to fight with people?


    The reason why the other party kidnapped Xiang Nuan and threatened him was that he was determined to kill him. Once he goes, I''m afraid he will never come back.


    "To keep an appointment, of course."


    He has no choice. Xiang Nuan is his wife. How can he watch her die in a foreign country because of herself, and even suffer from hell on earth before she dies?


    "But --" you''ll be dead if you go!


    The following sentence, Mu Gaofeng did not say. It''s not taboo, it''s just not.


    Muye naturally knows what he means. "Dad, you know. I went. Maybe there''s a little hope. If I don''t go, there''s no hope at all. "


    Ordinary kidnappers may also hope that they will find out their conscience and suddenly let the hostages go. But it''s impossible for Zhuyeqing to do such a thing.


    Mu Gao Feng was silent. The cold and resolute face seems to have been torn open by something, a small crack, and the emotion repressed in the bottom of my heart accidentally leaked out.


    Muye suddenly picked up a cigarette and lighter, handed one to mugaofeng, put another one in his mouth, and then lit it one by one.


    Father and son sat opposite each other, also slightly squinting, quietly puffing clouds together. The bottom of each other''s heart is full of hidden tide and huge waves, but there is no trace on their faces. They also worked in the army for so many years, and the best thing they learned was patience.


    "Have you decided?" Mu Gaofeng opened his mouth first.


    Muye nodded without hesitation. "She''s my woman, and I have to bring her back."


    It''s natural for a husband to protect his wife. It''s a man''s most basic responsibility.


    "What if you don''t bring it back?" Have you ever thought about it!


    If this happened in China, the situation would be very different. All kinds of forces can be borrowed, and the odds will be much greater. But now Xiang Nuan is kidnapped in the territory of country C. Muye can only appear as a family member. In other words, he can only fight alone.


    No one knows how powerful and capable the police of country C will be.


    Muye met his father''s eyes, calm and firm. "Big deal, I will die with her in a foreign country."


    In a word, even if he is sure to die, he has to go.


    This can not be clearer.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. My mother and Guoguo, it''s up to you. "


    No one likes to hear such lonely words.


    "Shut your mouth!" Mu Gaofeng stares at him and suddenly stands up. "I''ll make a few calls."


    No matter how serious the situation is, there is always something to do. Even if it''s useless in the end, at least take a chance.


    Muye looked at his father''s gray hair, and his eyes suddenly got a little hot. In the blink of an eye, this man is as old as a mountain, but he has to let him worry about himself. He always knew that he was not a qualified son and never was.


    I''m sorry.


    Muye took a hard puff of the cigarette and slowly exhaled the ring. Then he closed his eyes again and pressed the cigarette into the ashtray.


    Time is pressing, we can''t waste any more


    When Xiang Nuan wakes up, he finds himself in a completely dark environment, and he can''t see any light when he opens his eyes. There was a severe pain in one part of the head and other parts of the body. It was like being abused.


    Where is this? Why am I here?


    Xiang Nuan blinked in the dark. It was probably caused by external force. Her brain was short circuited for a moment.


    At this time, the dark suddenly sounded "pa", and then the light is bright.


    "Ah --" exclaimed to the warm, raised his arms to block in front of his eyes, blocking the dazzling light. When her eyes roughly adapted to such an environment, she immediately took away her arm and looked at the surrounding environment nervously with wide open eyes.


    In the single sofa not far away, a man leaned quietly with half drooping eyes. His posture was so leisurely that it seemed so abrupt in the mess of the room.


    That''s a man who is too beautiful. He looks like a Chinese. He looks even more amazing than the beauty of the entertainment industry, but not that kind of sissy. Whoever sees him will never mistake him for a woman.


    Xiang Nuan exclaimed to herself that it was the first time she had seen such a beautiful man. It was as exquisite as a work of art. But when the other side slowly raised her eyelids and shot her eyes straight at her, she couldn''t help but utter a panic call, and her body couldn''t shrink back. "Ah -"


    the ground was full of reinforced concrete stubbles. Her hand pressed on the ground and rubbed hard, and she was punctured several times immediately. She didn''t care about the stabbing pain. She just stared at the man in the sofa without blinking. It was like a rabbit facing a wolf with a big mouth open and a frog facing a snake with a message.Those eyes


    They were beautiful eyes, but they were terrifying. Beautiful and frightening are two contradictory things, but they are magically combined.


    When he was looked at by it, Xiang Nuan immediately felt like he was watched by a poisonous snake. It seemed that the venom had been injected into his body for a moment, and his whole body was stiff and unable to move. She was stiff for a long time before she suddenly thought of breathing and gasped with her mouth open.


    "Who are you? Why are you arresting me? "


    What happened before the coma, Xiang Nuan finally remembered.


    What about Gao Yichen? Was he taken to the hospital? Is he still alive?


    Thinking that Gao Yichen might have lost his life, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but feel his nose sour and his eyes filled with water vapor.


    The man in the sofa lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and suddenly put down his overlapping legs. His upper body tilted forward and seemed to be close to the warm.


    Two people separated by a distance, Xiang nuanming knew that he could not get in front of him, but he still shrank back in fear until his back was against the wall.


    Just about to take a breath, Xiang Nuan suddenly found the black barrel in front of the window. She didn''t know guns, but instinctively felt that they should be terrible.


    Xiang Nuan stared at the gun in horror for a while, then turned his head and looked at the man in the sofa. The distance between the two people was far away. At this time, she found that there was a gun on the outside of the man''s thigh.


    It''s a golden gun. It''s beautiful.


    Xiang Wen instinctively thought of a name - Desert Eagle.


    She often sees this name in the library, but only hears it. She has no idea what it looks like. These things were so far away from her that she always thought it was a fabrication.


    The man in the sofa looked at the gun by her side and picked it up.


    "Like it?" He asked.


    Xiang was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. Naturally, he would not answer his question. But what makes her even more round eyed is that he speaks Chinese!


    The other side didn''t seem to need her to answer, but took the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, held the gun, and made two quick moves.


    That''s the sound of a bullet loading.

 Chapter 344

    Xiang Nuan suddenly became even more pale and bloodless. He, is he going to kill her?


    Like answering the question in her heart, the other side slowly pointed the black muzzle of the gun at her, and the beautiful eyes also slowly narrowed, so the dangerous breath filled the whole room quietly.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to move. He doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Is she really going to die here today?


    But even if it''s death, can''t you let her die, understand? What''s the matter with such a muddle?


    Such a thought, to warm suddenly gave birth to a burst of courage to go out. Anyway, I''m going to die. At least don''t be a fool!


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Do I have a grudge against you? "


    The black gun was still aimed at her.


    The room is quiet, only her slightly heavy breathing sound, so abrupt.


    The other side didn''t seem to want to answer her question at all, and decided to make her a fool.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m just the most ordinary woman. Since I''ve been caught by you, it''s impossible for me to escape. If you want to kill me, at least tell me why? It''s just a one sentence thing for you, isn''t it? "


    Still silent.


    The muzzle of the black hole moved slowly and deviated from the target.


    Then the man hooked the gun with his index finger and turned it like a toy. His hands are very beautiful. His fingertips are slender and good-looking. He is the kind of hand that is suitable for playing the piano in legend. He''s also very good at playing with guns, just like a performance.


    Xiang Nuan was scared into cold sweat, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. She vaguely remembers that the man squatted down in front of her and didn''t do anything to her. Instead, she took out her mobile phone, took out the picture, and then put the screen under her eyelids. "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    There is a snake on the screen. Compared with other snakes, the design and color is really beautiful, a bit like the pattern of blue and white porcelain in ancient China. If it''s around the neck, it looks like a scarf. It''s really beautiful.


    But as long as you think it''s a snake, Xiang Nuan doesn''t feel good at all. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s also a frightening thing. She just wants to run away. Since she couldn''t escape, she had to close her eyes.


    The other side didn''t allow it.


    Cool fingers forced a pinch, pinch pain to warm chin. "You can choose to look at the pictures or the objects."


    To warm scared immediately open eyes, open round rolling. There are more and more cold sweats on her back, which makes her feel a little cold, starting from her blood.


    What do you mean? Did he keep a snake like that here?


    "Look." The man released the hand that held her chin and opened the photos one by one until the last one. "Do you like it?"


    How can I like it?


    But Xiang didn''t dare to say it or even shake his head. This person obviously likes this snake very much. I''m afraid that just like the children are crazy about idols and stars now, anyone who dares to slander their idols will do his best.


    The man didn''t seem to mind her silence. Instead, he grinned a little frighteningly and kindly explained her doubts. "Zhuyeqing, my name."


    To warm eyes and stare a few minutes. what? Is there anyone else with that name?


    "Is it a nickname?"


    Bamboo leaf green didn''t answer, but suddenly stretched out a hand, a choke to warm neck. Five fingers are like five ropes, tightening again and again, tightening again and again.


    "Ah..." Xiang Nuan just had time to make the first exclamation, and then he couldn''t make any more sound. The air became thinner and thinner, breathing more and more difficult, dizzy, she even seemed to hear her neck bone broken.


    Did she really die like this?


    At the last moment, the bamboo leaves relaxed.


    "Cough..." Xiang Nuan was paralyzed on the ground, coughing painfully, with tears in his eyes. But it''s nothing. The fear of dying is the most terrible.


    Bamboo leaf green also didn''t walk away, so quietly looking at Xiang Nuan cough to stop, eyes can''t cover up is panic, looking at his eyes like looking at the devil.


    The next second, xiangnuan sends out a panic call, because Zhuyeqing''s hand extends to her neck again.


    To warm skin white, also easy to leave traces. The place just pinched left an obvious circle, just like a scarf.


    I thought he was going to strangle her again. Who knows, he just touched her and stopped.


    Xiang Nuan was so weak that he couldn''t make any effort. He could only look at him in horror. That beautiful face, in her eyes at the moment, was no different from that of the hell.


    She finally knew that the most terrible face was never the one that felt ferocious and terrible at first sight. It was the same reason that an open gun was easy to be a hidden arrow.


    "What do you want? If you want to kill or cut, can you have a good time? " To warm roar ooze tears.This time and again to frighten people scared to death, it is not as good as a direct shot!

 Chapter 345

    ZHU Yeqing seemed to find her reaction very interesting. He just looked at her with great interest, with a smile rather than a smile.


    People often use this kind of expression to see the trapped struggling animals. They are condescending and in control of everything. They watch each other''s fight as a performance.


    It''s not only bad taste, but also cruel.


    "You - what do you want?" Xiang Nuan roared hysterically. He was really impatient. This person scared her heart almost to stop beating, but he was still as interested as watching a play. It was disgusting.


    He is like a cat with black hair and sharp claws, and she is a mouse caught by him carelessly. Instead of eating her in one bite, he plays with her as a toy until she dies exhausted.


    It''s a terrible feeling to think about.


    Bamboo leaf green did not answer, but stood up, back to the sofa to sit down, the body lazily back. Then he lit another cigarette and puffed slowly.


    As soon as he walked away, the feeling of being watched by the snake spitting out the letter immediately faded, and he softened to his warm and tight body. He leaned back against the wall and gasped with his mouth open. But his eyes were still fixed on the person in the sofa, for fear that he would suddenly raise his head like a poisonous snake next second, and then jump over and bite her on the neck.


    "You''ve already guessed."


    "What?" He suddenly opened his mouth, and he was scared to warm again, and his heart beat faster immediately.


    Bamboo leaf green slowly vomited a cigarette ring, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. "Yes, I''m here for the wolf."


    Magic wolf? Is it the nickname of Muye?


    To warm Leng for a while, breath then hold. She didn''t ask "why", just waiting for his answer. In fact, there is no need to ask. If you can make him kidnap her so painstakingly, it will be a good revenge. Muye''s identity is so special, and his task is also very special. I''m afraid that this feud has something to do with human life.


    When it comes to human life, things are bound to be very complicated.


    "Come here." Bamboo leaf green suddenly orders a way.


    To warm is a Leng, then the body is more to the wall behind. But the wall was fixed there, and she couldn''t make a hole to hide herself.


    "You''d better come by yourself. If you want me to do it, it won''t be so comfortable."


    She opened her eyes wide at him and instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her heart was so tight that she felt obvious pain.


    Zhuyeqing began to count. "One, two..."


    That "three" has not yet come out, to warm suddenly stood up, face is the expression of open-minded. Just at that moment, the courage burst out was fierce, but it dissipated quickly. As soon as she took two big steps, she had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    Bamboo leaf green also seems to see her idea, when she was caught off guard, suddenly a long leg stretch, directly trip her.


    "Ah -" the body loses balance, to warm, the whole person fell to the ground, issued a dull loud noise. The ground was full of hard and sharp stubbles. When she fell so hard, these stubbles, like the tip of a knife, were all thrust into her skin and flesh. The pain made her tears come out.


    Bamboo leaf green slowly retracts own leg, overlaps together, continues leisurely to smoke. It seems that the painful expression on the warm face please him and make his pretty mouth tick.


    Pain for a while to ease down, to warm clench teeth to support slowly up, tearful to pick out a few pieces of gravel in the palm. As soon as the stone fell down, the blood gushed out, and in the blink of an eye, the palm was a little bloody. She took a breath, looked up at the sofa, but immediately let out a exclamation. When she instinctively leaned back, she almost fell to the ground again.


    I don''t know when, Zhuyeqing has been forced in front of her. Maybe it''s not appropriate to use "force", because people''s appearance is too leisurely.


    "You -"


    "he killed my dearest and dearest person. You say, how can I deal with you


    A puff of cigarette ring suddenly sprayed on xiangnuan''s face, which made her cough painfully immediately, and almost didn''t cough out her lung. It was not easy to slow down, but another heavy bomb was thrown.


    "For women, the most painful way is to be ruined. For men, the most unbearable thing is that their own women have been abused... "


    To warm scared to stare big eyes, hands and buttocks for legs, body instinctively move back.


    Bamboo leaf green but faster than her step, easily grabbed her skirt, a cigarette ring and spray in the past.


    He looked as if he didn''t use any strength at all, but xiangnuan tried his best and couldn''t break away. "Let go! Let go of me! Let go of me


    "So it seems that the best way to retaliate is already available."


    "I don''t want it! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. What''s the point of using such a dirty method? "


    The bamboo leaves give a sneer. "Save it. It''s no use to me."He reached out and grabbed the zipper of the warm down jacket.


    "Don''t --" Xiang Nuan kicks him with both legs and grabs his skirt tightly. "Zhuyeqing, stop it! If you dare to mess around, I will kill you! I will kill you


    Zhuyeqing laughs as if she had heard Tianda''s joke. Her body trembles and her eyes are moist. "Just you? Kill me? "


    Xiang Nuan instinctively yelled out that sentence. Of course, she knew that it was just a casual cruel remark, which could not be taken seriously. Don''t say people have guns in their hands. Even if they are unarmed, they can beat her down with one hand.


    What do you say to kill him? It''s almost like being killed by him!


    Bamboo leaf green as if read her mind, hand loose her zipper, go up pat her face. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for a while. The devil wolf killed the person I love. Of course, I want to let him have a taste of the feeling that his own woman died in front of him, but he can''t help it. "


    "You -"


    "I gave him 24 hours. If he can''t show up in front of me within 24 hours, then... " He grinned grimly. "Guess what I''ll do?"


    Another puff of smoke sprayed on xiangnuan''s face.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t dare to guess. She just stares at him in horror and defense. She has tried her best to hold her breath, but she is still panting. She had never in her life experienced such a fear that her heart was about to stop. If she went on like this, she really doubted that she would be scared to death.


    Bamboo leaf green sends out a few frightening low smile, suddenly stood up again, so went downstairs.


    To warm stay Leng for a while, then reaction, flying toward the window. One opens the curtain, and then desperately tries to open the window.


    This is the third floor. If you jump down, you won''t die.


    Even if it''s dead, it''s better than being ruined!


    Dead, the bamboo leaf green also did not have the threat pastureland chip!


    Knowing that she is in the hands of Zhuyeqing, Muye will surely come to the appointment. But now that he''s here, he''s going to die! She can''t watch him die, absolutely not!


    "Ah -" Xiang Nuan finally found out in despair that the window had been tampered with and could not be opened at all! She could only beat the window as hard as she could and cried to the police for help. Her English is not good, she can only repeat the "help" loudly.


    Panic, to warm heard the footsteps.


    Zhuyeqing is coming back!


    She gasped for warmth, turned her head in panic, and her brain was blank. At last, almost instinctively, she hugged the gun next to her and turned the muzzle of the gun to the stairway.


    Green bamboo leaves appear at the stairway. Seeing that the black muzzle of the gun was facing him, he raised his eyebrows at the corner of his mouth. "You want to kill me? Do you know how to shoot? "


    "I, of course I know. He taught me! Don''t come here, or I''ll shoot you! "


    Don''t say that the gun hasn''t been loaded. Even if it is loaded, Xiang Wen doesn''t dare to pull the trigger. How dare she even kill a chicken?


    Zhu Yeqing was sure from her posture that she had never touched a gun, let alone used it.


    "Don''t come here again! I''ll really shoot! "


    As a result, she didn''t really shoot at Nuan until she was forced to stick to the windowsill by Zhuyeqing. She gave up the gun, turned around, patted the window again, and called for help. There was panic and despair in her voice.


    The curtain was drawn.


    "It''s no use. They can''t save you. You''d better pray that you still have a little place in the heart of the devil wolf. This is your only chance. "


    "You - the police have surrounded this place. If I die, you won''t live. "


    Bamboo leaves green Yi a smile, expression is very relaxed. "I didn''t intend to live."


    The tone is also very common, as if to say "I want to eat hot pot tonight".


    What? How could he kidnap her with the determination to die?


    "You - you''re crazy!"


    Does he hate Muye so much? Yes, if Muye really killed the people he loved, how could he not hate them? If someone killed Muye, she would want to fight with that person.


    But Muye won''t kill good people indiscriminately. Those who die in his hands must be damned traitors and evildoers! What''s wrong with him?


    It doesn''t seem strange. For Zhuyeqing, no matter how evil that person is, he is also the one he loves and is good in his heart.


    Love is always blind. If it can be treated rationally, it must be love is not deep enough.


    "I''m a lunatic." Bamboo green is a smile, and then a grasp to warm, drag her to the sofa, push her to the ground.


    Xiang Nuan thought that he was going to do that to her. He was so scared that he tightly grasped the skirt of his clothes.


    Bamboo green but sat down in the sofa, like magic out of a small bag.


    Did he just go to get it?


    Xiang Nuan was surprised to find that the thing in the bag was a syringe, and she could clearly see the syringe. "You, what do you want to do?"Bamboo leaf green did not answer, leisurely and attentively busy their own.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly got up and wanted to run downstairs, but he kicked him to the ground. For a long time, he couldn''t get up. He could only wrinkle his face and groan in pain.


    When she comes back, Zhuyeqing is busy. Holding the syringe in his slender and pretty fingers, he walked step by step to her and squatted down.


    That pretty face, in her eyes at the moment, was only gloomy and terrifying.


    "Ah - what are you going to do? Go away. Go away To warm crazy as desperately waving hands and feet, want to avoid the coming fate. Although she didn''t know what was in the syringe, she was sure it wasn''t a good thing.


    Bamboo leaf green ha ha ground smile, smile very good-looking, but also very frightening. "What are you afraid of? It''s just something that makes you happy. "


    Xiang wenmian was as pale as ashes. His confused mind suddenly thought of the kind of medicine that is said to make people want to be immortal and die, and the kind of medicine that can be abused.

 Chapter 346

    LUO xiaorou rushed back to Rongcheng as fast as she could, so before Muye set out, the mother and the son met.


    "You must not go! Do you hear me? I won''t let you go


    As a mother, how can she watch her only child die? It''s better to kill her than to let her suffer.


    "Mom, don''t do that."


    "Muye, I gave birth to you in October. I raised you so hard that I didn''t want you to die! What can you do now even if you go? So many well-trained policemen, can''t they compare with you? "


    Luo xiaorou has no choice but to stop her son from dying anyway. Even if he lives as a disabled person, waiting for people to serve him all his life is better than a cold tombstone.


    For a mother, as long as the child is alive, it is comfort and courage.


    How could Muye not understand his mother''s feelings and know that he was sorry for her, but he had no choice. If he doesn''t go, Xiang Nuan will lose his life. What face will he have to live in this world for the rest of his life?


    "Mom, I promise you, I will try my best to protect myself."


    Who is willing to die if you can live well?


    Such a commitment is meaningless to Luo xiaorou.


    "I don''t want you to protect yourself. As long as you stay, I don''t want to go anywhere. To warm side, C country police will save her, she will be all right. Maybe you''ll hear the good news soon. I''m afraid it''s too late even if you rush there now - "


    " Mom, I''ll go first. " If he doesn''t start, it will be too late.


    "Muye!"


    Mu Gaofeng grabs Luo xiaorou''s arm and fastens her in his arms. No matter how she struggles, she doesn''t let go of crying.


    This is Muye''s choice as a man and a soldier. He respects his decision.


    Muye took a deep look at them, turned back and got on the plane without hesitation.


    Dad, mom, I''m sorry.


    Xiang Nuan, wait for me!


    "You let me go! Mu Gaofeng, let go! You stop him, you stop him! Mu Gaofeng, let go! If my son has three short two, I will not let you go! Do you hear me? Stop him, stop him... "


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    Luo xiaorou finally stopped struggling, staring at the front, crying in despair.


    "Come back! Muye, come back to me! You can''t do this to me, you can''t... "


    Mu Gaofeng waited for him to calm down before he dared to loosen his strength a little. "Don''t cry. We have to trust him. "


    As a result, as soon as Luo xiaorou regained her freedom, she swung her fist and beat him, shouting: "why don''t you stop him? I know, he''s not your own, so you don''t care, do you? You don''t feel bad, I feel bad. I was pregnant in October, and it was not easy to give birth to him... "


    Mu Gaofeng had no choice but to embrace her again and hold her face tightly to her chest. As for the hurtful words she said, he had no right to hear them.


    Muye is not his child, but over the years, he has long regarded him as his own. He is not a regular person and never thinks that blood relationship is important. Husband and wife, father and son, love is to get along, otherwise the same blood is meaningless.


    He didn''t want Muye to have any accidents, but he really couldn''t stop him, otherwise Muye would hate him all his life.


    There are always things in life that are more important than life itself.


    Just like their common cause, even if they knew they would die, there were still so many people who would go on and on without hesitation.


    The plane flies on the runway, and then, like an eagle breaking free, soars to the sky.


    Muye sat by the window and looked down at Rongcheng farther and farther, more and more blurred, until he finally disappeared in the field of vision. He turned back to his face and slowly closed his eagle like sharp eyes


    in his mind, Xiang Nuan was so excited when he first took the plane that he was as silly as a child of several years old


    "Don''t come here! What are you up to? Don''t come here! I told you not to come here! "


    Xiang Nuan was more afraid than ever. He waved his hands wildly, hoping to drive away the man in front of him and the things in his hand like a fly.


    But that''s impossible.


    Zhuyeqing doesn''t make a sound, and doesn''t rush to hold her for injection. Instead, she looks at her quietly, like a big black cat looking at a dying mouse.


    After beating Xiang Nuan for a long time, she realized that he didn''t move at all. She stopped in panic and stared breathlessly at the ugly man close by.


    Why did he not move all the time? Did he just scare her and not do anything to her?


    To warm heart suddenly gave birth to some extravagant hope. This can''t blame her. After she was caught, although Zhu Yeqing scared her to death, she didn''t do anything too much. She didn''t even beat her up.Will the so-called hatred in his mouth be false?


    "Do you choose to let me prick you or I''ll let you prick you, eh?" The bamboo leaf green finally opened mouth, but was lets the human shudder tone.


    To warm and suddenly stare round eyes. "No, I don''t! I don''t want either! "


    She got up hand and foot, ready to run.


    Bamboo leaf green but suddenly stand up, is a kick to her on the ground, then is a heavy slap in the face.


    This hit is too heavy, to warm half of the face are numb, ears are buzzing. She was stunned by the beating, but seeing that the man was going to put the needle into her body, she immediately struggled again. Her right hand accidentally caught a broken stone on the ground, and she threw it at Zhuyeqing even if she didn''t want to.


    Zhuyeqing grabs her hand and twists it.


    "Ah --" he screamed to Nuan. There was pain in the wrist, as if the bone had been broken. She couldn''t speak because of the pain, only tears came out.


    Zhu Yeqing knelt down on one knee, pressed her abdomen with her knee, and stepped on xiangnuan''s wringing hand with her other foot. Then she grabbed xiangnuan''s other arm, pulled down the clothes on her shoulder, and then put the needle in.


    "No! I don''t want it To warm struggle was completely suppressed, can only watch the things in the syringe all injected into her body, at the same time injected into the boundless fear.


    What the hell is that?


    Zhuyeqing pulled out the needle, threw the things into the garbage can, and then leisurely returned to the sofa, dragged it to another position, and then sat down. He put his arms on the armrest of the sofa, and his two long legs overlapped. He looked down at the warmth on the ground, and felt the cruelty of being king in the world.


    Xiang Nuan is lying on the ground breathing heavily. She can''t speak now, and she doesn''t want to speak.


    It''s been injected. It''s no use what she said.


    She looked at the ceiling with her big eyes open. Slowly, her vision became blurred. She couldn''t see the ceiling clearly. Her body seems to suddenly become very light, there is a feeling to float up, unspeakable joy, and her pain seems to disappear.


    How could that be?


    The kind of medicine in legend, isn''t it hot and dry after injection?


    Why is it so light and comfortable?


    "Why, are you starting to feel good?" Bamboo leaf green open mouth leisurely, tone careless to the point of cruelty.


    To warm body a quiver, finally or a bone to get up. "What did you give me? What on earth is that? "


    Bamboo leaf green looking at the panic on her face, slowly spit out two words. "Poison."


    What? Not that kind of medicine, but poison?


    "Good stuff, right? Does it feel like a happy fairy, huh? "


    Xiang Nuan has always been a good citizen who abides by the law. She has never heard of things that harm others and herself, but only on TV or in books. In reality, these things are so far away from her that she can''t even think of them.


    But just now, this terrible thing entered her body


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt a cold air from the place where she was stabbed by the needle to every corner of her body. At last, every cell was stained with cold air, making her sit on the floor rigidly and motionless.


    I don''t know about that stuff, but it''s addictive, which everyone knows. It''s said that just a little is enough to get addicted and it''s hard to give up. The process of abstinence is very painful, and it is very likely to relapse


    "By the way, you probably don''t know that drugs can also make people lust? So, people who take drugs, sex and life are very chaotic. What I just injected you with is a new thing. It''s more addictive and harder to quit than before. Even if I don''t kill you, you will ask others to kill you, or you will kill yourself. "


    Xiang Nuan seems to be pinched by an invisible hand and breathes the air with his mouth open.


    "What do you want?"


    "Didn''t I say that long ago? I''ll let the wolf taste my pain. Unfortunately, what I like is that men can''t be tough on women. The way I said before doesn''t work, so I have to change it for you. Are you satisfied? "


    "You -" Xiang Nuan had no strength to speak. She moved to the wall, some of them leaning against the wall, some of them thinking exhaustively: at least not that kind of medicine! She would rather do this than be humiliated and abused by him in that way.


    Now, the only thing she has to pray for is that Muye must not come!


    My parents in law should stop him, right? His legs are not good now. If my father-in-law wants to stop him, it must be no problem!


    After resting against the wall for a while, xiangnuan''s strength came back a little. She turned her eyes and looked at Zhuyeqing.


    "Zhuyeqing, you don''t have to waste your time. He won''t come. He''s a very rational person and knows what to do and when to do. One life for another. He''ll never do it. He is a man who does great things. His life is worth more than mine. And even if he wanted to come, his parents and friends would stop him. Your plan will not succeed

 Chapter 347

    Zhuyeqing raised her eyebrows slowly, not smiling. "Oh?"


    "You don''t have to wait. Not to mention 24 hours, you can''t wait 240 hours. "


    Yes, that''s it! Muye will never be stupid enough to die!


    "Is it?" Bamboo leaf green slowly sit straight body, and make that kind of upper body slightly forward posture. "Do you know what will happen to you if he doesn''t come?"


    Give warm a sneer. Of course, it''s death? Anyway, she didn''t want to go out alive today.


    "No, you don''t know." Zhuyeqing put up a finger and shook it slowly. "Isn''t there a top ten torture in China? You should have heard of it? "


    I''ve heard more than that!


    Because of curiosity, Xiang Nuan once checked the relevant information. Just look at the text, she felt creepy, visible how terrible those things are. She didn''t dare to look at those pictures!


    Is


    Xiang Nuan''s bloodless face turned pale again, and his body trembled uncontrollably. She is just a most ordinary woman, she did not face torture is still calm and calm spirit. She didn''t!


    "It seems that you have heard of it. Have you ever heard of torture against women? Shall I show you? "


    No!


    Xiang Nuan instinctively opens his mouth and screams, but he seems to be choked by his throat. He can''t make a sound at all, only his eyes stare as big and round as Tongling because of fear.


    Zhuyeqing looked at her reaction and laughed with satisfaction. "You''d rather die a thousand times than try that. So you''d better pray for the wolf to come. "


    But I don''t want him to come!


    "Don''t think I''m just bluffing you. Since I have been planning for such a long time, I have made all the necessary preparations. Even the instruments of torture, I''m ready. Do you want to see it now? "


    No! Don''t even kill me!


    Xiang Nuan tried her best to stick to the wall behind her, but the wall did not move. She wanted to step back.


    Zhuyeqing suddenly took out a bottle of water from the box beside the sofa, unscrewed the lid, drank a few mouthfuls and closed it. Then he laughed for a while and said, "in fact, there is no need for any instruments of torture. Even a small bottle can still make people unable to survive or die."


    Then he threw the bottle in his hand in front of him.


    The bottle rolled a few times and then came to the warm feet.


    He stares at the most common bottle with fear like looking at the most terrible weapon in the world. She naturally understood the meaning of Zhuyeqing.


    She had also seen a news that a woman who sold her body was abused by a perverted guest with a beer bottle, and finally bled to death. According to the report, her lower body is simply miserable, and she feels extremely terrible when she sees it.


    Men or women, that place is the most vulnerable, anything can become a terrible instrument of torture.


    It''s no exaggeration to live or die.


    "So pray he shows up."


    Xiang Nuan shrinks his hands and feet again. He shrinks himself as small as possible and sticks to the wall behind him tightly. The cold air from the wall can''t give her any warmth at all, but for her at this moment, the wall behind is the best protection.


    Next, Zhuyeqing did nothing and said nothing, as if he was waiting for someone to show up.


    The room is quiet, even the embroidery needle landing can hear the movement of quiet, as if there is no one in the room.


    Xiang Nuan is still curled up in a ball, even if her hands and feet have been paralyzed and sore, she still keeps that posture motionless. She can''t do anything now, she can only wait with Zhu Yeqing.


    Zhu Yeqing really didn''t plan to live, so he was very calm. Unlike the kidnappers on TV, he had to open some curtains from time to time to see the situation outside and walk around anxiously.


    Sure enough, no desire is just.


    A person who is not afraid of death, what else can make him anxious and afraid?


    Is Zhuyeqing planning to burn with Muye jade?


    To warm heart suddenly jumped a few times, jump she felt severe pain. She could see clearly, but she could do nothing but wait.


    Every second seems to be infinitely lengthened, and the time becomes extremely long, like the most terrible torture in the world.


    Xiang Nuan listens to his disordered heartbeat, many thoughts and memories flash in his mind.


    If she didn''t leave the divorce agreement, if she didn''t come with Gao Yichen, country C How nice!


    But now, it''s too late.


    If she died, she would die. I just hope Muye would not appear. She doesn''t want him to die!


    Xiang Nuan suddenly closed her eyes. Tears seeped out of the corner of her eyes and moistened her cheek. But she clenched her lips, not letting herself make a sound.In the sofa, Zhu Yeqing, who closed her eyes to nourish her spirit, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were accurately aimed at her, and she looked thoughtfully at the tears at the corners of her eyes. "What are you crying for? Are you afraid he won''t come? "


    Xiang Nuan simply buried his head in his knees and ignored him.


    "Don''t cry, he will come. Soon. " His tone was firm.


    Xiang Nuan finally couldn''t help looking up. Why is this man so determined? From the beginning, he was sure that Muye would come. Is there any other way for him?


    Muye is a man with great righteousness in his heart. If Zhuyeqing really has a plan, he will come even if he will die.


    Unfortunately, Zhuyeqing will not answer her questions.


    Xiang Nuan then can only continue to nest in the corner, cranky, scared.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiang Nuan found that Zhuyeqing hadn''t moved for a long time. It was like falling asleep.


    Is he already asleep?


    Does she want to run?


    In the end or survival instinct prevailed, to warm carefully stand up, carefully move to the direction of the stairs. She moved very slowly, for fear that she might make some noise and wake up Zhuyeqing.


    Seeing that the stairway is just around the corner, my heart beat faster and my heart almost jumped out of my chest.


    Then there was a click, the sound of a bullet being loaded.


    Xiang Nuan was shocked and stood there stiffly, turning his neck little by little.


    Zhuyeqing didn''t know when she had opened her beautiful eyes. She was holding the golden gun in her hand. The muzzle of the gun was aiming at her in black.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the black muzzle of the gun for a while, and suddenly an idea comes to mind: if she continues to run away, will he shoot her? In that way, he will have no chips to threaten Muye!


    That''s right!


    Make up one''s mind, Xiang Nuan doesn''t care about the muzzle of Zhuyeqing''s gun, and runs straight away. But soon she felt a sharp pain in her calf, a center of gravity instability, the whole body rolling down the stairs.


    Originally, bamboo leaf green mercilessly toward her calf shot.


    The platform that rolls to the corner stops. There was no carpet on the stairs. The edge of the stairs was sharp. She was so dizzy that she couldn''t get over it for a long time. The place where she was hit by the bullet in her calf was even more painful. She was sweating and black in front of her eyes.


    The cool sound of bamboo leaves was heard above.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s no use. You can''t see what''s going on inside. Even if you''re dead, they don''t know. What''s more, as long as you are in my hands, even if it''s just a corpse, the devil wolf will come to the appointment. Do you believe it


    Then he blew the nonexistent smoke at the muzzle of the gun.


    Xiang Nuan finally got up and leaned against the wall, tightly holding his leg injured by the bullet. The beads of blood dropped on the floor, and soon there was a pool of blood at her feet, which smelled terrible.


    At this moment, the fear in xiangnuan''s heart dissipated a lot, because it was too painful. Her attention is used to endure pain, where can also attend to go up to fear?


    It really hurts!


    She was a little dizzy to think, Muye three times four times by the bullet hit the key parts, in the end is how to endure? Every time he mentioned it, he was like a person who had nothing to do. He always said it was a minor injury. When we get back to the army, we will still rush to the front without fear.


    People like them are not gods, but for ordinary people like them, they are not far from gods.


    If Muye had not met her and been implicated by her, his life would have been a wonderful one, right?


    Maybe Liu Xiuqing is right. She''s a loser!


    Zhuyeqing stood up and walked down the stairs step by step, still holding the gun in his hand.


    Xiang Nuan holds his leg and looks up at him. His eyes are calmer than ever before, and his heart is no longer beating like that.


    When Zhu Yeqing saw this, she held the gun in one hand and Xiang Nuan''s arm in the other hand. She lifted the man up and went back upstairs. Then she threw him to the ground with a painful hum. Then she bit her lips tightly and tried to bear it. Cold sweat seeped out from his forehead, and then big ones fell down.


    The wound on the leg was still dripping blood, and soon there was another pool of bright red blood on the ground, shocking.


    Xiang Nuan feels that her strength seems to be passing by with the blood dripping. If she goes on like this, will she die because of excessive blood loss? Dead is dead, but how can people outside know that she is dead? Also, did Muye really come to the appointment for a corpse? He''s not that stupid, is he?


    In fact, Xiang Nuan has an answer in mind.


    She knew that Zhuyeqing didn''t cheat her, and that Muye would come. He is such a man!


    That''s what she fears the most.


    Her only hope now is that her mother-in-law can stop him.

 Chapter 348

    warm up, sit up straight, stretch your neck and look at the window. But the curtains were so tight that she couldn''t see anything.


    She clenched her teeth, endured the pain, and stood up as hard as she could. Because one leg was injured, she could not exert herself. She put all her weight on the good leg and stood trembling.


    I''m not sure if Zhuyeqing will let her go to the window to have a look, but she still takes the first step towards warmth. With one step, she almost screamed in pain.


    The phone rings.


    It''s the default ringtone of that mobile phone brand.


    Xiang Nuan seems to have heard a trumpet. His trembling body immediately tenses again. He holds his breath and looks at Zhuyeqing.


    He glanced at the corner of his mouth, then put on the phone. His voice was like greeting an old friend. "Here you are."


    "Yes, I am."


    Until Muye''s voice came clearly, Xiang Nuan knew that he had turned on the handsfree. Her tears all of a sudden gushed out, in the heart sternly scolded: Muye, you fool! You big fool!


    Bamboo leaf green suddenly don''t know where to change a remote control the same thing, thumb up press.


    Xiang Nuan is surprised to find that what is hanging on the wall is not a picture, but a display screen.


    At this moment, the picture clearly shows the situation around the building, the cordon, the police, the police car, the crowd watching It''s all in the picture.


    Of course, Xiang Nuan also saw Muye. Although the distance is a little far, she can''t see clearly, but she knows that is Muye!


    She greedily looked at the slightly blurred figure on the screen, tears fell faster, and scolded "fool" in her heart again and again.


    At this time, bamboo leaf green lightly swept her one eye, as if to say: look, I didn''t cheat you.


    Xiang Nuan clenched her fist. Her shaky body was shaking like yellow leaves in the autumn wind. She closed her eyes and tried her best to cry out: "Muye, don''t come in! Don''t pay attention to him. He''s a lunatic! Even if you come in, he can''t let me go. Don''t be fooled! You go back, now


    Zhu Yeqing didn''t mean to stop her at all. She even looked at her with a smile, as if encouraging her to shout for a while. Don''t stop in a hurry.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt like a fool, being played by others. How could she not know that she was wasting her efforts? If Muye had changed his mind so easily, he would not have been here! Thinking about this, she scolded "fool" again in her heart.


    "Five minutes." Bamboo leaf green to the phone there put down a endless words, and then hang up.


    "No!"


    The phone is busy before the end of the call.


    To warm suddenly turned around, dragging a leg crazy move toward the stairs. If she wants to stop Muye from entering, she must stop him!


    Zhuyeqing didn''t know what she was thinking. It didn''t seem to stop her.


    Xiang Nuan tries to move his body desperately with pain. Who knows that he accidentally rolls down the stairs again. When she was still dizzy and dark, she was suddenly grabbed by the collar, half carried and half dragged downstairs, all the way to the heavy iron door.


    Soon, there was a knock outside the iron door.


    The barrel of the gun in Zhuyeqing''s hand is attached to xiangnuan''s head. Just pull the trigger lightly, and the bullet will break her head. There is no doubt that she will die.


    The door opened and closed.


    Outside the police dare not act rashly, can only watch the door closed again.


    Muye appeared in a wheelchair. In winter, however, he was so thin that he knew there was no place to hide the weapon.


    This is an attitude.


    Zhu Yeqing was very satisfied with this. This is a smart man with good sense. He likes to deal with such people.


    Muye was not in a hurry to speak, but quietly looked at the man in front of him. As for Zhuyeqing, he only heard his voice, but didn''t see him.


    In front of him, the man was tall and handsome. Such a man, cobra will be regardless of their own ethics, it is not surprising.


    At the same time, Zhuyeqing is also looking at Muye.


    This man is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. Even sitting in a wheelchair, the arrogance is still frustrating. It doesn''t seem to be a shame to be defeated by such a person.


    To succeed or defeat the enemy, we have to know.


    Xiang Nuan was blurred by tears, but still looked at the man in front of him without blinking. But I haven''t seen him for two or three days. She has missed him so much. If it wasn''t for the special circumstances, she would have jumped on him and hugged him.


    "You fool! Why are you here? "


    She cried.


    Muye gave her a fierce order directly. "Xiang Nuan, shut up."


    Bamboo leaf green seems to feel very interesting, issued a low smile, and then said: "the third floor."There are only stairs here. Naturally, Muye''s wheelchair can''t go up. He couldn''t walk on both legs, so he had to climb up with his hands.


    "No!" Xiang Nuan felt heartbroken when he thought of such a man of indomitable spirit as he wanted to crawl in front of people.


    A man can be killed but not humiliated. It''s a red naked insult!


    Muye didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with it at all. He got off the wheelchair and lifted his body up with both hands. It''s not climbing, but it''s not a pleasant thing for any man.


    No, it''s a matter of self-esteem.


    But Muye was very calm. His face was calm from beginning to end. It seemed that this was the most normal way to walk. There was no shame.


    Xiang Nuan can''t stand it. His tears are like the river without dyke. His face is wet. However, she clenched her lips tightly and made no sound, but her heart hurt badly.


    Although Muye could not use his legs, his arms were still very strong. Even in such a posture, he quickly went up to the third floor.


    During the whole process, Zhuyeqing followed xiangnuan with his hand, and the muzzle of the black hole was always close to xiangnuan''s temple.


    On the third floor, Zhuyeqing, as before, will be left behind.


    Xiang Nuan had been scarred, so rough treatment, in the end, he still couldn''t help but let out a depressing hum.


    Muye didn''t even look at her as if he didn''t hear her. He could only see the green bamboo leaves in his eyes.


    Bamboo leaf green stretched out a leg to hook that single sofa, then one buttock sits down.


    Xiang Nuan and Muye are all sitting on the ground, with dwarfs in their posture.


    Zhuyeqing sits high in front of them, holding a gun in his hand, just like a king in the world.


    Xiang Nuan held his breath and subconsciously wanted to lean towards the pastoral area. It''s better to stand in front of him. Just as she moved, the sharp vision of Zhuyeqing came, and she froze in fright. Because the black muzzle had moved away from her head and aimed at Muye.


    "How did he die?"


    To warm a Leng, temporarily still don''t understand the meaning of bamboo leaf green. What? How? Who did he say?


    Muye was silent for a few seconds, then said: "one shot killed, after death, he was shot again, and then there was an explosion."


    Zhuyeqing nodded. So he didn''t suffer much. A man like him is a man whose head is pinned on his belt. It''s a good thing that he expected to die one day.


    Xiang Nuan reflected that they were talking about Zhu Yeqing''s lover.


    "Ah -"


    ZHU Yeqing suddenly grabs Xiang Nuan''s hair and drags her even more in front of her. The hard barrel of the gun reaches her temple again.


    Muye''s eyes swept through the place where the muzzle of the gun was close to xiangnuan''s head, then quickly moved away and looked directly at Zhuyeqing.


    "I know that in the eyes of the world, he is a heinous bastard, a villain who deserves to die. For the sins he committed, even if he died a thousand times, ten thousand times would not be enough for atonement. "


    Zhuyeqing''s words make xiangnuan stare with astonishment.


    Outsiders don''t know that Zhuyeqing and Cobra are half brothers. Zhuyeqing''s mother is a great beauty, otherwise as a son, Zhuyeqing could not be so outstanding.


    Their father was also in the drug business and died in his prime. Cobra son inherited his father''s business and naturally took over all this. He grew up with his father and witnessed those activities when he was young. He killed people when he was young. When he grew up, he was a decisive and ruthless character.


    Zhuyeqing is a totally different kind of person from him.


    One is the stinky mud on the ground, the other is the white clouds in the sky.


    Zhuyeqing''s mother is a lover who is raised outside. She is rich in food and clothing, and never interferes with men''s unreasonable business. As a matter of fact, she is a person with good three outlooks. If she had not been forced by evil forces, she would not have been entangled with such people at all. If you want to blame it, you can only blame beauty.


    What''s more, the more evil people are, the more they like things that are so clean that they don''t mix any impurities.


    Their father is like this, so is Cobra.


    After his father''s death, the first time Cobra saw Zhuyeqing at the funeral, he decided that he wanted this man.


    So history repeats itself.


    Zhuyeqing repeated her mother''s fate, and there was no room for resistance.


    People like Cobra will never give others the right to choose.


    The name "Zhuyeqing" is also given by cobra. In fact, he originally had an elegant name, Lan Qing. But Cobra thinks that he is his other half. Of course, he is also a snake, a beautiful Sri Lanka bamboo leaf green.


    Aside from those unreasonable business, cobra is a very charming man. The most important thing is that he is different from his father''s promiscuous love. He is a very affectionate person, and there is no one beside him except Zhu Yeqing.Zhuyeqing has been pestering with him for so many years, and has been spoiled on the tip of his heart. It seems that falling in love with him is not something incomprehensible. Just like his mother, he can''t accept cobra''s living.


    And cobra can give Zhuyeqing everything, but will not give up his business, his territory, his power.


    Love a person but can not accept his identity, can not agree with his ideas and practices, this is doomed to be a painful thing.


    When the cobra is dead, the buckle is released.


    But as his lover, Zhuyeqing has to avenge him. This is the blindness of love, and he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "I know you''re not wrong." Zhu Yeqing gazed at the eyes like a wild eagle and said slowly, "but -"


    "

 Chapter 349

    Muye still looks calm and calm, as if the next second is the end of the world, so don''t expect to see any panic on his face.


    Xiang Nuan tensed his body, and his nerves almost broke, because the next words of this person determine their fate today!


    "I have to do something for him."


    When Zhu Yeqing said this, she only made a calm statement, without fierce hatred. It was not like saying something to an enemy.


    "What do you want? You know he should die. Why do you want to do these illegal and criminal things for him? " Muye can''t help it, xiangnuan can''t help it.


    Zhuyeqing squinted slowly, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the most lethal place in Muye. "If I kill him, will you want to kill me?"


    Yes.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say it, but we all know the answer.


    "You will. It doesn''t matter whether he''s a good person or a bad person, you know


    Xiang Nuan wanted to shout "I don''t understand! I don''t understand at all But she can''t cry out because she knows that love is so blind that she can ignore all the shortcomings of the other party and only see his good.


    To others, the man is a heinous man, worthy of death; but to Zhuyeqing, he is just a lover. How can a lover not hate when he dies in the hands of others? How can we not want to avenge him?


    Bamboo leaves green ignore to warm, eyes looking at has been calm pastoral. Then, like juggling, he didn''t know where to find a remote control.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t understand what it was for. She just felt that this man always conjured something like magic. She suspected that he was playing magic.


    Muye used to explain these things. Naturally, he could see the real chapter at a glance.


    Obviously, Zhuyeqing also planted a bomb in the house. As long as he pressed the button with his finger, all three of them had to explain here.


    This is a silent threat, warning Muye not to act rashly.


    Zhu Yeqing''s thumb gently rubbed the remote control and said in a calm tone, "I''m not embarrassed. So, I''ll shoot you twice, not in the head. After two shots, the grudge was wiped out. If you can survive, it''s your luck. If you die, I promise I won''t touch your woman''s hair again. "


    "No way!"


    "Yes


    Two people speak with one voice, but what they say is opposite.


    Xiang Nan stared at Mu ye in disbelief and exclaimed excitedly: "you are crazy! I don''t agree. I''ll never agree! "


    Two shots in a row in the heart, how can you survive? Even when he is in the best health, he can''t survive, not to mention his current physical condition?


    It''s a dead man!


    "Xiang Nuan, shut up!"


    "I don''t know!" Xiang Nuan suddenly went crazy with a straight waist pole, kneeling face to face in the face of Zhuyeqing, lifting his fingers to his heart.


    "Or you''ll shoot me. It''s OK here - "


    she pointed to her head again.


    "He killed your lover. I''m his lover. Wouldn''t it be better for you to shoot me? Don''t you want him to taste the loss of his love? Then shoot, shoot now


    "To warm, you get out of my way. This is a man to man affair. When is your turn to interrupt? Get out of the way


    "I don''t want it!" He yelled at Nuan, turned his head and glared at him with red eyes. "I tell you, if you die, I will be buried with you immediately! Don''t think I''m bluffing you. I''ll do what I say! If you don''t believe it, try it for me! "


    For the fierce quarrel between them, Zhuyeqing didn''t seem to hear it at all, so she looked at it quietly, still looking at Muye. He knew that even if he had made all the preparations, even if the man had been disabled, he could not be totally defenseless.


    "You shoot." Muye no longer looked at the warm, directly calmly facing the muzzle of Zhuyeqing.


    "No! You can''t shoot! Please, hit me


    Bamboo leaf green answers to her is pulled the trigger directly.


    The gun was silent, except for the sound of pulling the trigger and the dull sound of the bullet penetrating the skin, there was no "bang".


    "No -" he opened his mouth to Nuan and tried his best to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch the bullet sink into the body of the herdsman and splash blood. She couldn''t care what Zhuyeqing would do any more. She rushed to the pasture like crazy.


    When the bullet hit the chest, there was an extra blood hole, and the blood kept pouring out.


    Xiang Nuan tried to cover it with her hands, but it didn''t work at all. The blood kept seeping out between her fingers and soon dyed her hands red.


    The sound of bullets loading came from behind.


    Xiang Nuan still heard it in the panic. He struggled to turn around and spread his arms in front of Muye. The black muzzle was not terrible in her eyes at the moment. Her confused mind had only one thought: hit me if you want to!Zhu Yeqing quietly looks at the thin woman in front of her. Like an old hen protecting her chicks, she desperately opens her wings. Knowing that she will die, she still stands in front of her.


    Ask what is love in the world, teach people to live and die together?


    Bamboo leaf green think of that hateful man, just because of his fancy, regardless of his will, unscrupulous to take him for himself. He is a man and can only crawl under him like a woman. He didn''t want to, so the man handcuffed him on the bed and tried his best until he gave in.


    For a while, he just wanted to kill him.


    In fact, he did.


    That day, Zhuyeqing stabbed the sharp blade into the cobra''s body. When the blood was dripping, the cobra still didn''t let his hands touch Zhuyeqing''s hair. Even when he was about to lose consciousness, he gave Zhu Yeqing a gentle kiss on his face and said with a smile, "if I die in your hands, I''ll be benevolent.".


    Later, Zhuyeqing was caught to threaten the cobra. That invincible man actually went to the appointment alone, and almost died in the hands of the other party. When he was saved, cobra was lying in a pool of blood, but still stubbornly reached out to touch his face. When he was good, he laughed like a complete fool.


    In private, cobra dotes on him unconditionally. In addition to leaving this point, no matter how much other requirements, cobra will try to satisfy him.


    In addition, although Cobra bullied him like a woman, it never regarded him as a woman. Cobra teaches him a lot of things, including using guns and knives. He can touch and learn all the things that men like to play and want to learn. Most of the time, cobra will teach him in person, hand in hand, over and over again, more patiently than his parents.


    Perhaps, love is just like this, and then grows up bit by bit, beyond the gender, beyond the so-called common sense of human relations.


    Men or women, who can resist the taste of being put on the top of each other''s heart and loved by each other with their lives?


    At least, bamboo leaf green can''t.


    "Ha ha..." Bamboo leaf green suddenly laughed, laughter from low to high, and finally lower and lower, low enough to let people feel that he is choking. Then, his expression suddenly became cold and cruel, as if a person had changed in an instant. "Woman, if he is still alive, if you dare to look at me like this, you will never see the sun tomorrow. But he died, in the hands of your man. "


    Xiang Nuan was shocked all over. He tried harder to open his arms. He wished he could become a giant in an instant and block Muye behind him. But with her small body, even if she broke the pendulum figure, she didn''t have much area, not to mention just opening her arms.


    But at this time, Muye suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pushed her back.


    "Ah -"


    "pa -"


    the trigger was pulled again.


    "Poof -"


    the bullet broke through the body and made a frightening sound.

 Chapter 350

    "warm up!"


    That shot, hit to warm shoulder. It''s not a particularly important place, but it''s really painful. It''s so painful that I can''t cry out, only cold sweat seeps out of my skin.


    Muye did not care about his own injury, but fished out his warm body. He was obviously relieved to see where he was shot.


    Zhu Yeqing quietly looked at the two people who fell together. Some complicated things flashed through her eyes and said: "if he died in front of me on the spot and I controlled you on the spot, I will make you die very ugly. But... "


    But what, he didn''t say.


    In the shock of Muye and xiangnuan, Zhuyeqing pulls the trigger again. This time, he fired at his heart, two in a row.


    "PATA -" the beautiful desert eagle fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    In the sofa, Zhu Yeqing''s body leans back on the back of the sofa, his eyes wide open. He was supposed to be miserable, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him look extremely beautiful.


    Xiang Nuan was so painful that he almost fainted, but he still kept his eyes wide open and fixed on the elusive man. She grabbed Muye''s arm and cried in a trembling voice, "he, he..."


    If Zhuyeqing died, they would all live. But in her heart, she didn''t want him to die like this.


    "He''s dead."


    Xiang Nuan blinked his eyes, suddenly shed tears, not because of the afterlife, but was moved. The love between the two men, though tainted with sin and hatred, is still moving.


    Soon, the police outside got the news, and a group of people rushed in.


    Xiang Wenhe and Muye were sent to the hospital together.


    Xiang Nuan was shot twice. Although he didn''t hit the key point, he lost a lot of blood and was excessively frightened. Before he reached the hospital, he was in a coma.


    After a day and night of coma, Xiang Nuan finally woke up. The first thing to open your eyes is to catch the nurse and ask about Muye, but the nurse is from C country and can''t understand her at all. She uses poor English to communicate with others, even with the row, people finally understand. But her answer was fluent English, and it was her turn not to understand.


    At this time, suddenly in a man''s voice, speaking English.


    Looking towards the door, Xiang Nuan finds that it is Gao Yichen, followed by ecstasy and tears.


    Gao Yichen is still alive!


    How nice!


    Gao Yichen communicated with the nurse a few words, and the nurse gave up and let him communicate with Xiang Nuan.


    "Are you all right? You were shot that day. I''m afraid you''ll die. " Said, to warm tears fell down. "If you lose your life because of me, I can''t forgive myself all my life."


    Gao Yichen sat down in the chair in front of the bed and laughed. "That shot missed the point. I just came from Muye. Don''t worry, his life is not in danger. That shot didn''t hit the heart. I think that man didn''t intend to kill you in the first place


    "I know." Make sure Muye is OK, Xiang Nuan immediately breathes a sigh of relief. When it comes to Zhuyeqing, her mood is still very complicated and shocking. "That man It''s just a lunatic. "


    Isn''t a man who is crazy for love a madman?


    Even if he was hurt like this, Xiang Nuan found that he could not hate him. He didn''t hate him at all.


    Although she doesn''t regard homosexuality as homosexuality, she also feels that the relationship between two homosexuals is not guaranteed, and it is not as stable as heterosexuality. Now she finally knew that the love between two men could be so vigorous and unforgettable.


    Love is like a magic potion. No matter how hard the obstacles are, they can be gradually dissolved in front of it.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t know about Zhuyeqing, so he doesn''t express his opinion. He just looks at xiangnuan thoughtfully. "How do you feel? Does the wound hurt? "


    "It hurts." To warm smile. She''s flesh and blood. She''s all shot through. No wonder it doesn''t hurt. "But it''s OK. Just live. At that time, I really thought I would die. "


    She said with a long sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that my experience of going abroad for the first time in my life was so soul stirring. I don''t think I''ll ever forget it. "


    She will probably remember the male snake as beautiful as blue and white porcelain for a lifetime.


    "I can still talk and laugh. It seems that you are really OK."


    "Well, I want to see Muye. Can you help me? " Although she knew that his life was not in danger, she was still worried if she didn''t see it with her own eyes. "Or you can get me a wheelchair."


    If it''s just a shot in the shoulder, Xiang Nuan is not afraid, but she also got a shot in the leg and can''t go now. If you use it reluctantly, it will be troublesome if you have any sequelae.


    Gao Yichen knows that she wants her husband, so she has to get her a wheelchair and send her to another ward.The two wards are not far apart.


    When xiangnuan went in, Muye closed his eyes and opened them when he heard the news.


    Gao Yichen released the armrest of the wheelchair and left quietly. He is also an injured person and lives in this hospital.


    To warm looking at him, pursed corners of the mouth smile, tears flutter to fall. In the blink of an eye, the vision is completely blurred, only vaguely see a figure in front of me.


    They''re all alive! splendid!


    "Don''t cry." Muye frowned.


    Xiang Nuan bit her lips, but she could not restrain the sound of weeping. Finally, she broke the jar and cried like a child with her eyes closed.


    Muye sighed helplessly. "Even if you want to cry, come here a little. Don''t you know I''m disabled and can''t walk?"


    Xiang Nuan was stunned by what he said and forgot to cry for a moment. He quickly pushed the wheelchair to the bedside.


    "Fool." He scolded fiercely, but the hand that wiped her tears was very gentle. He didn''t dare to use more strength as if he were trying to make fragile goods.


    Being scolded, Xiang Nuan is not sad, but laughs foolishly. Just smile to smile, tears or with a broken line of beads like a force to fall down. People who have not experienced the feeling of the afterlife can never understand it.


    Muye saw that she was crying miserably, but he didn''t persuade her. He carefully avoided the wound and put the man on the bed and pressed him in his arms.


    Leaning on the familiar arms and smelling the familiar breath, Xiang Nuan suddenly cried more miserably, just like a child who was bullied miserably, and finally saw the elder who would stand up to protect himself.


    "I''m glad you''re OK! If you have a problem, I, I... "


    Xiang Nan couldn''t speak any more. He continued to cry in his arms, crying so that the front of Mu Ye''s sick suit was completely wet, as if he had just been washed in the water.


    Muye frowned slightly and stroked her back with his broad palm. He didn''t even say a word when the wound was hurt by her.


    After the release of tears, Xiang Nuan finally calmed down a lot, straightened up, raised his face and asked Muye to help wipe his tears. But when Yu Guang glanced at the white gauze on his chest, he could not help his tears. She held out her hand and touched it gently across the gauze. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be self righteous, I shouldn''t make my own decisions! I''m wrong... "


    "Of course you are wrong. You are very wrong. I will settle this account with you after I return home. Now, you take care of it quickly. "


    "Yes Nod to Nuan, she is not afraid of him to settle accounts with her, as long as he is willing to settle accounts with her! If he thinks it''s OK, she''ll be scared to death.


    Muye couldn''t stand her stupidity. He raised his hand and flicked her forehead. When she covered her forehead, whined and giggled, his face suddenly became heavy. "You''ve been poisoned, you know?"


    "I know." He nodded to Nuan calmly and then laughed again. "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you''re good, I''m not afraid of anything else. When I return home, I will cooperate obediently and give it up. "


    Muye can''t laugh. Xiang Nuan only stays at the level of hearing about the drug treatment. He doesn''t know how painful the process is, but he has witnessed it with his own eyes.


    There was once a comrade in arms who was sent to be an undercover agent. In the process, he was stained with that thing. A seven foot man with an iron will could hardly carry it.


    What''s more, Xiang Nuan''s body?

 Chapter 351

    ut looking at Nuan''s silly appearance, Muye couldn''t say anything, just tightened his arm a little. The result may be the strangulation, the arms of the people "ah" low call.


    He quickly released his arm and looked down at her injury. "Touched the wound?"


    "No, it''s just a little tight. It''s pulled."


    With that, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s good to be alive!


    It''s better to hold together like this!


    Two people so embrace together, also didn''t say what, quietly experience the mood of the afterlife.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t think about the fear of being kidnapped, nor did she think about two people rushing to block bullets. What she thought most was Zhu Yeqing, and the man she hadn''t even seen. She thought, what kind of a man can make Zhuyeqing die for love?


    Seeing that she was silent for a long time with a tangled expression on her face, Muye could not help holding her chin and lifting her face. "What do you think?"


    "Think about Zhuyeqing and his man. How much does he love that person before he even wants to live? I used to see stories of dying for love on TV or TV, but in real life, it''s the first time. I''m not afraid to die, but I''m afraid to leave... "


    Xiang Nuan also thinks that he is a very special and infatuated person, but he still can''t understand the determination of Zhuyeqing. She also tried the taste of despair, but not to the point of death.


    "What do you want with all this mess? Xiang Nuan, I tell you, people should live well whenever there is a possibility of living. Any reason can''t be a reason to give up life, understand? "


    Muye doesn''t want her to be stupid. No matter how much you love someone, you can''t let him go just because he''s gone. It''s very stupid!


    Nod to Nuan immediately. "I understand! I didn''t want to do anything, just some emotion. What''s more, I''m so afraid of death. How can I have the courage? "


    She seems to have forgotten how she tried to annoy Zhuyeqing that day and wanted him to shoot her to death.


    "Not even with that courage."


    "I know. I don''t even have the courage. That''s even worse." Xiang hugs his waist happily and laughs like a complete fool. "Ah, what kind of man is Zhuyeqing?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Curious. I want to know what kind of person can make Zhuyeqing not afraid of death. That man must be excellent, isn''t he? "


    It''s a pity that no matter how good you are, you are a bad guy.


    Muye was silent for a long time. After all, he didn''t disclose any details, but said: "who can say this kind of thing? Aren''t some men just like rubbish? But there are still women who want to die and live for him. "


    To warm Du Du mouth, and then nodded.


    It seems to be true.


    "But I think Zhuyeqing is different from those blind women. That man must have something special."


    "That''s none of your business."


    Xiang Nuan suddenly laughs and reaches for his face. "Mr. mu, you have such a strong voice. Are you jealous?"


    "I''m so jealous. By the way, have you eaten yet? "


    "No Wake up to warm and run this way, where can you care to eat? Even drinking water is a reminder of Gao Yichen.


    Muye''s face turned black immediately. He immediately asked someone to send something to her. He watched her and ate it. Then his face slowed down.


    He didn''t eat well for two or three days in a row. He was frightened and injured. Xiang''s mental state was actually very poor. Now I''ve had enough to eat and drink, and my eyelids soon become heavy. After a while, I finally fell asleep.


    Mu Ye lowered his eyes, looked at her pale and thin face, and touched it again.


    Stupid.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Nuan had a comfortable sleep, but in the end, he woke up in pain, because the drug addiction broke out. It was the first time in her life that she experienced that terrible pain, which was much more terrible than a bullet through her body.


    Muye, with a black face, tied her feet like a merciless Yama, and then pressed her to the bed.


    Xiang Nan didn''t know how long it lasted, but in her memory, it was a very long process. By the time she got through, she was exhausted, her clothes were all wet with cold sweat, and the wound on her shoulder was bleeding. She had no time to look at Mu ye, and she was already in a coma.


    Muye dares to let go of her. She raises her hand to push away her hair which is wet with sweat. Her black eyes are deep like the sea.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was knocked.


    The man who came here is Gao Yichen.


    "How is she?"


    "Just after tossing, I fell asleep."


    Soon, Xiang Nuan was arranged to return to Rongcheng, because she had to receive treatment as soon as possible. The longer she was infected, the harder it was to give up and the greater the pain she had to bear.However, Muye didn''t come back with her. On the one hand, his injury was more serious, and on the other hand, he wanted to stay for the treatment of Dr. Jin.


    After getting off the plane, Xiang Nuan sees Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou. Think of these days of experience, she inexplicably a little guilty, afraid of mother-in-law with her after the settlement.


    In fact, Luo xiaorou is really strange on the warm, so has been cold face. Thinking that it was for such a woman that Muye left her parents and children behind and went to country C to die, her heart still hurts. And all this is the fault of Xiang Nuan.


    To warm secretly looked at her mother-in-law''s gloomy face, with a solid fear. When she got into the car and the car was running on the road, she opened her mouth tremblingly. "I''m sorry, mom."


    Smell speech, Luo xiaorou side head saw to come over, the vision is similar with knife. "You can make trouble! Wherever you go, you can make trouble for me. Even if you go to country C, where you are not familiar with your life and land, you can make a whole kidnapping play. "


    This is a bit heartbreaking, too heavy to bear to warm.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? Knowing that you were kidnapped, Muye went to save you. If he has a problem, what will you compensate me for? Although he finally recovered his life, he was shot. His legs are not good, this is another shot, I Xiang Nuan, our herdsmen really owe you! You said you - I really regret... "


    Regret what, she did not say.


    To warm but vaguely understand her meaning, heart suddenly sour and painful, nose also followed acid up. She opened her mouth to say "I''m sorry", but in the end nothing came out.


    "I owe you in my last life! Since you married in, our family has not had a comfortable day, either this problem or that trouble! "


    To warm tightly pursed lips, tears almost can''t help. She looked down at her knee and didn''t know how to defend herself, because so much had happened in the past two years. She can''t blame Luo xiaorou for pitying her parents. She can understand. If it was her, she would blame others for putting her children in danger. Maybe she would work hard with others.


    "Xiaorou, stop it. It''s all a family. What are you talking about? Xiang Nuan could not have been kidnapped if she had not married Muye. She''s a common people. She won''t get into trouble with those ferocious people wherever she goes. Isn''t Muye the first one to implicate her


    In contrast, Mu Gaofeng can see it more clearly. According to the situation at that time, even if Xiang Nuan was not kidnapped, as long as the condition of the robber was that Muye would go to the appointment, he would go.


    How can this be strange?


    Luo xiaorou was silent for a moment, and then said: "before she married in, Muye was fine all the time!"


    People are biased, not to mention in the eyes of the mother, the wrong will not always be their own children. No matter how sensible a mother is, it''s not objective to look at her children.


    "You are not guilty of that. How many times have you hurt Muye? What does that have to do with Xiang Nuan? I know you feel bad, but you can''t blame Xiang Nuan for all this. The child has just been so frightened, and his body is still injured. Don''t make a mess of it. "


    Luo xiaorou didn''t say anything more, just turned her head to the outside of the window, as if she didn''t want to look at the warm.


    He raised his hand to warm, covered his mouth and nose, and carefully sucked his nose in the palm of his hand.


    "Xiang Nuan, your mother is in love with Mu Ye. She''s so unscrupulous. Don''t pay any attention to her. It''s not your fault. "


    "Well." Xiang Nuan only dared to make such a single tone. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    Mu Gaofeng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 352

    Xiang Nuan cooperates in detoxification in Rongcheng. Everything is arranged by Mu Gaofeng. She is only responsible for obedience.


    Muye also began to receive doctor Jin''s treatment in country C.


    After Dr. Jin made a detailed examination for him, the statement of 30% certainty did not change. As for the final result, no one can guarantee it. Even if the opening is guaranteed, it may not be able to count.


    But for the herdsmen, this is a good result.


    Xiang Nuan was forcibly injected with a drug. She has no dependence on it and is quite determined to quit. So although the process was painful, it was smooth on the whole. Before and after less than ten days, she has achieved physiological detoxification. After another half month''s cultivation, the spirit and spirit were barely recovered. It''s just that people who are already thin, after this torture, are even thinner. Their original clothes have become empty. They feel like children are stealing adult clothes.


    When Guoguo saw her, she also knew how to touch her face painfully. She frowned and asked, "Mom, are you sick?"


    "Yes, mother is ill." Those heavy things can''t let the child know, so Xiang Nuan has to follow her words. What''s more, her appearance is no different from the early recovery of a serious illness. She is not only thin, but also has no blood color on her face. When she looks at herself in the mirror at night, she feels a bit like a ghost.


    There is still a difference between illness and pain. Guoguo can''t use the unique skill of "blowing", so he stretched out his little arm and hugged Xiang Nuan with difficulty, and took a picture. "Mom, I love you."


    "Mom loves you, too." To warm blinked eyes, nose sour, want to cry.


    A month, 30 days, is a blink of an eye for others. But for her, it was a long ordeal. Especially in the first few days, she felt that she was going to die. People who have never tasted the taste will never understand it.


    I used to hear people say how difficult and painful it was to get rid of drugs. But hearing is always hearing. It''s like watching the fire from the other side. After experiencing it personally, she realized that the taste could not be described only by "pain", nor could she think of suitable words to describe it.


    "Mom, why are you crying? Mom, are you in pain? "


    "No To warm quickly wipe off the wet corner of the eye, squeeze out a smile. "Mom doesn''t hurt. Mom just feels happy when she sees Guoguo."


    "Why do you cry when you are happy? Isn''t it sad that I cry? "


    "Mom doesn''t know. Maybe it''s because mom is a big fool."


    As soon as Guoguo heard it, he was immediately happy and giggled a few times. "Mom is a big fool."


    "Yes, so you are a little fool." To warm smile hehe place her beautiful little nose.


    Guoguo wrinkled his nose, not willing to, immediately argued: "I''m not a little fool, I''m a little princess, beautiful little princess."


    "Well, well, you are a little princess, beautiful little princess."


    The fruit ha ha ground laughs, the head leans to come over to heel warm forehead stick forehead, also skillfully rubbed rubbed. I haven''t seen her for a month. Although she talks on the phone every day, she really miss her mother.


    Xiang Nuan was also rubbed and laughed by her. In the cold winter, her heart is warm, just like a warm little body in her arms.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, then the sound of clearing one''s throat.


    Luo xiaorou is back.


    Xiang Nuan quickly stood up and looked nervously at the mother-in-law who came in from the door. "Ma."


    Luo xiaorou nods to her, and her attention turns to Guoguo. "Guoguo, don''t you come and hug grandma? Don''t you love grandma anymore? "


    "Grandma Fruit fruit smell speech immediately spread a leg to rush past, embrace Luo xiaorou''s leg. "Guoguo loves grandma. Guoguo loves grandma best!"


    The mouth is as sweet as ever.


    "Oh, my dear!" Luo xiaorou stoops to pick her up, kisses her again and again, and then sits down on the sofa.


    He poured tea to warm and gently put it in front of her. "Mom, it''s very cold outside. Have a cup of hot tea to warm up."


    Guoguo immediately urged: "grandma, drink tea." Then she held out her hand to carry the cup.


    "Granny will come by herself." Luo xiaorou was afraid that she would be scalded, so she took the tea cup and took a sip. After the hot tea, the cold was expelled. The stomach was warm and the whole person felt comfortable.


    "Grandma, is it good?"


    "Good."


    "Then why didn''t you thank mom?"


    Xiang Wenhe and Luo xiaorou are stunned.


    After reaction, Xiang Nuan smiles awkwardly and says, "Guoguo, mom bought you a new toy. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Yes!" Guoguo answered with a loud voice and immediately forgot to thank him. "Mom, where are the toys? Why can''t I see? "


    Xiang Nuan smiles at Luo xiaorou again, and then takes Guoguo to open the new toy in a worried mood. What she bought for Guoguo is a set of Lego building block toys, and the pattern is a shopping supermarket. This set of toys is a little ahead of Guoguo''s age, so Xiang Nuan has to play with her. In fact, she is the leader and Guoguo is the leader. In this way, the progress is also in a mess.When Mu Gaofeng came back, Zhang''s mother announced the start of dinner, and they just made a small piece.


    "Well, Guoguo, let''s wash our hands and eat, and then play, OK?"


    "All right, mom."


    Mother and daughter hand in hand to wash their hands.


    Luo xiaorou looks at their backs with complicated eyes.


    Mu Gaofeng seemed to see through something and raised his hand to pat her on the shoulder. "It''s all over, so don''t be embarrassed. She has suffered a lot in this period of time, so don''t add to it. Home and everything is good. "


    Luo xiaorou glared at him without saying a word. But after dinner, she grabbed the spoon and added half a spoonful of chicken soup to the warm bowl. "Eat more and be so thin. Muye thought we were abusing you."


    It''s not very gentle, but it means it.


    To warm Leng for a while, overjoyed to hold the hands of the rice bowl. "Thank you, Ma."


    "Wow - granny is great!" Guoguo claps her little hand hard, then raises a thumb.


    Luo xiaorou made her laugh and pinched her little nose. "You little thing."


    "Grandma, you''re wrong. I''m not a little thing, I''m a little princess!"


    "Yes, you are the most beautiful little princess!"


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan received an overseas call from Muye. He was also very happy to learn that she was finally fully recovered and went home, and finally got rid of a worry.


    "I''ll be back in a few days. Dr. King said that my injury is recovering well, and I should be able to stand up soon. "


    To warm the bottom of my heart with ecstasy, the voice has increased several degrees. "Really? You''re not lying to me? "


    She clenched her fist and jumped in place with excitement.


    "What are you doing? Can I use this kind of thing to cheat people? "


    "Well, I said the wrong thing." Xiang Nuan grinned so much that tears fell down. "Mr. shepherd, I''m so happy. I''m so happy."


    She was happier than her own success in getting rid of the pain.


    "That''s right. Later, when you can''t walk or want to be lazy, someone can carry you home He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    Xiang Nuan remembers the happy picture he once had, and he can''t help laughing happily. "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhu Bajie. Congratulations, you can continue to carry on your daughter-in-law''s great career."


    "Pig eight commandments? Have you ever seen such a handsome pig


    Xiang Nuan laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. "Yes, you are? Do you want to deny it? "


    "I''ll see what I can do with you when I go back." With the sound of grinding teeth.


    Listening to the familiar threat, Xiang Nuan smiles more happily, and tears seep out of his eyes. She raised her head and looked vaguely at the bright moon in the night sky.


    Fortunately, God is not too cruel to them.


    Fortunately, fate did not kill them all.

 Chapter 353

    I have been looking forward to warm sleep and food for several days, and finally I have to wait until the day when Muye returns home.


    The herdsmen all went out, and even Guoguo was not absent. They excitedly ran to Rongcheng International Airport to meet them.


    Guoguo is still the first time to meet someone at the airport. In addition to being with Muye day and night a few days ago, she has been close to Muye a lot. I haven''t seen my father for a month, and she missed it. Moreover, a large group of people travel has always been her favorite, of course, she is happy to keep up.


    Many people came to the airport to meet their relatives and friends, each in twos and threes. They talked in a low voice, but they didn''t forget to look around their necks from time to time. Knowing that the airport radio will inform you in time, I can''t help repeating the action of looking around again and again. I can see my anxious mood.


    Compared with them, Xiang Nuan is more anxious. Fortunately, there are fruits selling cute and cute on the spot, which also eases this anxiety. From time to time, there are bursts of laughter.


    Seeing that Guoguo was beautiful and cute, people nearby couldn''t help coming to amuse her.


    Little guy is not afraid of life, big square questions, from time to time burst out lovely quotations, gratifying.


    Those people praise her, and Luo xiaorou''s face is full of joy. Her eyes are as gentle as a warm spring.


    If something distracts you, you will not be so anxious and time will pass quickly. Unknowingly, the news of the arrival of the flight rang out on the radio.


    Xiang Nuan holds Guoguo''s small hand excitedly. "Dad''s plane is here."


    Guoguo jumped up happily, craned his neck and looked around. He kept asking, "where''s dad? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Wait a little longer, and you''ll be out in a minute."


    About six or seven minutes later, Muye came out.


    Xiang Nuan had fantasized that he had been able to stand up and walk towards himself as before. But when she saw him in a wheelchair with a good spirit, she thought it was already very good.


    Mu Gaofeng is a man of iron blood. His emotion is always hidden deep. Even if he has flowers in his heart, he can''t get to the surface. There was no expression on his face when he saw his son return to the land safe and sound.


    Luo xiaorou can''t help it. She pours directly on Mu ye and tears fall. That day, Muye was desperate to board the plane. She was afraid that she would never see her again.


    In addition to Xiang Nuan, Muye is not used to such intimacy with any opposite sex. However, he obediently lets Luo xiaorou hold her and pats her on the back. "Mom, I''m back."


    "Just come back! Just come back! " Luo xiaorou released him and raised her hand to wipe her tears. He stepped back and looked at his son''s mental state, then nodded with satisfaction. "Good spirit. Come on, let''s go home. "


    Xiang Nuan wanted to take the initiative to push the wheelchair, but was robbed by Luo xiaorou. She had to lead Guoguo behind her.


    Who knows just walked a few steps, fruit suddenly loosen to warm hand, cannonball head like rush up.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m going to sit here." The little hand patted the armrest of the wheelchair, obviously thinking of the game a month ago. Now my heart is itching again.


    Of course, Muye would not refuse such a small request. He grabbed her small waist with his big hand and put her on the armrest. When Guoguo sits down, the palm moves back to hold her back, so that she won''t fall backward.


    "Oh, let''s go!" With a wave of her hand, Guoguo takes it as a flag and excitedly gives orders. "Dad, hurry up!"


    The whole family was amused and laughed by her, and the people who came and went were curious to look here.


    Muye shaved her little nose. "OK, let''s go."


    After walking for a while, Guoguo came up with a new idea and waved to Nuan Meng. "Mom, come on! You sit here, here! "


    Let''s warm up and sit on the other armrest, just like before.


    If it''s at home, it''s all right. Xiang Nuan doesn''t have the cheekiness to play in such a public place as the airport.


    Several adults advised, the little guy finally gave up the idea, and happily "ordered" Dad to March.


    Today is mu Gaofeng''s car. It''s the Big Ben with a big space. The family is just enough to sit, that is, Guoguo is to be held on her lap.


    As soon as the car started, Guoguo''s big eyes turned twice, pulling Muye and asking, "Dad, did you bring me a gift?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed again.


    This little thing!


    While everyone was amused by Guoguo, Muye quietly pinched her warm fingers and pinched her palm, as if to say: don''t worry, my husband will hurt you for a while!


    Palms numb, to warm heart also followed plop plop two times, the heart gave birth to inexplicable sweet, pursed corners of the mouth smile shy.


    Back in the courtyard, Guoguo has not forgotten the wheelchair armrest game, but also insisted on warm together.


    "This..." She looks at her mother-in-law subconsciously."Go ahead." Luo xiaorou finally spoke.


    Xiang Nuan leaned over and sat on the armrest. In fact, the speed of the wheelchair was not much faster, but she felt like she was flying on the car. The whole person was blown lightly by the wind, and all her troubles were blown away.


    Mu Gaofeng is not in a hurry to restart the car. He stands side by side with Luo xiaorou, and his eyes follow the three people in the wheelchair.


    "Look," Mu Gaofeng sighed, "isn''t that good? Don''t think about it in the future. "


    Smell speech, Luo xiaorou squint at him. "You don''t stop, do you?"


    "I just want you to be happy every day. I''m in a good mood to see you smile. "


    Luo xiaorou glanced at him again, then pursed her lips and laughed, and her head leaned towards his shoulder.


    Mu Gaofeng knew that she had figured it out, so she didn''t mention it any more. Women, they have to be coaxed, even if they are old.


    On the other side, Muye has carried his wife and children into the house. Too many things have happened in this month. When we return to this familiar place, people who have always been calm can''t help feeling a little.


    "Is there a sense of seclusion?" Asked Wen in a low voice.


    Muye smiles and pinches her hand.


    Guoguo doesn''t understand the complexity of the adult world. She just jumps down from the armrest excitedly and can''t wait to see the new toy brought by Muye.


    Muye tore the package for her and let her go to one side to play. Then she pulled her to warm and made her sit on his lap.


    "Your legs!"


    "Nothing." Muye holds her waist in one hand, holds her back brain in the other, looks down at her thin face, and then kisses her lips.


    Xiang Nuan takes the initiative to embrace his neck and warmly respond to the overbearing kiss. The little world in his mouth was swept away by his tongue, and even his soul seemed to be sucked out by him.


    The sound of cars came from the yard.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly stirred up a spirit, released his neck with both hands and pushed it on his shoulder.


    Muye wrapped around her lips and bit her hard. Then he let her go. Only when he saw her face flushed and her lips half opened, he almost didn''t control her.


    "Mom and dad are back." Xiang Nuan came down from him quickly and arranged his clothes in a hurry. As a result, I can''t help laughing when I saw the place where he reacted. She reached out for it. "Don''t you rush to destroy the evidence?"


    Muye was made to shiver by her, grinding her teeth, patted her back waist gently, manipulated the wheelchair into the bedroom, and did not forget to put down the sentence "see how I clean you up at night".


    Xiang Nuan looked at his fiery back and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Guoguo asks curiously, big eyes blink.


    Xiang Nuan busily clears his throat and tries his best to hold back laughing. "Nothing, nothing."


    How can you tell a kid about things that are not suitable for children?


    Guoguo blinked again. She couldn''t see anything. She went back to work on her new toy.


    Xiang Nuan bit his lips, and there were still two smiles escaping from between his teeth, and water light loomed in his eyes.

 Chapter 354

    soon, the three old people came into the house one by one.


    Muye also washed his hands and went back to the living room from the bathroom. He glanced at xiangnuan. As expected, he saw that she was biting the corner of her mouth and could not bear to smile. The smile was so strong that she couldn''t say it.


    The whole family gathered on the sofa, chatting and laughing.


    Guoguo is playing with her toys, occasionally insert a lovely word, or put forward a little request, get satisfied then Gaga music, smile eyes are bent into a slit.


    After all, Muye had been on the plane for more than ten hours. Although he was in first class, Luo xiaorou was also afraid that he would be tired. She asked Zhang Ma to cook early and let him go into the room to have a rest.


    Naturally, Xiang Nuan was dragged in to sleep with him.


    Luo xiaorou seems to want to say something when she sees it, but finally she swallows it and turns to play with Guoguo.


    As soon as the door was closed, Xiang Nuan was pulled into Mu Ye''s arms and scratched her sensitive itchy flesh on her waist with her hateful big claws. The crisp and numb feeling immediately spread. She didn''t stop it, just bit her lip and kept silent. The beautiful eyes looked at him with a smile.


    Muye couldn''t bear her appearance, and her breath suddenly became heavy. He said "goblin" and hugged her tightly, and then he bowed his head to kiss her fragrant red lips.


    Xiang Nuan was treated so eagerly and fiercely by him that his heart would jump out of his body, and the idea of what he wanted in his body was stirred up by him. How could he care whether it was day outside?


    After a while, the two had fallen into the wide bed, their limbs entangled together, as if they were dependent on each other, and they were reluctant to separate even for a short time.


    Clothes were peeled off one by one, and then they were randomly thrown on the bedside or even on the floor, scattered disorderly, and complained of being treated rudely in silence.


    Two people entangled in each other can''t care about these. One is like a beast out of the gate, gnawing at the white and tender body under the body eagerly. The other is holding the bed sheet tightly with both hands, holding each other''s slightly rude movements with his head up, and making uncontrollable calls in his mouth.


    "Well..." He dug into Mu Ye''s shoulder with warm green fingers, gritted his teeth and endured the sudden taste. The turbulent feeling spread rapidly from the place where they were intertwined, making each other unable to resist a sigh of satisfaction.


    Then there is a dark entanglement.


    At the end of the day, Xiang Nuan''s body, which had not completely recovered, could not make any effort, so he could only lie breathlessly in the bed, looking vaguely at his face close at hand.


    Muye gasped and kissed her forehead, one hand pressed her back, the other hand touched her back with sticky sweat, which made her feel numb.


    Xiang Nuan was so tired that he was even more drowsy. But both of them were sweating. If they didn''t wash, they couldn''t sleep well. She loves to be clean. When she comes home late at night, she has to take a bath to sleep even if she has a little strength.


    "I don''t want to move at all, but I can''t sleep without a bath." She rubbed against his chest, her mouth puffed, her eyes closed.


    Muye smiles twice and kisses her on the forehead. "I''ll take you."


    "Can you do it?" To warm instinctively ask, words export just know trouble, scared immediately raised the upper half of the body, mouth to explain, but he was a mouth covered lips. "En en en..."


    After kissing, Muye put her aside, got into the wheelchair first, then carried her to her lap and went to the bedroom together. "Isn''t that all right?"


    To warm Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then smile. She really thought too much.


    After a simple shower, they went back to bed and had a good sleep. When I wake up, it''s dark outside, and the dim light comes through the window.


    Xiang Nuan just opened his eyes. Before he was fully conscious, his arms on his waist tightened a little, and his neck was pecked by his hot and soft lips.


    "Did you sleep well?" The first wake-up voice is a little lower than usual, and more sexual.


    Xiang Nuan slightly leaned his head back and gently rubbed it. A lazy "um" in his nose was regarded as a response.


    After a while, Xiang Nuan reached out to turn on the bedside lamp, and then looked at the wall. It was already more than 8 p.m.


    "Oh, it''s so late! Get up


    She anxiously jumped out of bed to get clean clothes, but the big hands on her waist forced her to close, and she fell back into the bed.


    "Stop it, we should get up."


    Muye gave her a few kisses on her neck and said lazily, "what''s the hurry? They must have had dinner. Now they should take Guoguo out to play. "


    "Then it''s time for us to get up and eat." Xiang Nuan is not as calm as he is. She is worried that her mother-in-law will be unhappy, but she can''t tell him this. "Stop lying in bed and get up. If you sleep too much now, you won''t be able to sleep at night. "


    "What are you afraid of? Just do some bedtime exercise. " He is experienced in this matter, so he doesn''t worry at all.Warm face to a hot, hand patted the back of his hand, in the bottom of my heart scolded a "flow - hooligan", but the will to resist is not firm. This kind of two people from the dream to wake up together, and then hold together, the feeling is really too good, it is easy to addict. Xiang Nuan is addicted to this. Too many things have happened these days. He hasn''t been able to experience it for a long time. Now he can''t help being greedy.


    If it''s Jinxiu Pavilion now, that''s good.


    Muye buried his head in her neck and felt his hand on her body. He touched the bone shelf that was about to protrude. It was not pleasant to think of the sins she had suffered these days. But he didn''t say anything. He just hugged people more closely, kissing and caressing them tenderly.


    Xiang Nuan was so touched by him that he felt all the way up. His body softened, his breath was slightly disordered, his eyes were foggy, and instinctively he rubbed back against him.


    When the rough palm of the hand reached down from the flat belly, the desire fire burned completely, and it was a good toss.


    By the end of the day, it was past nine o''clock.


    Xiang Nuan no longer dares to cling to the feeling of bed and ears, so he quickly gets up to take a bath and tidy himself up. Turn to see the person on the bed again, still be that old God lie on the ground, the corner of the mouth is hooking the radian that is not smiling.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Get up and have a snack. "


    It''s all this time. It''s really midnight.


    Muye got up and put on his clothes, and walked out of the room with her.


    In the living room, three adults are coaxing Guoguo to go upstairs to take a bath and sleep. Seeing the movement here, they all look over.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt a fever in his face and wanted to find a hole to go in, but he had to push Muye forward.


    First of all, mother Zhang stood up from the sofa and asked them to sit down at the dining table while making dinner arrangements for them. No, it''s midnight.


    "Mom and Dad, why do you sleep so long? Are you going to sleep after you''ve been sleeping so long? Are you going out to play Guo Guo blinks his big eyes and throws out a series of questions.


    I don''t know how to answer it. "That Mom and dad are sick and in poor health, so we need to sleep more to get better. "


    "Oh." The little guy nodded, no longer clinging to the problem.


    Xiang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and reached for her face. "That''s good."


    "Mom, have you been bitten by insects?" Guoguo found something with his eyes. He stretched out his hand and touched the trace in his warm neck. "It''s red here. Mom, does it hurt? Do you want to apply some medicine? How about applying some medicine to Guoguo


    The little guy had been bitten by insects before. He knew that the place where he was bitten would be itchy and painful. He also knew that he had to apply medicine.


    This time, Xiang Nuan really wants to dig a hole and drill it. He has lost face to grandma''s house.

 Chapter 355

    it''s the end of January in the Gregorian calendar, and the new year is just around the corner.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are busy. They either meet this relative or meet that friend. From time to time, some people come to visit. Luo xiaorou also has some investments. At the end of the year, she has to attend the general meeting of shareholders or the annual meeting of the company. She is really busy.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to keep busy with the kindergarten, but he was rejected by Muye for his poor health. Besides eating, drinking and sleeping, he had to play with Guoguo every day.


    Muye himself repeated the monotonous rehabilitation exercise every day. He was a man of steady disposition and strong willpower. Even if he persisted in such monotonous actions all day, he could not frown.


    On the contrary, Xiang Nuan felt distressed when he looked at him. He wanted him to continue to exercise and stand up as soon as possible, and he wanted him to have a rest for a while. He didn''t have to work so hard, but in the end he didn''t say anything and let him do it by himself.


    At noon, Xiang Nan was tired of playing with Guoguo, so he curled up on tatami and took a nap. When she woke up, the little guy was still sleeping. She touched the little guy''s little nose, laughed, and went downstairs to the exercise room.


    Before I got to the door, I heard a cry from Muye. "Warm up."


    There was a little excitement in the voice. It seemed that something unexpected happened.


    "What''s the matter?" She rushed in to see the situation in front of her. First she was in a daze, then her tears fell, but her mouth was grinning.


    The tall figure stood up for the first time in these months. Although compared with the past, his posture at the moment is obviously not so tall and straight, but also enough to make people overjoyed.


    "Oh..." To warm escape a smile, and then a cover mouth and nose, silent cry. Big big tears like broken line beads like desperately rolling down, will not be able to express the feelings of these beads vent out.


    Muye moved forward two steps, but he didn''t come to xiangnuan. Instead, he hooked his fingers to her.


    Xiang Nuan pounced on him with a smile. Of course, she "pounced" very carefully for fear of throwing him to the ground.


    "Happy?" He asked.


    To warm desperately nod, cry and laugh, like a fool. "Officer mu, I have a sudden impulse to do something shocking. But it seems a little difficult. "


    It''s shocking. Just think about it. I don''t dare to mess about.


    The man holding her lowered his head, bit her ear gently, and said a few words in a low voice.


    Xiang Nuan was stiff all over, then looked up at him and pinched his waist. "Why is that all you have in your head? I think you are a bandit in your heart


    Muye just laughed and didn''t care that he was classified as a "bandit hooligan".


    "Do you want to see me dance? I haven''t danced for a long time, and suddenly I want to move. "


    "Well, the one I jumped in the barracks last time."


    That day, she was wearing a cheongsam, standing on the stage, curvy, willow waist, eyes flowing, I don''t know how charming. At that time, if he was not a little rational, he wanted to go directly on stage and carry people away.


    "Well, you wait."


    He ran back to the bedroom and picked out an elegant cheongsam from the wardrobe. However, her thin flesh has not yet been replenished, and her cheongsam is not as rich, full and attractive as it used to be. When entering the door, she specially turned around and asked him with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Madame is gorgeous." When he said that, his face was still full of emotion.


    Xiang Nuan was directly amused by him and laughed. "Gorgeous? How do I feel that it''s not like a compliment? "


    Muye sat on the blanket and grabbed her cell phone to play music to her. He found that Xiang Nuan is really gifted in this aspect. As soon as the music wants to ring, her whole person immediately changes. When she raises her hand and throws her foot, she has a unique charm, which is unique to the dancer of the soul. If she had the conditions then, she would have made great achievements in this field today.


    At the end of the song, he took the move to warm and stood in the same place slowly breathing.


    "Mom! Mother The sound of crisp fruit came from upstairs.


    Xiang Nuan ran upstairs and took her down.


    Seeing the clothes on her, Guoguo asked curiously, "Mom, how do you wear these clothes? Mom, what are you doing? "


    "Mom''s dancing."


    "Guoguo, too. Mom, will Guoguo dance with you? "


    How can it be bad?


    "What does Guoguo want to jump?"


    The little guy pursed his lips, strained his face, laughed seriously and spat out three words. "Little apple."


    To warm a listen to, "Puchi" a laugh out. She was dressed in a classical cheongsam, and then danced the square dance "little apple"? Are you sure it''s not funny?


    But Guoguo was very persistent. Before, she didn''t jump a few horse riding movements. Every time, she made several adults laugh, so she decided that it was a good thing."Well, let''s do little apple."


    No matter how serious Rao shimuye was, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw his mother and daughter standing side by side dancing funny tunes, especially when his cheongsam matched this tune.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to take the camera to record it and leave it for later.


    This song has a large amount of exercise. After dancing to nuan''e Guoguo, he couldn''t breathe, so he came to Muye and lay on the mat.


    "Dad, you too." Guoguo pulled Muye''s trouser legs.


    Muye put down his cell phone and really followed.


    Dad is on the left, mom is on the right, and the baby is in the middle.


    Happy family.


    Guoguo looks to the left, turns to the right, and looks at the ceiling with a satisfied look.


    Xiang wenmu''s feeling was also very good. They lay on their side and looked at the baby with a smile.


    Guoguo likes the feeling that everyone looks at her, and her mood is even higher. Her two little feet stand up and sway in the air, and her mouth is babbling.


    Xiang Nuan also tilts his feet up. The big feet and the small feet are next to each other, shaking and shaking together.


    The exercise room was filled with laughter.


    In the evening, Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng came back one after another.


    Knowing that Muye had been able to stand up, Luo xiaorou was so excited that she cried on the spot. Even Mu Gaofeng''s eyes were a little red.


    Zhang''s mother was so excited that she immediately went to prepare a table of food, saying that she wanted to celebrate.


    So, on the dinner table, everyone put a glass of wine in front of him, and even Guoguo had a glass of juice in his hand.


    Luo xiaorou, holding the wine, wanted to say something. As a result, she burst into tears. Later, I couldn''t help crying on Mu Gaofeng''s shoulder.


    Guoguo leaned over, patted her on the shoulder, and said the usual adult words to comfort her.


    "Well, stop crying. That''s a good thing. "


    "I know, I know. I''m just so happy that I can''t help it... " Luo xiaorou holds a paper towel to dry her tears, but her eyes are wet again. "Come on, let''s all raise our glasses and celebrate. It''s a great day. "


    "Yes, it''s a good day."


    Luo xiaorou looked at her son''s daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "you''ve been in such a big disaster this time. They all say that if you don''t die in a big disaster, you''ll have a good fortune. You should be able to be smooth and prosperous in the future."


    Knowing that such words can only be good wishes, and can not be taken seriously, but mothers still hope that their words will become true.


    Xiang Nuan knew her mood and nodded knowingly. "Certainly. Our family will be fine in the future! "


    "Here, cheers!"


    "Cheers Guoguo stretched his arm desperately. As a result, the juice spilled out more than half of it because of the big movement.


    Luo xiaorou chuckled.


    Guoguo''s cheeks were bulging, and he called out: "don''t laugh! This is not funny at all


    The adults laughed and the atmosphere became more heated.


    To warm side head looking at the body side of the person, on his dark deep eyes, she pursed the corners of her mouth gently smile, tears in her eyes.


    Over the past two years, they have encountered too many things, but fortunately, with the help of God, they can survive every time.


    How nice!

 Chapter 356

    ecause of drinking, it took a long time to eat this meal, and it took nearly two hours to be full.


    After dinner, Luo xiaorou asked Muye to accompany her for a walk.


    Xiang Nuan knew they had something to say, so he took Guoguo to the kitchen to help Zhang Ma wash the dishes.


    Guoguo is already four years old. Xiang Nuan is trying to let her do what she can and cultivate her hands-on ability.


    The herdsmen don''t use detergent to wash dishes, but sprinkle a handful of Z flour into the water, so that the dishes and chopsticks are clean and not greasy. When Guoguo washes the dishes, it''s not easy to break them by hand.


    Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou see Guoguo clumsily washing dishes. They are always afraid that she will be exhausted. They can''t help grabbing the work and letting Guoguo play.


    But Xiang Nuan can''t help it. No matter how long Guoguo stirs, it''s up to her. When she is finally tired and wants to go out to play, Xiang Nuan will take over the unfinished work. As a result, half an hour has passed since mother and daughter worked together to clean up the dishes and kitchen.


    Muye and Luo xiaorou also came back from a walk.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what mother and son said. Anyway, her mother-in-law was smiling when she came in. She was in a good mood.


    After Guoguo fell asleep, Xiang Nuan went back to the bedroom.


    Makino was leaning on the head of the bed with a book in his hand. He was reading attentively under the reading lamp.


    Xiang Nuan saw that he had taken a bath and didn''t disturb him. He took his pajamas and went to the bathroom quietly. When she came out of the bath, Muye had put the book down and leaned on the head of the bed with her eyes closed. As soon as she approached, he grabbed her and dragged her to bed, then pressed her under her.


    "It''s just one o''clock before the trouble starts."


    To warm jiaochen ground stares at him one eye, the arm actually actively embraces his neck.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Isn''t it too wasteful not to do something? Shouldn''t we celebrate? "


    To warm squint at him, and gather up in his high nose gently nibble. "Celebrate in this way?"


    "Why not?" Muye lowered his head and bit her lips. After a deep kiss, his lips and tongue moved to her ears and bit the delicate tip of her ear. Hands are not idle, flexible into the pajamas, stroking it desire skin.


    Sensitive points were controlled by him one by one. Xiang Nuan felt so comfortable that his toes curled up and his mouth couldn''t help making an intolerable sound. Void in the body breeding, and then quickly spread rampant, stimulate her almost did not say words to urge.


    Before carrying knife to battle, Muye changed his posture and let xiangnuan sit on his waist as usual. His waist just can make up strength, temporarily cannot wantonly use.


    Since Muye was injured, both of them were intimate in this position, but xiangnuan was too shy to see anyone. In the process, they always like to cover his eyes and not let him see his shame. Or the whole person would lie down and bury his face in his neck, but every time he would soon be pinched by his waist, forcing her to bear his aggression.


    I don''t know how long later, when Xiang Nuan felt that his waist was about to break, the storm finally subsided. She closed her eyes on him and thought vaguely: doesn''t it mean that men''s ability in this field will gradually decline after they are over 30? He''s 36 years old, how can he still be so upset


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning.


    It took me a lot of time to get up. But it took him only a week to get up and walk as usual.


    In this week, he made progress every day, so that the family was as happy and noisy as the happy event.


    That day, Muye was smoking on the balcony.


    Xiang Nuan took a picture of his back and uploaded it to his circle of friends. The text said: if you are well, it will be sunny.


    As soon as the news was sent out, several comments appeared one after another. Li Xiaomin and Gao Yichen even sent a private letter to her, congratulating her on keeping the cloud open and meeting the moon.


    Li Xiaomin gave Xiang Nuan a message: Yo Yo, your stockmaster''s waist and legs are good. It''s your turn to be weak every day, isn''t it?


    "Poof -" Xiang Nuan almost choked on his own saliva. Before I could reply, my mobile phone disappeared. "Ah - what are you doing? Give it back to me quickly? "


    Muye sweeps the screen and returns her mobile phone. Then he takes her in his arms and looks at her with a smile. He rubs her waist and asks, "is it sour?"


    "Sour you head!" To warm impolitely send him a big white eye, but face slightly red. Nowadays, why do both of them like to open yellow tunes so much?


    When two people are laughing, wechat message prompts sound one after another.


    Muye kisses the corner of her mouth, turns her around, hugs her waist again from behind, and puts his chin on her shoulder to read the information with her.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to play around with Li Xiaomin. After a few words, he puts his mobile phone in his pocket. The body center of gravity back, completely rely on his arms, together staring at the distant scenery.There are still a few days to celebrate the new year. The courtyard has already been arranged, so red lanterns can be seen everywhere, hanging high on the trees, creating a strong festival atmosphere.


    "Do you want to go out tomorrow?"


    "Of course. Are you going to take me to play? The new year is coming. Where do you want to go? "


    "Fairview garden."


    Smile directly at Xiang Nuan. However, they haven''t returned to their nest for a long time. It''s time for them to do the cleaning and paste a couplet.


    "Good. Just the two of us, or should we take the little guy with us? "


    "Give it to your parents, little one. It''s not good that we take her every day. "


    They haven''t lived together for a long time. They can live there tomorrow and go to a movie or something in the evening. After watching the movie, you can do something you love to do. There is no one there to disturb you. Xiangnuan meeting is especially open.


    After breakfast the next day, Muye took xiangnuan and went to Jinxiu Garden. First he did the cleaning, and then they went to buy Spring Festival couplets and window flowers.


    It''s all set up. It''s already past three in the afternoon.


    Hand in hand, they went to the market to buy vegetables. Xiangnuan cooked a big meal and drank a little wine together.


    The movie is a comedy, and it''s late at night. It''s almost zero after watching it. There are few people and cars on the street, and many neon lights are out.


    Xiang Nuan''s hand was tightly held in the palm of Mu Ye''s heart and stuffed in his coat pocket, almost sweating. The night wind is chilly, blowing on the face a little bit painful, but this feeling of holding hands on the road at night is so good, good enough to ignore this chill.


    The figure of two people gradually elongated under the street lamp, and finally fused into one, no longer can tell you from me.


    He sniffed at Xiang Nuan and laughed like a fool in the middle of the night.


    "Cold? Do you want to play pig Bajie to carry your daughter-in-law? "


    He shook his head with a smile. "Come on, when your waist and legs recover a little better. Besides, I''m not cold. "


    In spite of this, Muye pulled open the lapel of her coat and wrapped her in.


    This kind of posture looks romantic, but it''s not easy to walk. Two people were walking awkwardly on the street in the middle of the night, looking as if they were drunk.


    Xiang Nuan returns to singing. He sings on the road late at night. What he sings is still children''s songs, such as "two tigers" and "little rabbit is good", all of which are pulled out to play.


    An old man who passed by in the middle of the night stared at them again and again. His inquiring eyes seemed to say: aren''t these two fools? Shall we call the police and send them back to the mental hospital?


    Xiang Nuan thought of his father''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t straighten up and finally squatted on the ground to laugh enough. "Ha ha He, he I must think we We are nerves The disease... "


    Muye was helpless. I''m afraid this is the only one who is so happy to be regarded as a psycho.


    Smile enough to warm, stand up, take Muye''s arm, head also lean up together. "Chief Shepherd."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."

 Chapter 357

    after hearing the speech, Muye looked down at the silly little woman and pinched her nose with his other hand, saying nothing.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t care and doesn''t get a response. He continues to walk happily in the street late at night.


    When he knows that he will die, he will undoubtedly run to C to go to Zhuyeqing''s appointment, Xiang Nuan already knows his place in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether those three words are said or not. No matter what will happen in the future, she will no longer doubt his sincerity.


    Love, indeed, is not spoken.


    A man is willing to die for you. If this is not love, then love does not exist at all.


    Two people spent a few days in Jinxiu Garden, two people world, in the day before New Year''s Eve back to the courtyard.


    That night, a group of Muye''s friends gathered in the dark club to celebrate Muye.


    Brothers a group of good intentions, Muye nature will not be unkind, at home to eat something to take to warm together in the past.


    This time the people are quite complete, even situ Ruilin''s friend Gu Chen came together.


    Among so many men and women with different looks and personalities, he is still the quietest, coldest and most attractive. She found him as soon as she entered the door.


    What xiangnuan didn''t expect was that Su Wenxin was there. Although I knew that Su Wenxin and Muye grew up together, she never showed up at any previous party. Xiang Nuan couldn''t understand why she came here today.


    Muye also found Su Wenxin and glanced at him faintly.


    Xiang Nuan noticed that Su Wenxin''s eyes brightened, and the smile in his mouth quickly adjusted the most perfect radian. She is a great beauty, but also strive to show the best side of nature is extremely moving.


    Only Muye glanced at it, and then he focused on other places. He never looked at Su Wenxin again.


    Xiang Wenxin looks at Su quietly. Her expression changes from joy to gloom. There is no smile at the corner of her mouth. Even the man beside her talks to her, she seems to be lack of interest.


    People who get into the dead alley can only see the existence of nothingness at the end of the alley. Even if there are brilliant flowers around, she may turn a blind eye to it.


    To warm in the heart sigh, no longer pay attention to Su Wenxin, line of sight in the box gently swept, finally or fell on the body of Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen sits at the bar with a glass of wine in front of him. He naturally puts one hand on the armrest of the high chair and lightly touches the glass in front of him. Eyes droop, as if looking at the wine in the cup, and it seems that the line of sight is completely empty. He was so quiet that the bustle seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Xiang Nuan thought of that famous poem - out of the mud but not stained.


    When he was watching attentively, Xiang Nuan suddenly felt something sharp coming unstoppably. As soon as she was shocked, she looked in the direction of "knife", and saw situ Ruilin half squinting at her.


    This


    To warm heart have Qi Qi to hang down eyes, dare not stare at Gu Chen to see again. She really didn''t mean anything else. She just felt that this person was too special. She was just appreciative.


    Situ Ruilin''s possessiveness is really terrible!


    Although Muye is talking to his brother, he knows everything around him. He reaches for his warm waist and presses his finger on her waist. With her lips close to her ears, she said four words in a voice that could only be heard by each other.


    What''s the point?


    To warm Leng for a while, then smile to shake his head. Gu Chen is not naked, how can he not be treated with respect? However, in view of someone''s abnormal possessiveness, she followed the instructions. She also finally knows, why every party, Gu Chen is a person quietly stay in a corner, he does not provoke others, others will not provoke him.


    Is it a happy thing to be loved by such a man?


    There are so many beauties in the world, but I can only see you and only want your feelings. It''s really enviable and enviable.


    Then Xiang Nuan thought of Zhuyeqing again. The man named Cobra should be more terrible than situ Ruilin, right?


    Muye saw Xiang Nuan''s mind, and flicked her little head which she liked to think wildly.


    "What''s the matter?" Turn your head and blink.


    Muye did not answer, the door of the box opened again from the outside, and a long and thin figure came in.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    It was Yang Zijun who came in this time.


    "Let''s make three penalties."


    A group of people followed suit.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you pour the wine for me


    That is to say, but people here all know Yang Zijun''s physical condition. No one dares to really drink her wine. It''s just a hoax.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to talk with Yang Zijun, but someone moved faster than her, and that person was su Wenxin. In this way, she had no choice but to stand still.Yang Zijun and Su Wenxin naturally know each other.


    Before Muye and xiangnuan got married, Su Wenxin often came to parties. Everyone here knows very well about her thoughts on Muye and her intention of falling flowers.


    Later, Muye married Xiang Nuan, and Su Wenxin was still entangled. When we got together, we didn''t take Su Wenxin very much, so as not to upset our brothers.


    This time, Su Wenxin just came to the dark club, and met one of his friends at the door, so he had the cheek to follow in. That friend came to him shortly after he entered the pastoral area to explain the situation, so as not to cause the tragedy of brotherhood.


    Yang Zijun is not very familiar with Su Wen. Six years ago, Su Wenxin regarded her as the number one rival in love, and wanted to know how good their relationship was. When I met today, Su Wenxin was suddenly so enthusiastic that she thought they were good sisters.


    In this regard, Yang Zijun''s heart is like a mirror, and Su''s heart is nothing more than to create something between her and Muye, so as to make xiangnuan sad.


    Yang Zijun, as a woman, can get along well in almost all men''s army. She is absolutely good at social skills, but she has no interest in dealing with Su''s questions. She comes up to each other''s ears directly. "Lao Tzu is not the enemy of Xiang Nuan, and you are not qualified. Don''t be shameless."


    Leaving this sentence, no matter how stiff and embarrassed Su Wenxin''s face was, she went straight over and rightfully pushed the people around her to warm her shoulder.


    It''s definitely a man holding a woman.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but make a joke. "Sir, are you in love with me?"


    Yang Zijun raised his sharp chin and glanced at Mu Ye. "So, do you want to think about dumping this guy?"


    To warm smilingly don''t answer, just eyes to her a position glance.


    The implication: OK, you can grow something important first!


    Yang Zijun patted her on the shoulder so hard that she almost fell forward. "Xiang Nuan, you''ve learned badly from Muye."


    "There is no such thing. We are clearly called Fu Song Fu Sui. Isn''t it, Herder? "


    Muye hooked the corner of her mouth, buttoned the back of her head and rubbed it.


    Yang Zijun laughs and is in a good mood.


    A few people who heard their conversation around them also laughed and touched each other with their glasses in the excitement.


    People far away don''t know what happened, but they are all friends. Seeing the good atmosphere, they also smile.


    The only one who couldn''t laugh was Sue. She really couldn''t understand that these two people should be rivals. How could they have such a good relationship? That''s good. It''s not fake. She knows something about Yang Zijun''s character and will never do anything against her will.


    What''s good about Xiang Nuan? Muye married her, even Yang Zijun liked her!


    Yes, Su Wenxin will never admit that Muye loves xiangnuan. He thinks that he just married her by mistake, and then treats her so well out of a sense of responsibility.


    The people sitting next to Su Wenxin had known her for many years, so they leaned over slightly and said in her ear: "their feelings are really good. You don''t have a chance at all. You''d better give up early."


    Su Wenxin looks at Xiang Nuan, who is sandwiched between Muye and Yang Zijun. He silently drops his eyes. He neither refutes nor says well.


    They all said that they would not bump into the south wall and never look back. Su inquired how many times they had bumped into it, but he was still stubborn.


    Seeing this, the person who advised her shook his head and let out a sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    A group of people played until more than 11 o''clock in the night, and gradually dispersed.


    Muye, Xiang Nuan and Yang Zijun went together.


    At the door, Yang Zijun said hello to them and drove away.


    "Can you give me a ride? I''m drunk and can''t drive. "


    Xiang Nuan finds that Su Wenxin has come out behind them. They all live in the compound. It''s a drop in. Although they are not happy with each other, they refuse to pick up a neighbor in the middle of the night, and they are still girls, which seems to be unreasonable.


    "Then get in the car."


    Muye drank wine, the car is to warm, he was on the co driver''s seat.


    Su Wenxin is sitting in the back by himself. Although he is a big boss, he is not in a good mood.


    Along the way, the three hardly talked. To ask Su''s heart, to warm husband and wife two also really have nothing to say.


    The traffic was smooth at night, and the dark club was not far away from the compound, so the car soon entered the compound.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t send Su Wenxin to the door of his family, so he directly stops outside the door of his family.


    The courtyard is very safe. The guards patrol regularly. Su Wenxin is not afraid of danger even if he is drunk.


    "Muye, can I have a word with you?"


    Muye has not yet opened his mouth. Xiangnuan smiles first and says, "talk to you. I''ll go ahead and park the car."The attitude is quite generous.


    "No, I have nothing to talk about with her."


    Su Wenxin didn''t expect that Muye was so direct and didn''t give face. A pretty face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, and his whole body trembled.


    Muye glanced at her coldly and said, "what are you doing? Get out of the ca

 Chapter 358

    at last, Su Wenxin reddened her eyes wrongly, pushed the door to get out of the car, covered her nose and mouth, and stumbled forward. It seemed that she was crying.


    Xiang Nuan sits in the driver''s seat and silently looks at her back. She feels a little pitiful. At the same time, she is puzzled. How can anyone be so fond of asking for nothing? Even if it is how to love a person, in each other again and again to show no interest in their own, or even sarcastic, it is time to learn to put it down?


    "What did she think, you say?"


    Muye''s face was expressionless and his tone was cold. "Who knows, it''s estimated that the brain structure is abnormal."


    Xiang Nuan smiles, releases the brake, and slowly drives the car into the ranch''s courtyard and into the garage. After getting out of the car, she took his arm and suddenly became curious. "Well, do you give so little face to all your admirers, or do you only ask for Su''s heart?"


    "The situation is different."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you just like it in your heart, what do you have to do with Laozi? If it''s boring to come to Lao Tzu, you''ll beat him to death. "


    Brother, can you pull more?


    "Poof --" chuckles at Xiang Nuan. "Can I think that you fell in love with me at first sight?"


    She ran to him to propose, but he didn''t beat her to death, which should show that she was different, right? Right?


    "Maybe." Muye gave an ambiguous answer. Some things are not clear, not to mention the time has passed so long.


    Wink at the warmth. "What if I insist on an answer?"


    Muye''s answer to her is to carry her directly on her shoulder, push the door into the house, carry people all the way into the bedroom and throw them into the big bed.


    "Ah --" he exclaimed to Nuan. Before he could protest, his tall body had been pressed up and his mouth had been blocked.


    The winter clothes are thick, buttoned and zippered, but they can''t hold the hand that takes off the clothes. They are really flexible and experienced, and they soon face each other.


    At the end of the show, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Xiang Nuan''s last strength was drained, and he fell unconscious as soon as he finished. Muye did all the washing and changing sheets.


    The next day is new year''s Eve, the most solemn day in the hearts of Chinese people.


    Strictly speaking, this is Xiang Nuan''s first spring festival with Muye, and it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Although she was also in the army last year, Muye was very busy every day, even night was no exception. This year, she always felt that something was missing.


    This year is different.


    By the time xiangnuan got up in the morning, Muye had already finished the couplets, New Year pictures and window decorations to be pasted at home with Guoguo. There was a peach blossom and a new year''s orange outside the door, with red envelopes and lucky bags hanging on them.


    "Mom! Mom, come and see. Our family has become so beautiful. "


    "Yes, are these made by Guoguo?" Xiang Nuan was dragged by her. Although her waist and legs were still a little sore and uncomfortable, her mood was more brilliant than the noon sun outside.


    "It''s Guoguo who made it with his father, isn''t it very powerful?"


    "Yes, our little princess is the best." He bent over and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Guoguo smiles and bends her eyebrows. She also knows not to take credit alone. "Dad''s great, too."


    "Yes, dad is the best." To warm looking at the man standing not far away, mouth smile, sweet heart.


    After the house is set up, it''s time to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner in the afternoon.


    Since Muye entered the military camp, he has not spent the Spring Festival at home once, so not only Xiang Nuan, but other people are also very excited. To exaggerate, this is a golden opportunity.


    Zhang Ma moved the relevant materials to the dining table, and the family gathered in a circle to make dumplings for the new year.


    Mu Gaofeng and Mu ye are responsible for rolling dumpling skin, three women are responsible for making dumplings, and Guo Guo is responsible for making trouble, making a little joke from time to time.


    When the dumpling is less than half finished, Guoguo makes himself covered with flour. It''s very similar to the clown who makes himself white on TV, but he''s the most beautiful and lovely clown.


    Several adults couldn''t help laughing.


    Guoguo didn''t know what they were laughing at, so he was happy with it, which made everyone laugh more.


    If someone comes to visit, you can hear the laughter outside. It''s really enviable.


    When the dumplings were finished, Xiang Nuan took Guoguo to take a bath and put on beautiful new clothes.


    Guoguo looks much more beautiful than the dolls in the New Year pictures because of the warm clothes inside and the tailor-made improved Qipao outside, the delicate eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth, and a cinnabar in the center of the eyebrows.


    When Xiang Nuan took her downstairs, everyone was stunned.


    Luo xiaorou kicked Muye directly. "What are you doing? Get the camera up quicklyGuoguo loves beauty, new clothes and photos. When grandma asked her father to take the camera, she immediately ran to the place where the camera was placed. "Here it is! Dad, here''s the camera! "


    "This beautiful little thing." Luo xiaorou laughs. "How can I grow up?"


    Muye picked up the camera and aimed at the little thing of Aimei.


    Guoguo immediately began to pose. The child was good-looking in every way. With her beautiful face and long legs, she looked like a little model.


    After taking a "photo" of Guoguo, we have to take a few family photos. After all, this is a rare opportunity. We don''t know when we will have it again.


    After shooting, the camera was passed one by one in everyone''s hands. When Luo xiaorou was in her hands, she suddenly said, "when Guoguo has another brother or sister, it will be complete."


    To warm face smile stiff, originally sweet heart immediately gave birth to a restless. Although I was pregnant once before, no one can guarantee that I will be pregnant again. In the past six months, her health is worse than before, and I don''t know what the situation is.


    It seems that we have to do a detailed inspection after the new year


    When Xiang Nuan was daydreaming, his hand was suddenly wrapped into a warm place. She looked aside and found that her hand was held in her palm by Mu ye, and her fingers were pinched.


    There was no expression on his face, just soft eyebrows, as if to say: "nothing, I am in everything."


    To warm smile, the bottom of my heart shrouded in uneasiness a little bit dissipated. They are the people who even went through the hell palace together. What''s more terrible?


    In addition to dumplings, there is also a table of good dishes. All kinds of dishes are full. Every dish seems to be full of color, fragrance and appetites.


    It''s necessary to have a little wine on such a good day.


    First of all, Mu Gaofeng spoke. He was always serious. Even if he said a few Festival blessings at the dinner table at home, it was like a leader''s speech, going up the line.


    In contrast, Luo xiaorou''s words are more like the most sincere expectations and blessings from the elders at the new year''s Eve dinner, touching the softest place in her heart.


    "Here, everybody, raise your glasses."


    With a "Ding", several wine glasses collided with each other, including a plastic cup with juice.


    "Happy new year."


    We''re all in one voice.


    After eating and drinking enough, three old people took Guoguo to the sofa to watch the Spring Festival Gala. They all like to watch this.


    Muye took xiangnuan''s hand and took her to sneak out of the house.


    At this time, every family is either eating New Year''s Eve dinner at home or dining together in the hotel restaurant. Except for the patrol security personnel, few people walk outside.


    Xiang Nuan''s hand is held in the palm by Mu ye, and the constant heat is transmitted from the rough palm, which easily expels the chill in the severe winter. She slightly opened her lips to take a breath, and the cool air slowly flowed from her mouth to her lungs and stomach, but there was a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    The festival layout in the courtyard is very good. Different from the perfunctory attitude of other communities, the layout here is really arranged with the heart as the home, full of joy and warmth.


    Two people walk hand in hand under the tree covered with lanterns and lights, which reminds people of those beautiful pictures on TV: the bustling and jubilant streets, the hero leading the heroine slowly passing by, the corners of the mouth are full of laughter, the eyes are opposite, full of affection


    Looking at the dim and warm light in the distance, and then looking at the tall and silent man beside him, there is something flowing out of the bottom of my heart, floating in the air, everywhere. Although I can''t see it, it will make people feel like drinking wine. The heart is more like being soaked in some mysterious potion, as if to melt the general, indescribable taste.


    She looked down at the two men''s tightly held hands. Hand in hand, never let go.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    This is the only word Xiang can think of at this moment.


    Fireworks have long been banned in Rongcheng, so there are no colorful flames to play up the atmosphere in the city illuminated by neon lights. Instead, the loud and clear voice of the host of the Spring Festival Gala can be heard everywhere, conveying the flavor of the festival.


    "Hey, what do you think?" He poked the arm of the people around him.


    Although two people holding hands silently walking in this new year''s Eve is also a good experience, can you say something? You don''t need any sweet words. It''s better to chat about home affairs at will.


    "Nothing."


    Xiang Nuan sighed helplessly, which had been expected for a long time. It is not good to marry a man who is too serious and speechless, but there is only such a small flaw.


    However, Muye led her to a quieter path in a different direction until she came to a big tree which was still luxuriant in winter.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves of the big tree isolate a relatively dark independent space. Walking along the road, if there is no movement, it''s easy to ignore that there are people there."What for?" He asked Wen in a low voice. His heart was beating like a girl who was pulled to the back of the school by her little boy friend in middle school. She was both anxious and expectant. She was afraid of being discovered, but she could not bear the chance to be alone.


    Muye put one hand around her waist and the other hand around her chin. The light under the tree is dim, but his eyes are good. Every tiny change of expression on xiangnuan''s face falls in his eyes, including her uncontrollable heart and confused feelings.


    Xiang Nuan was so thirsty that he instinctively licked his lips. The tension and excitement at the bottom of his heart were pushed to the extreme, and he was about to spray out.

 Chapter 359

    when the two people were kissing like glue under the tree and were in a state of confusion, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the other side of the road.


    Xiang Nuan has always been a person of self-discipline, easily dare not do something out of the ordinary, such as this kind of intimate behavior with her husband hiding in the dark corner of the community, her heart is extremely shy and nervous, so when she heard the footsteps, she woke up and reached out to push away Muye.


    But Muye tightly clasped her waist, and her lips and tongue were tightly clasped with her. The two were closely attached to each other like conjoined babies.


    Although they carried on very fiercely, they did not make any obvious noise, and the passers-by would not find it. Unfortunately, a leisurely and observant man was passing by. He found someone under the dark tree and asked directly, "who''s there?"


    To warm a listen, immediately scared the whole person stiff in that, do not dare to move, even dare not breathe. In the dark, she looked at Muye and asked in silence: what should I do?


    Muye suddenly grabbed her hand, whispered "don''t run fast", and then really led her to run.


    "Well, what are you doing? What are you running for? "


    The old man didn''t come after him. After all, the security measures in the compound were very good, and no one was worried.


    Muye ran a long distance to the warm, and finally stood in the shade of another tree.


    Xiang Nuan gasps and looks up at him. Suddenly he can''t help laughing.


    Isn''t that stupid of them both?


    "Do we look like middle school students hiding in the back of the school, secretly embracing and kissing, and running away when we hear something


    "Indeed."


    Xiang Nuan''s smile is more exaggerated. He can''t straighten his waist. When she had enough of laughing, she put her soft body into his arms.


    "Well, isn''t it exciting?" He asked again suddenly.


    Xiang Nuan almost burst into laughter again. "It''s really exciting. So that''s what you''re trying to do with me? "


    "I think so." The voice seemed to bring a little smile.


    "So you are such a shepherd!" Xiang Nuan laughs a few more times. He suddenly feels that it''s very memorable to play this game on New Year''s Eve. It''s estimated that he will never forget it in the next ten or twenty years.


    Two people in the tree for a long time, and hand in hand in the courtyard around, this is back to the house.


    The three old people in the family are still in front of the TV, watching the party and discussing. They all agree that the quality of the program now is far worse than that in those years.


    Next to Luo xiaorou, Guoguo has been wrapped in a blanket and sleeping like a pig. She still holds her big red envelope tightly in her arms, acting like a real money fan.


    "Mom, why don''t I take her upstairs to bed?" Offer to warm.


    Luo xiaorou reaches out her hand and touches Guoguo''s small face, refusing her offer. "No, let her sleep here."


    For the Spring Festival Gala, Xiang Nuan and Muye are not very interested, but after all, it is such an important day as new year''s Eve, and they always have to accompany the elderly.


    "How about playing mahjong?"


    Raise your hand to Nuan immediately. "I can''t play mahjong."


    She is a very obedient child. Most of the things she plays are not good at. She can only play cards in two or three simple ways.


    Fortunately, all the other four could make it to a table.


    Xiang Nuan leans on Muye to be a spectator and learn by the way. However, she is less interested in playing mahjong than in the Spring Festival Gala, and her attention has basically shifted to the TV and mobile phone. When Luo xiaorou wins the pot full, she still doesn''t quite understand what "paste" is. Later, she began to doze off and hit her head on Muye''s arm bit by bit.


    After giving orders to the mother-in-law, she decided not to hold on to Nuan. She went back to her bedroom to take a hot bath and planned to sleep well. As a result, she came out of the bathroom and Muye just pushed the door in.


    "It''s over?"


    "Well. The old lady won the money and was in a good mood, so she let me go back to my room to accompany her daughter-in-law. "


    To warm a smile. "Did you work together to let mom have water? That night, I heard my mother yell ''paste'' excitedly


    Muye and mugaofeng, who are very good at playing mahjong, have no reason not to win. They must have sent cards to their mother-in-law in order to make her happy.


    Muye also hooked the corner of his mouth, which is the default.


    "Mom is so happy, so many people spoil her." Xiang Nuan, this is true. Gonggongmu Gaofeng is really cold and serious, but he is really gentle to Luo xiaorou and dotes on her like a daughter.


    Smell speech, Mu Ye pulls her to the bosom to embrace, lowered the head to peck two mouthfuls on her red lips. "Envious? Don''t I spoil you, too? "


    "It''s envy." To warm smile curved eyebrows, arms hanging on his neck, body slightly back looking up at him. "But if you spoil me all your life, I won''t envy others.""Greedy little thing." The thick palm patted and kneaded her round little buttock. Her mouth slightly opened and bit her sensitive ear. The tip of her tongue popped out to tease her.


    He shrinks his neck to warm, and his mouth can''t help but let out a light hum: "um..."


    "It''s not impossible for me to spoil you all my life. The question is, what do you give in exchange, eh?" This next even hand from the bottom of the pajamas into, stroking the skin as smooth as silk, nostalgia.


    Xiang Nuan was attacked by many places, and soon he was unable to fight. Although she was tossed about very much last night, she still felt a little tired, but today''s such a good day, she was reluctant to refuse him, so she took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and scream and kiss his lips.


    The original spark suddenly showed a prairie fire.


    Soon, her body rose in the air. Before she could react, she had been thrown into the bed. His strong and tall body also pressed on and locked her tightly under her body.


    "Well..."


    Men''s gasping and women''s humming lasted for a long time, and it didn''t stop until the middle of the night.


    Xiang Nuan is still sober, not sober, but at least not directly sleepy. She poked him discontentedly and complained, "it''s all you who made me not hear the new year''s bell."


    "What''s so nice about that thing?" Murano holds people up and lies in the bathtub filled with warm water.


    The warm liquid caresses the weak and tired body, and there is her husband''s hot chest behind her. She sends out a comfortable groan to the warm, and her brain is about to be completely confused.


    The night was already very deep, and Muye was not greedy. He took up the towel and wiped her body again, then quickly wiped himself and got up. Put the person back on the bed, he brought warm boiled water again, held to warm to drink a few mouthfuls.


    To warm head next to the pillow, struggling to open his eyes, shouting: "herding officer."


    "What''s the matter?" Muye bent down for unknown reasons.


    Xiang Nuan put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss. With a smile, he said in a thick nasal voice: "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy new year." Muye kisses her eyebrows.


    Close your eyes to warm satisfaction, almost immediately fell into the dream of black sweet, but the corners of your mouth still keep rising radian.


    Mr. mu, I hope I can greet the new year with you like this every year! I hope in the coming year, we can have a little baby with our blood and bone


    Should it?


    It will!

 Chapter 360

    at the beginning of the new year, we all began to visit relatives and friends, either other people came to your home or you went to other people''s home. People changed wave after wave, but the scenes were almost the same.


    During the day, xiangnuan Muye follows Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou to visit relatives and friends. At night, Muye''s brothers gather together to play. The schedule is full and they are in a mess.


    For Xiang Nuan, it''s nothing to be a little bit busy and tired, but the old people like to ask with a smile, "when will you give birth to a younger brother and sister for Guoguo?" "it''s good for adults and children to have a baby early?" and so on, which is more or less heartbreaking. Especially every time she saw the expression on her mother-in-law''s face, she could not help but feel uneasy. Fortunately, her mother-in-law didn''t really embarrass her and didn''t even mention it to her alone. Only in this way, she felt more guilty. The old people just want to have grandchildren, and she also wants to satisfy their wishes, but this kind of thing can''t come quickly, so she can only wait patiently for the arrival of fate.


    After a few days, the adults are a little tired, only Guoguo is energetic, and can see different children every day, which means she can''t be happy any more.


    By the seventh day of the year, most of the office workers reported to work units, and this situation has finally improved.


    Muye took the opportunity to hand over the fruit to his grandparents and took xiangnuan to Thailand to live in a world of two.


    Thailand is a country without winter. It''s cold and windy in Rongcheng, but it''s still sunny and its skirts are flying.


    Muye rented an off-road vehicle and drove around in the daytime. When he met a place of interest, he stopped. Of course, most of them go to the seaside, one by one by the waves or hand in hand walking on the beach, are very good choices.


    In the evening, I would look for delicious food everywhere. After I had enough to eat and drink, I would walk back to the hotel by feeling my stomach, and then I would have a movement that was not suitable for children.


    They stayed in Thailand for a whole week, and then they picked up their burdens and reluctantly returned to Rongcheng.


    Muye''s body has almost recovered. He can return to the army after a rest.


    To warm kindergarten, all the procedures have been done, just wait for the teacher in place to be able to face the community enrollment.


    In terms of naming, Xiang Nuan didn''t spend too much time, so he called it warm kindergarten. She hopes that the children here can also feel the warmth and protection of home, so as to thrive.


    Muye also thinks it''s good.


    In all previous links, Xiang Nuan tried his best to do it by himself without borrowing other people''s hands. Only in the recruitment of teachers, she specially asked Muye to help.


    In recent years, there have been many cases of child abuse. The reason is mostly due to the uneven quality of kindergarten teachers. Many kindergarten teachers have no real qualification certificate at all, and their character is also worrying. Even the personal information submitted for application is suspected of fraud, so it is common for them to run away when problems arise.


    Xiang Nuan originally wanted to run a kindergarten full of love, so the selection of teachers is very important.


    Muye''s vision is very fierce, and he is very accurate in judging people. He directly participates in the interview process, and the people he likes are basically OK. On the other hand, he also used his own power to carry out a simple investigation on these people, which provided another guarantee.


    In any case, Xiang Nuan is absolutely relieved to leave it to him.


    is a city with a large population far larger than the local population. Public kindergartens generally only accept children with local registered residence and children with very few integral entries. The rest of the children can only go to private kindergartens.


    Private kindergartens are all over the streets and alleys of Rongcheng, but there are still too many monks and too few to meet the demand. Moreover, many private kindergartens are expensive, and the income of migrant workers is relatively low, so they can''t afford the cost. Many people can only send their children to those kindergartens without qualifications. In this way, children''s safety and health will be even less guaranteed.


    Warm kindergarten is a new one, but the environment is good and the fees are fair. As soon as the enrollment advertisement is published, many people come to sign up. However, the venue is limited. Considering that these children will be upgraded to the middle class next year, only five classes have been recruited.


    On the first day of school, Muye, Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma all came.


    Xiang Nuan stood at the door, looking at the children coming from all directions, his heart could not help pouring out a strong sense of achievement and mission, and his eyes were also a little hot. Suddenly, a big hand was on her shoulder. She turned to see the familiar face and laughed with tears.


    "Do you know? I always thought that I might be just an ordinary kindergarten teacher in my life. A person like me, who is mediocre in all aspects, can''t do anything great. But I really didn''t expect that one day I would open a kindergarten and do so much preparation myself. I''ve done all the things I didn''t know and didn''t think I could do well. "


    The voice did not fall, the forehead was immediately bounced.


    "Who said you were mediocre? A little fool who belittles himself when he doesn''t have to. "


    He chuckled at the corner of his mouth. "I was a very ordinary woman, but I was lucky enough to marry an extraordinary man."Muye loves to hear this, so she doesn''t care about her self abasement.


    Muye and Luo xiaorou didn''t stay in kindergarten for a long time. After all, they couldn''t help. They just came to witness. Moreover, on the first day of school, the children were crying and the parents were reluctant to give up. The scene was really chaotic.


    As the head of the kindergarten, Xiang Nuan is also involved in the team to coax the children.


    "To Warm? Is that you? " A man''s voice, an uncertain tone.


    Looking at the warm sound, the man standing not far away is a little familiar and a little strange, and finally determines that he is really an acquaintance.


    Pan Songyang, Xiang Nuan''s first love.


    Xiang Nuan reacts quickly, smiles on his face and says hello generously. "It''s you. Long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Pan Songyang rubbed his hands with a stiff smile. "I just saw the information of the director on the billboard at the door. I still can''t believe it. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Take a look at Nuan''s billboard, where there are photos of her and her teachers. However, compared with the past, she has changed a lot. Pan Songyang can''t believe that it''s normal.


    "You''ve changed a lot over the years."


    Think of two people have been entangled, to warm mood is still very complex.


    At the beginning, pan Songyang was actually very good to her. Both of them had reached the stage of marriage. Who knows Liu Xiuqing not only opened a big mouth on the issue of gift money, but also said a lot of ugly words. Pan Songyang couldn''t stand it and directly proposed to break up.


    To this end, to warm sad sad for a long time to ease over. She also realized that Liu Xiuqing would not let her get married well, and she could not expect a wedding. This was the reason why she would directly ask for a license to get married on a blind date later.


    "Yes. You look like you''re having a good time Compared with Xiang Nuan, pan Songyang''s mood is obviously more complicated.


    Xiangnuan in front of her is no longer the cowardly and timid appearance in his memory. She not only looks beautiful, but also has different temperament. She looks confident and dazzling, like a shining gem.


    On the other hand, although the salary has increased a lot, it is still very difficult to live in this metropolis. Let alone buy a house and a car, it is good to be able to support the family.


    Warm pressure to the bottom of my heart turned the tide, smile. "Not bad. Are you here to send the children to school? "


    "Yes, pan Minghao of the junior class is my son. And you, are you married? "


    Think of Mu ye, to warm eyes can not help but gentle up, with a smile are brilliant a bit. "Yes, and a daughter."


    "That''s good." Pan Songyang''s mouth said that, but his heart was somewhat blocked. His heart is not bad, and he does not want to live a bad life in xiangnuan. It''s just that xiangnuan has lived a good life away from him, which seems to prove his incompetence.


    In fact, many men and women have such psychology, pan Songyang is no exception.


    "Yes, we all had a good time. It''s good."


    Hearing the speech, pan Songyang''s face flashed with a bitter smile. "I asked for leave today. Would you like to have dinner together?"


    "I''m afraid not today. Another day. As you can see, on the first day of school, there are a lot of things to deal with. " If you don''t stare in person, Xiang Nan is not at ease. After all, today every child may turn into a crying and troublemaker.


    Being rejected, pan Songyang touched his hair awkwardly. "Well, let''s have dinner some other day."


    "Good. So, goodbye. "


    "Goodbye."


    Xiang Nuan looked at his back, and slowly breathed a breath.


    The two people who were once not married by Jun or Qing are only passers-by in each other''s lives after all. But fortunately, we''re all right with each other.


    Thank you, once warm my years.

 Chapter 361

    as soon as the kindergarten starts, Xiang Nuan is as busy as he was years ago. Every day he goes out early and comes back late, and often even his husband and children have no time to be distracted.


    About Pan Songyang, Xiang Nuan didn''t mention it to Mu Ye. He didn''t mean to hide anything. Instead, he didn''t take it seriously. Naturally, he didn''t think there was a need for a special report.


    And after that day, Xiang Nuan didn''t meet pan Songyang again. He seemed very busy and didn''t have time to pick up the children.


    Xiang Nuan met pan Minghao several times. He was a little boy with tiger head and tiger brain. He looked like Pan Songyang. He was picked up by an old lady, who should be pan Songyang''s mother-in-law, because she had met pan Songyang''s mother.


    However, as far as Xiang Nuan is concerned, pan Songyang is only the parent of the students, and there is nothing else, so she will not pay too much attention to it.


    In the busy, a month''s time passes quietly.


    Xiang Nuan accompanied Muye to the hospital for a follow-up visit to confirm that he had recovered. But there are some words that the doctors didn''t say clearly, and they also know in their hearts that even if they completely recover, they can''t return to the most powerful state before. But for a person who has been declared to be very likely to live in a wheelchair all his life, it is fortunate to be able to return to this state, and we must be grateful.


    When he walked out of the hospital with Mu Ye''s hand, Xiang Nuan was like a restless little sparrow, walking as light as a little sparrow jumping around, and his excited little mouth was also like a little sparrow, with a good mood at a glance.


    "Shall we find a place to celebrate? Just the two of us, OK? "


    She looked up at him with clear eyes and bright smile, as if a teenage girl was quietly blooming in the breeze and sunshine. Voice and tone is also soft, with the taste of coquetry, people are reluctant to refuse.


    Muye was even more reluctant to refuse. After all, she rarely asked for anything.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Rongcheng is a big city, and there are all kinds of places to play. But as Xiang Nuan, he knows little about it. Every time he comes back, he only gets together with those brothers, and most of them are in the dark Club of Xia Mingming.


    In the end, they went to the hotel they had reserved for the night of their marriage. There is a famous western restaurant in Rongcheng, which is very emotional and suitable for couples.


    Xiang Nuan prefers Chinese food, but she also likes steak very much. Almost every time she goes to a western restaurant, she orders a medium rare black pepper steak, cuts it off in small pieces, and delivers it to her mouth with a knife and fork. It''s really a pleasure.


    Muye has a large amount of food. Apart from other things, a dish of fried rice is absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, he will not be satisfied with foie gras and snails alone.


    Xiang Nuan was already laughing when he heard Muye ordering seafood fried rice, but he didn''t laugh until the waiter walked away. "We''re really like bumpkins going to the city. I always order medium rare black pepper steak. You always order fried rice first. Ha ha..."


    Muye raised his eyebrows and looked at the little woman who was smiling happily. He saw that she was almost lying on the table with a smile in her eyes like lightning across the night sky. "Is that funny?"


    "Yes!" Then she laughed twice again, and then told him a funny story about it. With the end of the passage, she couldn''t smile straight, and she was worried about the occasion, and tried to suppress herself from laughing too much.


    Muye shook his head helplessly and moved the water cup in front of her. "Drink some water, be careful to laugh."


    He took a sip from the water cup to Nuan, then looked at him plaintively and pursed his mouth slightly. "Why don''t you smile at all? Are you laughing too much? "


    "It''s your smile that''s too low."


    Smell speech, to warm eyes immediately become more sad, even the mouth Du higher. "I''m normal, you''re non-human."


    Muye couldn''t help laughing. His right index finger curled slightly and scratched her little nose.


    To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, chin slightly raised, and a brilliant smile. Such a time is really rare for her and Muye. And after today, I''m afraid I have to go back to the previous state of getting together less and getting away more. After spending half a year together, she doubts whether she can adapt to such a life People are really greedy creatures.


    There was a slight flick on the forehead.


    "What do you think?"


    Put your elbows on the table, hold your chin in your hands, smile and blink. "I miss you. I''m thinking, my pastor is really charming. "


    Finish saying, to warm can''t help a little face fever, how oneself more and more no face no skin? It must be the guy opposite who taught her badly!


    Muye smiles and doesn''t bother to investigate whether this is true or false. Anyway, he can clearly see his affection and infatuation in her eyes. For any man, it''s a pleasant and fulfilling thing.


    "Hello, two. Here are your black pepper steak and seafood fried rice. Please enjoy yourself."To warm a knife and fork, a spoon, not in a hurry to start on the black pepper steak, but will extend the spoon to dig a spoonful of seafood fried rice into the mouth, chewed twice, nodded with satisfaction. Five star hotel restaurant is not the same, even fried rice can do so delicious!


    Muye started to put fried rice in front of her, then took her steak and made it into small pieces of uniform size and thickness, and then drenched with black pepper juice.


    Xiang Nuan is eating delicious fried rice while enjoying his performance. It''s a common knife and fork, but it''s like a sharp and introverted blade in his hand. This man has done evil. He can cut a steak so well. Is he going to let people live? But she couldn''t help smiling and frowning at the thought that the man was her own.


    "Well, eat it." Muye put back the black pepper steak and took back the fried rice with a small corner.


    Xiang Nuan first forked a piece of steak into his mouth, nodded with satisfaction, and then forked another piece onto the fried rice noodles. "It''s really delicious. Try it."


    Muye chewed twice and nodded. "Not bad. Eat it quickly. It will not taste like this when it''s cold. "


    Xiang Nuan responded, scooped half of the steak into his bowl with a spoon, then dug part of the fried rice to his side, and then ate it seriously.


    She was not born in a rich family and did not receive training in dining etiquette since she was a child, so she was very careful in every move to avoid making jokes. Even so, sharp sighted people can still see the difference at a glance. What they learn temporarily is just the skin, which is different from the part integrated into the bone.


    Muye looked at her slightly clumsy appearance, suddenly a little regret to bring her here, but so desperately for him to make himself better to warm, and is so lovely and warm.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Nuan carefully touched the corner of his mouth with his fingertips. "I have something on my face?"


    "No. I just think that when you eat, you are like a little animal, very cute. "


    To warm smile, eyes curved bright. "When you eat, you''re like an animal, like a big carnivore."


    She couldn''t help laughing as her voice fell, and she looked very proud.


    Muye was tickled by her. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would drag her to his arms and kiss her fiercely. But for the moment, he could only reach out and touch her delicate cheek with restraint, where she was flushed with laughter.


    "Hello." The waiter suddenly came with a tray.


    Xiang Nuan thought that his intimacy might have been seen by the other party, and the blush on his face was a little deeper. Also at this time, she felt two uncomfortable eyes. Following the direction of feeling, she sees Su Wenxin dining with a strange man.


    What the man was saying, but Sue was obviously absent-minded. He looked at xiangnuan''s eyes like a poisoned knife. He was not polite at all.

 Chapter 362

    Muye suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls back his warm face. "Ignore her."


    He is not so slow as Xiang Nuan. He has long found that Su Wenxin is nearby, but he is too lazy to pay attention.


    "Oh." To warm Leng for a while, bow to continue to taste food. She didn''t care about Sue at all. She just felt a little disappointed that she met someone she didn''t like at such a good time. Fortunately, Su Wenxin just glared at them from a distance, which had no effect on them.


    Before they finished eating, they saw Sue Wenxin leave with the man. The man walks in front, the manner arrogantly looks like a superior king. Su Wenxin followed him. He was soon thrown away by the man who took a big step. He was a little pitiful.


    Xiang Nuan asked curiously. "Su Wenxin is not on a blind date, is she?"


    "Who knows." Muye didn''t even raise his head. Obviously, he didn''t have any interest in Su''s question. "But the Su family needs to use Su Wenxin recently."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. Muye seldom said these things to her. Although it was just a vague word, it was enough for her to be shocked.


    Chess pieces


    These two words are very sad for anyone.


    Xiang Nuan has seen this kind of rich and powerful practice on TV. His children''s marriage has always been linked with their interests. Love is an unimportant ornament in their eyes. When they don''t have conflicts of interest, they let it hang there. Once there are conflicts, they will tear it off and discard it mercilessly.


    But TV is TV after all, which always makes people suspect that it is just an exaggerated way of expression. But Muye just let Xiang Nuan understand that all this is true.


    I remember that Su Wenxin''s last marriage was a marriage, which ended in failure and even lost a valuable life. Over the past year, the Su family has always let Su Wenxin stay in the courtyard. It turns out that it is not to give her time to find a person who can be trusted for life, but to wait for a suitable time to make this chess piece work again!


    From small to large, the rich and the rich are just rewards. Enjoy these, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    Xiang Nuan can''t describe her mood. Her simple world and brain make her unable to imagine the complexity and darkness of other people''s world. Everyone is a chess piece. Marriage is just a tool for profit Just think about it and it''s terrifying.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly feels that Su Wenxin is really pitiful. What''s the matter? What about rich clothes and good food? Even her parents only regard her as a chess piece, and can they expect who really loves her?


    "Eat well, don''t think of anything irrelevant." Muye put a piece of Foie Gras on her plate.


    To warm should be a, bow head obediently eat food, but the brain or flashed a lot of messy ideas, finally summed up in one point: or to be an ordinary person, at least with their own efforts to live the life they want, at least can pursue their own love, with a happy man married!


    "Hey, can I ask you a question? First of all, I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else. "


    Muye picked his sword eyebrow and sent a piece of foie gras into his mouth.


    "Did your parents ever want you to marry a girl? I remember, mom used to like Sue asking for her heart


    The reason why Su Wenxin is so persistent to Muye is that besides liking Muye, there may be hints and even promises from both sides, at least one parent.


    If Muye likes Su to ask his heart, it will be much easier. It not only helps a young couple who love each other, but also realizes the marriage of the two families, killing two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, Muye is not interested in Su Wenxin.


    It''s easy to love someone, but it''s hard to please each other. Otherwise, there won''t be so many mad men and women.


    "No. The old man is an extremely upright and rational man. He is not infatuated with power and knows that everything is empty except human beings. "


    What''s more, with the ability of their father and son, they don''t need such a heresy as marriage. Otherwise, he would have chosen a girl from his uncle''s family to get married. There was no need for a blind date.


    In another word, Muye didn''t plan to tell Xiang Nuan that prosperity will decline, and too dazzling is not necessarily a good thing.


    Except for people, everything is empty.


    Xiang Nuan was shocked by these words. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking how lucky she was to marry into such a family.


    "Dad''s a smart man, and he''s a man of the right disposition."


    "Well." Muye only answered and didn''t intend to continue this topic. He ate the foie gras in his plate three or two times. He reached out and picked up the cup beside him. After a drink, he looked at xiangnuan. "Are you full?"


    "Full." Xiang Nuan grabs a napkin and carefully wipes the corner of his mouth, then secretly confirms it with his mobile phone screen as a mirror.


    Muye recruited the waiter to pay for it, and then took it out of the restaurant.


    To Xiang Nan''s surprise, Su Wenxin appears next to the SUV in Muye, and is obviously waiting for them. No, I''m waiting for Muye, to be exact.


    What is this for?Xiang Wen instinctively looks at Mu ye, but he doesn''t see anything in his face.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan walking lovingly with Muye in her arms, Su Wenxin must show all her reason to keep from rushing up to separate them. Her hands in her pocket clenched into fists, and her fingernails pierced her palms to bring a little pain, which reminded her to be patient.


    When they got close, Su Wenxin didn''t even look at Nuan. He looked up at Muye directly. In addition to his obsession with love, he also begged for help, as if he were a life-saving straw. "Muye, can you give me two minutes? A minute will do


    "I can''t help you."


    Muye grabbed her arm, pulled her apart, and then opened the driver''s door.


    "No, you can!" Su Wenxin hugs Mu Ye''s arm with a desperate cry on her face. "If you want, you can! I really can''t help it. If you don''t help me, I will die, I will die... "


    Xiang Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and full of doubts. Even if it''s a family marriage, it''s not going to die, is it? Is that marriage object particularly terrible? Or is she asking for help for something else? What''s more, why does Muye seem to know from the beginning that Su Wenxin turned to him?


    "Xiang Nuan, what are you doing? Get in the car. "


    "Ah? Oh Xiang Nuan runs to the front passenger''s seat, opens the door and gets on the bus, but his eyes keep looking at Su Wenxin.


    "No! No Aware of Muye''s refusal, Su Wenxin hugs his arm harder and pleads with tears. "Please, Muye, you can''t do this to me..."


    Muye looked down at Su Wenxin''s tears, holding her two wrists in one hand.


    Su Wenxin let out a "ah" murmur, but released Muye''s arm.


    "Everyone has their own way, everyone has their own helplessness, in addition to yourself, no one can help you."


    Su Wenxin cried so much that he could not make a sound. He could only shake his head desperately to express his disagreement with him.


    Muye took her arm, pulled her aside, got in the car and started the car. Su Wenxin is a thief to him. If he shows a little gentleness, she can light a hope for herself, which will only harm her.


    Don''t go!


    Su asked if she wanted to jump on him, but she didn''t know how she fell down and sat on the ground. She struggled to get up, but in the middle of her effort, she fell back. Then she sat there as if in despair, just staring at the age-old SUV.


    The car left the entrance of the underground garage and soon merged into the crowded traffic.


    Silence hesitated for a while, to warm finally still can''t control his mouth. "What happened to her? Even if it''s a family marriage, it''s not going to die, is it


    "The couple the Su family chose this time is the second young master of the Ye family, the man they just met in the restaurant. That person''s character is surly, act openly, hear to still have a little special hobby on the bed, once played in the club to give human life


    To warm suddenly stare big eyes, is completely frightened. "Is Sue crazy to ask her parents that she should marry her daughter to such a person? Is the so-called interest really so important? Is it more important than the happiness and even life of children? "


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Most people in the world are doing whatever they can for their interests, but to different degrees."


    Xiang Nuan knows he''s right, but he still can''t accept it. If you use other people, you can be so cruel to your own daughter, or are you not human?


    "In a family like this, is it for the sake of the future to have children in the first place? As soon as the child is born, it is destined to be a chess piece, and then it is good to eat and drink. When the time comes, it will be useful? If it doesn''t work, just throw it away? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t mean to complain for su. She just can''t accept the practice of belittling the individual or even the life. Raising children is such a beautiful thing. It''s just a way to seek benefits. It''s chilling to think about it.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. There are a few things like this."


    "Yes, otherwise the world would be terrible." He breathed out a sigh of warmth and looked at the crowd coming and going from the window. "Is it true that there is no room for maneuver when Su asks for his heart?"


    "You want me to help her?"

 Chapter 363

    he shakes his head to Nuan. "No, I didn''t mean that. I just I think she''s pathetic. "


    She knew that things would not be so simple. There were interests in it. She was afraid that it was already intertwined. What''s more, Muye and Su Wenxin are just playmates in their childhood. What''s his stand in interfering in Su''s family affairs? If it doesn''t work well, it will probably cause trouble. It''s really not a wise move.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. At this point, Su asked himself that he was not irresponsible. Her last marriage was not bad. If she cherished it and managed it well, she would not be sad. But she just likes to die and make herself such a field. A woman who has been married once and has a bad reputation and character, even if she is not married, a qualified good man will not look up to her. Is that right? "


    Nod to the warm.


    That''s true.


    Whether men or women want to get married, they want to find a person who pities each other and live a good life together, instead of inviting a difficult ancestor to go home and abuse himself. As for Su Wenxin, I''m afraid that a little bloody man can''t stand it.


    "Let''s not say whether I want to or not, and let''s not care whether I get into trouble or not. The problem is that I can''t help her. First, I can''t marry her; second, I can''t find a better marriage partner for the Su family; finally, even if I can find a good man for Su Wenxin, who can guarantee that she will live a good life with each other? Believe it or not, even if I married her, we would not be happy? "


    Muye saw clearly that Su Wenxin was not a woman living at home, so he never listed her as an option.


    "I don''t know if I''m happy or not, but you can''t marry her, otherwise what should I do?"


    Muye smiles and flicks her head.


    "Happiness is not predestined, it''s all by ourselves. Like my comrades in arms, they are all very nice people, but there are many people who break up, divorce or even wear green hats. Those women are not willing to live such a life of getting together less and leaving more for a long time. In the same way, some people stick to it and live happily. "


    Just like Xiang Nuan, she still refuses to give up after suffering so much, and even firmly believes that marrying him is the greatest luck in her life.


    Xiang Nuan always says that he dotes on her because she deserves to be doted on. Otherwise, even if he married her, he would not divorce easily because of the sense of responsibility of a man, but he would only do his duty and obligation, and he would not expect any tender love.


    Getting along with others is an interactive process: if you are good to me, I will be good to you; if you hurt me 800, I will lose you 1000. There are few people who repay good for bad. After all, no one is a fool.


    "Well." Nod to Nuan and ask him where to go next.


    Just that topic, even if it is turned over.


    Because it was Saturday, Xiang Nan didn''t need to go back to kindergarten, so he went to a farmhouse in the suburbs with Mu Ye.


    The weather in March has become warmer, everything is reviving, and spring flowers are blooming, which is a good time for outing.


    Farmhouse can play cards, mahjong, fishing, and all kinds of ball games, but Muye and xiangnuan are not interested. They just walk hand in hand in the shade of trees and among the flowers, and occasionally pick a small wild flower to play with.


    In the evening, I naturally enjoyed a meal of farm food in the farmhouse, and then stayed in the hotel in the hospital for one night.


    The next day, they stayed in farmhouse for more than half a day. It was dusk when they brought a pile of fresh fruits and vegetables back to the compound.


    Shortly after entering the door and sitting down, Luo xiaorou told them that Su Wenxin had an accident.


    It is said that yesterday afternoon, Su Wenxin had a serious traffic accident on the road. He was seriously injured and comatose and was sent to the hospital. Although he was rescued, he had to remove the uterus and lost his right to be a mother forever.


    "Remove the uterus?" Xiang Nuan was shocked by these four words. For a woman, the result is cruel.


    Luo xiaorou nodded and sighed. "Without the uterus, it''s not a complete woman. I''m afraid it will be..."


    She didn''t finish, but everyone understood. Although this is a new era, the ideas are very trendy and open, for most men, one of the important reasons to get married is to have children. A woman who can''t have a baby, even if she had a good lover, may also be separated, let alone Su Wenxin.


    For the Su family, is this chess piece completely abandoned? Abandoned pieces, there is no value, waiting for her is not only the end of being discarded?


    A neighborhood, Su asked heart out of such a big thing, herdsmen should send people to visit. Muye and xiangnuan will only stimulate Su to ask her heart, so in the end, only Luo xiaorou will appear in person.


    Who knows that Luo xiaorou is kind-hearted to visit the hospital, but she gets angry. Su Wenxin seems to be a little crazy. At first, she thought Luo xiaorou was following Muye. When she learned that Muye didn''t come, she began to make a lot of noise. She didn''t even look good at Luo xiaorou and said a lot of messy things.


    Luo xiaorou came home and glared at Mu Ye. "It''s all your fault, you little boy!"Muye said he was wronged, but it was hard to defend himself.


    Xiang Nuan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. Just thinking of Su Wenxin, I feel that life is impermanent. I can''t help feeling some emotion.


    I don''t know how the rumor started. In a word, it soon spread out that it was Muye''s playing with his feelings that led to Suwen''s mood disorder. Then there was a car accident. But Su Wenxin is just like crazy. He quarrels every day to see Mu Ye. If he can''t see him, he won''t cooperate with the treatment or even eat.


    Finally, on the fourth day after su Wenxin''s car accident, the two old relatives of the Su family begged to come, hoping that Muye could go to the hospital to see Su Wenxin.


    "We have only such a daughter. You should take pity on our age and suffer such a disaster. Can you go and see her?"


    Mentioning Su Wenxin, they seem to be very heartbroken and shed tears on the spot.


    Xiang Nuan looks at them. It''s hard to imagine that such people actually regard women as chess pieces and tools. She couldn''t say whether she was too good at disguise or had to.


    Luo xiaorou is also soft hearted. Seeing her old neighbor crying so miserably, she can''t help persuading Muye. "Why don''t you go to the hospital and persuade her? How can she bear the fact that she has been seriously injured and refuses to treat or eat? "


    This is to Muye, but Luo xiaorou''s eyes are warm.


    Xiang Nuan naturally understands her mother-in-law''s meaning. Su asked her heart to this point. If Muye was willing to see it, she would not stop her. "Why don''t you go and have a look?"

 Chapter 364

    Finally, Muye went to the hospital with Su Wenxin''s parents.


    Sue asked whether the accident was really serious. Although it had been three days, she was still very weak. But she is also angry, refused to cooperate with the doctor treatment, the situation is even worse.


    When Muye entered the ward, Su Wenxin was in a temper. He was so weak, but he was still angry with the nurse. It was hard to hear what he said. He was a big man, and it was hard for the little nurse to accept it.


    "Ask the heart!" Su Qingming probably also felt that Su Wenxin was really shameful and couldn''t help yelling. "Nurse, you go out first."


    If the nurse was pardoned, she ran away.


    Su''s scolding stopped abruptly. When she was about to protest, she found that Muye was right in front of her, and her eyes lit up. "You, why are you here?"


    "I heard you had an accident. Let me see." Muye put the consolation in his hand on the bedside table, with no expression on his face and a business attitude. For him, this visit to see Su and ask for his heart is a moral task, and the next task is to do business, isn''t it?


    Su Wenxin doesn''t seem to notice anything wrong with his attitude, because Muye has been very cold to her. It''s a surprise for her that he can come. After listening to Muye''s words, she immediately bit her lips, and her tears fell down in a pitiful way.


    "I How can it be good? I''ve been ruined in this way in my life. It''s meaningless to live. I might as well die... "


    With that, she covered her face and sobbed, tears seeping from her fingers. Although there is some element of pretending to be pitiful, it is really sad. After all, she has lost her precious uterus for women. Even if it has nothing to do with having children, it is also a kind of deformity.


    Muye knows what Su Wenxin wants, but he can''t do what she wants. When the other party is sad, the person who hugs the person in his arms, kisses and coaxes him, can only be Xiang Nuan here, even Guoguo doesn''t have such treatment.


    "Don''t do that. Women''s value is not reflected in having children." Muye said consoling words, which sounded like endorsement.


    Su Wenxin let out a sob, and then covered his mouth and nose tightly, trying to control his mood. "Well, how many men can accept a woman who can''t bear without a uterus? Can you accept it? "


    Of course, Muye''s answer is in the affirmative, but this question comes from Su Wenxin, who is not good at giving a positive answer. "You''re still weak. Eat something first. Other things, you can take your time. "


    "I don''t want to. Now that I''m like this, can I take my time? " Said, Su asked heart and covered his face to cry, this time there is no tears.


    "I don''t want to eat it?"


    "No


    Muye nodded. "No, then. No one can save a man who wants to die, and I don''t want to waste my time. "


    He turned to his side and was about to leave.


    It''s not reasonable at all!


    Su was so confused that he saw that Muye really wanted to go that he cried out, "don''t go! I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it now


    Xiang Nuan went to work in the kindergarten. She didn''t know what happened in the hospital. As soon as she was busy, she didn''t remember it. When she got home from work in the evening, she thought of it again.


    Muye is playing with Guoguo. Xiangnuan comes to him and sits down. His head leans slightly on his shoulder. "How''s Sue? Has Ken had a meal? "


    "Well." It''s just a single tone. It''s not salty. I don''t want to mention it.


    Xiang Nuan noticed that Mu Ye''s brow was wrinkled, and his eyes flashed with disgust. It''s obvious that Sue''s work is disgusting to him.


    Also, anyone who is threatened with life or death will feel irritable, not to mention Muye, who does not like to be controlled by others.


    Xiang Nuan originally wanted to ask a few questions, but seeing that he clearly didn''t want to mention it, she held back.


    However, no one expected that the next day, Su Wenxin''s mother Liang Rong came to the door again.


    Su Wenxin refused to cooperate with the treatment, refused to eat, and clamored to see Muye, otherwise he would die.


    Liang Rong also felt ashamed, but it was her only child, and she couldn''t ignore it, so she had to have the cheek to ask Muye to go to the hospital.


    In this way, not to mention to warm, even Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng frowned. They used to think that Su was pitiful and wanted to help if they could, but when they used this trick again and again, it changed its flavor and was equivalent to a threat.


    Obviously, Su Wenxin has tasted the sweetness, and intends to use this move to settle Muye.


    How can we do that? Not to mention that Muye will soon return to the army. He doesn''t have Beijing time to visit Su Wenxin every day. Even if he has time, it''s not like this, is it? Muye is also a family man. If he goes there more times, he will have to be honest with the rumors. This is not a good thing. The issue of style of work is a major issue for military personnel. We must not be careless. Muye has been clean for so many years. It''s not easy for him to get to this position with his own efforts. Only his own people know that he can''t let a su Wenxin be destroyed.Muye looks at Liang Rong''s nose and tears. There is no expression on his face, but he is impatient in his heart. Su Qingming and Liang Rong may be a little pitiful for their only daughter, but they also asked for it. For so many years, if they put more effort into educating Su Wenxin, it would not be like today.


    "I -"


    "Muye." Luo xiaorou patted Mu Ye''s arm, stopped him and continued to frighten him. Let these old people do things that offend people. "Ah Rong, we are all mothers. I can understand your feelings. With the relationship between our two families, we are willing to help where we can. Isn''t it a big deal to let Muye run to the hospital a few times, right? "


    Liang rongmeng nodded. Luo xiaorou''s words really made her overjoyed. She wanted to strike while the iron was hot. Who knows --


    "but," Luo xiaorou suddenly came to a turning point, "we all know that this is not the solution. Muye''s health is good now, and he will return to the army soon. Time is a problem. Moreover, the question is now single, nothing to be afraid of. But my family''s Mu Ye is married. He''s a married man who stays in front of another woman''s sickbed every day. Isn''t that right? "


    Liang Rong is a little silly, but also a little embarrassed. "This -"


    "you must have heard the rumors outside. I understand that you love your children, but I also love my son. He is strict with himself, a pure and innocent person, but being so splashed with dirty water, my mother''s heart is not taste. Besides, you must be very clear about your mind That''s not the way. "


    Luo xiaorou has tried her best to put it mildly. If it wasn''t for Su Wenxin''s misfortune, she would like to swear. Her son is busy in the army all year round, and even his daughter-in-law has no time to deal with him. How can he afford to provoke other women? As a result, because of the entanglement of Su Wenxin, Leng is said to be a villain playing with feelings! Even if it doesn''t spread to the army and affect his future, it''s bad enough.


    Liang Rong''s face turned red and white when Luo xiaorou said it. She mumbled for a long time and didn''t say a word. But thinking of her half dead daughter, she was reluctant to leave. Su Qingming can be ruthless to no matter her daughter''s life or death, how can she be a mother? That''s the flesh that fell from her. She was born in October!


    "Ah Rong, I have said all that I need to say. I must be waiting for you to take care of me. Then I won''t keep you any more."


    The host had already ordered Liang Rong to leave. No matter how cheeky she was, she could not stay. She stood up and left the herdsman''s house.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her back, can''t help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief, and tries to resist the impulse of grinning. She was really afraid that her mother-in-law would make an exception to go to the hospital to see Su Wenxin again and again because of the feeling and sympathy of her neighbors. She sympathizes with Su Wenxin''s experience, but she really despises Su Wenxin''s shameless behavior. What''s more, she doesn''t want Mu ye to go to the hospital to see Su Wenxin again and again out of morality. But these ideas, she is not easy to say directly, for fear of making people think she is inhuman. Now it''s best for the mother-in-law to show her attitude.


    "It''s really getting worse and worse for Su to ask for his heart." Luo xiaorou frowned and said that it was a conclusion for the farce. Then she didn''t intend to continue the topic and turned to play with Guoguo.


    Muye seized the opportunity to warm hands, two people went back to the room together. As soon as the door was locked, he took her waist in one hand and shaved her warm nose in the other. "Don''t worry?"


    "Well." To warm haughtily Yang Yang chin, hands play with the buttons of his coat. "If I say that I don''t like you at all, do you think I''m very unkind when you go to see Sue and ask for her heart?"


    "No, I don''t want to see her either."


    Muye hates people who have nothing to do but live and die. It''s shameful to despise life, but he hates people who threaten others with his own life and death. Su Wenxin is almost stepping on his bottom line.


    Xiang Nuan raised his mouth with satisfaction, gave him a kiss on tiptoe, and continued to play with his buttons. "Thanks to mom''s attitude, otherwise I''m really worried that she will directly threaten you to divorce by suicide and then marry her."


    Su Wenxin can definitely do such a thing!


    "Don''t worry. A selfish man like Su Wenxin is willing to die like this?"


    "But what if she doesn''t eat all the time?"


    Su Wenxin is already weak. If she doesn''t eat, she will die. In the face of human life, any principle must be compromised, right?

 Chapter 365

    Muye didn''t think so. "What is it to do with me? I''m not God, and I''m in charge of everyone''s life and death. "


    Although he said that, Xiang Nuan always felt that things would not be so simple. Su Wenxin, who has learned so many times, is really shameless and never gives up when she comes to the Yellow River.


    But they can''t control what Su Wen wants to do, they can only see the move.


    Xiang Nuan thinks that Su Wenxin has been dealing with himself like a fly in the past two years. He is really depressed, but he has nothing to do.


    Muye poked her frown. "What are you thinking about?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Sue''s questioning is very annoying. You have said what you should say and done what you should do, but she is stubborn and will never give up. She is really helpless. "


    "Who has few psychoses in his life? There''s nothing to worry about. " With that, Muye bent down and picked her up.


    He screamed to Nuan and hugged him around the neck. "What are you doing?"


    "Bath, sleep."


    Xiang Nuan immediately giggles and kisses him in the face.


    Two people in the bathtub for a fierce romantic, full bubble for more than an hour to return to the bed, and then tossed a pass.


    When he was carried into the bathroom for the second time, he opened his mouth to the heater and nibbled at Muye''s neck. "I knew I didn''t take a bath just now. It''s a waste of water resources!"


    Muye sniffed and laughed, holding her under the shower, let her step on her feet, and then open the water valve.


    Xiang Nuan is tired and doesn''t want to move at all. Lying in his arms is like falling asleep, waiting for him to help wash off his sweat, and then wrap up a bath towel and go back to bed. When he took the hair dryer to help her blow her hair, she was already sleepy


    "Muye, please help me. If you don''t save her, she''ll really die. She''s on the roof right now, and she says if you don''t show up, she''ll really jump. She really can jump. You can save her. Only you can save her... "


    Liang Rong suddenly ran into the herdsman''s house and begged Muye to save people with a runny nose and tears.


    Xiang Nuan grabbed Muye''s arm and begged him: "don''t go! She''s bluffing you on purpose. Don''t go, or you''ll be fooled by her and you''ll never get rid of her again. "


    "I have to go." Muye opened her hand, turned around and rushed out of the house.


    To warm Leng Leng, reaction came over, then ran after out. But where can she keep up with Mu Ye''s attitude? By the time she got to the top of the building, Muye was already having a heart to heart conversation with Su.


    "I love you! If I can''t be with you, I''d rather die! Today, you can make a choice, or you can talk to -- "Su Wenxin found Xiang Nuan, and poked her index finger straight at her. "She divorced and was with me. Or you watch me jump from here! I''ll count to ten. If you don''t agree to divorce her, I''ll jump. 1¡¢ Two, three... "


    Don''t promise her!


    Muye, you can''t promise her!


    Xiang Nuan screamed in his heart, but he could not make a sound. He could only look at Mu ye with begging eyes, hoping that he could understand what he meant. But Muye didn''t even look at her, and her eyes always fell on Su Wenxin.


    "Eight, nine -"


    Su Wenxin has reached the last number.


    "No! No


    To warm panic to shout, the whole person from the bed to sit up.


    "Pa -" the wall lamp lights up.


    Immediately, she was hugged into a warm embrace, the sweat on her face was gently wiped off by her hand, and her back was gently touched by a big hand, as if she could touch her irregular heart.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    "Well." Xiang Wenxu leaned in Muye''s arms. His heart beat too fast, causing bursts of pain and breathing heavily.


    "What kind of dream, scared like this?"


    This


    Xiang Nuan hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t tell the truth. "I can''t remember it when I wake up. It''s scary anyway."


    This kind of situation also exists. Muye didn''t think much about it. She took the thermos cup at the head of the bed and let her drink a few water. "This time is not suitable for bathing. I''ll pour out a basin of water and wipe it for you."


    "Well."


    Muye let her lean on the head of the bed, got up to the bathroom, brought a basin of warm water, twisted a towel to wipe her face and upper body. "It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan answered but didn''t move. When he got back to bed, she lay down in his arms and put her pillow on his strong chest.


    Muye adjusted her body to make her nest more comfortable. She stroked her head rhythmically with one hand.


    Xiang Nuan rubbed against his chest, then closed his eyes and let out a comfortable sigh. Two people are better than one because they can share their body temperature no matter when?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    To warm Leng for a while, just know oneself just now unexpectedly smile voice. "It''s nothing. I just feel that it''s very nice and happy for two people to cuddle together for warmth. No wonder your men always like to say that happiness is the wife and children''s hot Kang."Muye didn''t answer. He just kissed her on the forehead.


    Because of the feather like warmth and softness on his forehead, he bent his mouth to warm again, relaxed his body and mind, and soon fell asleep under his caress. In the middle of the night, she didn''t dream any more and went to sleep until the alarm rang.


    "Well..." Xiang Nuan closed his eyes and snorted. He touched the position around him for the first time and found that there was no one. She raised her arms over her head again, stretched comfortably, and rolled twice in the bed. Then she slowly opened her eyes.


    It''s said that spring is sleepy and autumn is short. Sure enough, spring is suitable for lying in a warm quilt.


    To warm blinked his eyes, lazily looking at the sun from the curtain leak in the fall on the ground, dotted like the floor dotted with countless fine drill, staring at a long time will make people feel a little dizzy, but it is also the dizziness of happiness.


    After nearly five minutes in bed, Xiang Nuan lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went to "brush" and opened the curtain. The warm sunshine of spring poured in like this, making her whole person bathed in warmth and sunshine, and her mood brightened up. She simply closed her eyes and looked up to enjoy it.


    A slight movement came from behind. It was the sound of opening the door.


    Then, her waist was wrapped by her arms, her back was covered with her strong and warm chest, and her neck was ravaged by her lips and tongue


    "Stop it." To warm shrink neck, want to avoid bad tongue.


    Muye just teased her. He didn''t plan to do anything, so he let her go after kissing for a while. "Wash your face and brush your teeth. After breakfast, I''ll take you to kindergarten."


    "Well, good."


    Xiang Nuan''s driving skills are very good now, but she won''t be silly to refuse the treatment of her husband''s personal pick-up. What''s more, we will soon have to return to the state that it''s hard to see people all the year round. Of course, we can enjoy it once more.


    Because he stayed in bed for a while, Xiang Nuan was afraid of being late, so he packed his breakfast and took it away. After the car started, she nestled comfortably in the co driver''s seat, ate a delicious breakfast, and looked at the man''s resolute side face on the left side, her eyes narrowed with happiness.


    In front of the red light, Muye stepped on the brake slowly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw xiangnuan''s expression like a lazy cat eating his favorite little fish. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Is the breakfast made by mother Zhang so delicious?"


    "En en ~" nodded to Wen, picked up a dumpling and put it into his mouth, then showed a satisfied giggle.


    Muye hooked the corner of her mouth, curved her index finger and scraped her nose, turned back to look ahead, released the brake.


    When they arrived outside the kindergarten, parents had already sent their children to school one after another.


    I didn''t bother to find a place to park. Muye didn''t get off at all.


    Xiang Nuan was afraid of being seen, and didn''t dare to do anything intimate. He just pinched his hand. "Bye, see you in the evening."


    Muye waved his hand at will and drove away.


    "Warm up."


    He turned to Wen Wen and saw pan Songyang standing near him. "Good morning. Send the kids to school in person today? "


    "Yes. I''m off duty today, and Hao Hao is clamoring for me to send her away, so I have to go


    "Very good. Before the child is eight years old, his father has more influence on him than his mother. "


    Pan Songyang smiles and looks in the direction where the SUV just disappeared. "Is it your husband who just sent you here?"


    He didn''t see the man clearly. He only knew that he was tall and in good shape. Most of all, that car is very expensive. Can drive such a car, the other side must be rich family background, superior conditions.


    He didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan married so well. No wonder she became different. Rich family''s young grandmother, goes everywhere is the scenery infinite, where is before that Cinderella can compare?


    "Ah? Yes, it''s him. " Talking to her ex boyfriend about her husband makes Xiang Nuan feel a little embarrassed. "If that''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute!" Pan Songyang grabs her arm. "It''s rare for me to be free today. Why don''t we have dinner together? Anyway, we are always friends. You don''t even want to lose face, do you? "


    Xiang Nuan seemed to be scalded. He quickly pulled his hand back and even stepped back.


    Pan Songyang didn''t want to do anything, but his obvious resistance made him a little embarrassed. At the beginning, their relationship had reached the point of marriage.


    "That I have to be busy for a while. Why don''t you wait for me at the cafe ahead? "


    "All right."


    Nod to the warm, step into the kindergarten. As soon as she got busy, she didn''t remember her appointment with Pan Songyang. When she remembered, it was almost eleven o''clock. She quickly took her bag and rushed to the coffee shop.


    Pan Songyang thought Xiang Nuan had stood him up. He was about to go back to the kindergarten to find someone when he saw Xiang Nuan coming in a hurry.


    "I''m really sorry. I forgot when I was busy. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. Sit down and have a drink first."


    Pan Songyang moved the water cup to warm."Thank you." Xiang Nuan quickly came over. He was really thirsty, so he took a drink from a water cup.


    Pan Songyang looks at Xiang Nuan''s rosy and beautiful face because he is on his way. He thinks of his sweet love in those years. He also thinks that his family always dislikes his incompetent wife. All of a sudden, he has a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 366

    no matter how good their relationship was at the beginning, after many years of marriage and birth, they would still feel embarrassed and uncomfortable sitting face to face.


    At least, Xiang Nuan is uncomfortable, especially after pan Songyang has brought the topic to the past four times. In her opinion, even if they can barely be friends, it is based on the fact that they have let go of each other and are no longer entangled in the past.


    Pan Songyang did not seem to notice her discomfort. He not only recalled their sweet love, but also mentioned his wife. He said that his wife always thought he was worthless, no matter what he did, it was wrong in his wife''s eyes.


    If it''s just like this, Xiang Nuan doesn''t say anything. After all, it''s a matter between husband and wife. It''s understandable that he wants to find someone to tell him a few words.


    The bad thing is that Pan Songyang compares his wife with her. Whether it''s intentional or unintentional, it''s not appropriate.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan can''t help but interrupt him.


    "Pan Songyang, as the saying goes, distance produces beauty. It''s not that we didn''t argue about the cold war at the beginning, it''s just that the memory has been blurred after too long. You and I all know that you will think that everything I had was good at the beginning is actually a kind of illusion, which is caused by the occasional disappointments in reality. "


    "No, I --"


    "can you hear me out first?"


    Pan Songyang is a little stunned, so strong Xiang Nuan is too strange for him. He looked at her in a daze. After a while, he finally nodded a little dejected. "Well, you say."


    "I can understand your feelings. When encountering troubles, I can''t help recalling the past, comforting myself with the past beauty and encouraging myself. Besides, you know better than anyone what I used to be. What you see today may be quite different from what you remember. Strictly speaking, it is brilliant. But it''s not because I grow up and become mature and outstanding, but because I meet a good man who is willing to tolerate me, help me and even protect me unconditionally. "


    Speaking of Muye, Xiang Nuan''s face involuntarily shows that kind of quiet and sweet smile with love, a look of a little woman intoxicated in love.


    When pan Songyang saw him, he clenched the cup in his hands, and his face was a little pale.


    "I''m not accusing you. I''m not qualified. I just think that since we have decided to spend our whole life together, we should give each other more trust, tolerance and love, and think more about each other''s good. Everyone''s life is not all right, so am I


    He took a sip of water from xiangnuan, then put the cup down and stood up with an apologetic smile.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I wish you all happiness. "


    Pan Songyang wants to stop her. His arms have already been stretched out, and finally he slowly shrinks back. He looks indistinctly at the warm figure gradually moving away until it disappears.


    Xiang Nuan returns to the gate of the kindergarten, only to find that there is a familiar car waiting outside. As soon as her eyes brightened, she ran to the driver''s window.


    The man in the driver''s seat poked his head out of the window and gave her a kiss in the face. "Where have you been?"


    "I met a friend, right in the cafe ahead."


    "Friends?" There are not many friends to warm, Muye knows. It''s not that she has a bad character and can''t make deep friends with others, but that her requirements for friendship are pure.


    Generally speaking, there are three kinds of people in the social circle: the first is the people who can really be friends, the second is the people who can''t make deep friends but can barely be called friends, and the third is the people who can''t be friends.


    But xiangnuan''s social circle is basically without a second kind of people, and she especially doesn''t like to play tricks on each other.


    No matter who is concerned, there are not many people who can really be friends. Besides, xiangnuan''s social circle itself is very small and simple.


    To warm bite lips, eyes turned, finally decided to tell the truth. "It''s my ex boyfriend."


    The sharp eagle''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    "What does he want from you?"


    "You didn''t come to me specially. His son is in kindergarten, he sent his son to school, just met To warm smile to get close to the past, the tip of the nose gently touch the tip of the nose. "Why, are you jealous? How jealous? "


    Her smile was very magnanimous. Muye couldn''t find a reason even if he wanted to make some groundless guess. The things spread out in the sun are always clear at a glance. Only the hidden part can make people want to pry and speculate.


    "I''m not jealous, but it''s true."


    Smell speech, to warm crisp ground to smile, eyes swept around a circle, arms slightly difficult to hook up his neck. "What do you want to do? If the officials say it, the little girl will do it. "


    Muye''s fingertips crossed the corner of her smiling eyes and nibbled on her lips. "Get in the car."


    "Yes, sir!" To warm jump around the front of the car, on the co driver''s seat, obediently pull the seat belt. "Not far from here, there is a pig stomach chicken restaurant. The online evaluation is very good. Shall we have a try?""Address."


    Turn on the map of your mobile phone and start navigation directly.


    The hot pot shop is very large, with a total of two floors. The first floor is about 200 square meters by visual inspection.


    It''s lunch time. From the window, you can see the people in the shop surging. There is smoke above the pot in the middle of each table. The smell of food seems to be materialized because of the smoke. A group of people around the table eating, while talking and laughing, looking at the special atmosphere.


    Xiang Nuan took Mu Ye''s arm and looked at the picture behind the window. He couldn''t help rubbing his stomach. "I suddenly feel so hungry! Hurry up, or there will be no place


    What they want is a two person card seat. There are just a few seats left, but they are not by the window. Fortunately, Xiang Nuan is not interested in the scenery outside the window. He just wants to taste delicious food.


    "For a large pot of pork tripe chicken, you need a portion of fat beef, a portion of beef balls, a portion of fat sheep, and a portion of wild mushrooms Another pot of rice with preserved meat, so much for the time being. "


    Although there are many customers in the shop, the efficiency of the staff is very high. The pork tripe chicken has been served in less than five minutes.


    Xiang Nuan filled a bowl of soup, tasted it, and immediately narrowed his eyes with happiness. "It''s delicious! It seems that online praise is not brush out. How about I try pork tripe. "


    As soon as she finished, Muye put a pig''s belly into her mouth.


    He chewed two times with a warm smile and nodded with satisfaction. "Delicious


    In fact, Xiang Nuan''s own pork tripe chicken is almost the same taste, but when two people come out to eat together, they always feel different.


    When Muye''s mobile phone rings, Xiang Nuan is adding beef balls to the pot. Seeing Muye''s delay, she glanced curiously at the screen.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    Seeing the name of "Liang Rong" on the screen, she finally understood why Muye didn''t want to take it. I want to know with the sole of my foot. It must be su Wenxin who did it again.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly remembers the messy dream last night. Does Su Wenxin really commit suicide? Do you want to do that? Is she not afraid to go on like this and kill herself sooner or later?


    "Don''t worry. Eat your food."


    Xiang Nuan biting chopsticks, big eyes blinking, expression a little tangled. "But is it not good not to answer the phone like this?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll call back when I''m finished. " He''s not a servant of the Su family. He''ll be on call 24 hours a day.


    Since he said no problem, that''s no problem.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t bother to worry about irrelevant people. He put his chopsticks into the pot and continued to fish for delicious food. When he fished them out, he put them in the bowl of Muye first.


    The phone finally stopped ringing. But the next second, it rang again.


    Or Liang Rong.


    "What shall we do, chief shepherd?"


    It''s too obvious to shut down at this time. What''s more, Muye''s profession is special, so it is necessary to turn on the machine 24 hours a day, because they are always on standby.


    "Why don''t you take it? What if there''s really something urgent. "


    Muye slowly rinsed a piece of fat cattle, and then put it into the warm bowl. "Eat your food."


    He put down his chopsticks and picked up his cell phone, but the ring broke at this time. As a matter of course, he put his cell phone back and continued to eat.


    A few minutes later, the phone rings again.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the man''s big black face and sighs helplessly. I''m really upset after a meal!


    This call is from Luo xiaorou.


    "Muye, go to the hospital quickly. Su Wenxin climbs to the top of the building to commit suicide, shouting that he must see you, or he will jump down. "


    Muye picked up a piece of meat and sent it to the entrance. He chewed it and said, "let her jump. In addition, if the people of the Su family come to you again, they will tell them directly that they should go to the police and the firemen for such things. "


    Two jerks to the warm heart. Does Sue really want to commit suicide? Is her dream last night a sign in legend?


    "My grandfather, don''t make trouble with me. I know you''re impatient, and I''m not willing to get involved in this kind of thing, but Sue asked for a meeting with you. The people of the Su family asked for the door, so why do you have to go here. You''re here, Sue. If you''re still dancing, it''s none of our business. If you don''t come, they''ll have to arrange it. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go there as soon as possible. It''s just a good deed. "


    How can this be compared with being brave for a just cause?


    "Well, I see."


    Muye cut off the call, put the mobile phone back on the table, grabbed the chopsticks and continued to stretch into the pot.


    "Not going?"


    "No hurry. She doesn''t really want to die. She won''t really jump before I arrive. "


    "But didn''t she just have a car accident and be in poor health? What if she falls out of strength? You''d better go and have a look. It''s a good thing to do. "


    Muye didn''t say a word. He served a bowl of rice with preserved meat and grilled it twice and three times. "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll take a taxi when you finish eating.""No, I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 367

    However,


    Muye knew that even if she didn''t take her with her, she would follow her secretly, so she just left together.


    It''s just that I just ordered a table of dishes, but I haven''t eaten much, and it''s too late to pack. It''s a waste.


    Lunch break time, the road is relatively smooth, but they ran not far, Luo xiaorou''s phone call came.


    "Sue is dead."


    Luo xiaorou''s voice has deep regret. Whether they like Su Wenxin or not, it is a life in the end. The passing of life always makes people feel heavy and sad.


    To warm suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe his ears.


    By contrast, Muye is calm. "What''s the matter?"


    He would never believe that Su Wenxin really had the courage to jump down unless something went wrong.


    "I don''t know exactly. I just received the news."


    Muye was silent for a few seconds. "I see."


    Xiang Nuan watched as he put his mobile phone into the storage compartment of the center console. After driving a little further, the car slowly pulled over and pulled up the handbrake. Then he took out a cigarette and lit it. He narrowed his eyes and took two puffs.


    The car was quiet for a moment, only the breath of smoke in Muye.


    Xiang Nuan''s eyes slowly moved away from his face, turned to the front and looked at the traffic and people coming and going in front of him. His mood was indescribably complicated. Su Wenxin''s indomitable attitude really bothers her. She even has the idea of hoping that this person will never appear again in front of her, but she never wanted Su Wenxin to disappear from the world A fresh life, it''s gone. Although Su Wenxin died by himself, it''s a pity that she died young If you expect this result, I don''t know if she will regret her willful behavior


    But where does life have what if? There will be rebirth and reincarnation only in the world!


    There may be many disappointments in living, but if you die, you really have no hope. It''s always true that it''s better to live than to die!


    To warm slowly spit out a stuffy breath, and turn the line of sight to Mu Ye''s face. "What are you thinking? Regret that I didn''t answer the phone immediately and then go to save people? Even if you rush there immediately, I''m afraid -- "


    " I don''t regret it, and that''s not what I think. " Even if he answers the phone right away, he can''t make it. If his guess is correct, Su Qingming was in the hospital at that time. Liang Rong is anxious to call him for help, but Su Qingming doesn''t


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Muye shook his head, did not answer, frowned and took another puff of smoke.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t figure out what he thought, so he simply stopped speculating and talked about his own ideas. "Every time I meet Su Wenxin, she will become very unhappy in the end. She is really stubborn and hard to speak, which always makes people feel uncomfortable and powerless. Sometimes I would be so irascible that I would like to take a beat and take her to the other planet, so that she would never appear in front of me again. But now I heard that she really disappeared, forever disappeared, my mood It''s very uncomfortable, especially... "


    To warm and can''t help but slowly exhale a breath, but the feeling of chest tightness did not disappear. There is nothing more precious than life in this world. The passing of life, even if it happened to the most vicious people, would not be a happy thing. Besides, Su Wenxin has not reached the point of being extremely vicious.


    Muye put out the smoke in his hand, and suddenly asked Wen: "where are you going next? Back to kindergarten, or to Jinxiu Garden? "


    Ah?


    The topic changed so suddenly that he was stunned for a moment. "You Don''t you have to go and have a look? "


    See if there''s anything I can do for you. However, things have come to this point, it seems that there is really nothing to help, and the last person Su Qingming and Liang Rong want to see at this time is Muye.


    In this case, Muye is more innocent than anyone else, but in the eyes of outsiders, there is always a suspicion that "I will not kill Biren, but Biren will die because of me".


    Everyone sympathizes with the weak. If Su Wenxin is still alive, everyone will think that she is unreasonable, like should be their own thing, should not be forced on each other. But now Su Wenxin is dead. Out of sympathy, it''s easy to feel that the responsibility lies with Mu Ye. At least there''s something wrong.


    Su Qingming and Liang Rong lost their daughter, I''m afraid it''s even more indiscriminate, directly put all the blame on Muye''s head.


    "If I go there, you don''t have to follow me."


    "All right. You can go there quickly. I''ll take a taxi. " To warm quickly push the door to get off, "you go quickly, don''t delay."


    The reason why Luo xiaorou called must be that Liang Rong found her. Listen to Luo xiaorou''s previous attitude, she may have given Liang Rong a positive reply. If Muye doesn''t see anyone, she will be accused for no reason.


    Muye nodded, put down the brake, the car slowly drove out of the parking space, and then quickly galloped on the road.Xiang Nuan looks at the familiar car disappearing, and then takes out his mobile phone to call for a car, but he exits the page before sending out a request. Looking around, she found that not far ahead is a large shopping mall, there must be coffee shop, milk tea shop and so on.


    Let''s go sit down for a while.


    Xiang Nuan entered a large-scale milk tea shop with good environment, found a window seat and ordered a cup of juice.


    Milk tea shop is mostly young men and women, or in groups, or in pairs, but everywhere is full of youth. They talk and laugh, even fight and make noise, which is enviable.


    Xiang Nuan looks at them quietly and feels the beauty of youth and life. Then, inevitably, I thought of Su Wenxin.


    In reality, Xiang Nuan has never seen the scene of jumping from a building and dying miserably. The bloody scene is absolutely beyond her ability. However, she once accidentally opened the video of suicide by jumping from a building on the Internet, and witnessed the scene of blood drenched forest on the screen. Later, she had nightmares for several days. Since then, when she saw the news of jumping from a building or a car accident, she only looked at the text, not the pictures, not the videos.


    Su Wenxin is a beautiful woman with perfect face and hot figure. On the way, both men and women can''t help looking at her. But just now, she fell from the top of the building to the cold floor, leaving only the broken body and shocking blood, which is really a pity.


    Life is fragile, how can it stand such a toss?


    To warm heavily sigh, turn to look at the crowd outside the window, did not move for a long time. When her mood calmed down, she took a taxi back to kindergarten.


    Until entering kindergarten, Xiang Nuan didn''t call Muye to inquire about the situation.


    At this time, the nap had just ended, and the children were dressing up.


    The teacher is helping every little girl with long hair to tie her hair and braid her hair. She is busy in order.


    The children, who are well dressed and have their hair combed, are playing with toys. From time to time, they will giggle and even scream. They look like they don''t know what it''s like to worry about.


    Looking at these naive and lovely, vigorous growth of the baby, to warm face immediately have a smile, it is easy to forget those bad things.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xiang Nuan receives a call from Muye, saying that he has been waiting outside the kindergarten.


    "You wait for me for a minute, ten minutes."


    When the children were basically picked up, Xiang Nuan walked out of the kindergarten with his bags.


    In order not to affect the parents to pick up the children, Muye specially parked the car far away, under a tree about 100 meters away.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t be familiar with it any more, so he found it at a glance, and then ran to it. As soon as she got into the passenger seat, a cup of steaming milk tea came to her.


    "Coconut milk tea."


    "Mr. shepherd, I love you so much!" He leaned over and gave him a quick kiss. He put on his seat belt and bent his eyebrows with a smile. If you lower your head and have a taste, the sweet and fragrant taste will make you feel better.


    "And this one."


    A small and delicate snack was handed over again.


    He took it to Nuan Huanhuan, took a bite and asked vaguely, "how do you know I''m hungry?"


    "Guess what?" Before she had enough to eat at noon, she followed him to the hospital. It''s strange that she was not hungry.


    "No! Your mind is too hard to guess. I don''t want to look for abuse. " Xiang Nuan brings the snack to his mouth. "Have a taste."


    Muye frowned, but he took a small bite. The sweet and greasy taste was still unpleasant.


    Xiang Nuan noticed his reaction and didn''t force him to take another bite.


    After a snack and a little milk tea, Xiang Nuan hesitated to mention it. It''s really hard to mention, but she can''t help it. Is tangled, Mu Ye looked at her.


    "Ask what you want."


    "You are the roundworm in my stomach. How can you always know what I''m thinking?"


    "Because you are too stupid to write everything on your face. Only a fool can''t understand it."


    What Xiang Nan doesn''t know is that they have specialized psychology courses in Muye, which are much more in-depth and practical than the general courses in universities. If you don''t talk about it, any one of them is more advanced than the general psychological experts. After all, the people who teach them are all the best in the world, and the people they want to deal with are not ordinary people.


    Xiang Nuan made a grinning expression towards him, learning from Guoguo. With her face closed, she turned to the subject. "You After going to the hospital, what''s the situation? "


    "People are dead, what else can we do? Liang Rong is so sad that she faints. As for Su Qingming... "


    "What happened to Su Qingming?" Is it because she accidentally caused Su Wenxin to fall from a building and feel sad "He should not regret and feel guilty -"


    Muye interrupted Xiang Nuan with a sneer full of contempt.


    "Regret, guilt? It''s too late for him to be happy. "what? How happy is a father when his daughter is dead? How is that possible? Is Is there any inside story about Su Wenxin''s death?


    To warm swallowing saliva, suddenly feel a cold from the heart began to send out, unstoppable to every cell of the body to attack.

 Chapter 368

    "is Su Wenxin pushed down on purpose? This, this is terrible


    Even if Su Wenxin''s chess piece is useless, and even if Su Wenxin''s actions are harmful to the face of the Su family, how can she say that she is also his own daughter? Even if there is no October pregnancy, the pain of production, there should be feelings, right? Su Wenxin is 30 years old, not to mention that he has been raising a dog and a cat for so many years? The pet that people have kept for several years has passed away. It will be sad for a long time!


    Muye did not answer.


    Xiang Nuan knows that this is his default. "How do you know?"


    When he arrived, Su Wenxin was dead. How could he know what happened at that time?


    "I know it from doctors and nurses. At that time, Su Wenxin ran to the top of the building. Not long after su Qingming and Liang Rong got the news, they caught up with him immediately. Su Wenxin sat on the edge of the fence and made a lot of noise, saying that he wanted to see me, or he would jump down. Liang Rong''s first reaction was to call me as soon as possible, hoping that I would persuade Su Wenxin to come down. Su Qingming ignores Su Wenxin''s emotion and rushes to pull people. As a result, Su Wenxin is scared to fall. If you were Su Qingming, would I take the risk? "


    He immediately shook his head at Nuan. Of course not! The person who wants to commit suicide is unstable. Any words and actions that stimulate her should be cautious. Otherwise, the police and firefighters just rush up and drag people down every time. Why put out such a big battle to fight against the person?


    "Everyone knows that if you are not absolutely sure, you can''t rush to pull people in such a situation, but Su Qingming did it."


    As both parents, Liang Rong''s reaction is normal, while Su Qingming''s is obviously unreasonable.


    "Is he too confident? Maybe he thinks he can pull people down. "


    Muye sneers, not to mention Su Qingming. Even with his skill, he does not dare to act rashly. After all, carelessness is a life. How can an old fox like Su Qingming be so blind and confident?


    "It''s understandable if he tries to stabilize Su Wenxin''s mood and then rushes to save someone. The crux of the problem is that when he went to the roof, he yelled at him and then rushed up to pull people. Do you feel normal? "


    It''s not normal.


    If you care about someone, you will be more cautious and scared than anyone else in that situation. However, if there is something that may make su ask her heart, it is more dangerous. Parents should not do it.


    "Why did he do that? Sue asked, "how do you say it''s all his daughters?"


    Muye gave another sneer. "Who knows? Maybe it''s because Sue has lost his face. "


    Su Wenxin not only lost the ability to have children, lost the value as a chess piece, but also for a man to die and live, also make people know, this is a good face of Su Qingming is really unbearable things.


    Xiang Nuan seems to have been hit by something terrible. He looks at Muye in a daze, but he can''t get over it for a while. It was a long time before she found her voice.


    "Can''t a life compare with a face? What''s more, it''s still a life flowing with his blood! I have always thought that in the youth idol drama, the famous families pay more attention to the interests than everything else. It''s all exaggeration, and it''s all made up to make the plot more complicated. It turns out that Reality is more terrible than TV and TV... "


    She thought Su Wenxin was the best girl in the world, but now it seems that Su Wenxin is a poor creature. It''s just that other people don''t love her. Even their own father doesn''t treat her as a human being. Is there anything sadder than that?


    "I once read a survey report about the exemplary influence of father''s personality on children Su Wenxin has such a father. No wonder she is so paranoid, so stubborn and selfish Fame and wealth are really comparable to nuclear weapons. It''s terrible. "


    Muye stretched out his hand and rubbed it over her head. "Don''t think about it. Let''s go home for dinner."


    "Well." Xiang Nuan smiles, grabs his wrist and rubs his face close to his palm. "Let''s go back and play with Guoguo. Other people''s daughter is grass, but our daughter is treasure. We have to pet her more. "


    "You''ve spoiled her enough. Be careful."


    "What are you afraid of? She has a capable father. Is she afraid of not finding her husband? I can''t. just choose one of your soldiers'' offspring and give it to her


    Muye picks eyebrows and laughingly replies, "that''s only if people want to."


    "If you don''t want to, you should deal with it by military law, and see if he can''t be captured by hand." Say, to warm oneself also couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t my bullying image good?"


    "Well, full marks."


    The car drove slowly into the gate of the compound.


    It''s still a familiar place, or a familiar scenery, and the sky is still sunny, even the sunset and sunset in the sky are gorgeous. But when he thought of Su Wenxin disappearing in this courtyard and the world, Xiang Nuan always felt that the courtyard was different from the usual. It seemed that there was more shade and coldness. Even the spring breeze seemed to have become a bone piercing evil wind.Muye made a sudden noise. "Xiang Nuan, don''t think about it."


    It''s easy for this little fool to play the role. He can be trapped in other people''s stories. He''s sad and can''t extricate himself. What''s more, Su Wenxin is the one who lives beside her.


    "I won''t talk nonsense."


    We are all neighbors. It''s not good to talk about other people''s family affairs behind their backs. Although Su Qingming is hateful, there are not many people who know the truth. In other people''s eyes, he is also the poor father of a white haired man to a black haired man.


    Muye didn''t worry about it at all, but she misunderstood it and didn''t explain it to her.


    The car galloped along the green path and soon entered the yard of the herdsman.


    Outside the door, they heard laughter inside. Guoguo didn''t know what he was playing. He was so excited that the scream could overturn the roof.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, where there are children, there is joy. They are the future and hope.


    "Mom! Mom, you''re back! " As soon as Guoguo saw xiangnuan, he flew over and hugged his thigh. "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Mom wants you too." He leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the face. "What was Guoguo doing? Why are you laughing so happily? "


    "I''m playing hide and seek. I hid there, "she pointed to the curtain." it didn''t move, it didn''t make a sound. "


    The reason why Guoguo specially emphasizes not moving and not making a sound is that before playing hide and seek, he always couldn''t figure out the rules. Every time, he couldn''t help moving, laughing and even getting out by himself. They often stressed to her that they could neither move nor make a sound, otherwise they would be found. There are many times of emphasis, but she remembers the rules, but every time she is found out, she has to say such a sentence.


    "Yes? That fruit is wonderful. Don''t you want dad to hold one? "


    "All right, mom." The last ending is obviously up and long, sweet coquetry taste, very clever.


    Guoguo is not used to being too close to Muye. In fact, Muye doesn''t have this habit either. He doesn''t want to hug Guoguo when he comes into the door. However, Guoguo takes the initiative to come over, so he bends down and hugs people.


    A child''s body is soft and fragrant with milk, which seems to be a special medicine. It can make people''s heart become soft in an instant.


    "Chirp --" Guoguo kisses Muye on the face, then struggles to get down, takes xiangnuan''s hand and asks her to play with her.


    Muye stares at the picture of mother and daughter holding hands for a while, then goes to Luo xiaorou and sits down. "Are you awake?"


    He asked Liang Rong.


    "I wake up, but I cry as soon as I open my eyes. Sooner or later, my body can''t stand it." Luo xiaorou is a mother and naturally sympathizes with Liang Rong. "So, you men''s feelings for children can''t be compared with our women''s. It''s a piece of meat that we fell from in October when we were pregnant. The child suffered a little injury. It''s a pain like cutting flesh for us, not to mention..."


    She didn''t know about Su Qingming''s dirty thoughts. She just felt that Su Qingming was not very sad, so she had this feeling.


    In this regard, Muye cleverly did not express his opinion.


    Most people like to use "you men / women..." Such sentences can be used as opening remarks or summaries. In fact, there are obvious differences between men and women both in the way of thinking and the way of expressing feelings. In a word, men should be more rational and easy to be understood as cold-blooded by perceptual women.


    Soon, Mu Gaofeng will be back. After two sips of tea, he called Muye into his study.


    Luo xiaorou is playing with xiangnuan and Guoguo. She takes the opportunity to call xiangnuan over and says, "no matter what other people say to you, don''t express any opinions about Su Wenxin, you know?"


    She knows that Xiang Nuan is a man who doesn''t like to talk right and wrong, but it has something to do with Muye after all. She is still worried about Xiang Nuan''s frustration.


    Su Wenxin, after all, is looking for life and death for the sake of Mu Ye. At this time, any inappropriate remarks they make may be distorted and understood. In fact, Su Wenxin''s death is tantamount to putting Muye on the fire, even if he didn''t do anything.


    When a woman commits suicide for her feelings, most people, whether they are used to it or in order to satisfy their own bad taste, will accuse that man of being a heartbreaker. S


    the truth?


    They always believe what they are willing to believe. As for the truth, if it is not closely related to themselves, who cares?


    Nod to Nuan immediately. "Ma, I remember. Don''t worry. I won''t say a word more. "


    Luo xiaorou patted her on the shoulder and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 369

    a respectable family like the Su family would not let the news of Su Wenxin''s suicide spread, so they blocked the relevant information for the first time.


    Although there was news on the Internet about the suicide case, it was only vague. I didn''t know Su Wenxin''s identity and the cause of the incident, and soon the content was deleted.


    However, the outside world has been blocked, and people in the compound know that Su Wenxin is looking for death for Muye, so the rumors spread. No one will offend the herdsmen openly, but they can''t prevent them from gossiping behind their backs and distorting the facts.


    Muye and Su Wenxin have never been ambiguous. Don''t the people in the courtyard know? Of course, they know, but many people are more happy to satisfy their inner darkness. Anyway, what they lose is not their reputation.


    The horror of rumor lies in that every time it passes through a mouth, it will change into something different, and in the end it will become beyond recognition and terrifying.


    Those people spread the story in an orderly way, as if they had witnessed with their own eyes how Muye played with Su Wenxin''s feelings and how he made Su Wenxin jump down. They even attribute the failure of Su Wenxin''s last marriage to the fact that Muye and Su Wenxin are not innocent, and Su Wenxin''s ex husband finds out the adultery, which leads to Su Wenxin''s miscarriage and divorce


    When spreading rumors, everyone is a good hand at making up stories, and always a mountain is higher than a mountain! Only you can''t imagine, no plot they can''t make up.


    Playing with feelings is not a serious crime, but it is also enough to discredit a person. Overnight, Muye seems to have changed from the object of praise in the courtyard to a villain of mean conduct.


    Muye is quite open about this. He has been fighting in the barrage for so many years, and he has to keep his face in the face of life and death, let alone such a little gossip. In the matter of asking Su''s heart, he has nothing to make people find wrong, and they can find some pleasure in their mouth, so as to satisfy their dark and humble taste.


    In contrast, Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou are almost too angry to eat. But those people won''t say anything in front of them. Even if they want to turn into shrews, they can''t find a reason to tear the mouths of those long tongued women. They can only hold it in their heart and burst.


    Luo xiaorou is more anxious to get on the fire, the mouth are long liaopao to drink water are painful.


    Mu Gaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw him and comforted him: "you are so old. What big waves have you never seen? Such a trifle, is it so urgent? "


    "If they want me, do you think I''m in a hurry? But they said my son was like this. I didn''t rush out to fight with them. I''m not allowed to get angry? "


    Mu Gaofeng also understood her mood, so he only advised and handed her the medicine in his hand. "Take the medicine quickly. Be careful you can''t even open your mouth tomorrow."


    Luo xiaorou obediently took the medicine, drank a few more water to disperse the taste of the medicine in her mouth, then leaned on her husband, frowned and continued to sigh.


    Mu Gaofeng was thinking about how to make her happy when he heard a loud voice from outside the house, like the timely rain pouring down on a dry day.


    "Grandma! Grandma, I''m back! "


    Luo xiaorou''s spirit was suddenly lifted, and her waist was straight.


    Guoguo, with her schoolbag on her back, came in bouncing, followed by mother Zhang.


    "Grandma


    "Oh, my dear is back. Come here and give grandma a kiss. "


    Guoguo immediately rushed into Luo xiaorou''s arms, raised her face and let her kiss, then sweetly called out: "grandma, I love you!"


    Luo xiaorou immediately couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She forgot all her troubles and didn''t even feel pain in her mouth. "When Xiang Nuan gives birth to such a lovely baby for me, I will have no worries. Even if someone pokes my back and scolds me every day, I don''t care."


    "Grandma, what baby does mother have?"


    Listen to fruit so ask, Mu Gaofeng immediately frowned. If this spreads to warm ears, they think they are exerting pressure on her in disguise, which is not good.


    Luo xiaorou noticed her husband''s reaction and understood what he was thinking, so she quickly changed the topic. When Guoguo ran to one side to play with toys, she whispered, "I''m not to blame. It''s lonely to have such a little guy at home. I think it''s right to have more than one child. "


    "Yes, but it''s not urgent. You are in a hurry. Xiang Nuan is more anxious than you. "


    "I know. Didn''t you look at me and mention it to her? But then again, she''s not too young, and if she can''t conceive, there''s no hope


    Xiang Nuan is 31 years old. Even if he doesn''t have any physical problems, the harder he will be to conceive. What''s more, her health is not very good, and I don''t know if Gong Han''s illness is completely cured.


    "Let it be. There are some things you can''t force. "


    "That''s the only way." Although that''s what I said, it''s still a pity. I always feel that something is missing."Grandma! Grandma, will you play with me


    Luo xiaorou immediately recovered from her loss and answered with a smile. "Good."


    Muye went to work as usual today. But after leaving kindergarten, he didn''t drive directly home. Because of Su''s questioning and all those rumors, Xiang Nuan has been very depressed these two days. He plans to have a buffet seafood first, and then go to a movie.


    "Wouldn''t it be so bad for us?"


    Muye handed her a cup of still warm juice. "Why not? People die every day in this world. Can''t we live any longer? We just live our own lives, not schadenfreude. What''s on your mind? "


    "But in that case, those people must be talking more nonsense, right? We''re living our own lives. Will they twist us into celebrating? "


    Think of those messy gossip, to warm or can''t help but get angry, than oneself let people splash dirty water to smear also get angry.


    "Let them distort. We don''t live in their eyes."


    The truth is that Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand, but he just can''t control it. It''s no use taking a deep breath. "Aren''t you sad at all?"


    "Why be sad? They say I''m a villain. Am I a villain? I am worthy of the country, the nation, my relatives and brothers, and even my own conscience. Why should I care what they say? "


    In fact, his voice is not high, but Xiang nuanleng has a kind of enlightening feeling.


    Yes, this man is worthy of heaven and earth, the country and the nation, and everyone around him. How can a few rumors defeat him?


    "Well, I''m wrong. Let''s go. Where to eat seafood buffet


    "Just follow your husband."


    Smile to warm.


    Seafood buffet is a famous hotel in Rongcheng, where the freshest seafood of all kinds is provided every day. The price is not low and the demand exceeds the supply. Thanks to Muye''s reservation in advance, otherwise he would not have the chance to spend money.


    In front of delicious food, many troubles can be put aside for a while, especially those who share delicious food together are their own lovers.


    The seafood here really deserves its reputation and is delicious.


    Xiang Wen can''t stop eating.


    "You can''t eat this any more." Muye took two crabs from her plate and put them on her plate. "Crab is cold, so you can''t eat more, especially women."


    Xiang Nuan watched helplessly as the two sea crabs he had just taken flew away from the plate, and pursed his mouth plaintively.


    Muye quickly peeled a shrimp, dipped it in sauce and put it on her plate. "You can eat more shrimp."


    "But I want to eat crabs."


    "Reject the application. No second application is allowed. "


    Xiang Nuan looks at him plaintively. Finally, he is defeated and goes to eat shrimp. When she came out of the restaurant, she touched her round belly and asked Muye with a smile, "is it like April when she is pregnant?"


    If it''s April, that''s good.


    "Why don''t you go downstairs for a few laps and then go to the cinema?"


    "But it''s getting late. I''ll go to the cinema when I''ve finished eating. I think it''s past zero when I get home. "


    "Nothing."


    All kinds of coincidences happen every day in this world.


    When Xiang Nuan is walking around the shopping mall with Muye in his arms, he actually meets pan Songyang''s family of three.


    The reason is that Pan Minghao''s eyes are poisonous. He saw Xiang Nuan from a distance, and then excitedly called, "it''s the director! Mom and Dad, it''s the director! "


    Xiang Nuan reports to the kindergarten almost every day and often goes into the classroom to play with the children. It''s not surprising that Pan Minghao knows her.


    After calling, pan Minghao ran towards xiangnuan. In this way, pan Songyang and his wife had to follow.


    "Hello to the director."


    Pan Songyang''s wife Ma Yufeng has met Xiang Nuan, but Xiang Nuan has no impression on her. She is a round face, a little bit fat, wearing a gray sportswear, smile looks very sweet.


    "Hello." With a soft smile, he reaches for Pan Minghao''s head. "Husband, this little guy''s name is Pan Minghao. He is a student in our kindergarten. This is his parents. This is my husband, Muye. "


    "Hello." Unable to cope with Muye''s aura, Ma Yufeng had a stiff smile.


    Muye only nodded, even if he said hello.


    Pan Songyang looked at the man with outstanding appearance, figure and temperament, and his mood became extremely complicated. He knew that Xiang Nuan married well, but he never thought that Xiang Nuan''s husband was such a wonderful man. And Xiang Nuan stood by his side is so gentle and sweet, full of bird, two people look very matched.


    Ma Yufeng grabs her son''s hand and smiles at Xiang Nuan. "To the director, then we won''t disturb you shopping. Goodbye."With that, she took pan Songyang''s hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Pan Songyang just woke up from a dream. He laughed awkwardly and followed her.


    "Xiang Nuan, is he the person you met in the coffee shop that day?" Muye asked suddenly.

 Chapter 370

    Xiang Nuan was stunned and nodded honestly. "Yes, his name is Pan Songyang. He''s my ex boyfriend."


    Pan Songyang is Xiang Nuan''s first love and the only man he has ever had a formal relationship with except Muye. Although she has been on blind dates for many times, she has never really succeeded because Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing obstructed her.


    "At that time, we all talked about marriage, but there was a problem when the parents met. Liu Xiuqing asked for 200000 betrothal gifts, and all the money for the wedding was paid by the man. Pan Songyang is an outsider and comes from an ordinary family. How can he afford so much money? "


    Thinking of Liu Xiuqing''s shamelessly opening a lion''s mouth at that time, Xiang Nuan still couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, she has never been regarded as a member of the family. It''s stupid for her to stay at home for so many years.


    "What''s more, Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing said a lot of very ugly words at the dinner table, and pan Songyang was directly annoyed. We didn''t break up because of this, but there were contradictions and finally we broke up. "


    Because of this, Xiang Nuan thinks that Liu Xiuqing just wants to take advantage of the opportunity to earn some money. Only later did she realize that Liu Xiuqing did not allow her to be happy except to make a fortune! In the eyes of Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing, she only matches Li Shangjin.


    "After parting with him, I went on blind dates many times, but all of them were destroyed, until I met you. But you and I don''t seem to be on a blind date. No, you were on a blind date. That''s right. It''s just not with me. "


    Muye is not interested in blind date.


    "He still has ideas for you." Absolutely sure.


    To warm direct a Leng, then shake head. "Not really. I know him. He''s not that irresponsible person. "


    "You know him?" Muye suddenly pinched her chin, her face bent down and almost stuck together. "Well?"


    Xiang Nuan immediately realized his mistake and changed his style quickly. "Before, I really knew him well, but now I don''t know him at all."


    This is also true. After all these years, she has changed. How can pan Songyang not? No one can always stay in the past, even if they do not want to change, life will push TA old face for a new look.


    "So stay away from him." Muye''s fingertips slowly released her chin.


    "Poof --" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing, his eyes shining. "Mr. shepherd, are you jealous? Do you like this kind of vinegar? Are you not afraid of gastrointestinal discomfort after eating expired products? "


    Muye resisted the impulse of patting her ass in the place where people came and went, and only pinched her suggestively on her waist. "I''ll deal with you when I get back in the evening."


    Who is afraid of who?


    Xiang Nuan was not only not frightened, but also laughed more happily. "Mr. shepherd, I find you more and more lovely."


    Muye frowned and expressed dissatisfaction and helplessness about the relationship between these two words and himself.


    "Well, don''t frown. Let''s go to the cinema. " His little finger caught him and swayed in a flattering way


    "Well, what are you looking at? Look at the beautiful director Xiang? " Ma Yufeng noticed that her husband kept looking back and finally couldn''t help laughing. "No matter how you look at it, it''s useless. My husband is rich and handsome, but he doesn''t like you."


    Pan Songyang was so directly ridiculed and belittled by her, his face immediately became ugly, his hand clenched his fist, and his forehead leaped two times.


    "Ma Yufeng, what are you talking about? I''m just a little curious about her husband. That man is not an ordinary person. What''s so strange about me seeing more? Don''t you find that many people around are secretly looking at him? And what if I''m a loser? You are not Bai Fumei, and I won''t hurt you. "


    "No grievance? Pan Songyang, how dare you say that! You were not the only one who chased me in those years. I chose any one of them, and life was better than it is now! "


    At the beginning, Ma Yufeng was also young. Her figure was not out of shape. Her round face and big eyes were pretty. Even her temper was much gentler than it is now. It''s not surprising that there were several pursuers.


    Pan Songyang was stabbed by Ma Yufeng''s words and lost his sense gradually. He turned his mouth and gave a sneer. "You can also choose now. Hurry to choose. If I stop, I won''t be pan!"


    "You Pan Songyang, you bastard! I was blind before I chose you


    Pan Songyang did not give in at all, but sneered again. "Well, that''s the same."


    Ma Yufeng was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment, and her eyes were red.


    "Wow -" Pan Minghao saw that his parents were so noisy that he was completely at a loss. At last, he opened his mouth and cried out loud.


    Pan Songyang and Ma Yufeng looked at each other. They drooped their wings and heads like a defeated rooster. In the curious eyes of the people around them, their faces were even more green and white.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t fight! I''m afraid


    "Haohao, let''s go!" Ma Yufeng''s eyes were foggy. She took her son in her arms and strode forward.Pan Songyang stood in the same place for a while, finally sighed and quickly followed up. Approaching, he reached out to take over his son, but was mercilessly patted away by Ma Yufeng.


    "Don''t touch my son! This is my son, my son alone! If you like children, you can have them with other women. Don''t mess with our mother and son. "


    Pan Songyang''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times, but he finally put up with it. He didn''t have a sharp point. Such a quarrel is not the first time. It can be caused by anyone or anything. He even feels numb. In less than seven years, they have already come to this stage. It only takes a little time to go from love to hate.


    Sure enough, feelings can''t stand the test of time, and even more can''t stand the day and night devastation of the pressure of life.


    How much did Ma Yufeng like him at the beginning, how much does she complain and dislike him now. As for himself, I''m afraid it''s not far apart.


    If the object is warm, will the result be different?


    This idea flashed through pan Songyang''s mind, and then it was like opening a door, which could not be closed any more. But it is only limited to unrealistic fantasy, in order to relieve the depression of real life.


    How can Xiang Nuan still look up to him? Her husband was so good and kind to her that she was crazy to have a different heart. What''s more, the man knew at a glance that he was not easy to provoke. His eyes were just like two extremely sharp knives. If he dares to provoke xiangnuan, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die.


    Pan Songyang collected his emotion, and finally quickened his pace. Then he took advantage of Ma Yufeng''s unpreparedness to hold his son pan Minghao. Since she gave birth to a child, she has a little trouble with her waist. It''s easy for her to ache when lifting heavy objects. When it''s serious, she can''t sleep well at night.


    "What are you doing with my son? Give it back to me! "


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Everyone is watching. Your waist is not good. If you hold Haohao for a long time, you must have a pain in your waist and can''t sleep. "


    "It''s nothing to do with you even if I''m in pain!"


    Pan Songyang did not answer, holding pan Minghao silently to the elevator. The elevator door opened slowly, and xiangnuan Muye was in the elevator.

 Chapter 371

    the elevator is going up.


    Pan Songyang wanted to go down to the first floor, so he didn''t go in. He just nodded to each other and said hello. After squeezing in a few people, he saw Xiang Nuan protected by her man, just like building a shelter for her with her body. No matter the storm outside, she would not be hurt at all.


    "What you see today may be quite different from what you remember. Strictly speaking, it''s brilliant. But it''s not because I grow up and become mature and outstanding, but because I meet a good man who is willing to tolerate me, help me and even protect me unconditionally. "


    What Xiang Nuan said that day suddenly rang in Pan Songyang''s ear. Looking at this scene, he can be sure that Xiang Nuan is not lying.


    Many people who meet their predecessors again like to boast about the status quo for the sake of face or something, but Xiang Nuan obviously doesn''t. The man was cold, but his warm eyes were full of love.


    The elevator door closed slowly, blocking the sight, as if blocking two different worlds.


    Pan Songyang slowly breathed a breath, and someone came near him. He thought it was Luo Yufeng, but he found it was a strange face. He went back to look for Luo Yufeng, but he couldn''t see her for a long time. Obviously, she was angry and left.


    Luo Yufeng is so angry that she likes to turn around and leave. She doesn''t answer the phone or even stay with her friends and doesn''t come back, or has a cold war for a few days without saying a word to him.


    This is not the first time, and it will never be the last.


    Pan Songyang suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. He looked down at his son who was almost the same as himself in his arms, and his mood gradually improved.


    Pan Minghao craned his neck and looked around, and asked strangely, "Dad, where''s mom? I can''t find my mother. "


    "Mom is in a hurry. Will dad take you home? "


    "All right." The tone of reluctance, with disappointment.


    Pan Songyang touched his head, and in a trance, he remembered the conversations they had about giving birth to children when they were together with Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan said that she has a daughter. I don''t know what kind of a little princess she is. Will she be like a trumpet Xiang Nuan? Or, like the man who is as sharp and introverted as the ancient sword?


    Pan Songyang is very curious. It has nothing to do with wishful thinking. He just wants to know everything about Xiang Nuan.


    He and Xiang Nuan are each other''s first love.


    First love is always the most unforgettable


    After watching the movie, Xiang wenmu came out. It was already more than 11 o''clock in the night.


    This film is a feature film of a country. In the case of 3D novelty as a gimmick in the film industry, such a classic and off center feature film is undoubtedly unique, and the score on Douban is quite high.


    It''s just that in today''s materialistic, impetuous and fast-food world, people are more willing to watch those 3D scenes or funny movies than to calm down and taste such feature films. It is also because of this that there are very few film arrangements in China, only one in the daytime and one at night.


    Everyone has to go to work during the day, and those who are interested can only catch up with the night show. What''s rare is that the seats are basically sold out. It can be seen that there are not too few people who know the goods.


    Xiang Nuan took Mu Ye''s arm and walked out of the cinema with the crowd.


    It happened that another box office film was also at the end of this time, and the cinema was full of people. Everyone rushed back to rest, most of them were in a hurry, and some even ran forward.


    Muye pulls out his arm and embraces xiangnuan''s waist instead, holding the person in his arms.


    He looked up at Nuan''s five features, which were cut out by his knife. He slowly smile and bend his eyebrows. He always likes to protect her as a child, and she also likes this feeling.


    "Shall we go back to the courtyard or to Jinxiu Garden?"


    "At this time, I won''t wake up my parents."


    Nodding to Nuan immediately, he was very satisfied with the arrangement. Then he discussed the plot of the film with Mu Ye excitedly. This is what she likes to do after watching movies every time. If she doesn''t talk about it, she always thinks it''s incomplete.


    In the dead of night, even the time of red light seems to be shorter.


    The army green off-road vehicle drove smoothly all the way, and finally slowly drove into the gate of Jinxiuyuan community.


    Under the shade of the luxuriant trees, the street lights are dim and yellow. The road is dark, and away from the noise, the community is more peaceful. Looking up, as if you can still see the people in the dream behind the dark windows.


    Xiang Nuan got out of the car first, and then went to open the door, back pressing the door, waiting for Muye to park the car.


    Under the dim light, Muye''s figure seems to be bigger than that in the daytime, and his legs seem to be longer, but his face is a little blurred, which makes him look more imposing.


    As he walked towards himself step by step, he suddenly began to accelerate to his warm heart, which was the familiar feeling of palpitation.Even though she has been together for so long, she still can''t resist his charm.


    Muye went to the door, holding the door with one hand and holding xiangnuan''s waist with the other.


    Xiang Nuan almost couldn''t help screaming. At least she is 1.6 meters tall. It''s strange to be held by him like a child with one hand.


    "Put it down, I''m heavy." Although she is slim, she has more than 40 kilograms. It''s still very heavy to lift her with one hand.


    Muye didn''t answer, so he took her to the door with one hand. He didn''t even breathe.


    Xiang Nuan is finally sure that his body has really recovered!


    "Are you hungry? Would you like a snack? "


    "And you?"


    Shake your head to warm. She hasn''t been in the habit of eating midnight snack, and she thinks it''s not a good habit. But he eats a lot and digests quickly. She can''t help but want to make something for him. Moreover, he is going back to the army soon, and he doesn''t know when to watch him eat the food she cooked. Of course, he should seize the opportunity.


    "No, then." Muye took the bag from her shoulder, hung it on the coat rack, and then lifted the man in the air. "Take a bath."


    "The bathtub hasn''t been brushed yet. Why don''t you brush the bath tub first, then put the water in, and change the sheets and quilt covers by the way. How about I go and make you a scratch cake? "


    Muye nibbled on her lips and agreed to the proposal.


    There are ready-made materials in the refrigerator, which can be made quickly.


    Xiang Nuan first took potatoes, carrots and meat and cut them into shreds. He made a dish of shredded potatoes, carrots and meat with perfect color, flavor and taste. Then fry the pancake, beat two eggs, sprinkle a few slices of ham, turn over the edge and fry well, then spread the sauce. Finally, roll the potatoes, carrots and shredded meat together inside, and the delicious hand grasping cake can be out of the pot.


    Afraid that he ate too much food, Xiang Nuan only made two hand grasping cakes and put them on the plate. The crust of the cake is golden and soft, which makes people have a good appetite. She quickly made a simple wax gourd ham soup, just to get bored.


    "Pastor, your supper is ready. Eat while it''s hot."


    Muye came out of the bedroom and smelled the fragrance in the air. Suddenly, he was not very hungry and was about to protest.


    "Take your time. I''ll take a bath first."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t even take his pajamas, so he went directly into the bathroom and soaked in the warm water. The bathtub was very big. She was a little empty when she was lying alone. Suddenly, she was very interested in playing. She used the bathtub as a swimming pool.


    Natural swimming, backward swimming, dog climbing, pig climbing Try to play one by one.


    Muye came in with enough food and drink, and saw that she was like a big fish trapped in a water tank, swimming around in the limited space and having a good time.


    Xiang Nuan is like a child who is naughty and caught by an adult. He flops twice and leans on one side. He smiles a little shyly and his cheeks are red.


    That way, it is undoubtedly saying "I''m delicious. Come here and swallow it.".


    Muye amusingly raised his mouth and stood on the edge of the bathtub, taking off his clothes slowly, like slow motion. The strong and thin body with just right muscles is exposed to the air bit by bit. When the last fig leaf is removed, the good figure that makes people want to scream will be completely revealed.


    If you ignore those mottled scars, this figure is perfect.


    Xiang Wen instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her fingertips itched to reach out and touch, so as soon as he stepped in, she couldn''t wait to get together. His hands are on his beautiful chest muscles, and people are straddling his lean waist Every time she used this posture, she felt that they were born together.


    He is too cold to see the real emotion fluctuation, and his expression is exposed. It''s meaningless to pick and frown occasionally, so we can''t draw a conclusion according to the standard of ordinary people. Only when two people are physically entangled, his face will show that kind of fast feeling overflowing, and with some restrained expression, silently telling that he likes such close contact, and the woman entangled with him.


    Similarly, Xiang Nuan''s reaction at that time will fall into his eyes completely, and he will not miss every tiny change. So, every time she is very shy, always want to hide his face, but also like to see his reaction.


    It''s very contradictory.


    Muye pressed her face down and gnawed on her lips. "Why are you so active today? What''s the plot, huh? "


    Xiang Nuan was teased by him, his face turned red, and his eyes immediately got a layer of fog, which made a pair of dark eyes brighter.


    There was a violent commotion in Muye''s body. The little woman in front of her was biting her red lips, smiling as shy as the bride on the wedding night.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly clenched his teeth and licked his lips like the camera in the movie and TV. "Well Do you like it? "


    With that, she was so shy that she looked like a ripe tomato, but she couldn''t bear to look away and looked at him with numbness.Muye didn''t answer. He just held the man in his arms, absorbed the two pink lips, and stroked his slender waist with a broad palm. He eagerly explored up and down along the beautiful lines, which instantly brought the heat and shiver familiar to each other.


    Xiang Nuan''s whole body softens, and clings to Mu Ye''s body like a vine wrapped around its big tree, with an emotional voice in his mouth.


    When the sword was about to enter the sheath, the mobile phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Muye wakes up from the sea of desire in a second, looses his grip and rushes out to warm up. It seems that the bell is the bugle of an emergency assembly in the military camp.

 Chapter 372

    Xiang Nuan leans on the wall of the bathtub, waiting for the voice of Muye answering the phone from the living room. She can''t help but smile.


    It''s not good to have a husband who is a soldier!


    The lingering charm of the body has not disappeared, and the brain is also a little blank. He simply closes his eyes to relax his body, and does not listen to Muye''s conversation. In fact, even if she wants to hear something, I''m afraid she can''t hear anything. When he calls, he is always very concise, most of which are "um", "I know" and other words that people can''t guess.


    "Xiang Nuan, I have something to do. I have to go now."


    Xiang Nuan suddenly opens his eyes and is surprised to find that Muye, who is standing at the door of the bathroom, is dressed up in such a short time. I don''t know how he did it.


    "Ah? Oh She''s a little overwhelmed.


    "Good, go to bed early." With that, he disappeared in a flash.


    To warm and Leng for a while, slow brain finally began to normal operation. "Wait a minute! Are you going back to the army directly, or are you going out to do something and will be back in a few days? "


    Xiang Nuan got up from the bathtub and wrapped himself in a towel. But when she ran out with her slippers, Muye was gone.


    She didn''t even hear the door closing!


    Looking for warm inside and outside again, finally determined that he really left, rather than hiding in a corner to tease her. She''s in rags and can''t get out. If you wait for her to dress up, it is estimated that his car has already left the community.


    Alas


    To warm slowly breathed a breath, slowly sat down in the sofa. Knowing that she couldn''t hear anything, she couldn''t help but prick up her ears, hoping to hear the sound of the car engine. Of course, she didn''t hear anything but the silence of the night.


    For about five minutes, Xiang Nuan was so soft in the sofa that she didn''t move like a puppet. Only her eyes blinked occasionally, indicating that she was a living creature.


    "Well..." Hands over the top of the head, legs straight, to warm a big stretch, decided to climb into bed to have a good sleep, rather than in this play boudoir.


    This time, they were together longer than ever before, so she was not used to him. Suddenly, he disappeared like a gust of wind. But after tonight, this situation will become normal again, and she will have to adapt again.


    Spring weather is the most comfortable, not hot or cold, especially suitable for sleeping peacefully.


    Can be greatly less than a person''s bed, to warm how all feel empty. Although the pillow in my arms is soft and comfortable, it doesn''t have the temperature of the human body, and it won''t hold her in turn to bring her peace of mind. What''s more depressing is that they haven''t lived here for many days, and the pillows they just put on haven''t tasted like him yet.


    Xiang Nuan tried to relax his body and mind and empty his brain as much as possible, but it took him a long time to get confused.


    The next morning.


    All of a sudden, the alarm went off.


    "Well..." Xiang Nuan painfully reaches out his hand from the quilt and presses it off. Before he opens his eyes, he has obviously felt dizziness, brain swelling and dry eyes caused by lack of sleep. But today is a weekday. She still has to get up and go to the kindergarten.


    Resist the impulse of bed, to warm holding quilt slowly sit up, soft against the head of the bed. Reach over the phone, press to light the screen, but found the screen clean, no unread messages, no missed calls.


    The men must have arrived in the army. I guess I''m too busy to report a safe time.


    Put down the mobile phone, bury your face in the palm of your hand, wipe off sleep, resolutely lift the quilt to warm, jump out of bed, and run barefoot to open the curtain.


    As the sun rises, the soft and gentle light envelops her, making her seem to be in the world of fairy tales.


    A beautiful day has officially begun.


    In kindergarten, Xiang Nuan met pan Songyang who sent his son to school. Two people smile and say hello, and then brush past, continue their lives.


    But when pan Songyang went to the gate of the kindergarten, he couldn''t help looking back. Xiang Nuan, who is smiling to say hello to her children and parents, looks so quiet and sweet in the morning light, which makes people want to raise the corners of their mouth and smile with her.


    After a busy day, Xiang Nuan drove back to the compound. When she was alone, she liked to live in Jinxiu Garden. But Muye was not at home, so she preferred to go back to the compound. After all, there were her family and the excitement was warm. Even if there are occasional bumps between each other, the feeling of mutual care and company is enough to eliminate the depression, leaving only happiness.


    Xiang Nuan came into the house, and his small body with milk fragrance rushed over.


    After some intimacy, Guoguo craned his neck to look at the door, then frowned and asked, "Mom, where''s dad? Why hasn''t dad come back yet? "


    These days, she is used to seeing her father every day.


    Xiang Nuan''s efforts to pretend calm almost broke the credit. "Dad won''t be home today."The beautiful big eyes are round. "Ah? Where''s dad? Did dad get caught by the wolf? "


    "No, dad is going to catch the wolf."


    The big eyes suddenly brightened and the tone of voice suddenly improved. "Really? Has dad really gone to catch the wolf? "


    "Of course. The big gray wolf is so terrible that my father dares to catch it. Is my father very powerful? "


    The big head was up and the chin was thumping. "Yes, dad is the best! My father is a policeman


    In the concept of Guoguo, the police uncle is responsible for catching the bad guys, catching the wolf, and protecting the children, so he is the most powerful role.


    Xiang Nuan was amused by her serious and proud appearance. She couldn''t help kissing her face and then corrected: "Dad is not a policeman, but dad is more powerful than a policeman."


    "And what is father? Is it Superman? "


    "More powerful than superman. My father is an uncle of the people''s Liberation Army."


    Next time, Xiang Nuan for the first time seriously popularized the knowledge of soldiers to Guoguo, let her know how her father really exists. In the process, she answered dozens of "why", making her mouth dry.


    Luo xiaorou was the audience, laughing all the way, and finally could not help persuading Xiang Nuan. "She''s still so young. How can she understand when you tell her that?"


    "Say it a few times and she''ll understand. We''re smart, aren''t we? "


    "Yes Without hesitation, the voice is loud.


    Xiang Nuan kneaded her smooth face, ending today''s popular course.


    "Guoguo, you go to play for a while, grandma and mother to discuss something, OK?"


    "All right." The little guy reluctantly came down from his warm arms and ran to the drawing board to doodle.


    Luo xiaorou stares at Guoguo''s serious little appearance for dozens of seconds, then turns her head to follow the warm line of sight. After considering the words, he spoke slowly.


    "Xiang Nuan, what I''m going to say next is just out of a mother''s expectation. It''s not malicious, and it''s not intended to put pressure on you, so you don''t have to be ready. Let''s talk as mother and daughter, OK?"


    "Good." Xiang Nuan has guessed what she is going to say. "Mom, do you want to talk about children?"


    Luo xiaorou nodded frankly. "Yes. As a mother, I always hope Muye can spread its branches and leaves. It''s nothing to do with family succession or raising children for old age. I just think that having such a child in your life will be better for you and Muye. Now you may not be able to understand or believe what I said, but in ten or twenty years, you will be able to understand it. "


    "I know you''re doing us good, mom. I know that." To warm the fingers on the knee slowly tighten and loosen, mouth slightly pursed.


    "Of course, it''s also about fate to have children. No one can force it. But if we have a chance, we still have to give it a try and make some efforts, right? "


    "That Mom, in fact, not long ago, I went for a comprehensive physical examination, and I also went to the old TCM doctor I had been looking for. Because I was injured before, my body was a little weak, but the doctors said it was not a big problem. Mom, don''t worry. I will try my best to keep fit. Not to mention for you, for this family, I like children very much myself. To tell you the truth, I love Guoguo very much, but I also sincerely hope to have a child with my blood flowing with Muye. "


    A woman''s life is incomplete if she doesn''t experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth, and doesn''t have a child of her own.


    Xiang Nuan is in favor of this sentence. There is a small life connected with their own blood, that kind of mood is nothing to replace.


    Luo xiaorou raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, showing a smile. "Good. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Take care of yourself and let it go. "


    "Well, I know." To warm also return to smile.


    Luo xiaorou nodded and stood up. "You play with Guoguo. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the food is ready."


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan watched her get up and go to the kitchen, feeling slightly confused, not because her mother-in-law''s words gave her pressure, but she was also very worried. Her age is not young. If she can''t conceive in the past two years, her hope will be even more dim.


    "Mom, look at my underwater world." Guoguo suddenly cried out and waved to her desperately, with a look of treasure on her face.


    To warm blinked eyes, temporarily put these emotions down, quickly walk to Guoguo side.


    There are a lot of wavy lines on the drawing board. There are all kinds of small things dotted between the wavy lines, such as crab, conch and fish Although it''s not very similar, it has a little meaning. At least the underwater world is worthy of the name.


    "Wow, Guoguo is so powerful that he can draw the underwater world. Can you tell mom what''s in the sea? "


    Guoguo immediately puts down her brush, counts the small animals in the water she can think of with her fingers, and points them to xiangnuan on the drawing board.Xiang Nuan sighs at the child''s imagination. "Besides the underwater world, what else can Guoguo draw?"


    Next, Guoguo draws flowers and plants, ducklings, mice, snails Although the individual looks very abstract, but most of them already have models.


    "The fruit is wonderful!" He took hold of her face and gave her a kiss.


    Before, Guoguo didn''t know anything about painting. He just scribbled with a pen. There was no shape at all. But today, she suddenly has no teacher to teach herself. It''s amazing.


    Sure enough, every child has her own growth rules and growth process. Parents should not be too anxious. They may wake up one day and get a surprise.


    What Xiang Nuan wants is this participation and this surprise.


    If only she had her own children, who could participate in TA from its birth, witness TA''s change bit by bit, and experience the joy of life growth every day!


    He raised his hand to warm and touched his flat abdomen. He couldn''t help sighing.


    When will this expectation come true?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why do you feel your stomach? Do you have a baby in your stomach? "


    Xiang Nuan also wanted to give her a positive answer, but in the end he just laughed and tried to transfer her attention to other places.


    After dinner, it was still early. Xiang Nuan took Guoguo out to play in the children''s area.


    On the way, they met Liang Rong.


    This is the first time Xiang Nuan sees Liang Rong after su Wenxin''s death.

 Chapter 373

    under the street lamp, Liang Rong happens to be carrying the light on her back, and she can''t see her face clearly when she looks at Nuan.


    Liang Rong did not move or speak, just like Mu Zhuangzi.


    Xiang Nuan just felt that her black eyes were staring at her, which made her feel that she was being watched by something sinister. Suddenly, cold air ran away in her body, and subconsciously grasped Guoguo''s little hand.


    "Ah --" Guoguo gave a painful cry. "Mom, you hurt me."


    Xiang Nuan wakes up, holding her hand and rubbing it. "Sorry, mom didn''t mean it."


    "Mom, I forgive you."


    "Thank you, baby."


    Guoguo suddenly looks at Liang Rong, then hugs xiangnuan''s leg and asks for a hug.


    Xiang Nuan picked her up, then nodded to Liang Rong and walked quickly. But until she walked out of a long distance, she still had the feeling of being watched by something terrible.


    Do Su Qingming and Liang Rong blame Mu ye for Su Wenxin''s death, and then hate her and Guo Guo?


    Eight to nine is ten.


    Liang Rong turns around slowly and looks at the back of her mother and daughter. Her expressionless face suddenly becomes distorted, and her eyes are even more chilling.


    Her inquiry disappeared, but the people who had harmed her were still alive and happy.


    Why?


    "Mom, that grandma is terrible." Has been shrinking to warm arms of the fruit slowly straightened waist, when the road looked around, whispered.


    Children are really the most sensitive. She knows who is good and who is malicious.


    "It''s OK, mom will protect you."


    "It''s very kind of you, mom! Mom, I love you


    Xiang Nuan''s cold in his heart disappeared because of his soft and sweet mouth. "Mom loves you, too."


    Soon to the children''s play area.


    Xiang Nuan puts Guoguo down and lets her go to the children to play by herself.


    The little guy''s character is not particularly overbearing, but his appeal is good. He has a good way of recruiting and buying.


    Xiang Nuan watched her deploy troops in a certain way. It looked like that. I don''t know if she was influenced by her father.


    It''s said that tiger father has no dog son, so tiger father has no dog daughter, right?


    Thinking of the man who left him last night and ran without a trace, Xiang Nuan gently laughed.


    After playing for more than an hour, Guoguo didn''t want to go back.


    Xiang Nuan had to reason with her and finally convinced her to take a bath and sleep.


    After entering the house, Guoguo remembers Liang Ronglai again. She pours into Luo xiaorou''s arms and says, "grandma, that grandma is so terrible. Guoguo doesn''t like her."


    "Which grandmother?"


    In the end, it''s still unclear.


    Luo xiaorou raised her eyes and looked warm. "What''s going on?"


    "We met Liang Rong. She didn''t do anything, and she didn''t say anything. She just kept staring at us. "


    Luo xiaorou is a mother after all. She knows how sensitive a child''s mind is. If Liang Rong didn''t show her malice, Guoguo would never say she was terrible.


    "Come on, baby, look at grandma."


    Guoguo does it obediently.


    "If you don''t like that grandmother, we won''t stay with her or play with her, OK?"


    "OK, grandma! I don''t like that Granny, but I like granny. "


    Luo xiaorou and Xiang Nuan are amused by the tongue twister like children''s words. Don''t look at the little guy as big as Douding, but his heart is like a mirror.


    "Grandma loves you, too. OK, grandma will take you upstairs to take a bath, OK


    "I want my mother to wash it."


    "Mom went out to work today, so she was very tired. Grandma will wash it for you, OK


    Guoguo looks at xiangnuan and nods after struggling. "All right. Mom, have a good rest. "


    "Ah." To warm should be a, feel a heart to soften into a pool of warm water. This little thing is really more and more sweet, people don''t like it.


    Luo xiaorou also let her to sprout, holding the small face of slippery egg kiss again and again.


    Guoguo chuckles and embraces Luo xiaorou''s neck. "Grandma, don''t kiss again. I have a lot of saliva on my face."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo xiaorou scratched her armpit punitively, then carried her upstairs.


    Guoguo is lying in her shoulder socket, waving her hand to Nuan and shouting sweetly, "good night, mom."


    "Good night, baby."


    Looking at the warm, one old and one small disappeared in the field of vision, and sat for a while before getting up and going back to the bedroom.Although Muye''s body has recovered, they still live in the room on the first floor because they don''t want to work hard.


    To warm a person in a double bathtub, in addition to the head, other places are under the comfort of warm water, as if every cell opens its mouth and breathes the air freely. Just think of such a day to live a whole year, the feeling of loneliness can not be controlled, quietly hit the heart.


    "It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but hard to go from extravagance to frugality, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Nuan said with self mockery, laughed, got up decisively to dry the water, and got into the bed early.


    They have been sleeping in this bed together for so long, even if they changed it the day before yesterday, the pillows, sheets and quilts are full of his smell.


    Xiang Nuan buries her face in her pillow and takes a deep breath. When the familiar and strong smell fills her breath, her missing seems to be relieved. She is no longer scratching like a cat in her heart.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Gently knock on the door, and then the voice of mother-in-law Luo xiaorou. "Xiang Nuan, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet." Xiang Nuan quickly jumped out of bed, confirmed that there was no problem with his pajamas, and then pulled his slippers to open the door. "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Luo xiaorou holds the fruit in her arms. "She won''t sleep unless she wants you. Anyway, Muye is not at home, or let her sleep with you tonight. "


    Guoguo can''t wait to open her arms to her mother, and she is leaning towards her.


    "Good." See mother-in-law adults hold a little hard, to warm quickly took the little guy over. "Mom, you can have a rest early. Just give me the fruit."


    Luo xiaorou kisses Guoguo in the face, and then goes upstairs.


    To warm with knee top door, holding fruit came to the edge of the bed, and then together into the bed.


    "Ah - ha ha ha ha..." Guoguo laughs excitedly. Her little body rolls in the bed. The bottom of her pajamas is lifted up, revealing her belly like white tofu.


    Xiang Nuan stretched out her hand and scratched her white belly. She laughed even more excitedly and continued to roll around in the bed to avoid the big hand chasing her. If she found that the big hand didn''t come after her, she would come to scratch.


    Xiang Nuan played with her for a while. He was afraid that the more she played, the more excited she was. Then he quickly turned off the light and let her sleep.


    "Mom, I want to hear the story of the wolf and the lamb." Guoguo leans toward the warm side, and the whole body nestles in the warm arms.


    "Good There is a small river under the mountain. The river is very clean. Small animals like to drink water by the river. One day, the lamb came to the river.... "


    After the story, Guoguo also fell asleep.


    To warm in her forehead kiss, embrace this is sending out a bath milk and milk fragrance of small body, gently issued a sigh.


    The big ones run, but fortunately there are still small ones to fill the vacancy.


    She chuckles at the corner of her mouth and tries to identify Guoguo''s facial features through the moonlight outside the window. After a while, her eyes are very tired. She takes the opportunity to close her eyes, relax and fall asleep. Consciousness to completely pull away, her mind flashed an angry idea: not even a phone call, no conscience stinking man!


    But until she fell asleep, the corner of her mouth was still slightly up.


    "Wuwu..." In the middle of the night, Guoguo suddenly began to sob.


    Xiang Nuan wakes up and instinctively pats her on the back. "Guoguo, what''s the matter?"


    Guoguo didn''t respond, didn''t move, and continued to sob. Obviously people don''t wake up, they just have nightmares.


    "Guoguo is not afraid, mother is here, mother will protect Guoguo..."


    After about a minute or so, xiangnuan''s slap and comfort finally worked, and Guoguo finally went to sleep quietly.


    Xiang Nuan was so agitated that he didn''t feel sleepy. Lying in the dark in a restless mood, she simply picked up her cell phone, intending to brush for a while and then go to sleep.


    There is a message about new friends on wechat.


    Opened to warm looked, the verification information writes unexpectedly is Pan Songyang''s name. They have never exchanged new contact information. It is estimated that Pan Songyang got her phone number from the kindergarten''s address book. Staring at the green "accept" word for a long time, she finally chose to turn off the mobile phone screen, ignoring the request.


    Once in love with men and women separated after a few years to meet again, absolutely not suitable for too close contact. If both sides are well off, maybe they can really make friends. If one of them doesn''t live so well, it''s very dangerous to be a friend, because it''s very easy for the unhappy party to have some thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    Yesterday, Muye said that Pan Songyang had an idea for her, but Xiang Nuan didn''t feel it. Now she suddenly believes it.


    If he can, Xiang Nuan really hopes that Pan Minghao can transfer to another school. She doesn''t know what conflicts exist between Pan Songyang and his wife, but she definitely doesn''t want to become a saboteur of other people''s families. But pan Minghao is doing well in kindergarten. Why does she ask others to transfer? Such unreasonable demands are harmful to children and parents.Slowly exhale a breath, to warm again press bright screen, opened the album. Most of the photos inside are Guoguo''s, but there are also photos of her and Muye. Most of them are taken by her holding him. Almost every one is smiling and expressionless. On the contrary, it''s the photo taken secretly by Xiang Nuan, occasionally able to capture the slightly upward appearance of the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan turned out every picture and looked at it. When he finished, his eyes were already dry and unbearable. After thinking about it, she turned out wechat and sent a message to Muye.


    "It''s a long night. I can''t sleep alone. What should I do?"


    If the message is sent successfully, you can press the black screen directly and put the mobile phone back on the cabinet. As a result, the screen turned on before the fingertip left the phone.

 Chapter 374

    Xiang Nuan was so surprised that he almost didn''t scream in the middle of the night. Because he was so excited, he almost didn''t drop his mobile phone to the ground and turn it into two parts.


    This is something that has never happened before!


    Of course, she never tried to send a message to Muye at this time. It''s not that she never sleeps alone. It''s just that it''s absolute deep sleep time. She doesn''t want to wake him up.


    As for just now, she probably had a cramp in her brain before she really sent out the message, and the message she sent was still like that.


    It''s a bit of a shame


    Xiang Nuan touched his nose, which set his eyes on the mobile phone screen, and then he was overwhelmed with disappointment.


    Who sent spam messages so dedicated ah, actually this time to send such messages?


    Xiang heating wants to find out the other party, and then slaps his mobile phone on his nose to see if he dares to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night.


    Huff and puff to put down the mobile phone, to warm up thin was wrapped in the head together. The result may be that Guoguo''s breathing is not smooth. The little guy immediately struggles twice. She is so scared that she pushes the quilt down again.


    Guoguo turned over and changed into a prone position.


    Make sure she won''t really wake up, take a breath to warm dark, slowly close her eyes, and force her brain to empty.


    The next morning, Xiang Nuan was awakened by Guoguo''s carelessness. She vaguely grasped the paw of the troublemaker and acted coquettishly: "husband, let me sleep for a while. I''m so sleepy."


    In response, the other paw slapped her twice in the face. "Mom, get up, sun father-in-law bask in ass!"


    Xiang Nuan suddenly opens her eyes and is disappointed to find that the object she wants to be coquettish is not there at all. In front of her eyes, there is only a little baby with meat.


    "Honey, it hurts! Stop it


    The little thing didn''t know the weight at all. She was sitting on her warm stomach, almost squeezing her internal organs out of her body. I don''t think the problem is serious when I''m stopped drinking. I have to continue to drink.


    Xiang Nuan was so scared that he grabbed her waist, pressed her in the bed and scratched her armpits, which made her roll all over the bed, almost without laughing.


    After the trouble, Guoguo was panting in the bed, with obvious undulation of his chest and red face.


    Xiang Nuan wakes up completely because of this, but he still has the feeling of nodding heavily and feet lightly, which is obviously the sequela of insufficient sleep. She reached over the phone, saw the clean screen, threw it aside slightly disappointed and sat up.


    "Well, honey, it''s time for us to brush our teeth and wash our faces."


    Xiang Nuan carries Guoguo into the bathroom. Mother and daughter stand on the floor and stool, showing their teeth in the mirror and brushing their teeth with bubbles. It seems that even brushing their teeth has become a fun thing.


    Guoguo doesn''t like to brush her teeth, but every time she stands in front of the mirror with xiangnuan, she is excited.


    Every time Muye saw such pictures, he said that they were big idiots, leading little idiots to sell cute and stupid, and occasionally took pictures of them.


    After washing, Xiang Nuan, at Guoguo''s request, wore parent-child clothes with her.


    This set of parent-child clothes is a dress with elegant design and small shoulders. It''s different from those fancy or cute parent-child clothes. It''s no problem to wear to work.


    "Mom, you look so beautiful in this dress."


    "Honey, you''re beautiful, too."


    as like as two peas and daughters, they are walking on the road with big hands and small hands. Guoguo smelly, like others to see her, so must send her to the warm kindergarten.


    Xiang Nuan has always been responsive to her needs. Naturally, she will not refuse this time.


    "My skirt is very beautiful today. My mother is as beautiful as I am."


    Along the way, the little guy had to show off his skirt when he saw someone, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Goodbye, mom. Mom, will you come to pick me up from school in the evening? "


    "Mom, try your best, OK?"


    "All right."


    Xiang Nuan watched her enter the classroom and walked out of the kindergarten quickly without stopping. She likes quiet, so when she went back, she chose the path with relatively few people. Unexpectedly, she met Liang Rong head-on at a corner.


    It''s all like this. I can''t do without saying hello. Xiang Nuan cleared his throat and said dryly, "good morning, aunt Liang."


    She thought that Liang Rong would not say a word as she did last night. She just stared at her head numbly, but she didn''t expect Liang Rong to sneer.


    "Good? Do you think I can do better? "


    Xiang Nuan is unprepared and looks at her in astonishment. I can''t answer this, I can''t answer it at all, it''s hard to say comforting words, and the other side also makes it clear that they don''t want to hear it.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    "Good and evil are rewarded. If you do something bad, you will be punished. No one can escape! No one can escape! "


    Liang Rong uses that kind of shenshendao tone, which makes people feel numb.Xiang Nuan desperately controls the pace under her feet, making sure that Liang Rong can''t see her. She runs directly. Back home, I almost ran into Luo xiaorou.


    "Warm? What''s up? Is there something terrible after you? "


    "Nothing. I''m afraid I''ll be late, so I''m in a hurry to come back. Mom, are you going out? "


    "Yes, your aunt Xu is on holiday today. We have an appointment to have morning tea and go shopping together. I won''t tell you. It''s time for me to go out. "


    Xiang Nuan watched her get into the car and then walked into the room.


    "It''s a good time to come back. Come and eat. It''s all your favorite food."


    Zhang Ma got Luo xiaorou''s command, and began to change the way to warm up the body, is to fill Qi and blood.


    Xiang Nuan can''t help but smack his tongue when he sees the rich breakfast. "Ma Zhang, is that too much?"


    "Then eat more. If you look thin, you should make up for it. Don''t work too hard in the kindergarten. It''s the most important thing to keep fit. "


    "Yes, I listen to you."


    Zhang''s mother then laughed with satisfaction, picked up the spoon and added half a ladle to her bowl.


    Xiang Nuan is scared to cover the bowl in front of her for fear that she will add more. "Enough, enough, I really don''t eat that much."


    Is she going to be raised as a pig? What a sweet worry.


    Xiang Nuan had a round stomach before he left home and spent a busy, full and happy day in kindergarten. Then shortly after work, she received a call from Muye.


    A man who left her and ran away had no conscience. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked gruffly, "what kind of mobile phone do you play when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    It''s too much to teach people a lesson without a good word.


    He clenched his teeth and waved his fist to Nuan. Suddenly he thought that he couldn''t see at all, and he was a little discouraged. "It''s hard to sleep alone. Do you want me to explain? In other words, no one warms the bed, and I can''t sleep. Do you understand? "


    Because he was in the car, Xiang Nuan was not afraid to be heard, and he spoke boldly.


    "Can''t you count sheep if you can''t sleep? What kind of mobile phone do you play?"


    "I don''t count sheep. I''m going to play with my mobile phone. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, hit me. " Voice down, to warm his first can not help laughing. "Mr. mu, I really miss you. This time you accompany me for a long time, and suddenly you leave me alone. I''m not used to it. "


    "Less wishful thinking, before going to bed with hot water bubble feet, easy to fall asleep."


    Hum, Xiang Nuan is cold in heart. Can''t you say something nice!


    "I see, Butler! I really don''t have any other problems, but I''m not used to it for a while. I''ll be fine in two days. Besides, there was a reason for last night. I can''t blame it. "


    "He said


    Fierce! To protest in my heart. "If I wake up with nightmares at night, I coax her to sleep, and as a result, I can''t sleep, so I sent you a message on a whim."


    It''s common for children to have nightmares, so Muye didn''t ask much, just "MMM".


    "By the way, there''s something I think I need to report to you seriously."


    "Is that Pan pestering you again?"


    It''s reasonable to say why Muye doesn''t even pay attention to the overbearing president like Gao Yichen, but is afraid of Pan Songyang. A person like Gao Yichen is calm and rational enough and arrogant enough. No matter how much he likes Xiang Nuan, he can''t do anything against morality. Pan Songyang is different.


    To warm listen to Leng for a while, and then "poof" a laugh out. "Pastoral officer, did you absorb the essence of the sun and moon? How did you get so much done with jealousy? Do your comrades in arms know? "


    "Be serious, don''t give me a different topic."


    Smile more happily to the warm ground. "No. I just want to tell you that half of your bed has been rented to a little beauty named Mu Guoguo. And I found that people''s fragrant and soft body is much more comfortable than your hard body, and your mouth is sweet. "


    "Did the little thing come to me?"


    "Yes, I asked my father if he had gone to catch the wolf. I said yes, and then she decided you were Superman, dedicated to saving the world. I spent a lot of time trying to let her know that her father is an uncle of the people''s Liberation Army. Unfortunately, in the end, she still felt that the police uncle was more powerful. "


    "Oh," Murano said with a low smile. "A little fool taught by a big fool. Where are the people now? "


    "In the car, I''m going to drive home. In the morning, Guoguo asked me to pick her up from school. As a result, I broke my appointment. I have to buy a toy to apologize to her later. "


    "Don''t get used to her all the time."


    "I can''t do that, sir."


    They said a few more words, and Muye had to be busy.


    Xiang Nuan reluctantly hangs up the phone, and then gently rubs the background of the mobile phone''s home screen with his thumb. It''s a group photo of the three members of his family, but Muye only shows his side face. The picture is also very simple, but anyone who looks at it will feel that this is a happy family of three.Waiting for you, my shepherd.


    Pan Songyang''s application to add friends, Xiang Nuan, failed all the time. She didn''t even meet her in kindergarten for a few days, so she almost forgot about it.


    A few days later, one night, pan Songyang called Xiang Nuan.


    Because it''s a strange number, Xiang Nuan didn''t think much about it. After answering, he knew it was pan Songyang. It''s not good to hang up at this time, so we have to deal with it. "It''s you. What''s up?"


    "Xiang Nuan, would you like to have a chat with me? I''m in a bit of a bad mood today. I just had a drink. "


    Pan Songyang had trouble at work. His wife had a fight with him on the phone. He went down to the bar and had a drink. He took advantage of wine to relieve his worries, so he called xiangnuan.


    When people are not satisfied, they like to look back and feel that everything in the past is better, at least better than it is now. Because the scene in the memory is like looking at people under the light, hazy, shortcomings are hidden, naturally feel good-looking. As the saying goes, it makes sense to see beauty under the lamp.


    "I know I shouldn''t disturb you at this time, but I really don''t know who else to turn to."

 Chapter 375

    Why?


    To warm smell sound to turn head, just see white shirt black suit big long leg Gao Yichen step toward oneself. The noble and calm temperament made him look like a king inspecting his territory and his subjects. Every time he took a step, the hearts of the girls around him probably beat hard.


    Do evil! Do evil!


    To warm in the heart secretly called twice, but raised a smile on the face. "What a coincidence."


    "Yes. Come here for dinner? "


    "I just wanted to buy a toy for Guoguo. Maybe I can have dinner when I see you. How about having dinner together? "


    "Of course."


    Gao Yichen smiles and makes a gesture of gentleman''s invitation.


    There is a restaurant with good reputation and environment on the top floor of the shopping mall. They went there. Because of the temporary decision, there is no box, so we can only ask for a double card seat in the hall.


    As soon as he sat down, Gao Yichen''s mobile phone rang. He handed the menu to Xiang Nuan, let her make her own decision, and then went out to answer the phone.


    Xiang Nuan, based on his previous experience of dining together and considering Gao Yichen''s preference, soon got four dishes and one soup.


    Gao Yichen spent a lot of time on the phone. When the first dish was served, he returned to his seat.


    Xiang Nuan pointed to a lonely dish on the table, and laughed and joked: "you smell the fragrance and come here in time?"


    "I''m sorry you found out."


    Gao Yi dust picked eyebrow for a while, also followed to smile. He was already outstanding in appearance, and this smile made the two young girls next to him whisper excitedly, even forgetting to control their voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that good men belong to other people''s families. We only have greedy share... "


    Xiang Nuan naturally heard the content of their muttering, and couldn''t help blinking at him, sipping and giggling.


    If she wasn''t there, the two girls would have come to chat up. This is a stranger who met by chance, the daughter and sister of Gao Yichen''s business partners. I don''t know how many of them like him. As a result, this man has been drifting away, and he doesn''t know what kind of immortal he is waiting for.


    I thought a lot, but xiangnuan didn''t say anything. He grabbed the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, has Muye recovered?" Gao Yichen knew that Muye could stand up. Later, he didn''t ask him whether he had completely recovered.


    When it comes to Muye, xiangnuan has a bright smile on his face, and the yearning from the bottom of his heart deepens in an instant. "It''s already recovered. Everyone has returned to the army. Well, I haven''t officially said thank you. But for you, he would not have recovered so soon


    "Then take tea instead of wine and have a drink?"


    "Yes." He picked up the cup and touched him. "Thank you, really."


    Gao Yichen smiles and says nothing. It''s meaningless to say too many polite words, and it seems that the relationship is alienated. It''s better to say nothing.


    "The kindergarten is on track, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiang Nuan swallowed his food and told him about the kindergarten in detail. At last, they talked about the problem of early childhood education until the end of a meal.


    Although Gao Yichen has not yet become a father, he is still struggling in the market. He has a thorough understanding of the current situation and social phenomena. His ability to capture business opportunities through messy appearances is even different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, he can give Xiang Nuan many constructive suggestions.


    After a conversation, Xiang Nuan felt like he was on the top of his head. He suddenly opened his eyes. It''s not too much to say that "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years.".


    "Fortunately, I''m not in the same industry as you, and you''re not my competitor. Otherwise, I''m going to die awkwardly."


    Gao Yichen hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "don''t worry, I will leave you a way to live at that time."


    "Thank you, boss Gao! I will never forget your great kindness. I will repay you as a cow and a horse in the future


    "Wait for some day. Let''s start now."


    "Poof --" both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Nuan had almost finished eating, so he got up and went to the bathroom.


    On the way back.


    "Warm? It''s really you. Long time no see. "


    Pan Songyang has not met Xiang Nuan for some time. When he sent pan Minghao to kindergarten, he didn''t see Xiang Nuan''s shadow. He suspected that Xiang Nuan was deliberately hiding himself.


    "Long time no see." Think of his number into the blacklist, to warm a little embarrassed. I don''t know if he called later. If he did, he would know about it. "Are you coming to dinner with your friends?"


    "It''s not a friend, it''s a client. It''s in the box over there."


    "That won''t get in the way of your business. I went first. My friends are waiting for me. "Pan Songyang hasn''t made a sound yet, she has already walked quickly. He followed the warm line of sight all the way until she sat down opposite a man.


    It was a man in a suit and shoes. At first sight, he was rich. He seemed to be familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere. It''s just a little far away, and he can''t see each other''s facial features clearly, so he can''t confirm for a moment.


    I think that I went to the bathroom to spit out the wine I had drunk. When I got back to the box, I still had to nod my head and bow to flatter. Then look at Xiang Nuan. It''s just that my husband has money and ability. Even any friend is a man of honor There is no comparison between people.


    Pan Songyang wiped his face and quickly walked into the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, he met Xiang Nuan and left with her friends.


    The two sides met head-on.


    Pan Songyang finally saw the man''s appearance, and his heart was like a thunderbolt. For a moment, the mountains and the ground broke and roared.


    Gao Yichen! That man is Gao Yichen!


    Generally speaking, Gao Yichen keeps a low profile, and most people can''t connect him with the president of Yifei group. Coincidentally, recently, pan Songyang''s company is participating in the bidding of a project of Yifei group. He is also one of the responsible personnel of that project. He was lucky to see Gao Yichen in the headquarters of Yifei group.


    Pan Songyang never thought that Xiang Nuan could make friends with people like Gao Yichen, and he seemed to have a good relationship!


    This is more shocking than knowing that Xiang Nuan married a rich man.


    There are too many rich people in Rongcheng to count. You can catch one or two by grabbing at random on the street. But there are few rich people like Gao Yichen in Rongcheng.


    Is this the Xiang Nuan he knows?


    Pan Songyang''s mood suddenly became extremely complex, just like pouring all the cooking oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar into the kitchen. He couldn''t tell the taste clearly, but his body instinctively stepped forward two steps and stood in front of the warm high dust. "Xiang Nuan, it''s a coincidence that we meet again. Is it about to go? "


    "Yes."


    "Unfortunately today, let''s have dinner together some other day." With that, pan Songyang projected his eyes on Gao Yichen''s face. "Who is this?"


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to give them a brief introduction. "This is my friend, Gao Yichen. Yichen, this is Pan Songyang. "


    "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    "Hello."


    Two men reached out to hold each other, one politely alienated and sat down in Diaoyutai, and the other was careful to please and could not hide his panic.


    Pan Songyang also took the opportunity to hand over his business card.


    Gao Yichen found a reason not to bring his business card, so he didn''t come and go.


    "Pan Songyang, don''t you still have to accompany customers? Let''s go first. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye."


    Pan Songyang watched them walk out of the restaurant talking and laughing. Gao Yichen even used her body to block those reckless people from time to time, and then both disappeared behind the corner outside the restaurant. He slowly breathed out, raised his hand and rubbed his face, wiped away the complicated look, and turned to the box.


    "Was that your friend just now? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Although the fighting time just now was very short, Xiao could be sure that Pan Songyang knew his identity. He also has an impression of the company on that business card. Recently, Yifei has a project to bid, one of which is the name of the bidding company.


    Obviously, pan Songyang wants to take advantage of the warm relationship to get on his line.


    Xiang Nuan is a little embarrassed, but he still tells the truth. "He''s my ex boyfriend. We haven''t been in touch for a long time. A few months ago, because his son went to school in my kindergarten, there was a connection again. "


    "Oh. In those days, was he good to you? "


    "Ah?" Xiang Nuan didn''t expect that he would ask, and he was stunned for a moment. After reaction, she smiles and looks into the distance. "He''s very kind to me, otherwise he won''t get married. The reason why we are apart is not because of incompatibility, but... "


    She is not sure whether she wants to give the names of Qing and Liu Xiuqing on the premise of Gao Yichen.


    "Because Xiang Qing''s mother and daughter obstructed it?"


    Nod to the warm.


    Gao Yichen knew it in his heart and didn''t continue this topic. All the way to warm to the parking lot, watching her car out of the underground garage exit, and then to their own car.


    Xiang Nuan came back to the compound, and her family had already had dinner, but left a big bowl of Chicken Soup for her.


    "Here, drink the soup."


    Xiang Nuan immediately began to beg for mercy: "Mom, can I not drink it? Save it for tomorrow morning, will you


    "No. There will be more tomorrow morning. "


    Xiang Wenyan saw that there was no room for turning around, so he had to drink hard, thinking that it would be a big deal. After a while, he went out for two more rounds to eat. Who knows, after half of the soup, her stomach suddenly turned upside down. She vomited before she reached the toilet.


    "What''s the matter? All right. Why did you vomit? "


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma changed their faces, and even Guoguo ran anxiously to pat xiangnuan on the back.Xiang Nuan not only explained the half bowl of soup he had just drunk, but also fed the earth master the dinner he had eaten before.


    Zhang Ma put a tissue in her hand and urged: "wipe your mouth, go and gargle."


    Xiang Nuan covers his mouth with a tissue and walks into the bathroom.


    Guoguo also ran in behind and looked at her nervously.


    Xiang Nuan finally rinses the taste in his mouth. When he looks down at Guoguo, he looks worried and worried, and his heart is as sweet as honey. She laughed and touched her head, comforted: "mom is OK, Guoguo doesn''t have to worry."


    "Mom, are you sick? Are you going to the hospital for an injection? "


    "Mom didn''t get sick, she just ate too much by accident. If you eat too much, your stomach can''t stand it, so you can''t eat as much as you like. Do you know? "


    Guoguo immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, obediently said: "I know, mom."


    To warm kiss her face, led her out of the bathroom.


    "How''s it going? Do you still feel bad? "


    "I''m fine. Maybe I just drank too much, so I accidentally vomited. "


    Luo xiaorou patted her on the shoulder. "Then you sit and rest for a while. I''ll ask mother Zhang to make some food for you. You just vomited."


    "Don''t be too troublesome. Just make some noodles." In fact, Xiang Nuan didn''t want to eat too much, but she did vomit everything just now. If she didn''t eat anything, she would be hungry at night.


    There is ready-made chicken soup. Zhang Ma makes a bowl of chicken noodle soup for Xiang Nuan. She also adds beef, sour beans and a handful of green vegetables. It looks delicious.


    Who knows, Xiang Nuan just put a piece of noodles into her mouth, then she vomited again. She was so scared that she covered her mouth and nose tightly, held back the tumbling in her stomach and wept.


    This symptom


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma''s eyes are opposite, their eyes are bright, and they look excited.


    "Xiang Nuan, are you Have you got it? "

 Chapter 377

    What''s the point?


    Because I had just sent off my little day, Xiang Nuan didn''t think about it at all, so I couldn''t understand them for a moment, so I could only look at them with a pair of tearful eyes.


    "Oh, you child. I mean, are you pregnant? Your reaction is as like as two peas. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned again, then shook his head vigorously. "No way. Mom, I just finished a few days ago. I can''t be pregnant. "


    With that, she gave a bitter smile in her heart. Why didn''t she want to be pregnant? That way, everyone will be happy and no one will have to worry about it any more. Just, where is it so easy to get what you want?


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang''s mother were disappointed.


    Xiang Nuan looks at them, and suddenly feels very guilty. It''s just such a simple wish, but she can''t satisfy them.


    Luo xiaorou''s mind turns again and again. She puts away her disappointment and pats her warm back. "That may be the spleen and stomach discomfort, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, I''ll have a rest. If it''s not good tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital. " Minor illness and pain, Xiang Nuan is generally reluctant to go to the hospital.


    "Well. You eat slowly and don''t throw up again. "


    She nodded to Nuan. After eating a little, she couldn''t eat any more. Even so, her stomach was still very noisy, and she felt that she would vomit at any time.


    "Mom, are you full? Will you play games with me? "


    Before Xiang Nuan answers, Luo xiaorou pulls her over. "Mother is not well. Let her have a good rest. How about grandma playing with you


    "All right. Mom, have a good rest and drink more water. "


    Xiang Nuan suffered and laughed. "OK, mom, have a good rest and drink more water."


    "Well, I''ll take care of her. Xiangnuan, go back to your room and have a rest. If you don''t feel well, you must bring it up and go to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    "Mom, I know."


    Xiang Nuan sits at the dining table to watch Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma accompany Guoguo to open the new toys. When his stomach doesn''t roll so much, he gets up and goes back to the bedroom. Learning from the quick decision of Muye, I took a battle bath and wanted to go to bed early. As a result, when I brushed my teeth, I vomited again, and the little noodles I barely ate was handed over to the toilet.


    It is estimated that if you eat it again, you will vomit it out. Xiang Nuan is too lazy to toss about again. When you rinse off the peculiar smell in your mouth, you will climb to bed early and lie down. I thought it would be more comfortable to lie down, but my stomach was still tumbling, as if there was a big stone in my stomach. It was heavy and swollen, and I couldn''t describe it.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly remembered that Li Xiaomin had just been pregnant for a few months, and she always said that it was as painful as a big stone in her stomach. At that time, although she tried to imagine that feeling, she still couldn''t understand exactly. But now, she finally felt it. Unfortunately The same symptoms are not the same cause.


    Inevitably, Xiang Nuan thought of the lost child again. At that time, if she had such symptoms, she would not ignore the existence of TA, maybe she would not lose TA.


    Xiang Nuan lay in the bed and couldn''t sleep after a long time. I don''t know when my cell phone suddenly rings.


    It''s Muye.


    She just "hello", he has found the problem. "Why are you so weak? Are you sick? "


    "Well, maybe it''s gastrointestinal discomfort. It''s tumbling in my stomach so much that I vomited everything I ate." Xiang Nuan doesn''t want him to worry, but people who are sick are vulnerable, so he subconsciously acts like a coquetry with him, hoping to be held in his arms and comforted immediately.


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    "No. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ve tried this before when my stomach is hot. I don''t need to take medicine. It''s not good to get up tomorrow. I''ll see a doctor right away, I promise. Believe me this time, sir. "


    Muye let out a sigh. There was nothing she could do. "Idiot."


    "Ha ha My mother and Zhang thought I was pregnant. They were so happy. If you are really pregnant, how nice it would be. Everyone will be very happy. Unfortunately... "


    Unspeakable loss.


    "Did mom tell you something?"


    "No. But even if she doesn''t say it, I know she wants to have grandchildren, but I always let them down. "


    In the courtyard, today''s daughter gave birth to a big fat boy, and tomorrow''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a smart little girl. Luo xiaorou even wanted to hold her grandson.


    Xiang Nuan overhears Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma discuss this several times. As soon as she appears, they immediately change the topic. It was because of this that she felt more and more sorry for them.


    "Shut up, don''t let me hear the same thing again. Xiang Nuan, we are all people who have gone to hell. What else can we think of? And I really think one fruit is enough. "


    "Mr. mu, I''m wrong. I''ll never say it again."Muye chatted with her for a while, and repeatedly told her to have a rest early. If she was still uncomfortable, she must go to the hospital in time, and then hung up.


    To warm put away the phone, the pillow in his arms, half lying down to sleep. But after lying down for a while, I felt uncomfortable, and then I turned to lie on my side, and then I changed to a posture of being on all fours, but it didn''t work. The stone in my stomach is just like being stuck there. It''s hard for me.


    Toss and turn to the middle of the night, to warm finally tired to sleep, eyebrows are always wrinkled.


    When he woke up the next day, Xiang Nuan found that the stone in his stomach was still stuck and did not disappear with a night''s sleep. And when she was brushing her teeth, she vomited again, but there was nothing in her stomach. All she vomited was green bile.


    "Get up. How do you feel? Do you still feel bad? " As soon as Xiang Nuan walks out of the room, Luo xiaorou asks with concern. "I don''t look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, it''s hard to feel like a big stone in my stomach all the time. Now I feel very uncomfortable. I just brush my teeth and vomit. After breakfast, I''ll go to the hospital. It''s probably gastroenteritis. "


    The more Luo xiaorou listens, the more she feels that the symptoms are very similar to pregnancy and vomiting. Generally, gastrointestinal discomfort does cause nausea and vomiting, but there will be no feeling of stones pressing on the stomach.


    "Do you have diarrhea?"


    Shake your head to warm.


    "Well, you go to eat first, and I''ll make a phone call."


    Luo xiaorou picks up her mobile phone and goes to the door. She walks all the way to the garden and dials Xu Xia. "Honey, are you going to work today?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to show you. The child suddenly began to feel sick and vomiting last night. The symptoms were very similar to the reaction of pregnancy, but she said that she had just finished a few days ago. Anyway, I want you to see it. "


    "Threatened abortion in early pregnancy, many people will mistakenly think it is a holiday, cautious, you''d better bring it to do a check."


    "Yes, I''ll go with her in a moment. I''ll see you later


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to trouble her mother-in-law, but Luo xiaorou insists on going to the hospital with her, so she has to agree. However, gastrointestinal discomfort to see obstetrics and Gynecology, is not too strange? Even if there are acquaintances who are easy to deal with, it''s not a good idea.


    "Mom, I just don''t feel well. I won''t give aunt Xu any trouble, will I?"


    "It''s OK. I have an appointment with her."


    Xiang Nuan has been dragged into Xu Xia''s office before she can say anything more. It happened that Xu Xia was consulting the patient, so they waited for a while.


    "Xiang Nuan, you sit here. Tell me when did your symptoms start and how did you feel uncomfortable? "


    "What started suddenly last night was nausea and vomiting. It was like a big stone in my stomach. I couldn''t bear the smell of food. As soon as the toothbrush entered my mouth, I vomited. It''s uncomfortable to stand, it''s uncomfortable to sit, and it''s hard to lie down. "


    "Listen to xiaorou, you left a few days ago. What''s the difference this time? "


    "The amount is a little small, and my stomach has been a little dull for a few days. But my mother told me to stay in bed for a few days


    Xu Xia nodded and gave her an early pregnancy stick. "You have to have a test first to make sure that you are not pregnant. I know what you want to say, but I''m a doctor and I have my judgment. You have to listen to me. "


    Xiang Nuan naturally listened to her, took things and ran to the toilet obediently. In the process, her heart was shaking violently and her body was shaking too. There was only one thought in her blank mind: I might be pregnant


    After the operation according to the manual, Xiang Nuan put the thing on the water pumping device and watched a red bar appear in the window quickly. When she held her breath and was so nervous that her heart could hardly beat, another red bar appeared.


    Thundering -


    the thunder crossed the sky in her heart and her blank brain, which made her completely stunned and stand there foolishly, completely forgetting to respond.


    "Ah -"


    after a long time, Xiang Nuan suddenly let out a exclamation, grabbed the little thing, rushed through the people and went straight to Xu Xia''s office. He didn''t remember how inappropriate it was to hold such a thing and swagger around the market, and didn''t even realize that pregnant people shouldn''t be so rude.


    She is so happy!


    "Ma! Aunt Xu


    Luo xiaorou and Xu Xia know the result by looking at her excited expression. Qi Qi shows an expression of overjoy.


    "Really?"


    "You see."


    Xu Xia immediately gave Xiang Nuan a blood test list. "Check your blood again. And before you have threatened abortion signs, may be too low progesterone, if it is necessary to take timely measures


    This time, Xu Xia personally went to the laboratory and asked her colleagues to help with the analysis immediately.


    In fact, this process is very fast, but Xiang Nuan is extremely afraid. This is another empty joy, so nervous that it''s difficult to breathe, and I feel the extra suffering of this time when I wait for the result.Luo xiaorou''s hands were hurt by her, but she was too nervous to breathe. She just patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ka - Ka - Ka..." The test sheet spits out bit by bit from the printer, and then is handed over to Xu Xia.


    To warm hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, nervous even voice changed. "How about Aunt Xu?"

 Chapter 378

    Xu Xia''s eyes swept over several important numbers, and then she smiles. "I''m really pregnant. Flavonoid is a little bit low, but it''s not a big problem


    "Ma!" To warm excited to shout a, directly rushed to embrace Luo xiaorou, pillow in her shoulder socket, overjoyed, tears also keep falling like rain.


    Xu Xia could fully understand their feelings and saw such a picture. She didn''t say much and looked at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with a smile.


    Finally to warm mood calm down a little, three people this just returned to Xu Xia''s office.


    Xu Xia prescribed some medicine, gave detailed instructions, and finally solemnly congratulated her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law before seeing them leave.


    Not out of the hospital, Luo xiaorou can''t wait to take out her mobile phone to call Mu Gaofeng. She was so excited in public that she was like a child who couldn''t help herself. We could see how happy she was.


    Looking at her to warm, and then look down at his belly, also in the crowd laughing like a fool can not control.


    This kind of ups and downs, the ups and downs of the experience is really frightening, but the final harvest of surprise is beyond words.


    On the way back, Xiang Nuan was ordered to sit in the back seat, facing the driver''s seat, which is also the safest position in legend.


    Xiang Nuan watched her mother-in-law drive in front of her, while she was talking about asking her to let go of the kindergarten. Some of them thought bitterly: before, I heard that some women were directly raised as fragile goods when they were pregnant, and they were not allowed to do anything. She would not want to live that kind of life, would she?


    If you have a choice, she doesn''t want it.


    When they got home, Mu Gaofeng and Zhang Ma were both there.


    Zhang''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were like a pauper staring at a golden pimple.


    Mu Gaofeng''s serious face could not hide his joy.


    It can be seen that in the past, they were afraid of the pressure from xiangnuan and tried to suppress it. At this moment, if you get what you want, you will not hide your thoughts.


    "Mother Zhang, Xiang Nuan didn''t eat anything in the morning. Go and make something for her."


    "It''s already ready. I''m going to serve it now." With that, Zhang went to the kitchen happily, even her pace was much lighter than usual, and she only had to hum a song.


    Luo xiaorou turned her eyes back to her warm face and told her, "after taking something and medicine, you will go to bed and lie down. You didn''t sleep well last night. You have to make up for it. Don''t go to kindergarten until the situation is completely stable. You leave the affairs over there to the people below. If there''s something I can''t handle, I''ll do it. "


    In a word, nothing is as important as her grandson!


    Xiang Nuan also knows that his first task now is to raise the meat in his stomach. Besides the life of the herdsmen, the meat is the most important. As for kindergarten, although it''s related to her career dream, we have to let it go first.


    "Mom, I know. I''ll listen to you."


    Luo xiaorou nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly reached out to touch her warm stomach. "Oh, this is the biggest happy event for our herdsmen in recent years. We have to celebrate it. Xiang Nuan is not fit to run around now, so celebrate at home. "


    Just as Zhang Ma brought out the food, she answered with a smile and said that she would go shopping for food materials and make a table of delicious food in the evening.


    Xiang Nuan let them discuss and sat down to eat. Her stomach is still tumbling, and the stones are still heavy, but she still has to eat well in order to get this precious pimple, which is destined to be loved by thousands of people.


    Zhang Ma knew that she had a bad appetite now, so she didn''t make big fish and big meat. She only had nutritious porridge with appetizers.


    Xiang Nuan barely ate more than half of the bowl, but he couldn''t hold it. He quickly put the chopsticks down.


    Xu Xia told her that she had a serious reaction and tried to eat less and more meals, so Luo xiaorou didn''t force her to take the medicine and go back to her room to have a rest.


    Because it''s uncomfortable, Xiang Nuan feels soft all over. It''s really comfortable to lie down. In addition, I didn''t sleep well last night. I had a good time in my bed, and finally I really fell asleep.


    Outside the closed bedroom door, three old men of the herdsman sat in a circle around the tea table and talked about this hard won golden pimple with great interest. Of course, Mu Gaofeng is only responsible for listening and rarely expresses his opinions.


    Finally, Luo xiaorou summed up her speech: "in a word, we must take good care of Xiang Nuan this time. We must not make any mistakes."


    Xiang Nuan has had a miscarriage experience. If there is any accident this time, there will be no hope in the future, so he should be careless.


    Mother Zhang took the shopping bag and rushed out to the market.


    Luo xiaorou leaned on her husband''s arm as soon as she tilted her body, laughing contentedly. "God has treated us well. Before, although I urged to warm my body, I was a little discouraged. I didn''t expect to be happy so soon. Oh, this Spring Festival, we have another member in our family. I don''t know how busy it is. "


    The picture of happiness seems to have been in front of us, within reach, and the curvature of her mouth is becoming more and more exaggerated, and she can''t fall down."That''s to say, you''re crazy. I''m not worried."


    Luo xiaorou is in a good mood, and doesn''t care about his backwardness. Instead, she answers with a smile. "Yes, you have the most foresight, you are the best, you are the best in the world."


    The mischievous words were the same as when she was young, which made Mu Gaofeng think of the past and soften her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, they have been together for more than 30 years. Even though he could not have his own blood in his life, he never regretted having her company.


    So thinking, Mu Gaofeng couldn''t help pecking her lips.


    Luo xiaorou was stunned and her voice stopped suddenly.


    For so many years, their relationship has been very good, but mu Gaofeng has been in the army for too long, and he does everything in a straight line. This kind of intimacy is only about staying in bed. But just now


    Luo xiaorou is so old that she suddenly has a girlish heart. She feels a little shy and happy. Smart eyes turned, suddenly arm to his neck hook, move buttocks to sit on his legs.


    Mu Gaofeng frowned and was about to scold him when his lips were blocked.


    Love is not the right of young people!


    Xiang Nuan seldom had a good sleep. When he woke up, he felt unspeakably comfortable, except for his stomach. In recent months, her stomach is not comfortable, but for this reason, she does not feel unbearable.


    Outside the door came Guoguo''s excited laughter and scream, and he didn''t know what game he was playing.


    To warm pursed the corners of the mouth gently smile, stretched two lazy waist, with a good mood out of bed.


    "Mom! Mother As soon as Guoguo saw that the door was open, people rushed to it.


    Luo xiaorou a look, scared the gall all want to burst, Mao foot strength catch up with, a grasp of the little guy''s back collar. "What did grandma just say to you, and forget?"


    Guoguo blinked and had a good time, obviously a little confused.


    "Grandma said that Guoguo can''t jump on her mother like before. Why?"


    Guoguo thought about it, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "Because my mother has a brother in her stomach, I can''t scare him."


    "By the way, Guoguo is great."


    "Can I touch my brother?"


    "Of course."


    Guoguo trotted over, reached out to touch the warm stomach, and then whispered to his brother, what to play games with, give you toys to play and so on.


    The adults couldn''t help laughing at her serious conversation.


    Having finished what he could say, Guoguo finally thought of a serious problem. "Mom, when can my brother come out to play with me? Can he play with guns? Can he play hide and seek... "


    Let''s go straight to the current book of 100000 whys.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang''s mother couldn''t stand up straight with laughter, and they laughed so hard that they couldn''t understand.


    Xiang Nuan has no choice but to pull Guoguo to sit down on the sofa. After answering a few questions, she turns her attention to other places. But maybe the younger brother''s "new toy" is too attractive. She always comes back to it quickly and is happy to ask new questions.


    "Does Guoguo like his brother so much?"


    Maybe it''s a younger sister, but Guoguo wants a younger brother, so she recognizes that her mother has a younger brother in her stomach.


    "Yes. I''m a big sister. I can play with my brother. "


    "Well, Guoguo must be a good sister."


    Xiang Nuan touched her head and looked at her beautiful big eyes, as if he had seen the happy picture of big baby playing with little baby.


    Perhaps, a child is really a little lonely, or to have more than one companion, play together as a child, grow up to share their thoughts. There are some things I can''t tell my parents, but I can talk with my brothers and sisters all night.


    The dinner was jointly prepared by Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou. It was as rich as the reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, that is, one dumpling was missing.


    Mu Gaofeng specially opened a bottle of good wine and said that he wanted to have a good drink.


    Xiang Nuan can only drink juice with Guoguo, and it''s fresh juice, because Zhang Ma doesn''t agree with her eating those processed foods, and repeatedly emphasizes that Xiang Nuan can let her do whatever she wants, just can''t eat outside, it''s not clean.


    This is obviously a little over correct, but it is also a kind intention. Xiang Nuan naturally smiles.


    After a meal, the atmosphere is unprecedentedly good, lively and happy, just like the most grand festival.


    Mu Gaofeng, who was calm and restrained, was a little drunk at the end of the drink.


    Luo xiaorou looked at his red face and said to Zhang Mahe and Xiang Nuan with a smile: "look, he''s a man who can''t come out with flowers in his heart."


    Xiang Nuan''s mother didn''t dare to say anything, just chuckled.


    Guoguo answers curiously. "Grandma, why can''t flowers bloom in my heart?"


    "Well, you have to ask your grandfather." Luo xiaorou chuckled.Guoguo really turned to ask Mu Gaofeng. "Grandfather, why?"


    How can a serious person like Mu Gaofeng answer such a question?


    Xiang Nuan quickly put some delicious food in her mouth, and tried to ask her if it was delicious, so that she would not have to go further.


    At night, Guoguo is clamoring to sleep with xiangnuan. Strictly speaking, she wants to sleep with her brother.


    Luo xiaorou said at any rate and tried her best to persuade her. She followed her upstairs step by step.


    Xiang Nuan took a bath early and lay on the bed, holding the mobile phone and hesitated to call Muye. When I''m not sure, my cell phone rings.

 Chapter 379

    Xiang Nuan smiles and happily presses the call button. "Hello?"


    "Already asleep?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but I can''t sleep." The voice is soft and waxy, the ending is long and habitually coquettish.


    The cold voice immediately became a little more nervous. "What''s the matter? Are you still in good health? Didn''t you go to the hospital? "


    To warm heart sweet Zizi, just like just drank a jin of honey.


    "No, I''m afraid it will take months." She replied with a smile, in a good mood to be able to open the most beautiful flowers.


    "What''s the matter? What did the doctor say? "


    "The doctor said that it would last about three months. Generally, after four months, the reaction would disappear. However, it''s said that some people have bad luck. They may have to wait until the child is born. "


    Silence.


    Suffocating silence.


    Xiang Nuan held her breath and waited quietly. Finally she waited.


    "Confirmed?"


    Do you want to be so calm? He pursed his mouth discontentedly. "Well, I went to the hospital with my mother in the morning, and aunt Xu arranged the examination."


    "Oh. There is no way to cure the reaction you said


    "The immortals have no choice but to endure. Before Xiaomin is also like this, full boil more than three months


    That end was silent for a while, and then returned four words. "I see."


    It''s too calm, isn''t it?


    "Don''t you have anything to say? I thought you were happy at least


    "Xiang Nuan, I''m not upset. I just He didn''t finish what he said later.


    Intuition that should be a very important part, to warm decisively asked: "just what?"


    "Nothing. How''re you feeling now? Or do you want to throw up? Have you had dinner? "


    Xiang Nuan is a little disappointed, but knowing his character, if he doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless for her to keep asking. "Still nauseous, no strength. I had a little supper, but aunt Xu said that the nutrition needed by the fetus in the early stage of pregnancy can be obtained from the mother, even if I eat less, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Xiang Nuan, I don''t like to say some words, but I hope you remember that you are always more important than children. I hope you''re OK. "


    As a result, Xiang Nuan''s previous disappointment disappeared. As a mother, she will see the child as more important than her own life. However, she did hope that she would always be the most important in Muye''s heart, even more than their common blood.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. Besides, isn''t there mama and Mama Zhang? As soon as I found out today, my mother had already ordered me not to go to the kindergarten or run around. Zhang''s mother has made every effort to make me fat in the shortest time. You have to be prepared. Maybe the next time you come back, you''ll see a fat man


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you."


    "Keep believing. If I really become a fat man, I will despise myself, not to mention you? "


    Muye, as usual, is clever not to linger on this topic. "If you don''t feel well, the kindergarten will give it to the people below. I can''t. let mom handle it for you. "


    , "as like as two peas, what do you say? Sure enough, she is a mother and a son. However, there won''t be any problems in the kindergarten. You''re the one who can help them out. "


    "Well."


    Chatting, the question turned to "like boys or girls" above.


    My parents in law have said that both men and women are OK, as long as they are born healthy, so Xiang Nuan has no pressure to have a son.


    Muye''s answer is nothing new, saying that as long as she was born, he likes both men and women.


    "But Guoguo wants a younger brother, and she has decided that she will have one. I don''t know if she would cry if she was born a sister


    Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing, as if he had seen the picture of Guoguo crying to the baby in the cradle.


    After the phone call, to warm sleepiness also came up. Although still suffer badly, but thought happily for a while, consciousness finally slowly draw away.


    The next day, Xiang Nuan began to raise pigs again. Although they all raise pigs, their mood is different. After all, there is a big difference between raising injuries and raising foetuses.


    Such an important thing, of course, can not be hidden from Li Xiaomin.


    When Li Xiaomin knew about it, he immediately said that he would come to see her.


    Muye came from the military compound. When Muye was injured, Li Xiaomin already knew that. Although he was a little upset, he was not really strange.


    The military compound can''t be entered casually. Xiang Nuan is not allowed to run around, so Luo xiaorou has to go to the door to meet people. When they enter the door, Beibei is held in Luo xiaorou''s arms. The old and the small are all smiling.


    "You two sisters sit and chat. Let this little guy accompany me outside for a while."Li Xiaomin was happy to relax for a while, but naturally he agreed.


    After she brought tea, fruit and delicious snacks, she went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    "How do you feel? Is life like a year? "


    Xiang Nuan affirms that this is absolutely schadenfreude!


    "It''s not just time like a year, it''s time like a year. The big stone in my stomach makes me breathe hard. I wish I could make a hole in my chest and reach in and take it out. "


    Li Xiaomin laughs. She really knew what it was like. She also had this idea.


    "So I used to say to Uncle Zheng with a black face at that time, you see how much I have suffered in order to have a child for you? If you are not good to me, you are not as good as a pig or a dog! "


    This is a big truth, because Xiang Nuan was there several times. Zheng Kui also has a good temper. He always nods his head and shows loyalty. "It seems that when I call in the evening, I have to pass it on to someone. But I don''t expect him to have the awareness of Uncle Zheng in your family. He''s just a lump in the wood. He can''t even have flowers in his heart. "


    "What''s the point of not saying it? It''s just a matter of heart and action. If Uncle Zheng has the ability of your family, I don''t mind if he has any more problems. "


    "I believe you have a ghost!"


    Li Xiaomin didn''t smile. She really envies Xiang Nuan. She married a rich and powerful man and had everything overnight. She can get the things that killed so many people, such as cars and houses. But everyone has their own chance. She and Zheng Kui are about to start from scratch together. Although it''s very difficult, they also have their own fun. Of course, when she is in trouble occasionally, she is still very depressed and thinks that life is not easy. But most of the time, she can still be happy with hardship and contentment.


    Xiang Nuan pushed the snack in front of her. "Come on, have something to eat. Zhang Ma''s craftsmanship is very good. Most cake shop masters are not of this level. "


    "It''s up to you!" Li Xiaomin picked up a piece of dessert and sent it to the entrance. He found that it was much better than the cake shop.


    Cake shop snacks generally use cheap saccharin, the amount used is not much, but it will be very sweet, sweet to greasy kind.


    The snacks made by Zhang Ma are all made of good materials, sweet but not greasy, and taste excellent.


    Naturally, the two cannot be compared.


    Xiang Nuan is afraid of smelly things now. The sweet taste of cake and snacks is not enjoyment, but torture for her. If she got close, her stomach would turn upside down immediately. If it was more serious, she had to find the toilet immediately, so she leaned back a little and tried to stay away.


    Li Xiaomin is addicted to food, one mouthful after another, but also full of praise.


    To warm swallow a mouthful of saliva, picked up the light tea to drink a mouthful, try to stomach tumbling down, but still accidentally issued a retch.


    "Why don''t I put these things over there?" Li Xiaomin is from the past. He knows the situation very well.


    Xiang Nuan covers his chest with one hand and swings with the other. "No, it''s no use putting it there. I can''t eat what you eat. I''m happy to watch you eat. "


    "You say, is this also called Fengshui rotation? At the beginning, I just frowned and watched you eat contentedly. "


    Xiang Nuan thought of the original scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "But anyway, you''ve got it. When the baby is born, you will know that the crime you suffer now is nothing


    Xiang Nuan smiles again. From the beginning, she doesn''t think this crime is anything. This child carries all people''s expectations and will bring unpredictable happiness to the family. Let alone only three months, even three years, she will enjoy it.


    Because sitting uncomfortable, Xiang Nuan simply pulled Li Xiaomin into the bedroom, lying in bed together to chat. However, she lay on half of Muye''s bed, and then gave up her bed to Li Xiaomin.


    Two people chatting, Xiang Nuan accidentally fell asleep, until Zhang Ma came to call them to eat before waking up.


    After dinner, Luo xiaorou arranged for Li Xiaomin''s mother and daughter to be sent back. Knowing Xiang Nuan wanted to take Guoguo out for a walk, she was not at ease and had to go out with her.


    The herdsmen have always kept a low profile, but Xiang Nuan''s pregnancy really dazzled Luo xiaorou. She wanted to hold a big horn in her hand and announce the good news to the whole world. In the end, although she tried her best to bear it, it spread quickly, and soon many people in the courtyard knew that Xiang Nuan was pregnant.


    Among them, Liang Rong is also included.


    Su Wenxin''s death has dealt a fatal blow to Liang Rong. Su Qingming is also single-minded about her career and doesn''t care about her at all, so that her mental state is getting worse and worse.


    When Liang Rong walks on the road, he sees Luo xiaorou and Xiang Nuan holding Guoguo''s hand, happily talking and walking, with bursts of laughter. To warm stomach or flat, nothing can see, but she knows that there is a base species.


    Muye was originally interested. They grew up together when they were young. The two families were also very optimistic about this marriage. If it wasn''t for Nuan Heng, if it wasn''t for mu Ye''s half hearted, if it wasn''t for Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng''s treachery, Wen Xin couldn''t have been forced to marry and died!Her heart was dead, and she died so miserably! But how can these people who killed her be so happy?


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 380

    Liang Rong clenched her fist as hard as she could, maintained her final calmness with her last bit of reason, and then forced herself to walk away from the other way.


    Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou look at each other and see helplessness and worry in each other''s eyes. Liang Rong looks very frightening.


    "Stay away from her and try to make a detour when you see her." Luo xiaorou doesn''t want to miss her precious grandson. If the average person, such a risk factor, she is absolutely can not tolerate to stay around, but the other side is Liang Rong, then really not easy to do.


    "Mom, I know."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to be too close to Liang Rong even if she is not pregnant. Liang Rong''s eyes look like a psycho, which is creepy.


    Luo xiaorou, who also lives in the compound, easily won''t move Liang Rong. Liang Rong will not dare to move as long as she doesn''t lose her head, but she must do something, otherwise she will go crazy.


    With this idea, Liang Rong ran home in a hurry and almost ran into Su Qingming in the living room.


    Su Qingming frowned and growled in a rough voice: "what do you want to do with your recklessness?"


    Liang Rong glared at him and trotted up the stairs without telling him a word.


    "You --" Su Qingming frowned more severely, and his forehead jumped two times, but he rushed out of the door, and he didn''t have the time to care with her. He just scolded "women are trouble" in his heart.


    Upstairs, Liang Rong stands in front of the window and stares at Su Qingming with a kind of complicated eyes. That look is not much better than looking at xiangnuan. If it wasn''t for him to jump on it all of a sudden, Wenxin would not have fallen down. Wenxin didn''t really want to die, she knew


    Liang Rong closed her bloodshot eyes and clenched her fists. Her face was slightly twisted and her body trembled violently


    Xiang Nuan thought that she was just suffering for three months, but she didn''t expect that after a few days, the degree of suffering was upgraded. She is so serious that she vomits whatever she eats. She will vomit when she smells it. Her body is so weak that she seems to have some trouble sitting well. In front of people, she behaved like a person who had nothing to do. When she vomited in private, she really wanted to hold the toilet and cry.


    Originally Xiang Nuan was still laughing at the exaggeration of the women who lie still all day when they are pregnant. As a result, he turned his head and became like this. Except for eating and occasionally going out for a walk, she basically lies in bed. I can''t sleep, just lying feebly, as if I had some serious illness.


    Fruit fruit saw all worry to frown, small hand once caress - touch to warm chest. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is my brother not good? I''m my sister. I''ll take care of him... "


    Xiang Nuan looked at her serious appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, my brother is not good. When he comes out, you can educate him and educate him like a teacher, OK


    "All right, mom. I can also teach him to sing, dance and draw... " Counting with fingers sounds like omnipotence.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She couldn''t help holding her in her arms and kissing her. "Guoguo in our family must be a good sister."


    It''s true. Guoguo''s character is very good. She is lively, cheerful and obedient. Her neighbors like her and her teachers like her very much.


    Guoguo was praised so much that his chin was raised and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Mom, are you still suffering?"


    "It''s still a little uncomfortable."


    "Then, mom, lie down and have a good rest."


    Looking at her delicate face and warm smile, Xiang Nuan thinks that if this one in her stomach is so cute, it''s worth ten times more suffering.


    "Mom, please lie down. I''m going to turn off the light."


    Xiang Nuan had to lie down and watch her stand on tiptoe, turn off the light and go out. She could not help but slowly raise her mouth in the dark.


    My daughter is really my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. No, it''s definitely a down jacket or a thickened one.


    Thinking about this, Xiang Nuan felt less uncomfortable and finally fell asleep. When I woke up, it was nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    "That''s it. Come and have something to eat. Don''t be hungry. "


    Xiang Nuan has vomited so much recently that Zhang''s mother doesn''t even dare to make nourishing porridge for her, because adding ingredients will definitely have a taste. It''s better to serve white porridge and pickles directly, so she can barely eat a little.


    The porridge is thick and fragrant. It tastes just right.


    A dish of delicate vegetables was set aside, and there was a nice sour smell in the air.


    To warm sent a spoonful of porridge in the entrance, followed by a cover the nose and mouth, issued a retch, she raised her head desperately to resist the urge to spit out, her eyes were full of tears.


    After eating three or two spoons of white porridge, Xiang Nuan finally covered his nose and mouth and rushed into the toilet, spitting in the toilet. "Evil evil evil"Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou look straight frown, but there is no good way.


    In fact, since xiangnuan became pregnant, Zhang Ma has been searching for all kinds of methods to treat pregnancy and vomiting. She has tried all kinds of prescriptions, but they have no effect.


    Xiang Nuan''s body was already soft. When he finished vomiting, he was almost unable to stand, so he had to support the wall to breathe. A face as green and white as vegetables dry, eyes full of tears, looking very poor.


    Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou quickly helped her out and put her in a chair.


    Take a deep breath to warm and smile at their concerned eyes. "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest and continue to eat."


    "Mom, isn''t porridge delicious? Shall I share the mango with you? "


    Guoguo caught off guard and sent the mango to xiangnuan''s nose. The strong smell made xiangnuan rush to the toilet again. It was a sound of vomiting that made people feel numb.


    Guoguo knows that he has done something wrong and looks at Luo xiaorou at a loss.


    "No, it''s not Guoguo''s fault. But mom doesn''t want to eat mango now, so I''d better eat it myself. "


    In this way, the time to warm becomes incomparably long, it can''t be too long. Not to mention going to kindergarten, she can even go out for a walk and save money, so she has to stay in bed all day.


    Muye called back, chatting and chatting, he would suddenly hear the voice of retching, but he was far away from the mountains and rivers, guarding the iron discipline, and could not help at all.


    Xiang Nuan comforted him in turn, saying that the situation was much better than before, and then began to tell him the funny stories of Guoguo.


    Every time before he hung up the phone, he almost couldn''t help asking, "are you aggrieved? Do you regret it? " But I didn''t ask. The answer is in each other''s heart.


    A few days later, Xiang Nuan receives a call from Pan Songyang. This time, he changed a number to call her.


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t hang up. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say thank you


    Thank you? Xiang Nuan felt puzzled. She didn''t do anything. How did she get this thank you? Or what happened recently, she didn''t know?


    Seeing Xiang Nuan''s silence, pan Songyang said, "Xiang Nuan, although no one told me, I know you must have said good things in front of your friends. Anyway, I really appreciate it. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. "


    From the beginning to the end, pan Songyang said to himself, but he didn''t answer the question mark until the end of the call.


    It turns out that Pan Songyang''s company won the bidding project of Yifei group, and in the process, Yifei group showed clearly that Pan Songyang contributed to the result. In this way, the company naturally has to give pan Songyang a reward, and even his position has risen.


    People in the company think that Pan Songyang has contacts with the top management of Yifei group. Only pan Songyang knows how much he has. The reason why things will be this result, the only possibility is that Gao Yichen opened a door for him on the warm face.


    Xiang Nuan holds his mobile phone and thinks about it again. He still can''t understand where pan Songyang''s thanks come from. She didn''t want to contact pan Songyang, but she was afraid that if she didn''t make it clear in time, it would leave hidden danger. Finally, she dialed back according to the number just now.


    Knowing the whole story, Xiang Nuan neither admits nor denies it, but turns around and dials Gao Yichen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you really open the back door for him? "


    Gao Yichen did not deny it. "It''s not exactly the back door. Their company has really performed well in this bidding. I just asked people to make some contribution in this process, that''s all. "


    "You - you don''t have to. Don''t say that I have nothing to do with Pan Songyang. Even if I do, you don''t have to do this for me. "


    It''s going to put a lot of pressure on me. Your good, I can''t respond, also can''t repay.


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t make it too complicated. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. If their company can''t meet the requirements, I can''t give the project to them. "


    As for why push the boat Take it as a thank you to him for giving you warmth and care in your most difficult years.


    Xiang Nuan was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "I know. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye. "


    Gao Yichen, find a suitable person to accompany you. Don''t waste your mind for me.


    "Goodbye."


    Gao Yichen put down his cell phone, took the cigarette and lighter and came to the French window.


    "Click -" the blue flame sprang up, burning a little scarlet on the cigarette, and the smell of nicotine diffused instantly.


    Gao Yichen takes a deep breath, then slowly spits out the smoke ring, and the sword eyes also slowly squint.


    Yifei''s headquarters building is one of the few high-rise buildings in Rongcheng. He is on the top floor, standing in front of the French window, completely overlooking the bustling metropolis.


    The scenery in front of us is not beautiful, the visual effect is not shocking, but occasionally there is always a little The feeling of being too high to be cold.


    It''s too high to be cold.

 Chapter 381

    compared with Xiang Nuan''s "deep and hot" days, pan Songyang and Luo Yufeng''s days are long lost and comfortable. Those endless quarrels are like ice cubes, which are melted by the heat of a bonus and a promotion.


    At least on the surface.


    The bonus is not enough to buy a car or a house, but with the savings they have saved over the years, they can still scrape together the down payment of the two houses.


    Like all women, Luo Yufeng wants to have her own house in this metropolis, even if it''s just a small two room apartment. But the two people''s ability to make money is limited, so the money saved over the years is still a drop in the bucket for buying a house. When I went to see the house, I thought it was good for any one, but I couldn''t afford any one. Over time, her heart gave birth to a lot of dissatisfaction and complaints, especially after seeing other friends and classmates have their own houses and even cars, she felt that it was because she married a useless husband.


    Luo Yufeng was also infatuated with Pan Songyang. She felt good everywhere, so she was willing to work with him from scratch. But between husband and wife, once they are dissatisfied with each other, all the advantages of each other will be covered up by the disadvantages, and gradually become disgusting.


    When people get along with each other, strength is mutual.


    Luo Yufeng criticizes pan Songyang in every way. When she is in a good mood, she gives a good face. When she is in a bad mood, she turns black. She even uses words to poke his heart and humiliate him.


    In contrast, pan Songyang also thinks that she is no longer the original gentle and lovely, she is an unreasonable shrew. Other people''s wives can help their husbands to achieve great things. No matter how bad they are, they can also let a man go home and have a relaxing hot meal, but his wife will only block him up!


    If it wasn''t for Pan Minghao, the two of them would have been separated.


    This time, pan Songyang successfully won the bidding of Yifei group, and became a great hero of the company. His status at home is also rising. The shortcomings that had been covered up before were all exposed at once and magnified instantly.


    In short, pan Songyang is now in Luo Yufeng''s eyes, just like the layer of dust covered with pearls has been wiped away, revealing the dazzling luster inside.


    Luo Yufeng seems to go back to the time when she was in love. Her husband is better everywhere than anyone else. She even fantasizes happily that her husband has been promoted and her salary has gone up. Maybe soon they will have a house and a car.


    As long as they have a house and a car, they are rooted in this metropolis. They can also move their registered permanent residence, so that their son can go to public schools, and no longer have to worry about the extremely expensive sponsorship fees


    Think of these, Luo Yufeng almost fell asleep can wake up with a smile. In front of Pan Songyang, he was as gentle and considerate as before, but he was just as good as his ancestor.


    Pan Songyang didn''t worry about what happened before. After all, he knew better than anyone. This time he was happy because of Xiang Nuan''s help. Although he has been promoted, this project of Yifei group can''t last a lifetime. If he can''t make achievements in the future, he will be finished. He thinks that he is not the kind of employees who eat and drink, but there is also pressure. How to take advantage of the victory and pursue to a higher level is what he urgently needs to consider.


    These thoughts, pan Songyang naturally won''t say with Luo Yufeng, also think she won''t understand. After so many things, Luo Yufeng is not the one who can share happiness with her, who can share sadness with her, and who can rest on her when tired.


    Their feelings are like a mirror that once fell heavily on the ground. Even if they pick up all the pieces, they try their best to stick them together, but after all, they are full of holes and miserable.


    Pan Minghao is just like the glue. Because of it, these pieces can stick together to form a whole, but no one knows how long they can last.


    Luo Yufeng didn''t realize that all she had in her heart was the joy of her long cherished wish. She equated happiness with house and car, thinking that as long as they had these two things, all problems would be solved, and they would be happy all their lives.


    These days, as soon as she has time, she will check the information of second-hand house on the Internet, and then go to see the house. She doesn''t want to buy a real estate, she has to wait several years to move in. If you buy a well maintained second-hand house, you can check in with your bag!


    Soon, they will have their own nest. Live in their own home, how to decorate on how to decorate, no longer afraid of the landlord rent or even rush, think about happiness!


    Until a strange woman came to me.


    It was a woman who was dressed very nobly, but her face was ugly. Even though she was wearing big sunglasses, she still made people feel terrible in her eyes.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you Luo Yufeng is very defensive to stare at each other. Wearing a pair of sunglasses is not a good person.


    The woman looked at her with a cold smile. "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, I can help you. "


    "Help me? Why don''t I know where I need your help? "


    The woman sneered again, then took out a kraft paper bag from her bag and threw it in front of Luo Yufeng."Pa -"


    the kraft paper bag made a deafening sound on the table.


    Luo Yufeng, an exciting girl, instinctively shrinks her neck and squints her eyes.


    "Look. When you''re done, you''ll think about talking to me. "


    Luo Yufeng looked at her for a while, but finally she couldn''t help picking up the kraft paper bag. As soon as she opened the seal, several photos fell out of it.


    Luo Yufeng is familiar with the man in the photo, who she sleeps with every night. As for the woman, although only a few times, but also recognize.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Luo Yufeng has realized something, but she is not willing to admit it, so she insists on asking the woman for a clear answer.


    Xiang Nuan is the head of Haohao kindergarten. They have dinner together. Maybe they just talk about Haohao''s education.


    Yes, that''s it!


    The woman didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at Luo Yufeng and laughed. The smile was full of sarcasm, as if to say: you self deceiving fool, fool!


    Luo Yufeng was so angry that she pinched the photo in her hand. She remembered the warm eyes pan Songyang had in the shopping mall that day, and they had a fight about it


    "I don''t need to answer, you understand. Good


    "I No, I still don''t believe it. I''ve met this woman''s husband, a wonderful man. He''s not only good-looking, but also rich. Put such a man don''t, and with Pan Songyang not clear, unless she is crazy


    Luo Yufeng still remembers the tall and straight man. Pan Songyang was not ugly, but he didn''t really look good in front of him. Even if she is a wife, she can''t speak without conscience.


    The woman sneered, took out another paper bag from the kraft paper bag and opened it. Then she held the bottom of the bag and lifted it up. A stack of bound paper fell down with many photos.


    Luo Yufeng stares at the picture. The two people in these photos are obviously much younger than they are now In other words, they knew each other a long time ago! No, it''s not just about knowing each other. We can see from their intimate behavior that they should be a couple!


    Xiang Nuan, pan Songyang was once a lover!


    They are lovers!


    "The two of them are each other''s first love. The most unforgettable emotion is first love. More than that, they also planned to get married. Later, they didn''t get married because the lion in the woman''s family opened a big mouth. Even so, they fought together for a long time before giving up. "


    Have you talked about marriage?


    "Pan Songyang never told you that, did he?"


    Not really. Pan Songyang didn''t even tell her that he knew Xiang Nuan before.


    That woman''s smile became more annoying. She was so angry that Luo Yufeng gritted her teeth. She was so angry that her confused brain rarely had a little clarity.


    "So what? Even if they used to be in first love, it doesn''t mean they have any shady relationship now. Who is Pan Songyang? As his wife, I don''t know? "


    Although this is to save the scene, it is also true. In Luo Yufeng''s opinion, pan Songyang may have the heart of being a thief, but he won''t have the courage to do it.


    The woman seemed a little surprised, but soon returned to sarcasm and sneer. "Don''t you know that there are no cats in the world that don''t eat fish? The fish are all in my mouth. Why don''t cats eat? "


    "It''s even more impossible. Xiang Nuan is very happy when she looks at her, and her husband and wife love each other very much. I''ve seen her man carefully protect her with his body even when he goes shopping. So, why is it necessary for her to get involved with Pan Songyang? "


    Is life really too comfortable to change the way to make a fuss? impossible!


    The woman was a little speechless at the moment when she was refuted. She didn''t expect Luo Yufeng to look stupid and have something in her mind.


    "You''re right. People have a plan for everything they do. No one is an exception."


    The woman pulled out a stack of printed papers from those materials and handed them to Luo Yufeng.


    "Look at this and you''ll see everything."


    The first information is a man''s physical examination report. Luo Yufeng looked at it page by page and finally came to the conclusion that it was difficult for this man to make a woman pregnant.


    The second is to warm because of infertility medical records, very detailed records.


    "A couple is in good health, but they can''t have children after nearly three years of marriage. If the woman has no problem, then the problem can only come from the man. I got this report from your contacts. Xiang Nuan stealthily takes things for inspection, but her husband has no idea. They all decided that the problem was her, so they kept forcing her to see a doctor. You know, the herdsman has only one son. If he had no offspring, he would have lost them. Xiang Nuan must have a son if she wants to keep this marriage and continue to be a young grandmother of a rich family! "


    Before Luo Yufeng finished watching, the woman threw a big bomb at her."You don''t know? Xiang Nuan is pregnant recently. "


    What? Luo Yufeng suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were as wide as the big bell. She couldn''t believe it.


    The woman laughed with satisfaction, but as if she didn''t think the effect was strong enough, she dropped another sentence: "if this child doesn''t belong to her man, who do you think it will be? And pan Songyang has been promoted recently, and he has also given a big bonus. Do you know what''s going on? "

 Chapter 382

    "


    " evil - Evil - Evil - "


    since the day when Xiang Nuan confirmed that she was pregnant, the sound of vomiting can be heard all day long in the pastoral mansion.


    Today is no exception.


    Zhang Ma made some delicious snacks today. Xiang Nuan was so greedy that she couldn''t help taking a piece. She just took a small bite and rushed into the toilet to vomit.


    After vomiting, Xiang Nuan put down the toilet cover and sat down with the wall. She didn''t want to be so coquettish, but she couldn''t help crying. Fortunately, if you vomit badly, you will shed tears. Even if Zhang Ma and her mother-in-law see her, they will not think that she is so fragile.


    In fact, compared with being stabbed by a knife and pierced by a bullet before, it''s really nothing. Just every minute and every second are so uncomfortable, and as if there is no end, patience for a long time, will inevitably be a little frustrated.


    Heard the sound of footsteps outside to the direction of the toilet, to warm quickly wipe the corner of the eye, quickly stand up.


    "How''s it going? How are you feeling? " After all, mother Zhang has never had a baby. These days, she looks at Xiang Nuan and feels so uncomfortable. She is also scared.


    Xiang Nuan smiles, goes to the sink and stands. "OK, just get used to it."


    In fact, the most difficult is the night, because the stomach is uncomfortable, it is difficult for her to fall asleep. The feeling of insomnia is very bad, uncomfortable and insomnia is a double torture. However, when you get something, you always have to give something. What she has got is the most precious treasure in the world. It''s right to work hard.


    I can only comfort myself in this way. After all, I still have several months to endure.


    "You said it''s easy for people to get pregnant. Why do you work so hard here? I''ve never seen pregnant women lose weight instead of gaining weight. "


    Zhang Ma''s original goal was to take advantage of the opportunity to raise Xiang Nuan fat, but Xiang Nuan''s reaction was too big, she couldn''t eat and sleep well, and she was thinner than before.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I really want to know.


    "In fact, it''s better to be thinner, so you don''t have to worry about becoming a fat man after giving birth, and then worry about how to lose weight!"


    It''s a pleasure in pain, isn''t it?


    Zhang Ma sighed and said, "gargle, come out and eat some plums. Sour and sweet, you should like it. "


    This season is the time for plums to go on the market. Fresh plums are crisp and sweet with a little sour taste, which is most suitable for pregnant women.


    There are red bayberry, just picked from the tree, the leaves are even stained with dew.


    Almost every day, mother Zhang would buy some and prepare them. She would rather throw them away when they are not fresh, but also make sure that she can take them out immediately when she wants to eat them.


    "Well, I''ll be out in a minute. Zhang Ma, you are busy. Don''t worry about me. "


    "What can I do for you? My most important task now is to take care of you. Everything else can be put aside. "


    Xiang Nuan is now a national treasure of the herdsmen. Even Guoguo has to go to the back row. Occasionally, she will think of the four words that often appear in idol dramas - mother depends on son, which is really suitable for her at this moment.


    Xiang Nuan had to smile at her and gargle repeatedly with water until there was no peculiar smell in her mouth and the tumbling in her stomach was not so severe.


    Zhang Ma saw her put down the cup and walked out of the bathroom first. "Come and have a taste. But don''t eat too much. You haven''t eaten anything. You''re very empty. "


    "I know."


    Red Bayberry and plum are really suitable for pregnant women, but for Xiang Nuan, the reaction is very serious. These things are just a little better than the food. She just can''t eat more.


    Mother Zhang watched her eat a plum, then she got up and went to the kitchen. She continued to make delicious food for her, even if she ate more.


    Xiang Nuan looks at her busy back in the kitchen and feels very sorry. She also wanted to eat every meal with a big mouthful. She didn''t put down the dishes until her stomach was round, but she couldn''t help it. She had already begun to retch before the food was in her mouth.


    Frown will eat half of the plum on the plate, to warm the dull stomach, slowly lean back in the sofa. After a while, she got up and went into the bedroom. Even after a short walk, her stomach rolled up because of shaking. As soon as she entered the room, she rushed into the bathroom.


    Holding the toilet full vomit for two or three minutes, to warm tears to stand straight body, slowly moved to the sink. She took a mouthful and gargled the peculiar smell in her mouth. She looked up at herself in the mirror with pale face and tears in her eyes and gave a weak smile.


    Finally lying on the bed, Xiang Nuan felt that the last strength in his body had been cleaned. She folded the two pillows together and put them as high as she could. Her stomach seemed better. She gasped, closed her eyes, tried to adjust her breathing, and tried to relax, but the effect was not obvious.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t sleep well at night and vomit hard during the day. My body is exhausted to the limit and Xiang Nuan finally falls asleep. She didn''t sleep soundly. She was as unconscious as if she were bumping on a boat. She could neither sleep soundly nor wake up.Wait until warm finally wake up from dizziness, the day has been dark, the whole room in the dark. She lay with her eyes open in the dark, looking at the ceiling for a long time before she got up.


    "Mom! Mother


    As soon as the door was opened, Guoguo found it with sharp eyes and rushed to the warm.


    Xiang Nuan caught her, patted her little ass gently with his palm, and then leaned down to kiss her face. "Did Guoguo have a good time in kindergarten today?"


    "Happy. Mom, is my brother good? "


    "No, what should I do?"


    Guoguo tilted his head and thought about it seriously. "Then I''ll sing to him, will he be good?"


    "Yes."


    So, Guoguo immediately came to a performance of singing and dancing, the song is Aya''s "when Harry meets honey", a very happy dance. The little guy has a good memory and a good sense of rhythm. He performed very well and received applause and praise from the whole family.


    As soon as the performance was over, Zhang Ma immediately got up and went to the kitchen to collect food for Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan reluctantly ate half a bowl, and his cold sweat came out. As a result, when he went back to his room to take a bath, he vomited all of them out, and there was nothing left. When she finished vomiting, she almost couldn''t help crying.


    Just when Muye called, she found the emotion that she didn''t have time to hide. "When the baby is born, I''ll beat him for you."


    "You dare! I''ve worked so hard to give birth to him. Is it for you to beat him? "


    "He bullies Lao Tzu''s women. Of course, Lao Tzu has the right to beat him."


    Smell speech, to warm finally smile, tears also followed to fall out.


    Muye even tried his best to tease her. When the call had to end, Xiang Nuan''s mood had become very good, and even his stomach seemed not so uncomfortable.


    Xiang Nuan was about to put down his cell phone when the ring rang again.


    It was a strange phone number.


    It took a few seconds to warm up. "Hello? Hello? How are you


    There has been no sound at the other end of the phone, and I don''t know whether it is the quality of the call or the other party''s intentional silence.


    Xiang Wen waited for half a minute to make sure there was no sound, so he cut off the call. She deliberately waited for a while, the number did not come back, but received a message.


    The information is not from the number just now, but from Pan Songyang.


    "Did you sleep? I miss you very much and want to talk to you. "


    The tone of intimacy is more like a couple in love.


    To see warm brow knot.


    What does pan Songyang want to do? Is he crazy to send this kind of misleading short message in the middle of the night? And the phone number just now, isn''t it also him?

 Chapter 383

    to warm press reply, but edit edit several times, feel inappropriate, and a word a word deleted.


    After repeated several times, Xiang Nuan simply exits the page and puts down the phone.


    Perhaps the best response is to ignore it.


    After putting out the light and lying in bed, Xiang Nuan really couldn''t figure out what kind of crazy pan Songyang was smoking. Or what did Gao Yichen misunderstand by pushing the boat with the current?


    If that''s the case, it''s a problem.


    Xiang Nuan had a headache as she thought about it, and her stomach was very uncomfortable. She simply drove all these things out of her mind and didn''t want to think about them. Anyway, as long as she has been ignored for a long time, pan Songyang should understand her meaning.


    By the way, it must be emphasized with Gao Yichen. Don''t push the boat with the current again.


    On this thought, Xiang Nuan felt that she should make it clear to pan Songyang that day, and let him know that it was not her intention at all. But even if she explained it, people would not believe it.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, or sleep is important.


    Later Xiang Nuan received two similar messages. She didn''t see them and didn''t reply a word.


    People are to face to self-esteem, has been ignored by each other, the number of natural will give up.


    Time crawled slowly for a few days.


    Xiang Nuan is still at home with his bed as a companion. He tries his best to eat more every day and has no time to think about anything else. The kindergarten she worked so hard to set up has long been forgotten by her, and she can''t remember it for a while. If she could, she would even like to sleep twenty hours a day, because she would not feel uncomfortable until she fell asleep.


    So when the news of the kindergarten accident came, Xiang Nuan didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It turned out that Pan Minghao of class two had breakfast in kindergarten this morning, and soon he had abdominal pain and vomiting.


    The director, the teacher and the school doctor rushed the man to the nearest hospital for treatment.


    The doctor diagnosed that the child had taken rat poison. Fortunately, it was found in time, so his life was not in danger. Unfortunately, the child had to bear the pain of gastric lavage at a young age.


    In addition, in the process of diagnosis and treatment, the doctor found that the child had traces similar to being abused and beaten. Realizing that the problem could be troublesome, the doctor asked the nurse to call the police directly.


    Children in kindergartens take rat poison, and there are signs of abuse, such things happen in any kindergarten is a devastating blow.


    What''s more, those media reporters are like ambush. They know the situation at the first time and report it wantonly. They don''t give the kindergarten any time to respond.


    When Xiang Nuan received the call, the news about beating children and even feeding them rat poison was overwhelming. What''s more terrible is that some people even burst out that the warm kindergarten has military background.


    Today, when the Internet is so developed and there is not enough supervision, anyone can make a statement on the Internet, whether it is true or not.


    Children are the future of the motherland, but also the hope of parents, so for children''s problems, no one does not pay attention. Every time there is an incident of child abuse in kindergartens, it will spread quickly on the Internet and form the pressure of public opinion.


    Most people will not ponder over whether things are reasonable or not, and will not patiently wait for the relevant departments to find out the truth. They will only follow the reports of the media in order to attract attention, and even be led by the nose by the so-called revelations of some melon eating people on the Internet. They will randomly mix in, make things more and more complicated, and finally thoroughly mix them into a pool of muddy water.


    It''s the same this time.


    As soon as the warm kindergarten happened, there was a huge online crusade. These people totally ignored the truth. Relying on a few specious discussions and photos in the media, they decided that the warm kindergarten was a hell among people. They would open their mouths and chew up these children. This sentence "heard" is a brain tonic over there. Everyone is scrambling to write this story by hand, so that others can follow their own ideas, as if they can become king overnight.


    Military background.


    If these four words are separated simply, they will be very serious together, and we must be cautious.


    Warm kindergarten has something to do with these four words, which is definitely not a good thing for it. It will only make people more convinced that it is bullying!


    With a strong background, it is inevitable to commit crimes.


    Some people''s thinking is so simple and rough that they don''t reason with you at all. They don''t know that things are not so simple, but they don''t want to know the truth. They just want to satisfy the dark thoughts in their heart, as if they can gain happiness overnight as long as they suppress others without backhand.


    As soon as the incident broke out, the warm kindergarten was surrounded by reporters and parents, and the kindergarten door was noisy like a temple fair during the Spring Festival.


    Journalists are trying to dig out more powerful materials. Fortunately, in this war, they are making a big splash, grabbing attention and seeking the greatest interests.Parents want to quickly bring their children out to see if there are signs of abuse, or try their best to avoid the coming abuse. They are so eager and irritable that they don''t want to think that their children are here well before today, and there is no problem.


    Everyone else is an outsider, who means that everything he says is just a scratch, or that he doesn''t have a pain in the back when he talks standing up. But these parents are different. Their children are in the kindergarten. They have the most voice. Every word they say may reveal more inside information.


    As a result, the reporters just like locusts saw the wheat field, their eyes were shining, they riveted their strength, and tried their best to pry open the mouths of these parents with the microphone in their hands.


    Under the strict management of Xiang Nuan, all the teachers in the warm kindergarten have performed very well. At least so far, there has been no beating or scolding students, and there has been no mistake in other aspects.


    As parents, as long as they pay attention to their children, they can see whether their children are doing well in kindergarten. If there is such a thing as being abused or beaten, it''s clear to give your child a bath at night, and you can''t hide it if you want to.


    However, a grain of rice raises hundreds of people. When the forest is big, strange birds will come out. In real life, there is no lack of ungrateful people, and there are countless people who are ungrateful. What''s more, it''s always the same when the wall falls and people push it.


    Some parents who are not very sunny in their heart, it is clear that things do not happen to their children, and the truth has not been found out, but they seem to have become absolute victims, and they are not happy with what should be said or not.


    If at ordinary times, the child is too naughty in kindergarten, the teacher''s criticism is nothing. The teacher''s responsibility is to educate. If children make mistakes and can''t criticize education, what''s the significance of teachers? Is it just about paying for a babysitter? Smart parents all know that it''s a good thing that teachers are willing to devote themselves to educating their children.


    However, after the child abuse incident broke out in warm kindergarten, the parents spit out the words "the teacher criticizes the child" again, and the meaning is completely different. Fall in the ears of those who want to, that is, the teacher here is not good tempered, attitude is not good, even to such a small child angry. Since verbal violence exists, does physical violence also exist? Such speculation seems reasonable, at least to meet the dark thoughts of many people.


    Of course, there are few parents like this, and most of them are kind-hearted. They are also very clear about their children''s well-being in kindergarten. In this case, although they are worried that their children have been treated badly, they usually don''t speak until there is no evidence. Of course, they are afraid of getting into trouble.


    But a pot of soup as long as there is a mouse excrement, it is bad enough to taste, let alone more than one?


    Journalists are a group of people who are very good at catching wind and shadow. Everything they don''t have can become something in their mouth. Just a little sign in their mouth may turn into a prairie fire. The little things that parents say that are not a problem in their mouth or in their pen will become conclusive evidence.


    The child abuse incident in warm kindergarten seems to have been settled before the police and relevant departments make any comments or even formally intervene. For a moment, this originally unknown kindergarten suddenly became popular on the Internet. As long as it is not the common people who are ignorant, they all know its existence. Last night, a friend met and asked about a certain man who was hooded by his wife. This morning, it became "that warm kindergarten child abuse, have you heard about it?".


    No one wants such a notorious, but sometimes they can only hold it, even if it''s hot.


    Xiang Nuan saw similar things on the Internet more than once, but it was his first experience, and he was still his own kindergarten! Without any experience in this aspect, she was directly confused after hearing the whole story, her brain was blank, and her body and mind trembled together.


    Fortunately, pan Minghao is still alive! Fortunately!


    But -


    rat poison? How can a kindergarten have rat poison? Absolutely impossible!


    Is Pan Minghao a rat poison taken by mistake at home? Can parents be so careless that their children can touch such dangerous things? It''s not impossible. There have been such reports in the news before?


    But in any case, I''m afraid the kindergarten will lose its vitality this time. However, even if the kindergarten is not run, Xiang Nuan is not afraid. She has a clear conscience.


    However, it was revealed that the warm kindergarten had something to do with the military headquarters. If this matter is not handled properly, it will affect Muye!


    This is where Xiang Nuan is most worried and afraid!


    I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have run any kindergarten. How nice it would be to be a kindergarten teacher or just stay at home! Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Let''s go and have a look at the situation first!


    Regardless of the discomfort in his stomach and the weakness of his body, Xiang Nuan took his bag and car keys and hurried out of the house. When such a big thing happened, she, the head of the kindergarten, had to show up, otherwise those reporters would have to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 384

    when Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen with her things, she saw Xiang Nuan was almost out of the house and asked, "Xiang Nuan, where are you going?"


    But Xiang Nuan didn''t seem to hear it. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Mother Zhang was so anxious that she put down her things, untied her apron and ran after her. It''s hard to conceive a child, but there must be no accident.


    Today, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are busy going out, leaving only mother Zhang at home to take care of Xiang Nuan. Now Xiang Nuan is running out in a hurry. Mother Zhang is really worried. This child is the expectation of all the herdsmen. If there is anything wrong with her, she will not be able to atone for her death.


    Thinking about this, mother Zhang''s mood and steps were a little anxious. "Warm, warm!"


    As soon as Xiang Nuan opened the car door and sat in, before she could start the car, Zhang Ma had already caught up with her, and she jumped directly on the front of the car, just like a mantis pawning the car.


    Xiang Nuan was frightened by her. If the car had started, it would be a disaster.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Ma was so angry that she rushed from the front of the car to the window. "How can you run out and drive yourself like this?"


    Xiang Nuan knows that she cares. Even if she is worried, she still patiently explains to her. "Mom Zhang, something happened in the kindergarten. I have to go and have a look. Don''t worry. I''m just sick and can''t eat. I''m not doing anything. Besides, I will be careful. You can rest assured. "


    "No! Madam said, the first three months of fetal instability, your reaction and serious, absolutely can''t let you run. If something goes wrong in the kindergarten, let others solve it. It''s really not good. First, call the master and his wife and listen to their opinions. "


    In a word, Zhang Ma won''t let Xiang Nuan run out alone today.


    "But - I''m the head of the kindergarten. I have to do some things myself, otherwise others will think I''m hiding, and the problem will become more and more serious. Zhang Ma, I promise I will take good care of myself. Let me go. "


    "No. If you want to go out, you can call your wife and I''ll let her go if she agrees. "


    Xiang Nuan has no choice but to push the door to get off the car and call her mother-in-law Luo xiaorou in front of Zhang ma.


    "Hello, Xiang Nuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, there''s something wrong with the kindergarten. I want to go and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan explained the whole story in the simplest language. ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, I''m the head of the kindergarten. I always have to deal with such a big problem. "


    In this case, if the kindergarten does not give a positive response, people will naturally assume that they have a ghost in their heart, and there will be more terrible guesses and invisible statements that can kill people.


    Cyber violence is extremely terrible, otherwise the state will not always strive to improve the regulation in this regard.


    Luo xiaorou is not as simple as Xiang Nuan. As soon as she hears it, she knows that things are not so simple. Child abuse in kindergartens is really eye-catching. As soon as it comes out, people will stare at it. But as soon as the child was sent to the hospital, the reporter immediately arrived. This is absolutely not a coincidence, but someone behind the scenes.


    "Xiang Nuan, this is not an accident, nor an accident. Don''t act rashly. Now you stay at home and don''t go anywhere. You have a big stomach. If those parents'' reporters bump into you, what can they do? "


    Blinked, brain turned, to warm finally reaction. "Ma, do you mean that someone is deliberately behind this?"


    "Obviously. If only a reporter happened to find out about it in the hospital, it would be reasonable. But with so many journalists, it can''t be a coincidence. And those comments on the Internet are developing too fast, which is also unreasonable. "


    "But who would do me such harm?" The private kindergartens in Rongcheng are all over the street, and they are always in short supply, and there is no one in the way.


    "I don''t want to draw a conclusion on this for the time being. In short, you listen to me and don''t act rashly. When the sky falls down, it''s not as important as the golden sun of my herdsman. "


    It''s just a small kindergarten. If you don''t want it, you can''t be careless with the children in the warm stomach.


    Xiang Nuan, of course, is obedient. She values the child more than anyone else. The reason why he just rushed out regardless of it was also crazy. "One more thing, mom, I''m worried. It was revealed on the Internet that the warm kindergarten is owned by the military and has military background. I am worried that it will affect the future of Muye. "


    "I see. First of all


    Xiang Nuan put down his mobile phone and sighed gently. Why does she want to run a kindergarten well? Who on earth is going to have a hard time with her? Or do you have a problem with the herdsmen?


    "Mother Zhang, shouldn''t I run this kindergarten?"


    She just wanted to do what she wanted to do, but she didn''t expect to get into trouble for mu Ye. The army is well disciplined, and a small problem can cause big trouble. If because of her, Mu Ye''s hard work for so many years is destroyed, what can we do?Xiang Nuan is more and more flustered and feels like crying.


    "Don''t think about it. You have to believe in the master, the lady and the young master. They are all capable people. "


    Zhang Ma is much calmer than her. She has been with Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou for so many years, and she has seen big waves.


    "Come on, go back to the house and have a rest. I''ve just made sour plum soup. It should be cold now. You can have some


    Now that he has promised Luo xiaorou, Xiang Nuan has to go home and wait for news.


    Zhang Ma immediately brought sour plum soup. Pregnant women are not suitable for eating iced food, so sour plum soup is just cool, not frozen in the refrigerator.


    Xiang Nuan holds up the bowl with one hand and brushes the news on the Internet with the other hand. When he thinks of it, he lowers his head to take a drink, but after a few drinks, he finally vomits.


    "Evil - Evil - Evil -"


    Mother Zhang frowned and sighed. Although it is said that the fetus in the first three months can absorb enough nutrition from the mother, it can not eat two mouthfuls of food all day long. How can it survive? People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry, let alone a person to eat two people to fill?


    But the pregnancy reaction here is suffering, and there is something wrong with the kindergarten there. It''s like the house is leaking and it''s raining.


    Oh, worry about people.


    Xiang Nuan stayed in the toilet for a long time and decided not to vomit again before returning to the sofa. This vomit also vomited her strength clean, the person can only lean in the sofa, even sit straight is difficult. A face is blue and white ugly, not like a good at home with pregnant women.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t dare to persuade her to eat more. She just put everything there and let her make up her own mind.


    Xiang Nuan closed his eyes, endured the tumbling of his stomach, and was dizzy thinking about the kindergarten. He made a deep knot in his brow. I know the comments on the Internet are very impressive, but after a while, she still can''t help but pick up her mobile phone and brush it. The more she brushes, the whiter her face will be.


    Zhang''s mother was so scared that she was afraid that she would faint in the next second, so she couldn''t help persuading her: "don''t look at the mobile phone, have a good rest. I''ll wait until the master and his wife come back. "


    To warm obediently put down the mobile phone, just don''t look, doesn''t mean you can really don''t think.


    Those people scolded her as if she were a vicious bastard, born for child abuse.


    A true heart is trampled on the ground so wantonly, Xiang Nuan can''t help but feel uncomfortable. She really just wants to build a warm kindergarten full of love, so that the children of migrant workers can grow up in love


    In less than half an hour, Luo xiaorou came back in a hurry, but there was no sign of Mu Gaofeng.


    "Ma!" Xiang Nuan stands up quickly and faces the door. Those people on the Internet are speaking more and more ugly, even those who curse the eighteen generations of their ancestors and the death of their children and grandchildren. She is very anxious. "Mom, what should I do now?"


    Luo xiaorou put her hand on her shoulder and pressed it down. "Let''s sit down and talk."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan had to restrain herself and sat down in the sofa behind her. Sitting in a critical position, waiting for training, even the pain in the stomach. But her mother-in-law didn''t speak immediately, and she didn''t dare to urge her. She could only look at each other.


    Zhang Ma took out the frozen part of sour plum soup in the refrigerator, gave Luo xiaorou a bowl, and pushed the snack plate and fruit plate in front of her.


    The weather has become hot, although it''s not necessary to get in and out by car, it''s still a very enjoyable thing to drink a bowl of iced sour plum soup in such weather.


    Luo xiaorou drank half a bowl in one breath, and then put down the bowl contentedly, looking at the warm side of her head. "What was the name of the child who had an accident?"


    To warm a Leng. "Oh, his name is Pan Minghao."


    "Do you have any problems with his parents?"


    Holiday? To warm tangled for a while, this time also can only harden the scalp, according to the truth.


    "His father''s name is Pan Songyang. We used to be lovers. But that was a long time ago, and we haven''t been in touch for many years. If it wasn''t for Pan Minghao''s choice of warm kindergarten, we wouldn''t have contacted him at all. But it''s just the connection between the director and the parents, there''s nothing else. "


    Why does mother-in-law ask that? Did pan Songyang and Luo Yufeng do all these things? But what reason do they have? Pan Songyang is not such a person. No matter how he changes these years, he will not be so beyond recognition, will he? How can parents deliberately give their children rat poison? Even if rat poison may not kill people, what if? Who''s willing to gamble on their children''s lives? It''s not the same thing to gamble life and money. If money is gone, there is the possibility of winning back. If life is gone, there will be nothing!


    "Mom, do you already know something?"

 Chapter 385

    "although the rodenticide issue has not been fully investigated, what the child''s mother said to the reporter was obviously intentional. She hates you


    As a woman, Luo xiaorou suddenly saw through the hatred repressed in that woman''s eyes, and it was definitely not because of the children''s problems.


    She hates you.


    Xiang Nuan was so frightened by these three words that he couldn''t find his own voice for a long time. "I Pan Songyang and I really have nothing... "


    Even if they had anything in the past, it was eight lives ago. It''s understandable to be jealous, but is it too much to hate?


    "But they think so."


    Xiang Nuan stopped talking. She has a clear conscience, but others don''t believe that she is white. For some people, the truth doesn''t matter, they just believe what they want to believe.


    If Ma Yufeng is such a person, it would be useless for her to try her best to explain.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou use their personal relationship to try to suppress this matter in the shortest time.


    As a matter of fact, people with a clear eye will know that the media involved this time are newspapers and magazines that are not well-known and have little influence. There are no big newspapers and TV stations.


    Well known media platforms often have a certain background and have their own network of relationships. Leaders have a spectrum in mind: who can offend, who can''t, what can be said, what can''t be said, when to speak, when to shut up They all know it very well.


    The herdsmen are very low-key. They don''t act openly. Even their cars are very low-key. They look like ordinary rich people. They are not very rich.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t hold a grand wedding in Muye, didn''t show his face in front of the media, and even rarely went to meet important people with Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou. But the well-known media leaders all have their own ways. Naturally, Xiang Nuan is the daughter-in-law of the herdsmen.


    They will carefully consider and report the warm kindergarten unless the evidence is confirmed. But now the context of the matter is not clear at all, they will not be involved at all.


    It is not difficult for mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou to deal with these small media platforms. The focus of the problem lies in the network.


    Newspapers, magazines and TV programs need enough time to be published and approved. But the network platform does not need, anyone can make comments on it, and just click the mouse. After the event, there may be censorship and the content with problems will be deleted, but before that, these remarks have entered the public vision and been known by all.


    The warm kindergarten was controlled by some people. Almost immediately after pan Minghao was sent to the hospital, it was posted on the Internet. After the "enthusiastic" people forwarded the comments, there were too many people who knew about it. Even if all the network platforms will delete the relevant content, it is too late.


    It is impossible to take back the water thrown out. Even if you wipe it with a towel, there will be obvious traces in a short time.


    It''s well known that the kindergarten has to give you an account.


    Under the arrangement of Luo xiaorou, the kindergarten made a public response. The content of the statement is divided into three parts: first, apology, sincere apology, but this apology is not about the truth, but attitude; second, the kindergarten will pay all the medical expenses in advance, and pay close attention to the child''s physical condition; third, the kindergarten will actively cooperate with the police investigation to restore the truth as soon as possible, If the problem really lies in the kindergarten, the kindergarten will never shirk its responsibility.


    Of course, such a statement can not immediately and completely solve the problem, but for most people, what they want is an attitude, an attitude that does not evade the problem, is willing to cooperate with the investigation, and is willing to take responsibility.


    After the kindergarten, the police also issued a statement, saying that the case has been put on file for investigation, and the surveillance video of the kindergarten has been obtained. They will find out the truth as soon as possible.


    Many people have calmed down because of these two statements. Instead of spreading false information, they are waiting for the results of the police investigation. Also, there are a lot of people who don''t buy it at all.


    [although indignation is beyond the normal range, we also know that evidence is needed, so we are willing to wait for an investigation. ¡¿


    [how can there be such scum in the world! We should pull out the top ten torture of Manchu and Qing Dynasties and give them one by one! ¡¿


    [they are also parents. How can they be so cruel to other people''s children? Better than animals! providence will not forgive! ¡¿


    [because scum like them can''t give birth to children at all, and they have no fart eyes! This kind of scum doesn''t deserve to have children at all. They should die. ¡¿


    [it is precisely because children need justice that they should not be impulsive and should be treated rationally. ¡¿


    [police? In front of the rich, the police are just tools in their hands. truth? What can be published is only what people want us to know. ¡¿


    [children are the future of the country and the hope of the society. If we can''t even protect them, what hope does the country and the society have? Those scum must be severely punished! ¡¿What''s a modest statement? If there is no ghost in my heart, open the surveillance video immediately. We don''t want to see people play word games, we want evidence! ¡¿


    [don''t you know that upstairs? On the day of the incident, there was something wrong with the camera and nothing was captured. Don''t ask me how I know. I don''t know. ¡¿


    [it''s the truth. It''s a consistent trick, playing us like monkeys. In this rotten society, I don''t know what else to believe. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    "Mom, I want to go to the hospital and see pan Minghao. Anyway, the child has suffered such a big crime. As the head of the kindergarten, I should go to see it. "


    Both Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou agree with this. No matter when something goes wrong, we can''t just avoid it. We should shoulder our responsibility.


    "I''ll arrange it. But Xiang Nuan, you have to be careful. "


    Xiang Nuan touched his stomach and nodded obediently. "Mom, I''ll protect myself. I won''t let the children have any problems."


    Luo xiaorou arranges two people to accompany Xiang Nuan to the hospital, and by the way, she works as a driver and bodyguard.


    Xiang Nuan is really not used to such a big battle on his first trip. He always feels that others are staring at him. She really doesn''t understand why some people like to show off with a group of people. Don''t they feel like playing monkey?


    Fortunately, there was no group of reporters outside the hospital.


    Xiang Nuan, dressed in extremely low-key clothes, entered the hospital smoothly and came to pan Minghao''s ward all the way.


    It''s a single room.


    There are too many people and too many people. If it is an ordinary ward, things will be more complicated and children''s recuperation will be affected.


    Son out of such a big thing, pan Songyang and Ma Yufeng are in the hospital.


    Pan Minghao had already awakened, but after such a big crime, he was not as lively as usual. He was a little listless when he was lying on the hospital bed watching TV.


    Xiang Nuan looked at his pale face, and he was very unhappy. She doesn''t like children to suffer.


    "What are you doing here?" Ma Yufeng first found Xiang Nuan, and immediately her eyes were wide open. She turned around and jumped on him. "You''ve done so much harm to my child. You still have the face to come here! I will kill you. I will kill you today... "


    Accompany to warm to two people action consistent stretch out the arm, will she block in can''t reach to warm place.


    Ma Yufeng desperately wanted to break through their obstruction, and he kept swearing, spitting out all kinds of messy words. She was a shrew in the street.


    Pan Songyang reacts, grabs her arm and drags her back. "Can you calm down? Can swearing and beating people solve the problem? "


    Before Xiang nuanlai, the couple had already had a quarrel, only to fight.


    "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? My son is like this. How can I calm down? If his luck is a little worse, he may be pan Songyang. You didn''t give birth to the baby in October. You don''t feel bad, do you? Or is it in your heart that your son is not as important as this woman? "


    Pan Songyang''s face froze, subconsciously looked to warm one eye, and the two people around her, in the heart can not say the embarrassment and embarrassment. Xiang Nuan married a good man and was so happy. He went to marry Ma Yufeng, a shrew who didn''t know how to be restrained in front of others. It was a shame.


    "You Ma Yufeng, what are you talking about? He''s my son. How can I not be distressed? "


    "Yes, you love your son, but you love this woman more!" Ma Yufeng''s finger pokes straight at Xiang Nuan. If it''s not too close to her body, this finger will poke directly at Xiang Nuan''s face. No, she actually wants to tear her warm face. "I love her baby more, don''t I?"


    Baby in the stomach?


    Xiang Nuan stares at Ma Yufeng in amazement. He doesn''t understand what she means by this? Does she think her baby has anything to do with Pan Songyang? "I -"


    "Ma Yufeng, what are you talking about? To warm the child in her stomach naturally has her man to be distressed, concerns me what matter? Can you stop making such a fuss? "


    "I make trouble out of nothing? Pan Songyang, at this time, you still want to hide from me, why don''t you die! " Ma Yufeng seems to be stimulated, the whole person looks more crazy. "Do you think I didn''t know this woman was your first love? Do you think I don''t know the dirty things between you? Do you think I don''t know that the child in her belly is actually your seed? "


    "You -" Pan Songyang was also frightened by her amazing words, and he was tongue tied for a moment. He really did not expect that Ma Yufeng would think that the children in Xiang Nuan''s stomach had something to do with him! "Ma Yufeng, you are crazy! You''re taking the wrong medicine


    "Mrs. pan!" Xiang Nuan really can''t listen to her. She can tolerate wronging her, but she can''t slander her baby. "Please pay attention to what you say. As a mother, I can understand how you feel when your child is hurt. In this matter, I can accept whatever you call me. However, I can''t accept your abuse and slander on the issue of men''s and women''s style. I''ve never done anything to destroy your family. I don''t accept such accusations or such insults. "Xiang Nuan clenched her fist desperately, otherwise she was afraid that she would not help beating others. Fortunately, Muye trusted her, otherwise Ma Yufeng said that she would have to do relatives identification to prove her innocence!


    "Insult? Do you dare to say that you and pan Songyang have no ties? Do you dare to say that the child in your stomach is not pan Songyang''s? "


    "Of course I dare! Mrs. pan, I have a good relationship with my husband. Even if one day I really can''t live with him, I will choose divorce instead of betraying him. I can''t say how noble I am, but my loyalty to marriage can be guaranteed. As for children, I don''t know why you have such absurd ideas, but my children have nothing to do with Pan Songyang! "


    Xiang Nuan''s voice unconsciously raised his voice, his tone was frightening, and even his expression was fierce. It''s better to be a mother. It''s about your child. No mother can be calm.


    Ma Yufeng was shocked for a moment. She opened her eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Nuan calmed down. "Mrs. Pan -"


    "shut up! Do you think I''ll believe you with a few words? If that''s the case, we''ll all take a poison oath. What evidence do we need? What kind of Whore would admit to being a whore? "

 Chapter 386

    take a deep breath to warm and try to control your emotions. She''s pregnant now, and it''s not fit to be angry.


    "Then how can you believe it? Or you can say, why do you think pan Songyang and I are not innocent? I don''t think I''ve done anything that could be misunderstood. "


    Before Ma Yufeng spoke, pan Songyang spoke first. "Xiang Nuan, don''t pay attention to her. I think she is crazy. She''s a lunatic, an incurable psycho


    "See? Did you see it? This is the evidence! If you don''t have any hook and tie, how can he defend you in front of me? "


    "Ma Yufeng, you fart. I''m not defending her. I can''t stand you biting people like a mad dog. If something happens to Haohao, just talk about it. What are you doing with such a mess? Xiang Nuan and I used to be together, but that was eight generations ago. You''ve been in love before you married me, and more than once, if I''m going to do the same, I can''t get by? "


    Pan Songyang was also in a hurry. He roared directly, which made the veins on his forehead jump. Although the door was closed, xiangnuan brought two people. It was a shame to quarrel with his wife in front of others. What''s more humiliating is that Xiang Nuan just looked at him and let his predecessor see that he was living so badly now. He felt like he had been stuffed with a handful of excrement in his mouth. The taste was so bad that there were no words to describe it.


    Xiang Nuan also felt embarrassed. If she can, she also wants to turn around and leave. She didn''t want to get involved in other people''s family affairs at all.


    But Xiang Nuan''s two bodyguards were still expressionless, and their eyes didn''t blink, as if they were just two wooden stakes, and they didn''t understand anything.


    "I was in love, so what? Have I lost touch with others? Did I have a baby with someone else? "


    "I didn''t do anything with Xiang Nuan! Who on earth told you that the baby in her belly is mine? Ma Yufeng, I can use my life to assure you that Pan Songyang has only one child so far, that is, pan Ming Hao! Others, you don''t want to plant it on me! If I have sex outside, or even spread seeds everywhere, I''ll be killed


    Pan Songyang roared at the top of his voice and was completely mad at Ma Yufeng. He has lived more than 30 years, and he has never been so shameful!


    This once made him feel very warm and moved by the woman, do not know when will only bring him embarrassment.


    "Wow -" Pan Minghao was frightened by the situation. Suddenly, his eyes closed and he cried loudly.


    Several adults wake up and look at the children in bed. Their mood is very complicated.


    Pan Songyang reacted one step ahead of Ma Yufeng. He went over and hugged pan Minghao, coaxed him in a soft voice, and slapped his big hand clumsily on his back.


    The scene was warm.


    Ma Yufeng still stares round eyes, thick voice gasps for breath, but the expression on the face is not just so crazy. Looking at her crying son, her hands slowly clenched into fists, her throat rolled up and down two times, and finally said nothing.


    No one made a sound except pan Minghao''s crying.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the tears on his child''s face, and his heart is full of apology. He has just suffered such a crime, and he has to watch his parents quarrel like this. It''s really hard for him.


    Pan Songyang reluctantly appeased his son, raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Nuan, and said, "Xiang Nuan, go back first. We''ll have a good talk about Haohao when the police investigation results come out. "


    "Good. In any case, I would like to say sorry to you, but also to say sorry to the children. When the results of the survey come out, we will never shirk our responsibility if there are places where kindergartens need to take responsibility. "


    If she stays here, it will only get worse.


    "No way!" Ma Yufeng suddenly slaps on the table heavily, which makes pan Minghao shrink and lean closer to pan Songyang. "I don''t agree. Who didn''t know you married a rich and powerful husband? Who knows if the police have been bribed by you? "


    This


    "What do you want? You don''t believe Xiang Nuan, I and the police. Who do you believe? Or do you believe in your own wishful thinking? Ma Yufeng, can you stop making trouble? Just think I''m begging you, OK? Let''s calm down. If we have problems, we can solve them. If we have something to say, can we have a good talk? "


    Pan Songyang''s voice was filled with unspeakable fatigue. The sudden accident of his son scared him to death. After a long time, I was surrounded and bombed by reporters. Now I have to endure Ma Yufeng''s unreasonable provocation It''s a mess. It''s tiring.


    "You see, you begged me again for her. Pan Songyang, I''m just saying a few ugly words, and you''re so upset, aren''t you? If I slap her, do you have to fight with me? "


    "Ma Yufeng, I really can''t communicate with you. You like to make noise so much, so you go to make noise, gather a group of reporters to interview and tell the world what you think. Make a big fight. Maybe we can become popular overnight. Then someone will pay us to shoot ads and TV. That''s a good idea. Even if we can''t stay in this city, we''ll go back to our hometown to farm. It''s good to return home in fine clothes. "Just now pan Songyang and Xiang Nuan said something, but Ma Yufeng couldn''t listen. Now pan Songyang''s irony calmed her down. It''s a shame that she wants to take root in this city rather than go back to her hometown.


    Xiang Nuan took the opportunity to leave.


    Out of the hospital, on the car, to warm just raised his hand to rub the forehead. She really doesn''t know what Ma Yufeng thinks. She misunderstands that she has nothing to do with Pan Songyang. How can she think that her baby is Pan Songyang?


    Her mother-in-law said that someone was making trouble behind her. The mastermind was definitely not Ma Yufeng. She had no such ability. Who would it be?


    Just thinking about it, the cell phone suddenly rings.


    To warm out a look, found that is Gao Yichen. "Hello?"


    "How are you?"


    "You know that?" Xiang Nuan then smiles bitterly. "That''s right. It''s well known. It''s strange that you don''t know."


    "I''ve been in a meeting. I just found out. Are you ok? "


    He sighed to Nuan and looked at the scenery passing by the window. "I''m very good. I''m just upset. I don''t know when this will be over. However, do you think I''m a overnight hit? How many people can''t ask for good things. "


    "Don''t worry, it will be solved soon." His voice was calm and steady, and his tone was guaranteed.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t notice these, just frowned and said, "I hope so."


    Back home, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are both there.


    Although Luo xiaorou sent people to follow him, he was relieved to see Xiang Nuan come back safe and sound. "Is nothing wrong?"


    "No Xiang Nuan feels headache at the thought of Ma Yufeng''s messy words. If these words spread to my parents-in-law''s ears, I don''t know what they will think. Gossip is often groundless, but its killing power is often terrible. "There''s nothing wrong with that child, just need to rest for two days."


    "That''s good."


    To warm should be a, mood uneasy to go to the sofa to sit down. "Mom, is there any progress at the police station?"


    "Soon."


    Xiang Nuan was excited and uneasy. She also wanted to tell the truth, but she was afraid that there was something wrong with the kindergarten. But now that it''s over, we have to wait for the result. If there is really something wrong with the kindergarten, she can only bear the consequences.


    As soon as mother Zhang saw Xiang Nuan coming back, she brought up the food for fear of starving her young master.


    A bowl of good-looking mung bean porridge.


    Xiang Nuan felt a little uncomfortable when he smelled the sweet smell, but he still grabbed the spoon and took a few mouthfuls, and stopped when his stomach was boiling. After pondering for a while, I finally looked up at Luo xiaorou. "Mom, is this going to affect Muye?"


    "Pa -" Su Qingming slapped Liang Rong in the face. "Who the hell told you to do that? Do you have a brain? "


    Damn stupid woman!


    Su Qingming''s face was fierce, as if he wanted to eat Liang Rong.


    "Ah --" Liang Rong was beaten to stagger a few steps, almost did not fall to the ground, the face was hit by the speed of visible swelling up. After standing firm, she raised her head and glared at Su Qingming.


    "What''s that look? Am I wrong? I won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t drag me down


    This stupid woman is so stupid! If you can pull people down with such a thing, will it still have to wait until today? Someone has been fighting for a long time!


    What''s more hateful is that it''s done when it''s done. It''s such a stupid way that people can find the handle at once!


    Su Qingming has been in a bit of a mess recently, but Liang Rong still makes trouble for him at this time. When he got the news, he was too late to destroy the evidence or blame others.


    Mu Gaofeng is afraid that he has mastered the iron evidence, so he is waiting to settle accounts with them!


    Damn fool!


    In the face of his roar, Liang Rong said nothing but sneered. The smile was full of satire, which made people angry.


    Su Qingming almost gave her another slap. He took out his cigarette, lit one and took two puffs to lower the pressure a little.


    "I just want to die, OK?" Liang Rong suddenly opened her mouth, her expression gradually became distorted and crazy, and her eyes were filled with grief. "Su Qingming, I''m not afraid to tell you. I don''t want to live if I don''t want to ask."


    "Then you''re going to die. If you want to die, you will die happily. What are you doing with so many moths? " Su Qingming not only didn''t feel the slightest pain, but also said that his words were sharper than his knife.


    "I''ll die happily, after all the animals who killed me have paid the price. Including you, Su Qingming! " Liang Rong roared hysterically, as if she was completely crazy. "The herdsmen should die, and so should you! If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t die. She didn''t really want to commit suicide. She didn''t want to die. You killed her. You don''t want to save her at all. You want to force her to death"Pa -"


    Su Qingming saw that the more she said, the more shameful she became. He gave her another slap. "Are you crazy enough? She''s my daughter, too. Why should I force her to death? There must be a limit to your madness


    "You can''t deny it! Su Qingming, you can cheat others, you can''t cheat me! In your eyes, she is just a tool to help you advance your career. When it''s useful, you spoil it to death. When it''s useless, you throw it. She had a car accident and couldn''t have children. You think she''s useless, and you''re afraid that she''ll lose your face and ruin your business by pestering with Mu ye, so you forced her to death. You know that rushing over like that will frighten her, but you did it anyway. You did it on purpose. Su Qingming, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. You are not as good as animal! "


    "Shut up! Liang Rong, if you don''t shut up, I will let you never talk nonsense. "


    Liang Rong''s face was full of tears. She laughed and patted her chest with her hand. "Come on, you can kill me. I know. You''ve wanted to do that for a long time. Then come on! Come on! Su Qingming, if you don''t do it today, you''re not a man! "

 Chapter 387

    at about 5:00 p.m., the police''s investigation finally had preliminary results.


    The rest of warm kindergarten breakfast and tableware were sent to the Health Bureau for inspection, confirming that there was no problem. Not to mention no rodenticide, even the health standards are fully qualified.


    By checking the surveillance video of the kindergarten, it can also be confirmed that Pan Minghao did not take rat poison in the kindergarten.


    Since the problem is not in kindergartens, we can only expand the scope of the investigation.


    Finally, through investigating the surveillance video on Pan Minghao''s way to school, the police found that when Ma Yufeng took him to breakfast, someone put a sugar in Pan Minghao''s pocket.


    The man did it without knowing it. If he didn''t check the monitoring, he couldn''t find it at all.


    When he was approaching kindergarten, pan Minghao suddenly found a piece of sugar in his pocket and took it out to eat.


    At that time, Ma Yufeng was on the phone. She didn''t notice her son''s behavior at all, and she couldn''t find the sugar problem.


    Not long after pan Minghao entered the kindergarten, he didn''t even finish his breakfast, so the toxicity broke out. Fortunately, the teacher found something wrong, immediately contacted the director and the school doctor, and quickly sent people to the hospital, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As for the scars on Pan Minghao, pan Songyang had previously confirmed to reporters in person that they were bruises and scratches caused by the child''s fall at home last night, which had nothing to do with the kindergarten.


    Investigation here, has been able to prove the innocence of the kindergarten. As for those who do not want to believe the police, even if all the surveillance videos are in front of them, they will still suspect.


    The suspicion of warm kindergarten has been cleared, but if the real murderer is not found out, it is easy to cause panic. Every parent should worry that their children will be put a piece of sugar in their pocket when they walk in the street, and the sugar is stained with poison!


    The statement given by the police is that "they suspect that they have a problem with pan, waiting for revenge, but the specific details need to be further investigated". Although they are only "suspicious", they also pacify the mood of most people. Targeted retaliation and undifferentiated harm, in contrast, of course, the latter is much more terrible.


    Almost at the same time when the police announced the news, Su Qingming took Liang Rong''s family to apologize.


    When Liang Rong entered the door, she hung her head, but she could still see her face was swollen, and five finger prints were clearly printed on her face. It was clear what the injury was.


    When Xiang Nuan saw them enter the door, he was so surprised that his eyes were wide open. He didn''t know what it was like. It''s not her fault. Before, Liang Rong tried to make people connect the child abuse incident in Wenwen kindergarten with the death of Su Wen''s heartbeat building, but the post was deleted as soon as it was published, and Xiang didn''t see it at all.


    The reason why Su Qingming is so angry is that Liang Rong is so stupid that he just came here.


    In fact, Liang Rong is not so stupid. A woman who has lived in a courtyard for decades can''t be so stupid. If she just wanted to revenge on the herdsmen and couldn''t move mugaofeng, it''s not difficult to stab xiangnuan with a knife. But she hated not only the herdsmen, but also su Qingming. Her plan is not clever and meticulous at all, and she doesn''t need it, because she knows very well that she can''t really do anything to them. She just wants to make things big. It''s better to make a big hole so that they can''t make up for it. Even if they can''t hurt their muscles and bones, they will have a headache and nausea for a while!


    From the beginning, Liang Rong didn''t want to find those big media platforms, because they would definitely refuse her and inform Mu Jia and Su Qingming immediately. Those small media are different. As long as she spends some money to incite people, they will point out where to fight like a fool.


    But Liang Rong didn''t expect that Mu Gaofeng''s action was so fast. Before the hole was fully poked out, things were out of her control. The question about Nuan''s identity and Su''s heart had not even been fully poked out in time


    Compared with Xiang Nuan''s surprise, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are calm, as if they had expected such a play.


    The line of sight sweeps the person in the room without trace, the hand that Liang Rong pinches in sleeve trembles slightly.


    Ask your heart.


    She died so wrongly and miserably, but no one wanted justice for her


    She should remember these people, they are her enemies, if not for them, her heart would not die so bloody! They all deserve to die!


    Finally, her eyes fell on her warm stomach. This child, should belong to the heart. If there is no such woman, Muye''s marriage is to ask the heart, then the child should be in the stomach of asking the heart


    Xiang Nuan just touches Liang Rong''s eyes and is stabbed by the strong hatred inside. He almost shrinks.


    Liang Rong immediately lowered her head, and restored the appearance that she was at a loss when she did something wrong. Only her hand with a fist in her sleeve accidentally revealed her true feelings.


    Mu Gaofeng cleared his throat and said hello with a cold face. "Sit down. Ma Zhang, pour the tea. ""Yes." Zhang Ma took the order and went. After serving tea, she took Guoguo to the room to play.


    Su Qingming pulls Liang Rong to sit down in the sofa, his face a little pale and blue.


    Not to mention the fact that the Su family has no successors, but Muye has been flourishing in the army. Even mugaofeng''s achievements are far ahead of Su Qingming''s. naturally, the Su family can''t be compared with the Mu family. Therefore, Su Qingming strongly supports Su Wenxin''s pursuit of Muye. In his opinion, his daughter is beautiful, few men can resist. Unfortunately, Muye is an exception. His perfect plan also failed.


    In front of Mu Gaofeng, Su Qingming had been a little short, but it was the first time that he was so humble.


    And all this, thanks to the stupid mother and daughter! Mother and daughter are the same, even if they can''t help, they''ve lost his old face!


    The more Su Qingming thought about it, the more angry he was. He was about to explode, but he had to bear it. He is in a state of great anxiety now. If the herdsmen put more pressure on him, it will be the last straw to kill the camel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since the death of Wen Xin, her brain is not very normal. She thinks about things in a mess all day, suspecting both gods and ghosts I know what she has done is too much, and it''s not worth forgiving, but I''m still cheeky. I hope you can forgive her this time for the loss of her daughter and the absurdity of doing too much. "


    It''s not until Su Qingming explains today''s intention and forces Liang Rong to apologize that Xiang Nuan realizes that Liang Rong is the one behind the trouble.


    I lost my daughter, I was too sad Such a reason, coupled with two old faces full of pain and apology, can easily soften one''s heart. It seems that it is a sin to say "no forgiveness", or at least to be reasonable and unforgiving.


    Su Qingming''s tears may be disguised, but Liang Rong''s tears are heartbreaking. At that scene, it was sad to see and tears to hear.


    No matter what Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng think, Xiang Nuan is really soft hearted.


    No matter what Su Wenxin looks like in other people''s eyes, for Liang Rong, she is a baby born in October, which may be more important than her own life.


    Xiang Nuan remembers that the child she lost is just a gestational sac. Apart from the examination data, there is nothing to prove the existence of TA. But when she loses it, she feels so painful that she is about to die.


    Liang Rong has been keeping Su Wenxin for 30 years. She has a pet, and she has a deep feeling. What''s more, the meat that falls from her body? Su Wenxin died, and died so miserably that Liang Rong''s heart was afraid to die as well.


    Xiang Nuan can''t really hate Liang Rong. But Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to express her opinions easily. She has a simple idea and doesn''t consider the problems thoroughly enough. Since there are parents in law, just give them.


    What''s more, the real victim is Pan Minghao, not her.


    Pan Minghao almost died under liang Rong. From the legal point of view, Liang Rong has violated the criminal law, so it should not be written off with a word of forgiveness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promise you that when I go back, I will be under strict supervision and will never let Liang Rong mess again. You see... "


    Not surprisingly, Xiang Nuan was the victim of the problem.


    "I..." Since her mother-in-law has given her the decision-making power, that is to say, whether she chooses to forgive or not, it will not have much influence. Even so, Xiang Nuan looked at her mother-in-law for confirmation. "Mom, I..."


    Luo xiaorou nodded, with a soothing look in her eyes.


    "Liang Rong!" Su Qingming pushed Liang Rong hard for a while and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to me soon? "


    Seeing this, Mu Gaofeng frowned without any trace. He is a rude man, but he always loves his own women. Naturally, he doesn''t like Su Qingming''s rude attitude. For him, his own woman is to pierce the sky also have to protect.


    In this regard, Muye is much like mugaofeng, which is the exemplary influence of father''s personality on his children.


    Liang Rong was pushed by Su Qingming and almost fell. Her face had been beaten high and swollen, and she had just cried. Now her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked embarrassed and pitiful.


    "This..." Xiang Nuan just wants to say it''s OK. Liang Rong has moved her head down in front of her, but her mouth moves again and again, but still doesn''t make a sound.


    After all, it''s the elder. Xiang Nuan thought about it and stood up.


    "Dawdle what? Talk to me Su Qingming urged in a rough voice. There was a suppressed anger in his voice, which made people feel like gnashing their teeth.


    To warm also frowned, the heart of this man is full of disdain.


    Even if Liang Rong does something wrong, Su Qingming''s attitude towards her is really unacceptable. A husband has no respect for his wife, as if she were just a servant. Yes, how much affection can a man who doesn''t care about his own daughter have for his wife? I''m afraid that in his eyes, except for himself, others are just tools for seeking benefits. When they are useful, they will say good words, but when they are useless, they will be kicked away as rubbish.


    Liang Rong married such a man. Su Wenxin had such a father. It was really sad."Xiang Nuan..." Liang Rong finally opened her mouth.


    Everyone else looked at her and waited for her next performance.


    The expression on Liang Rong''s face suddenly became ferocious, and the hatred in her eyes was no longer hidden. Her hand, which had been shrinking in her sleeve, suddenly raised and slashed to her warm neck.


    "Go to hell, bitch!"

 Chapter 388

    the danger came so suddenly that Xiang was unprepared. She didn''t notice that Liang Rong''s target was her neck. She even forgot to dodge. She just instinctively protected her abdomen with her hands.


    "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Luo xiaorou instinctively rushed to xiangnuan.


    Mu Gaofeng swept out a leg and directly kicked Liang Rong to the ground. The blade in her hand also fell to the ground. After a few jumps, she returned to silence, reflecting the harsh light in the light.


    The blade is very thin. If you hold a small piece in your hand and then shrink your hand in your sleeve, it''s really not easy to find.


    But the blade is very sharp, if it is cut on the artery, the consequences are unimaginable. This is why Liang Rong''s goal is to warm his neck.


    After all, Mu Gaofeng came out of the army, which was very powerful. Liang Rong was kicked so hard that he couldn''t get up for a long time, and even blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    There was a brief silence in the room, a suffocating silence.


    Luo xiaorou has released her arm, Xiang Nuan is still standing there, completely unable to react. For a long time, her heart slowly returned to beating, hit heavily on the chest, some pain.


    The first person to speak is Luo xiaorou.


    "Liang Rong, are you crazy? If there''s a mistake in xiangnuan, I''ll go all out with you! "


    Although she knew that her mother-in-law was more worried about her baby''s accident, Xiang Nuan still felt very moved and warm when she heard this. In the extreme shock after hearing such a sentence, her tears immediately surged out, with surging momentum.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing the speech, Liang Rong laughed. "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m crazy. You drove me crazy!"


    The last sentence, Liang Rong is roaring out, the voice is full of hate, just like her eyes at the moment.


    If the eyes can be turned into substance, Xiang Nuan has been stabbed with wounds and blood by the sword.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up Su Qingming also responded, immediately grabbed Liang Rong''s arm and pulled her up, shaking her hand is a slap.


    "Pa -"


    the loud slap made several members of the herdsman frown.


    What else did Liang Rong want to say when she opened her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound -


    "shut up!" Su Qingming didn''t notice the abnormality of the herdsmen at all, so he continued to scold fiercely for fear that Liang Rong would cause him more trouble.


    This stupid woman is a disaster!


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, I''ll take this crazy woman back first, and I''ll come to the door to apologize another day."


    Su Qingming knew that Liang Ronglian also hated him. He was afraid that he would say in front of the herdsmen that he had killed Su Wenxin, so he was in a hurry to take him back.


    "Apology is the second, but I don''t want any risk factors that affect the safety of my family to continue."


    Liang Rong has gone crazy, just like a time bomb, when she and the people she wants to hurt will be blown to pieces, no one knows.


    Mu Gaofeng is good at it. Liang Rong can''t hurt it, but there are several women in the family, as well as pregnant women and children He can''t keep them in danger all the time.


    Moreover, with Liang Ronggang''s action, she already belongs to attempted homicide. If she calls the police now, she''ll have to go to jail.


    In Mu Gaofeng''s opinion, this is the best way. With Liang Rong''s present state of mind, it is not suitable to enjoy personal freedom any more. Crazy things have to be locked up!


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter, and promise that she will not come out to hurt people again. Now, I''ll take people back first. "


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t say a word. It was tacit approval.


    "I''m not going back! Su Qingming, let me go! You killed my heart, you have to die -- "


    Su Qingming covered Liang Rong''s mouth, directly lifted her up, said sorry to Mu Gaofeng and Luo Xiao judo, and then rushed out of the herdsman''s house.


    The hall, which was just noisy, suddenly quieted down.


    A few members of the herdsman''s family stared at the bloodstains scattered on the ground and the blades against the cold light. For a moment, no one spoke, and their mood was very complicated.


    Luo xiaorou grabs Xiang Nuan''s arm and carefully checks her from top to bottom, from left to right, from front to back to make sure there is no problem. Finally, she puts her hand on her abdomen. "Isn''t your stomach comfortable?"


    "No. Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine. " Even if I was scared, my heart still beats irregularly. She didn''t expect Liang Rong to be so crazy and dare to kill with a blade in full view of the public. "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Ah - Ma, you''re hurt! "


    Luo xiaorou''s arm was cut open, very long, but fortunately not deep. At this moment, the blood has soaked the sleeve, but it is not serious.


    Run into the room to get the first aid kit.


    "I''ll do it." Mu Gaofeng took the first aid kit and cleaned Luo xiaorou''s wound first, then applied hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs, and then wrapped it with breathable gauze. "Be careful not to get wet."When he covered the first aid box, he took it to the warm and put it back to the original position in the room. Back to the sofa and sitting down, there was another silence among the three.


    Finally, Luo xiaorou opened her mouth. "Well, Liang Rong is crazy. But no wonder she is such a child Su Qingming doesn''t deserve it. He can''t help beating her... "


    To this, Mu Gaofeng did not say a word.


    Xiang Nuan wants to talk, but he is afraid of making a mistake.


    Luo xiaorou said to herself for a while, and finally sighed again, and said, "ask mother Zhang to come out and prepare dinner."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan quickly stood up and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Guoguo looked up and immediately bent her eyebrows with a smile and called out sweetly, "Mom!"


    The sound insulation effect of this room is very good. What happened outside just now, the grandparents and grandchildren who were playing inside didn''t know at all.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan coming in, Zhang Ma took a look and asked, "are they gone?"


    "Well, just left."


    "Then I''ll cook. You play with Guoguo, but be careful not to let her bump into her stomach. "


    He nodded to Nuan with a smile. "I know. I''ll be careful."


    Zhang Ma touched Guo Guo''s head again, and then she went out safely.


    "Mom, you can play with me."


    "Good." Xiang Nuan touched her raised face and sat down beside her. "What is Guoguo doing?"


    "I''m building a big castle for dinosaurs. Mom, look, this is its sofa, this is its desk, this is its bed... " Guoguo points out to Xiang Nuan and explains to her, occasionally directing and acting a small scene.


    To warm with expression, say or surprise or praise words, occasionally ask a question to guide her to think, and take the opportunity to instill truth or common sense into her.


    Waiting for mother Zhang to make a meal to call them, Guoguo has piled up a big castle. It looks like that.


    Although the little guy has already eaten in kindergarten, Xiang Nuan still takes her out of the room and wants her to eat more, even half a bowl of soup.


    At the dinner table, the whole family was as happy as usual. No one mentioned the warm kindergarten and Liang Rong, so as not to affect their appetite.


    Guoguo is not hungry. After a few mouthfuls of soup, he runs to play.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t eat, so he just took a few mouthfuls and went to the sofa to sit down and watch Guoguo play. Looking at her, she thought of Liang Rong, thought of Su Wenxin, and soon left.


    Guoguo even called to warm two, see she didn''t respond, directly to warm arms. By this time, she had completely forgotten her grandmother''s advice.


    "Ah -" Xiang Nuan was hit heavily by her abdomen, and her heart almost stopped beating.


    "Guoguo! Didn''t I tell you that I can''t jump into my mother''s arms? Mother has a brother in her stomach. You''ll scare him like this. "


    Luo xiaorou''s tone is too serious, and her voice is a little high, which frightens Guoguo. A bite from the baby''s teeth on his lips brought tears of grievance to his big eyes.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''m not that delicate." Xiang Nuan quickly reaches out his hand and holds Guoguo''s small body in his arms. "If you don''t cry, your mother is OK, and so is your brother. Mom knows that Guoguo didn''t mean to. Guoguo just forgot when she was happy, right? "


    Just now, the little guy, who was still struggling with tears, burst into tears. He grabbed xiangnuan''s skirt and put his face in xiangnuan''s arms.


    Xiang Nuan hugged her and said some deceiving words, then gave her a few kisses. Then she slowly stopped crying.


    "I don''t like Grandma anymore! I don''t like grandma at all! "


    Several adults are a little sad.


    Regardless of her struggle, Luo xiaorou snatches her from xiangnuan''s arms, coaxes her and kisses her, which finally makes the little guy smile again.


    When Guoguo jumps out of his arms and continues to play with toys, Luo xiaorou looks warm. "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s nothing. Mom, don''t be so nervous. I just have a serious reaction. It''s not made of ceramics. "


    "For the first three months, it''s better to be careful."


    Xiang Nuan can only respond obediently.


    I don''t know if I was scared by Liang Rong''s action. That night, Xiang Nuan felt some pain in her abdomen. She couldn''t tell whether it was gastrointestinal discomfort or something else.


    If it was normal, Xiang Nuan would never work hard in the middle of the night because of this small problem, but now it is a special period. She quickly gets up, first confirms that she has not seen red, and then dresses up as quickly as possible. Her hands were clearly shaking as she dressed.


    Xiang Nuan still remembers that before the last abortion, he had a dull pain in his abdomen. This time, although she didn''t see red, she was still very scared. The fear was like an invisible hand holding her heart, which made her feel painful and difficult to breathe.


    Don''t worry, son!

 Chapter 389

    he opened the bedroom door to Nuan, looked at the dark hall, and looked up again. He couldn''t decide whether to call his mother-in-law up or not.


    She is not suitable for driving now. In case of severe pain on the way, it may lead to an accident.


    But now in the middle of the night, my parents in law are sleeping well. It''s not good for her to disturb people''s dreams.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan left home alone. But instead of driving herself, she went outside the compound and stopped a taxi.


    The hospital is already very close, the number displayed by the meter is still within the starting price, so the hospital has arrived.


    Xiang Nuan covers his stomach with one hand, pushes the door with the other hand, gets off and goes straight to the emergency room.


    The emergency room is relatively free tonight. The doctor is taking a rest in the rest room. Even the nurses are seizing the time to squint for a while.


    When Xiang Nuan came, the nurse went to call up the doctor.


    "Doctor, is my child going to be ok?"


    "No, it''s not a big problem. But in view of your previous history of miscarriage, this fetus also has signs of threatened abortion, it is recommended that you stay in hospital for observation for one night. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to the doctor."


    What they arranged was a double ward. Besides Xiang Nuan, there was another Baoma.


    "I''m sorry to wake you up." Originally people sleep well, he suddenly inserted into the ward to wake people up, to warm quite embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I stay in bed all day long and I can sleep whenever I want."


    After the nurse left, they were not sleepy for a moment, so they just chatted with each other.


    Compared with Xiang Nuan, this Baoma named Kong Chunmei''s condition is much more serious. She has been in the hospital for nearly a week because of abdominal pain and a small amount of red blood. She can only lie in bed every day. Moreover, her pregnancy reaction was also very serious, even once so serious that she couldn''t eat a grain of rice, so she could only take nutrient solution.


    The more they talked, the more they fell in love with each other. At last, they almost didn''t cry together.


    Kong Chunmei''s husband works during the day and accompanies his wife in the hospital at night. Now he curls up in a folding bed and falls asleep. Probably too tired, the two women''s low voice conversation did not wake him up.


    "By the way, what about your man? Why did you come to the hospital alone in the middle of the night? "


    "He''s not at home. He''s a soldier."


    Kong Chunmei showed an expression of sudden realization. "That''s hard work for you. I have a friend who is also a military sister-in-law. She said that men in the army love their wives, but they don''t stay at home all the year round. They finally come back and leave a few days later. There is something at home. He knows it is the same as he doesn''t know it, because knowing it can''t help. After a long time, she is used to carrying everything by herself. She always felt that her man was just like a whore. When she was free, she would come back to sleep with her for a few days, but she didn''t pay for it. She also said that she would be a brother to her man in the next life, and would not be his wife even if she was killed. "


    To warm pursed corners of the mouth smile, don''t know how, eyes actually floating on a layer of fog.


    From the beginning, she knew the identity of Muye and what kind of life she was going to live, so she seldom thought about it. But now when she heard the description of her life from another person, she suddenly lost control of her emotions.


    "In fact, it''s OK. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are very nice. They will help me with anything. Anyway, at least I don''t have any financial burden. "


    "My friend also has no financial burden. He just looks at other people''s men coming to pick up and take off work every day, sending flowers and chocolates for a holiday, and hiding in a safe embrace when it''s windy and rainy at night, but his own man can''t even touch his hair. It''s always hard to think about it. She has a strong character. If I had been her, I would have been unable to support her. I can''t even hold on to my pregnancy reaction. I''m so miserable that I cry. I''m just like a little kid. It''s a shame. "


    Kong Chunmei was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She was a mother and looked like a girl.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t lose face. That''s your real disposition. Besides, as long as you don''t have a problem with men, what does it matter if you lose face? "


    The reason why she can cry like this is that she has a husband who loves her. This crying is not only a grievance, but also a coquetry.


    If Muye is by his side, Xiang Nuan feels that he can''t help crying when he is vomiting. Then he can be held in his arms and coaxed like a child.


    But Muye was not at home. No matter how well she was treated by her parents in law, she did not dare to be so presumptuous. The so-called pillow people are different from anyone else, even their own parents.


    "That''s what my husband said. He said that he didn''t cry when he felt bad. Would he even laugh? Ha ha... "


    To warm looking at her face no cover happiness, in the heart more or less some envy.


    Compared with Kong Chunmei''s men, Muye has no choice but to dress up in green. He is doomed to have no choice but to take care of his family.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Why don''t we get some sleep? "Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more. She''s afraid that she will cry or have negative emotions.


    "OK, sleep."


    The hospital is not like home, even if the ward is quiet, there will always be people walking outside. In the quiet night, this noise can not help but make people feel restless.


    Xiang Nuan lies quietly in the dark, thinking about the man in the barracks. For a long time, he gradually becomes confused. Corner of the eye, slightly moist trace.


    Maybe it was a toss in the night, the body was tired, Xiang Nuan woke up at 7 o''clock the next day. Recovery consciousness just discovered outside the door noisy, come and go of all is footstep sound, Kui she unexpectedly didn''t wake up.


    It''s quite quiet in the ward. Kong Chunmei and her man eat breakfast at the moving table. Strictly speaking, Kong Chunmei watched her man eat, while her man kept coaxing her, trying to make her eat even a little more.


    The picture, the dialogue, are full of unspeakable warmth and sweetness, people can not help but envy.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t bear to disturb such happiness, so he kept silent and didn''t move, so he lay quietly until Kong Chunmei found out.


    "Ah - are you awake? Get up and wash your face and brush your teeth. I asked my husband to bring you a breakfast, too. "


    "Yes? Thank you very much Smile to warm move body, and then lean on the bed.


    "You''re welcome. Acquaintance is fate, not to mention we are so congenial. By the way, I''ll remember to add a wechat later, so I can get in touch later. "


    "Good."


    Xiang Nuan was lazy again for a while, then she got up to go to the toilet. When she took off her pants, the blood color on her face instantly faded.


    It''s red.


    Xiang Nuan just stood in the toilet, his hands and feet seemed to be frozen by the Millennium ice, completely unable to move, even his brain was blank.


    After slowing down, he pulled up his trousers and walked out of the toilet in panic. In fact, she wanted to rush out, but she was afraid that the action would lead to more serious consequences, so she could only bear to walk slowly.


    Kong Chunmei watched her husband go out to work. On one side of her head, she saw Xiang Nuan''s pale face. She was also startled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiang Nuan shook his head, did not answer, shaking his hand and pressed the call bell.


    The nurse didn''t come slowly, but during the waiting time, he pressed Xiang Nuan several times.


    "Bed 99, what''s wrong?"


    "I see red."


    The nurse confirmed the situation and called the doctor.


    The doctor is a woman, to warm see a grasp of each other''s hand, as if to grasp the straw in general, forced to pull the doctor''s body shaking twice. "Doctor, help my child. Please keep him! Please


    "You need to calm down. Too much emotional fluctuation is not good for the fetus. Come on, lie down and I''ll give you a check. "


    Soon, to warm on the drop.


    "Doctor, my child will be fine, won''t he?"


    Naturally, the doctor would not give her a positive answer, but just comforted her and said, "don''t think about anything now, keep in a good mood and have a good rest."


    Before the doctor left, the warm mobile phone rang.


    It''s Luo xiaorou.


    "Xiang Nuan, where did you go in the morning? Guoguo is looking for you everywhere. "


    "Mom, I''m in the hospital."


    While waiting for her mother-in-law, Kong Chunmei has been comforting Xiang Nuan, saying, "you see, I''ve been living for a week, and the child is still fine. It''s OK.".


    For Xiang Nuan, this kind of experience sharing is undoubtedly the most useful at this moment. She is very grateful and willing to listen to it.


    Luo xiaorou from hang up to appear in the ward, before and after less than 15 minutes.


    "Ma." He called to Nuan, and the mist in his eyes gathered quickly, and he was about to shed tears. She was very scared, but she didn''t show it to Kong Chunmei.


    "How do you feel now? Do you still have a stomachache? "


    Shake your head to warm. My stomach is a little uncomfortable, but it doesn''t hurt.


    "Ah, you child. How can we not tell us such a big thing? " Luo xiaorou is not in favor of Xiang Nuan''s practice, but now Xiang Nuan is afraid of everyone, and she can''t say anything to blame. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the warm mood and keep the children.


    "I thought I just had a bad stomach, and I didn''t want to wake you up in the middle of the night. It''s also very convenient to take a taxi at the door. "


    Xiang Nuan has some regrets at the moment.


    "No more. It''s no small matter when you feel sick. Don''t carry it all by yourself. " Luo xiaorou grabbed her hand and patted her on the back. "It''s going to be OK. Don''t scare yourself. You lie down and have a good rest. I''ll go to the doctor and find out. "


    Blame Su Qingming and Liang Rong! If she can''t keep her grandson, she will make them look good!


    "Xiang Nuan, you have to trust your children. If we work so hard as mothers, our children will be very competitive. You see, my kids are very competitive, aren''t they? ""Well." To warm grateful smile, this kind of time, also can so comfort oneself. She lowered her head, looked at her abdomen and moved her palms gently.


    Children, your mother will give you the most love and the best company, your mother will make you the happiest baby, so don''t leave, OK?

 Chapter 390

    after talking with the doctor, Luo xiaorou directly transferred to the senior ward. The conditions there are good and quiet. It''s more suitable for recuperation.


    Although Xiang Nuan is reluctant to give up Kong Chunmei, for the sake of her baby, she naturally agrees.


    In order to keep Xiang Nuan safe, Luo xiaorou even confiscated her mobile phone, so that no one would call to tell her something annoying. At this time, she is to keep in a good mood, good mood, good health.


    Xiang Nuan has no opinion about this. She and Luo xiaorou have the same opinion: the matter of the sky falling down has to be put aside. Nothing is more important than the meat in her stomach.


    On the night of transferring to the senior ward, Muye, who had no news for several days, finally called back.


    Luo xiaorou gives Xiang Nuan her mobile phone and goes outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as I hear the sound of my dream, Xiang Nuan''s tears can''t be controlled directly. She wanted to tell him everything directly, including the fear at this moment, but she finally put it down. If he knows that he can''t help, don''t let him worry about it.


    "I just went to feed the toilet, and now I''m lying in bed."


    Just spit when are tearful, which can explain why her voice with a cry.


    Sure enough, Muye didn''t ask her why she was crying.


    "Still so miserable? Not at all? "


    "Well." Xiang Nuan bit his lips and let the tears continue to fall.


    The end of the silence down, as if do not know what to say. Comforting words will only make people feel more aggrieved.


    Knowing that he was guilty, Xiang Nuan immediately felt sorry, wiped away his tears, squeezed out a smile, and pretended to be relaxed: "but it''s OK. It''s over soon. At that time, I will eat and drink a lot every day and make up for what I eat less these days. "


    "Warm up." Muye suddenly called her name, in an unclear tone to Nuan.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Nuan thought that he was going to say something important. He subconsciously held his breath. As a result, he waited for a long time and had nothing. He just waited for a sentence: "in two days, I''ll ask someone to bring you some wild fruits.".


    There is a man who can''t blossom in his heart!


    Xiang Nuan sighs helplessly in his heart, tears do not fall, grievances are gone. Even if he could not say a good word, she knew that she was in his heart. "Good. Maybe if you eat this kind of natural green food, your waist and legs won''t hurt any more, and it''s OK to climb the stairs? "


    With two low smiles, a "little fool" came from the microphone. Familiar intimate tone, with a taste of doting.


    Xiangwen felt like a gentle wind in spring, which made her feel comfortable. She also laughed twice and looked down at her abdomen.


    Boy, do you hear me? It''s dad''s voice. Although dad can''t always accompany us, but he also loves you, we all love you, so you must be good.


    All right.


    "Is there nothing wrong at home?"


    "No, it''s all very good. As long as you''re OK, we''ll be OK. "


    "I know."


    Muye didn''t have much spare time. He chatted with xiangnuan and hung up in less than ten minutes.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to talk with him for a while, but he still cut off the call and put down his cell phone. Then he put his hands on his stomach and let out a breath.


    After a while, the door was pushed open and Luo xiaorou came in. "It''s over?"


    "Well. Sir, it''s very good to have time to talk to me. " It was a joke, but it was a little sad.


    Luo xiaorou sighed silently and sat down at the edge of the bed. "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    "It''s OK. Mom, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to watch me in the hospital. There are doctors and nurses here. "


    Although the senior ward has a special nursing bed, it can''t be compared with home. Her mother-in-law is getting old. Xiang Nuan really doesn''t want her to suffer in the hospital.


    "No, I''ll stay here for the night. I can''t rest assured. Even if I go back, I''m not sure. It''s better to stay here. Don''t say anything. It''s settled. "


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to let her stay.


    At night, Xiang Nuan didn''t sleep well. Even though she had tried to relax, her nerves were still tense. She is always careful to pay attention to the most private place, for fear of a sudden burst of heat. If you continue to see red, the child is very dangerous


    In this way, Xiang Nuan was finally allowed to leave the hospital after a week of fear.


    In this week, Xiang Nuan tried his best to turn himself into a doll who couldn''t think. He ate or slept every day. Of course, her pregnancy vomiting is still serious, every meal is repeated to eat the process of vomiting and then eat. At night, although she tried to empty her brain, she often couldn''t sleep because she was afraid that if she fell asleep and opened her eyes again, the child would be gone.Fortunately, God''s mercy, her most fear did not happen.


    At the moment when the doctor announced the lifting of the ban, xiangnuan bit her lips and shed tears that she had endured for a long time. She cried like a child who didn''t know how much she had been bullied.


    Doctors and nurses have long been used to see, no expression to go.


    When Xiang Nuan walked out of the hospital with her mother-in-law''s arm, she felt alive again. It''s been a long week for her as if it had been several years.


    Because it was the weekend, when I got home, Guoguo immediately jumped on me.


    Luo xiaorou takes a step forward, grabs her directly, gives her a serious education, and forbids her to jump on the warm-up body in the future.


    Xiang Nuan is a little worried that this attitude will hurt Guoguo''s heart. Before her brother was born, she lost some rights. I don''t know what her young heart will think. But the mother-in-law is also for the sake of her own children, and she really can''t say anything.


    After Luo xiaorou releases Guoguo, Xiang Nuan quickly puts her in her arms and tries to make her happy.


    Children in the end is a child, after a while, Guoguo excitedly pull to warm to accompany her to play.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the childs innocent smile and tells himself in his heart: after the baby is born, don''t ignore Guoguo.


    As soon as she saw Xiang Nuan coming back, she immediately went into the kitchen to show her strength. She knew that Xiang Nuan couldn''t eat anything, but she did a lot.


    In this regard, Xiang Nuan is both moved and helpless.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan has time to care about the warm kindergarten. This week, except for the baby in her stomach, she really didn''t care about anything, and she didn''t care about anything. It''s absolutely like she didn''t hear things outside the window.

 Chapter 391

    he picked up his mobile phone and brushed it.


    "When his wife was pregnant, Shen Yi, a good husband of the people, was a young model of cheating. Shame on her!"


    Headlines like this can be seen on all kinds of media platforms, and their popularity is as hot as asphalt roads in dog days. They can burn without lighters.


    Shen Yi has always appeared on the screen as a good man. No matter inside or outside the play, his image of a good husband is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so he won the title of a national good husband.


    Such a title is both a compliment and a standard. Now Shen Yi''s infidelity is undoubtedly breaking the standard set by the public. The time when he cheated was when his wife was pregnant, which was an unforgivable evil for the majority of female compatriots, so he suddenly committed public anger. Spitting everywhere on the Internet, the stars fly around, all of them are swearing at him. Everyone seems to want to drown this shameless man with spittle.


    Overnight, Shen Yi changed from a good husband whom everyone praised to a street mouse. Everyone held up sticks to fight and kill, and wanted to die first and then quickly.


    As for the truth, it has already been drowned in these waves of anger. Everyone takes this opportunity to express their thoughts and vent their pressure and anger, but they have no time to care whether Shen Yi is really cheating or not, and whether he is cheating during his wife''s pregnancy.


    When things just broke out, Shen Yi''s wife once stood up and showed that she believed in her husband. However, this does not clear Shen Yi''s guilt. People will only think that he has failed such a good woman, which is more unforgivable and more aggressive.


    There is such a big event in the warm kindergarten child abuse incident set off that little spray was suddenly shot dead on the beach, many people do not remember it.


    After all, it''s none of your business. We just want to have fun and let off the pressure. Now that we have better fun, we will not hold on to what we did before.


    Of course, there are also some people who always pay attention to the truth and the progress of things. But after the police and relevant departments have shown evidence, even if they are suspicious, their attitude has become calm and rational, no longer indiscriminate attacks.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know whether it''s a means of crisis or a pure coincidence, but anyway, it''s a good thing for her.


    The rodenticide issue has been thoroughly investigated, so warm kindergarten has resumed normal operation after two days of suspension, and children can indulge in laughter in this small world. They don''t understand the ups and downs outside. They only know that the teacher is very gentle and the children are very friendly, so they like it very much.


    There are also individual parents put forward the idea of transfer, kindergarten naturally will not stop. If we leave, there will be new people to make up for it.


    Rongcheng, a metropolis, needs people most.


    With the popularity of warm kindergarten, more and more people will rush here in the future, and many people will be rejected. These people are now transferring their children to other schools because of false reports. It will not be so easy for them to come back here in the future.


    This is the reality. it is life.


    Pan Minghao has already been discharged from the hospital, but after leaving the hospital, he asked for leave from his teacher and still hasn''t returned to the kindergarten.


    As for the man who put sugar in Pan Minghao''s pocket, he has also been arrested by the police. It''s a woman who is not good-looking and thin. Waiting for her will be severely punished by the law.


    "What about Liang Rong?" Xiang Nuan can''t help asking Luo xiaorou. That woman is just a gun. Now that the gun has been seized, what about the person holding the gun behind and pulling the trigger?


    Luo xiaorou looks into xiangnuan''s clear eyes and is unexpectedly silent.


    Although she did not answer, Xiang Nuan understood her meaning. Liang Rong was picked out of this matter and picked it clean!


    That day, Su Qingming beat Liang Rong into a pig and forced her to come to the herdsman to admit her mistake, just to let the herdsman open up and stay out of the business. As long as the herdsmen don''t interfere, it''s easy for Su Qingming to deal with this matter.


    "Is that the end of the matter? Nothing happened to her? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know such hidden rules, and she doesn''t know that there are many dark areas in the world, but these things are far away from her all the time. She is like watching fire from the other side of the river. Although it''s shocking, it''s not painful.


    Now, Liang Rong''s affairs are under her eyes, and are closely related to her. She witnessed this kind of black box operation, such darkness and injustice, which was totally unacceptable for a moment.


    You know, pan Minghao was lucky, but he suffered a little crime. If you''re not lucky, a life may just disappear.


    This is a big crime of killing people, not stealing a little money or cheating a few people!


    Luo xiaorou slowly breathed a breath and raised her hand to pat her warm shoulder. "Xiang Nuan, you have to believe that people who do wrong will definitely have to pay the price. It''s just a matter of time."


    This time it''s Xiang Nuan''s turn to be silent. She was so upset that she didn''t want to speak and didn''t know what to say.Luo xiaorou patted her on the shoulder again, then got up and walked away.


    Every circle has its survival rules. Although Xiang Nuan has entered this circle, he has always been on the edge. Now she suddenly came across some rules totally contrary to her cognition, which she naturally could not accept.


    To warm straight waist slowly soft down, a little bit against the pillow. Her heart seems to be filled with something. She can''t describe the pain, but she can''t grasp it and can''t knead it. She can only bear it like this.


    There are always such and such helplessness in life. Maybe this is one of them.


    "Mom? Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you suffering? " Guoguo suddenly lost the toy in her hand and ran over, holding her hands to her warm knees, looking up at her.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned for a while, and then relaxed. He laughed and raised his hand to touch her beautiful face. "Yes, mother is suffering."


    "Mom, where are you suffering? Can I rub it for you, Guoguo? "


    "Good." To warm pointed to the heart, "mother here uncomfortable, you give rub not uncomfortable."


    Guoguo immediately climbed onto the sofa, straddled on xiangnuan''s legs, and then reached out to warm his chest.


    She had the movement, to warm just realized that this is a little wrong, thanks to the father-in-law is not on the side, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    However, Guoguo only rubbed it twice, with a serious attitude and perfunctory action. "Mom, are you better?"


    "Much better. The fruit is wonderful. "


    Guoguo laughed heartily.


    Xiangnuan kisses her little face, sniffs the milk fragrance on her body, and feels the things blocked in her heart dissipate.


    It''s still a child''s world. It''s so simple and clean that no dirt can be hidden.


    Guoguo seems to feel the warm mood, suddenly obediently lying on her chest, not mischievous.


    This feeling is too sweet, Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing.


    "Mom, will you play hide and seek with me?"


    "OK, mom will play hide and seek with you." Xiang Nuan put down the depression temporarily and played with Guoguo attentively.


    After a while, the room rang out the laughter of Guoguo, loud enough to seem to be able to drive all the unhappiness out of the sky.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xiang Nuan didn''t feel sleepy, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. She glanced, and her face immediately burst into laughter.


    "I thought the chief of Mu Da had no time to talk to me today."


    "Mr. Mu is not free, but Mr. Mu is."


    Chuckling to Nuan. "You have a conscience."


    "How are you feeling today?"


    "It''s just the same, but it''s good to go home, and it''s comfortable to sleep in your own bed. It''s a pity that there are few people around and the bed seems a little empty. You say, should I consider changing to a single bed? It doesn''t seem very good either. It''s not convenient if I want to roll around. Or, I''ll make a custom-made baby, and use someone''s height, body shape and appearance as a template? "


    "Yes, I''ll have it delivered to you later. Good use, remember to give praise. "


    To warm direct "poof" a smile spray, smile in bed hit several roll. "Mr. mu, you are becoming more and more naughty."


    "Well, the leader in the family is very instructive."


    Xiang Nuan smiles again, knowing that he is talking about her.


    After a while of joking, Xiang Nan suddenly turned serious and asked a question: "Mr. mu, if you know that some people have committed crimes, but they don''t have to pay because of their background, will you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I''m more confident that the French Open is well established and not overlooked. Xiang Nuan, no one can really get away with anything wrong. It''s just temporary. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes. So you don''t have to worry about Liang Rong. "


    To warm surprised stare big eyes, exclaimed: "you - you actually know!"


    "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t tell me anything? You little fool, your head is not enough, and you are full of secrets all day long. Are you tired? "


    "You are calling me stupid!"


    "You are stupid!"


    To warm hum twice, protest: "can you still have a pleasant chat? I want to hang up. "


    Muye laughs low and doesn''t pay any attention to her threat.


    Xiang Nuan grinds his teeth desperately and shouts a few threatening words, but he is not willing to hang up.


    Muye waited for her to be completely quiet before she said: "Xiang Nuan, if you want to act willfully, I have more capital than Su Wenxin and Pang Yuyang. But do you know why I didn''t do that? "


    How can su Wenxin and Pang Yuyang compare with her pastor? Can clouds and silt be the same thing?


    "Because you are a good young man, not like them."


    "Character is part of the reason. More importantly, I know and firmly believe that doing something wrong will pay a price. Even if you can escape for a short time, you will be caught one day. "His voice was not big, and he didn''t use the tone of deliberate emphasis, but every word he said seemed to knock on Xiang Nuan''s heart, which made her instinctively believe what he said.


    Some people, his existence is a kind of belief.

 Chapter 392

    on Monday, xiangnuan went back to the warm kindergarten.


    Everything in the kindergarten is as usual, as if it had never happened and left any trace.


    Xiang Nuan walked slowly in the kindergarten, passing through every familiar corner, with mixed feelings in his heart. But through the window looking at those innocent and lovely, lively children, her mouth always can''t help but high up.


    When walking out of kindergarten, Xiang Nuan received a call from a strange number. After connecting, she knew that the person on the other end of the phone was ma Yufeng.


    "I want to talk to you face to face."


    Xiang Nuan agreed. When she went out today, she took the driver and bodyguard with her. Although there was only one person, if Ma Yufeng had any thoughts she shouldn''t have, it would be enough.


    The place is selected by Xiang Nuan. It''s a tea restaurant she often goes to. It''s on the sixth floor.


    Because it''s not a meal, there are not many people in the tea restaurant.


    To warm to a window position, under the window is the busy road and crowded square.


    The person who followed her sat down at the next table, but the position was opposite to Xiang Nuan, to make sure that Ma Yufeng could do anything wrong. Then he hung up and didn''t even wait for her to make a sound.


    Ma Yufeng is really dissatisfied with Pan Songyang, and often puts her dissatisfaction on her face, but she never thought of really breaking up with him. She''s old enough to be neither beautiful nor competent. If she gets divorced, she doesn''t have the confidence to find a better one.


    A person flustered to think for a long time, Ma Yufeng decided to talk about warm out. She didn''t know whether she came to find fault or comfort. Anyway, she made a phone call and made an appointment.


    Just walked to the door of the restaurant, Ma Yufeng saw Xiang Nuan sitting there quietly, eating quietly, surrounded by a quiet and happy atmosphere. She has to admit that this is a woman who makes people know that she is very happy at a glance.


    It has been said that there are two things in the world that can not be covered, one is happiness, the other is love. With these two things in my heart, no matter how hard I try to restrain them, an eyebrow hanging tip will accidentally leak out.


    She is a woman married to happiness.


    Ma Yufeng remembers where he once saw such a sentence.


    Marry a happy woman


    Ma Yufeng looked back at herself, dishevelled, puffy eyes, listless, and had a bad life. No matter how to dress up, I''m afraid I can''t cheat people.


    Such a strong and sharp contrast is just like a sharp blade stabbing at Ma Yufeng''s heart. Her blood is dripping and she can''t breathe.


    "Pa -" Ma Yufeng slapped on the table, and the tea in the cup spilled out. She stares to warm, the eye is suffused with bloodshot, the appearance is somewhat frightening. "Why did you show up? Since you have disappeared for so many years, why do you still appear? "


    "I''m from Rongcheng. It''s normal to live in this city. I live a good life, not to mention disappear, and never deliberately appear in front of anyone


    "Why do you have a kindergarten? What''s wrong with you? Why do you want to run a kindergarten? You do it on purpose, you do it on purpose. You know pan Songyang has a three-year-old child and lives nearby, don''t you? "


    Ma Yufeng said more and more excitedly, slapping the table so loud that the waiter and a few sporadic guests around all looked at it, with the light of gossip in her eyes.


    Xiang Nuan just looked at her quietly. When she had enough pictures and her mood was barely controlled, she said slowly, "if you have to think so, then we have nothing to talk about. I have nothing to explain. Anyway, I have a clear conscience. I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "You can''t go! I haven''t finished yet! Or do you want to leave because you have a ghost in your heart? "


    The man at the next table was tense and ready to go.


    Xiang Nuan directly laughed with anger. Sure enough, people will become particularly unreasonable when they get into the dead end. It''s like casting pearls before swine to tell her anything.


    "Well, I''m not going. Mrs. pan, Ms. Ma, since you still want to say it, go on


    Since Ma Yufeng wants to say it, she will listen to it, lest she will continue to pester her in the future.


    Ma Yufeng''s eyes were wide open, and she glared hard at him. In the face of Xiang Nuan''s cooperative attitude, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    You act like you''re in a hurry, but the other person looks like he''s in a calm mood. The feeling of hitting cotton with one fist is really maddening and powerless.


    To warm called the waiter, let her give a chicken juice dumpling. When the waiter left, she turned her eyes back to Ma Yufeng''s face. "Have you figured out what to say?"


    "You -" Ma Yufeng patted the table again.


    "In fact, I can completely ignore you, but I still came. Do you know why?" Xiang Nuan pauses for a while, but he doesn''t expect Ma Yufeng to really understand.


    Sure enough, Ma Yufeng gave a sneer. "Isn''t it just to show off your power, to contrast your happiness with my mess, so as to gain a sense of superiority?""Do you usually talk to pan Songyang like that? I mean, the tone is very strong, and every sentence is prickly. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in the way you get along with your husband and wife and the details. Although you regard me as the enemy, but as a woman, I still want to advise you. The castle of marriage has never been broken from the outside, but from the inside, its foundation has been shaken until it collapses. I''m not a hindrance to your marriage and life. I''ve never been. Of course, if you still insist on that, I can''t help it, but I really don''t owe you anything. "


    Xiang Nuan raised his wrist and looked at the time. Then he called in the waiter and paid for it.


    The chicken juice buns just came up.


    Put it in the middle of the table and stand up. "Sorry, I really have to go."


    She promised Guoguo that she would pick her up from school in the evening. When it''s time to see no one, you should be disappointed.


    Xiang Nuan picked up his bag and walked slowly towards the door. There may be oil stains on the floor of the dining room, so she walked carefully for fear of any accident.


    "Stop!" Ma Yufeng sat for a while, suddenly stood up and cried out, "stop for me!"

 Chapter 393

    "


    " I tell you, I will never divorce him in my life. I will never divorce him. Don''t dream about it. "


    Ma Yufeng roared at the top of her voice and trembled. She didn''t know whether she wanted to demonstrate to others or comfort herself.


    She was so scared that Pan Songyang really divorced her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to tell others.


    Xiang Nuan stops, turns his head slowly and raises a soft smile on his face.


    People around feel that smile is like spring breeze, quietly nourishing everything, as if it can brush away all the agitation, leaving only a peace.


    "That''s a coincidence. Me too."


    Ma Yufeng brain short circuit, until staring to warm figure disappeared outside the restaurant, she just reflected to warm is what mean.


    It''s a coincidence that I won''t divorce him for the rest of my life.


    But that "he" is different from her. It is not pan Songyang.


    When a woman with a different heart mentions her husband, it is absolutely impossible for her to show the expression of happiness that makes people drunk. Only when you love someone deeply, when you mention him, can you show a happy smile from the inside out.


    When I fell in love with Pan Songyang, I couldn''t help laughing when I mentioned him to others?


    Maybe, I really think too much.


    Ma Yufeng seems to have been pulled out of her strength by something, and she slumped down in her chair.


    On the table, the chicken juice buns are emitting steaming heat and fragrance.


    In this hot air, Ma Yufeng''s sight slowly lost its focus, and for a long time, she couldn''t come back.


    I remember when I was just with Pan Songyang, their wages were much lower than they are now. They were stretched out every month and even had to consider taking out food. But at that time, they were happy. Even if three meals a day are tomato scrambled eggs and garlic water spinach, but also still eat with relish, relatively a smile, are happy.


    Over the years, pan Songyang''s income has been growing. Although it is not satisfactory, it is much better than before. At least they can rent a house in the neighborhood, have at least three meals a day, no need to tighten their belts, buy clothes, and occasionally go to the specialty store to find some discount items


    When is it that we become more and more indifferent to each other? Even if we sit together, we have no impulse to chat? When is it, a disagreement will quarrel, know should not or will desperately poke each other''s pain? When did two people who had vowed to live together for a lifetime start to talk about divorce as if it were a deterrent weapon?


    Is it when friends around you gradually have their own houses and cars? Is it a time when everyone is sitting in a good car, wearing famous brand clothes and talking about their position and income? When several same-sex friends become full-time wives and just drink tea and go shopping every day? Or


    Ma Yufeng can''t remember. It seems that unconsciously, everything has become like this.


    Unconsciously, but also caught off guard. By the time we found out, it seemed too late.


    They all say that a good word is warm in winter and a bad word is cold in June. They said so many bad words, just like one knife after another. They have already broken each other''s hearts. Can they go back?


    Is it still possible?


    "Wu..." Ma Yufeng suddenly let out a sob. She quickly covered her mouth and nose, desperately lowered her head, and blocked other people''s sight by supporting her cheeks.


    Tears drop by drop fall on the table, and soon there are many brown dots on the pale yellow tablecloth, and then these dots quickly form a wet trace


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what happened when Ma Yufeng went back to pan Songyang. Anyway, she received a call from Pan Songyang with a strange number in the evening.


    "Xiang Nuan, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to apologize to you. Did Ma Yufeng meet you today? I don''t know what she said to you. She''s a little neurotic recently. Her thoughts are in a mess and her words are ugly. So no matter what she said, I hope you don''t take it seriously. "


    "I didn''t care. Just, if you really feel sorry, don''t contact me again in the future, and don''t send that kind of misunderstood and despised SMS in the middle of the night. "


    "In the middle of the night? Misunderstood SMS? " Pan Songyang seemed surprised. "I didn''t. Xiang Nuan, I haven''t sent you any more messages except for the message a long time ago. "


    Xiang Nuan frowned, didn''t he send the message? But it was his cell phone number. Unless someone sends her a message from his cell phone


    "I see. Ma Yufeng should have sent you a message with my mobile phone. Xiang Nuan, I don''t know the specific content of the text message, but I have never sent you a text message like that. "


    If Ma Yufeng wants to test his relationship with Xiang Nuan, the message she sends must be very ambiguous and even explicit.Xiang Nuan received that kind of information, but he didn''t know what to think of him in his heart!


    Pan Songyang suddenly felt a fever on his face and was extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, I don''t have to face the warm eyes on the phone.


    "Xiang Nuan, there is something wrong between Ma Yufeng and me. I don''t know when we started. Apart from quarreling, we just dislike each other. Sometimes I work overtime to come back very late, and when I go downstairs, I don''t want to enter the door. I''m afraid I''ll see her disdainful face as soon as I enter the door. Maybe it''s just because the recent life is too bad, so I miss the past days, but I met you again at this time. To be honest, I really didn''t want to divorce her and be with you. Because I dare not think, after all, I already have a family, no matter what, I have to be responsible for my family. I''m looking for you because I''m so depressed that I can''t help grabbing you like a straw. But I just want to talk to you. I don''t have any other thoughts. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth. "


    "I believe it."


    "Xiang Nuan, you -"


    "but I still said that, I''m not the right person for you to talk to. Not before, not after your wife knows that we used to be lovers. If you want to save your marriage and your family, don''t get in touch with me any more. "


    Pan Songyang was silent for a long time. At last, he spat out three words. "I know."


    Don''t know out of what idea, perhaps to persuade himself, he repeated again, with a very low tone.


    Xiang Nuan''s mood became more complicated, but he didn''t say a word of comfort.


    Everyone has his own life to live. He can only understand and adjust himself. No matter how much others say, it will not help or even backfire.


    Take a deep breath to warm and end the silence. "Pan Songyang, that''s it. Anyway, I hope you can be happy. "


    "I I hope you can be happy, too. "


    "Goodbye." Throw out these two words, hang up the phone to warm.


    In the future, there should be no more contact, right?


    To warm slowly spit out a stuffy breath, and stood in the yard for a long time, and then turned into the house.


    "Mom! Mom, look at the baby I drew


    As soon as xiangnuan enters the door, Guoguo runs excitedly to show her the work she just created.


    The head of a doll is painted on the drawing board. Although the proportion is not harmonious, the basic appearance is there. It looks like that.


    "Guoguo is wonderful! What a beautiful painting Xiang Nuan gives her a thumbs up and rubs her head. "Besides the baby, can Guoguo draw anything else?"


    "Yes. Come and see, mom


    Little guy likes others to pay attention to her, even when drawing, he likes someone to watch her, and then he can show off every little shape he draws.


    "OK, mom, look at your painting."


    Xiang Nuan holds her little hand, leads her to the sofa and sits down. Then he looks at her while painting on the drawing board and muttering in her mouth. She is serious.


    No matter how upset, as long as you look at her lovely little appearance, Xiang Nuan will feel that there is no trouble. A heart is more like a snowflake. When it meets the warm sun in spring, it''s too soft to melt.


    "Look, mom


    "Oh, what''s the picture of Guoguo?"


    "This is Huahua, this is duckling, this is snail..."


    Apart from flowers, everything else is a little abstract, but if you look carefully, you can see the shadow of what she said.


    To warm nature is a special praise, so that she is more excited to continue to draw.


    During the summer vacation, you should sign up for a painting class for the kids and guide them to dig. You can''t waste their talent in this field. I don''t expect her to eat this bowl of rice in the future, but I don''t think it''s too much skill.


    "Can Guoguo draw a father?"


    "I will not." The little fellow shook his head and frowned slightly in distress. Suddenly, his brows relaxed and his eyes brightened. "Mom, draw it."


    All right.


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to take over the drawing board and use his own painstaking painting technique to paint on the drawing board. She has worked very hard, but the effect of painting is really can''t bear to look directly, only barely see that it is a man in military uniform. She couldn''t help laughing when she stopped writing.


    This technology can''t be too humiliating.


    "Wow, mom, you''re so beautiful!" Guoguo small basin friend is not stingy of his praise, and a face of sincerity.


    Xiang Nuan was so shy that he wanted to cover his face. After she finished, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture. She sent it to someone with the words: Guoguo said I drew very well. What do you think?


    After sending someone, she also sent a circle of friends, and in the blink of an eye, she received several comments, which were all "2333", and did not give face at all.


    Until Guoguo fell asleep, Xiang Nuan finally received a reply from someone."Well, my daughter-in-law''s attainments in the field of abstract painting are really unmatched."


    "Poof --" he chuckled at Nuan.


    It''s really Abstract!


    When Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing, another message came.


    "After a while, I''ll let you practice in the field of realism, and then do well. Don''t let me down."


    Why? What does that mean? Is he going to come back and stand in front of her to draw? However, his vacation time is far away.


    Xiang Nan shakes his head and laughs at himself for being too serious. He probably just teases her. I don''t know why. She always thinks that this sentence is not a simple joke.


    Forget it, I don''t want to go to sleep!

 Chapter 394

    maybe it was pan Songyang who listened to Xiang Nuan''s words, or Ma Yufeng''s strong demand that Pan Minghao finally left warm kindergarten and transferred to another kindergarten.


    Which kindergarten did you go to? Xiang Nuan didn''t know and didn''t want to ask. The moment she got the news, she thought that there should be no contact in the future.


    I hope we all have a good time.


    That''s it. All right.


    "Mom, why are you laughing?" Guoguo holds the toy in his hand, tilts his head and looks at the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    To warm slow God, smile more brilliant, and put her arms to his arms. "Because my mother is very happy to see Guoguo, so she will laugh."


    "Mom, I love you! You''re the best. "


    Xiang Nuan immediately got a kiss with milk fragrance. "Mom loves you, too. Who let you be Mom''s baby?"


    "No, I''m the big baby. My brother is the little baby."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but kiss her with a smile. "Yes, you''re right. You''re a big baby."


    "Ha ha..."


    This little guy, how can he be so cute!


    Pan Minghao transferred to other kindergartens, pan Songyang and Ma Yufeng also disappeared in xiangnuan''s life.


    Liang Rong was also sent by Su Qingming to other places to rest, no longer living in the compound.


    To warm life suddenly returned to the original track, every day in addition to find a way to eat more, less vomiting, and then sleep a good sleep, there is nothing else to worry about.


    As the baby grows older, her reaction to pregnancy seems to be lighter. Although she still vomits, it is better than before. The most obvious thing is that although every time I eat something, I still have to roll in my stomach, but the frequency of vomiting is less, so I can eat more naturally.


    Several old people in the family were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths when they saw her, especially Zhang ma. She wanted to stay in the kitchen all day long, and then let Xiang Nuan eat ten meals a day to make up for what she had eaten less.


    Xiang Nuan once again realized what sweet trouble is.


    When the fetus is three months old, Luo xiaorou personally accompanies Xiang Nuan to the hospital for the first prenatal examination, and establishes a file by the way.


    This is also the first time Xiang Nuan has heard a child''s heartbeat.


    "Poof - poof - poof -"


    this heartbeat is obviously faster than ordinary people, but it is so vigorous and powerful that every beat is like the embodiment of strong vitality.


    When Xiang Nuan heard the first beat, he felt that his throat was suddenly tight, his nose was sore, and tears poured out unprepared.


    At this moment, all the sins I''ve suffered in the past two months, including eating so many bitter traditional Chinese medicines and worrying all day and night, are worth it.


    Her medical record book contains the experience of the last miscarriage, as well as the two threatened miscarriage signs of this fetus. The doctor can understand her mood and kindly comfort her.


    "The child is basically stable after three months. As long as it doesn''t encounter serious impact, it will be fine. In half a year, you''ll see TA. To keep a good mood every day, children will be born more beautiful. "


    The doctor''s words are like the most beautiful sunshine in spring. In her heart, she feels as if she is in a piece of flowers. With the breeze, she can feel the taste of happiness everywhere.


    She wanted to say, I don''t want TA to be good-looking, I just want TA to be safe and healthy. But when the words came to his mouth, he felt that there was no need to say them, so he swallowed them back with a smile, just with a smile.


    After listening to the fetal heart sound, there are a series of examinations, from blood drawing to B-ultrasound. Although it is cumbersome, it does not damage the warm mood. As long as the child is born safely, even if she spends every day in the hospital, she will enjoy it.


    The last B-ultrasound result came out, and today''s examination has finally come to an end.


    The doctor looked at all the examination results and gave xiangnuan an inspiring feedback - the mother and the child are very good, and then as long as they are good to eat and drink, they can raise the baby safely.


    "The pregnancy reaction may last for a while, but it usually doesn''t last more than four months. Your reaction has been significantly reduced now, and it must be over soon. At that time, don''t forget to let your family make more nutritious food, but don''t eat and drink too much, so that the fetus will not be over nourished and the production will be more troublesome. "


    "Thank you, doctor. I see."


    Xiang Nuan took his files and walked out of the consulting room briskly.


    Luo xiaorou is waiting outside. When she appears, she immediately gets up and comes over. "How''s it going? What did the doctor say? "


    "All is well. Six months later, we can meet with TA. "


    Great!


    After the B-ultrasound image is printed out, all you can see is that there is a deeper capsule like thing in a certain piece of the uterus, and nothing else can be seen at all.But several old people looked at the dark picture again and again, and all of them were smiling. Even Mu Gaofeng could see that he was overjoyed.


    Looking at them, Xiang Nuan was both funny and moved. After they had seen enough, she took a picture and sent it to a man.


    "Well, the first picture of your son''s life, isn''t it good?"


    In the evening, someone gave a reply: it''s not only good, it''s so handsome!


    "Poof - ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan laughs on the spot without any image, staggering in the sofa, like a tumbler.


    Handsome? How dare he say it! Is that dark ball a little bit different from "so handsome"? Absolutely not!


    Three old a small action neat uniform ground turn head, inexplicably stare at her.


    What''s going on? Did you eat xiaoxiaoguo?


    "Mom, what are you laughing at? Show me. " Guoguo kneels on the sofa and reaches for the warm mobile phone. But she couldn''t read the words, and still didn''t know what her mother was laughing at. But the little guy is smart and knows to grab xiangnuan''s mobile phone to show grandma.


    "Poof -"


    LUO xiaorou thought Xiang Nuan saw some funny pictures or jokes, but she didn''t think much about them. Then she found out that it was her son and daughter-in-law chatting on wechat. Although there is nothing that can''t be seen, I feel a little embarrassed, so I turn off the screen and let Guoguo return the mobile phone to xiangnuan.


    Her son can''t make a sound to anyone, but he is very eloquent to his daughter-in-law and knows how to be cute!


    After all, Mu Gaofeng was a cold-blooded man who didn''t want to gossip. He soon bowed his head and continued to read his newspaper.


    Although Zhang Ma is curious, she is not easy to get to the bottom.


    Only Guoguo did not give up to hold the mobile phone to press, and soon opened the wechat page, skillfully played the little game called "jump jump".


    A few days later, Xiang Nuan had a question for Gao Yichen, so he called him.


    Gao Yichen''s secretary answered the phone, saying that he had a serious gastric ulcer and was admitted to the hospital overnight last night.


    "Please send me the hospital address and ward number, thank you."


    Hang up the phone to warm, fill a bucket of soup and porridge, carry out of the house, drive straight to the hospital where Gao Yichen lives.


    It''s a luxury private hospital with superior environment and attention to privacy, which is very suitable for the rich.


    When arriving at the ward, Xiang Nuan meets Gao Yichen''s secretary. The two exchanged a knowing smile, and no one spoke.


    When Xiang Nuan came to the door of the ward, Gao Yichen was leaning on the head of the bed to close his eyes, and there was a simple computer desk in front of him. On the computer screen, an invisible pen smoothly draws various complex geometric patterns. The screen saver has been activated. It can be seen that he has been squinting for a while.


    Xiang Nuan stood there motionless, just quietly looking at him.


    Gao Yichen''s face was much paler than usual, with an unhealthy color. His brows were wrinkled. It seemed that he still felt pain when he fell asleep. Lips pursed into a line, giving people a sense of forbearance, as if silently enduring the pain of torture.


    Mingming has countless wealth. Mingming is so superior that he has what he wants But it happened to live so lonely, as if this let countless people envy everything can not make him really happy and satisfied.


    Why on earth?


    Xiang Nuan really doesn''t understand. Everyone has their own story, she is not in that story, can only see flowers in the fog, after all, not true.


    "What are you doing here?" The person on the bed didn''t know when he had opened his eyes and was looking at her without blinking. The corner of his mouth was slightly up.


    Xiang Nuan calms down from his mind and smiles at him. "I heard you were ill, so come and have a look. How did you feel? Does the stomach still ache? "


    "It''s all right. They make such a fuss that they have to let me stay in the hospital for two days. "


    "Serious gastric ulcer is a big fuss. What is serious? Mr. Gao, I''ve seen people who don''t take other people''s bodies seriously. I''ve never seen people like you who don''t take your own bodies seriously. Do you have a grudge against yourself, that''s why you can abuse your body


    "How could it be so serious? It''s just that there are so many things going on recently that I forget to eat when I''m busy. "


    In fact, it''s also true that he is in charge of such a big company. There are countless things he needs to deal with every day. He really can''t even take care of meals when he is busy. Of course, in the final analysis, he did not pay attention to the daily diet and work and rest. If he got used to it, he would be numb.


    "Then find someone who won''t forget to remind you on time. Gao Yichen, there must be such a person. It depends on whether you are willing to find him or not. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t seem to understand. "Well, can''t I pay attention in the future? You sit down for me. Don''t be tired if you have a big stomach. "


    "How could it be so delicate?" But Xiang Nuan sat down in one of the single sofa, and saw the fruit and the heat preservation bucket on the small round table. "I''ve brought you soup and porridge. Would you like some?"


    "Well, I''m just a little hungry."Gao Yichen opens the computer desk, opens the quilt, gets out of bed, and sits down opposite Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan gave him a bowl of porridge and put it carefully in front of him. "This porridge is very light and nourishing. It''s just right for you."


    "Thank you." Gao Yichen picked up the spoon and ate it one by one. He tasted every mouthful carefully until it melted. Hot porridge, like a warm hand, gently stroking - touching his organs that were still in pain last night.


    Xiang Nuan stayed for about half an hour, just when Gao Yichen''s secretary had something to report, she left wisely. As she grabbed the doorknob, she suddenly turned back.


    "Gao Yichen, why can''t a smart and capable person like you stride forward in some aspects? Try it. I hope to see you happy. "

 Chapter 395

    Xiang Nuan didn''t wait for Gao Yichen to answer, and she didn''t need to answer. As a friend, she can only persuade, as for what he wants to do, she can not control.


    From the ward all the way out of the hospital, to warm met a lot of people, mostly frowning people. Every state of life, everyone has their own troubles, in addition to their own, no one can fully understand.


    I don''t know if I''m going to listen to Xiang Nuan''s words, or if I suddenly figure it out, Gao Yichen has been resting in the hospital for a week. Although I don''t forget to deal with my work when I lie in the hospital bed, I have a rest.


    Xiang Nuan went to the hospital twice, each time with delicious and stomach nourishing food. I didn''t stay long. I left in about half an hour. As soon as I come and go, I am familiar with Gao Yichen''s secretary Ji Nuo.


    At the end of May, Xiang''s birthday arrived as scheduled.


    For birthdays, Xiang Nuan doesn''t care much. She already has the best birthday present. It doesn''t matter whether she celebrates or not.


    She doesn''t care, but someone does.


    Now Xiang Nuan is pregnant with a child. Both Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou don''t want her to eat food outside. They are not well nourished and clean, so they decide to celebrate with a big meal at home.


    In order to be lively and make Xiang Nuan happier, Luo xiaorou specially invited three members of Li Xiaomin''s family.


    Beibei is one year old. She can call people simply. She can get up as fast as a monkey. Occasionally, she can take two steps It''s the most fun age.


    It''s rare to have a younger sister of this age to play with her. Guoguo is so happy that she doesn''t even need toys. She''s always around Beibei. She also learned from the way adults usually teach her. This can''t be touched, that can''t be touched. She is a good sister.


    Beibei is also willing to listen to her command. She likes to walk forward with her hands shaking, laughing like a duckling from time to time. Of course, occasionally they would fall somersault, two people fell into a ball, not only did not cry, but also with the game like a laugh than a loud.


    Because there are children, the furniture and furnishings of the herdsmen are very exquisite. The corners are all wrapped up, and the slightly dangerous things are put away. Don''t worry about bumping.


    Li Xiaomin and Zheng Kui are also happy and relaxed. They directly throw Beibei to Guoguo and only occasionally give them some attention.


    "Guoguo is really a good sister. You don''t have to worry about the fight between the two children in the future. If you are a little bigger, let the big one carry the small one, and you will be much more relaxed. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "I said, my dear, you think too far. I''m looking forward to the end of this reaction, so that I can have a good sleep every day. "


    "It''s much better, isn''t it?" However, Xiang Nuan is different from her. The herdsmen are not short of hands to take care of their children. It''s a matter of minutes to hire a gold medal nanny.


    "It''s better, but it''s still nauseous."


    Li Xiaomin hooked her shoulder and touched her stomach. "More patience. You''ve been here for more than three months. You''ll be free in half a month at most. "


    "Well. I heard that someone had been vomiting until he was born, but I was scared. Until recently, the reaction began to lighten, and I was finally relieved. If it''s really ten months, I''m going to crash. "


    "Yes, four months is enough. So, if a man is not good to his wife, it''s not as good as a beast. It''s natural


    Xiang Nuan smiles and looks at Zheng Kui.


    Zheng Kui calmly smile back, it is obvious that he has been used to it and can do it easily.


    Three people are talking and laughing, Zhang Ma came out with a long life. There are only a few noodles, just for the sake of the occasion, which means a long time.


    Xiang Nuan ate it obediently and slipped in without breaking the noodles.


    Li Xiaomin clapped hard and yelled: "it''s good. I''ll give you full marks for this performance!"


    "Poof --" he almost accidentally sprayed out a mouthful of noodles. Finally, she swallowed the noodles and scratched Li Xiaomin''s side waist angrily. "You are really spoiled by Mr. Zheng of your family. You are more and more clever."


    "Che - I''m born with this skill. What does it have to do with him?"


    Xiang Nuan and Zhang Kui all have a clear expression. They look at her, but they don''t smile.


    At nearly twelve o''clock, Zhang Ma brought one dish after another to the table and set it full. It''s amazing how rich the dishes are and how well they sell.


    "Xiang xiaonuan, you are so happy! I''m so envious. What should I do? "


    "Salad!" The answer is Guoguo.


    Everyone was amused, and even Beibei was amused.


    At this time, the door suddenly came steady rhythmic footsteps, followed by a full of air: "report!"


    The bearer was dressed in a straight military uniform. He was as tall and straight as a sword at the door. His face was serious and energetic.


    All the people in the room were stunned for a moment. Finally, Luo xiaorou reacted first. "Who are you?"


    It turned out that this man was sent by Muye to give Xiang Nuan a birthday present. When the gift arrived, he didn''t stay for dinner. He said he had something to do and left in a hurry."Take it apart and have a look!" Li Xiaomin excitedly urges Xiang Nuan to have a look at it immediately.


    Not only she, but other people are also very curious, one by one, just want to do it by themselves.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what''s inside, but since Muye hasn''t been specially told that she can only see it by herself, it means that this gift is not very private and can be opened in public.


    "Scissors! Open it with scissors Guoguo cried with great experience.


    Li Xiaomin immediately ran over, took the scissors from the cupboard and handed them out with bright eyes.


    Take the scissors to warm, take a deep breath, or control the heart, such as thunder, hands when the fingertips are shaking.


    As soon as the sealing tape was cut open, Guoguo anxiously opened the carton.


    What catches people''s eyes is white. Strictly speaking, it''s white.


    Xiang Nuan guessed what Muye would give him, but he didn''t expect that it would be a wedding dress. As soon as her nose was sour, her eyes were filled with mist.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Wow, what a beautiful skirt." The beauty loving fruit was the first to express surprise, which also brought back the minds of the people. "Mom, there''s another card."


    Take a look to warm, the mist in the eyes immediately turned into water, turbulent fell out.


    There is only one simple sentence on the card: My Lord designed the wedding dress for the first time, do you dare to give it a try?


    "Oh..." Smile to warm voice, tears fall more, soon the whole line of sight completely blurred. The card, too, was taken from her hand.


    Finally, Luo xiaorou made a conclusion: "I have raised him for more than 30 years, but I still don''t know that he has this kind of craftsmanship. As early as I knew, I would never let him be a soldier. Maybe now I''m a famous international fashion designer


    In a word, everyone was amused.


    "Wennuan, what are you doing? Hurry up, I''ll try it on for you. "


    "No? I''ll be eating soon! "


    "It must be!" Without saying a word, Li Xiaomin directly pulled her back to her bedroom and began to peel her clothes.


    Xiang Nuan was frightened by her monkey''s impatience and Meng Lang, and quickly regained her sovereignty. "No! I''ll take it off myself, I''ll take it off myself


    Probably afraid to warm pregnancy fat, so the wedding dress is a double zipper design. The outside zipper is cleverly hidden. When it''s not used, it can''t be seen at all.


    Xiang''s warm stomach hasn''t bulged up yet. In addition, he vomited half a mouthful and lost some weight after pregnancy. He just used the inner zipper.


    No more, not less, just right.


    Li Xiaomin was stunned and asked: "I said, did your man sneak back last night? How can you handle it so accurately?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Nuan was very happy. "I think he really sneaked back last night. I haven''t seen anyone for months."


    I can''t even touch the hair.


    Li Xiaomin helped her put on the veil again. After finishing it all, she pushed her to the full-length mirror. "To tell you the truth, I''ve never been very good at judging how a wedding dress looks, but I think you''re gorgeous now. Most importantly, your wedding dress is absolutely unique in the world. "


    "Well." To warm should be a, looking at the mirror in a white gauze woman, tears and suddenly burst out.


    The zipper of the wedding dress is cleverly designed, and the position of the abdomen is also taken care of. Even if her stomach is really bulging, it can be cleverly covered, which can''t be seen by others.


    This man is so busy that he doesn''t know where he took the time to design such a wedding dress. It doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or not. The key is that it''s really commendable.


    Li Xiaomin holds her shoulder from behind, her chin resting on her left shoulder. "Look at your tears of happiness. Wennuan, it''s nice to see you so happy! "


    "Well." To warm up the right hand, gently put on her hand to hold his left shoulder.


    It seems that not long ago, two girls who are in love with each other get together to comfort and warm each other, and hope that one day they can meet the person who will accompany them all their lives.


    Now, they are really waiting. Although life is different, they are all happy.


    "It''s like a dream. Do you feel it?"


    "Yes, a little. I''ve dreamed of meeting a good man and living a normal life, but I never thought that the one I met was my pastor... " The best of men. "It''s said that military sister-in-law is not easy, but I think no matter how many are not easy, as long as they can be held in the palm of his hand, it''s worth it, right?"


    Then her tears fell again. Tears of joy.


    "Yes." Li Xiaomin''s eyes are also moist. "Me too. Although there is no room, no car, and even little money, every time I see him rush home after work, he plunges into the kitchen to make delicious food for me. When the child wakes up at night, he always gets up to take care of me at the first time and wants me to sleep a little more. In fact, he works harder than me I feel that I am the happiest person. As long as I''m so spoiled by him, even if I can''t afford a house or a car all my life, I don''t think it matters. Ha ha... ""Ha ha..."


    Two people look at the woman leaning together in the mirror and giggle together.


    All of a sudden, the door was thumping


    and then Guoguo yelled at the top of her voice, "Mom! mom! Come on out! And gifts! And a present


    What?


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin look at each other in a puzzled way. Finally, Xiang Nuan lifts the hem of her wedding dress and rushes to open the door. The next second, she''s all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 396

    "


    " you -- "


    there is no gift in front of you, just a tall and straight man standing there, with no expression on his face as usual, only hot and soft eyes.


    No, this is the best gift!


    "Oh..." To warm escape a smile, smile like a full fool, but it is also the happiest fool in the world.


    The man took the first two steps and went straight to xiangnuan. He looked down at her in her wedding dress and asked, "daughter in law, will you marry me?"


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. He looked up at him vaguely through tears.


    No one urged us to wait quietly, including two children.


    Xiang Nuan seems to have finally reacted. He murmured: "you are calling your daughter-in-law. Can I not marry you?"


    "Do you want to marry or not?"


    "Marry!"


    We all laughed together.


    Among them, Li Xiaomin laughs the loudest, and does not forget to hate the iron and cry out: "Xiang xiaonuan, you are so stupid. If they don''t have flowers or rings, they won''t even kneel down on one knee. How can you agree? "


    To warm eyes stare round, showing a sudden realization of the expression. "Yes, why did I forget?"


    After a sudden realization or giggle, those forms of things, she never put in mind.


    "You missed such a good chance. It seems that you don''t have a chance to turn over in your life. The Serfs Sing. Accept your life. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you meet a good landlord, it''s OK to be a serf."


    "Numbness!"


    To warm red face, continue to smile. Then she was held in her familiar arms. The familiar masculine smell filled her breath instantly, making her feel like she had just drunk a bottle of liquor.


    The others moved to the sofa wisely, leaving a little space for them.


    "Mr. mu, you''ve done a good job in your homework. You''ve learned how to make a surprise."


    Mingming himself came back, but Leng let others go first, let her think he can''t appear, but he has stood in front of her.


    This man, he''s not romantic. He''s really not interesting. But if he wants to do something, many men are not his rivals.


    Muye, with a silent smile, reached out to straighten her veil and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Of course. I feel like a dream, the whole person is floating in the clouds. Do I look so good? "


    "Good looking." Muye lowered his head, got close to her ear, and said in a voice that could only be heard by each other, "but it''s best when you''re not dressed."


    Warm face to a hot, hard to stare at him, but there is no dissatisfaction in the eyes, full of shy sweet. "Why didn''t I know you had such a craft? Mr. mu, it''s deep enough. "


    "There''s guidance."


    "That''s great, too. If it were me, I would not be able to learn even if others taught me hand in hand. " And she was sure that he had come up with the zipper and belly design.


    Muye didn''t say anything, just touched her face. "Come on, I''ll go in with you and change."


    "Wait a minute. We haven''t seen it yet." Luo xiaorou drags away Muye, turns around him and nods. "Yes, it looks like that. If you don''t want to be a soldier in the future, you can be a fashion designer. Maybe you will be popular overnight. "


    Xiang Nuan stands there smiling as a vase. After everyone has seen it, he goes back to his room to replace it.


    Muye naturally followed.


    Guoguo also wants to follow in. Li Xiaomin pulls her to the sofa to play with Beibei.


    As soon as the door was closed, Xiang Nuan was pressed behind the door, and his mouth was filled with exclamations, followed by a deep and fiery kiss. In a short time, she broke down. Her legs were shaking so much that she couldn''t support her weight. The arms on the waist hold her firmly, at the same time, they press her firmly into her strong chest, and stick each other tightly together.


    At the end of the kiss, there is only a blank left in the warm brain, flushed face, looking at the close handsome face, red lips slightly separated.


    It was very attractive in the eyes of Mu Ye.


    The food outside has already been put on the table. At this time, it is definitely not good to do something that is not suitable for children. Muye can only chew a few more mouthfuls to relieve her hunger, and then help her change her wedding dress.


    Xiang''s warm stomach hasn''t obviously bulged, but Muye''s eyes are comparable to measuring instruments, and he can see the difference at a glance. He could not help reaching out his hand and gently touching it with the back of his hand. The subtle radian brought a subtle feeling, like a surge of water hitting his heart.


    He used to think that it was not important to have his own children or not, and he felt so sincerely. But when this little life really existed and presented to him in such an intuitive way, he suddenly understood something.To warm eyes from his hand that fell on his belly, slowly moved to his face. She still did not see the obvious expression, and his eyes were half hanging. She could not see the emotion inside, but she could feel the shock and happiness in his heart.


    She stretched out her hands and pressed them on his hands. Then she looked at him and laughed. Her eyes were misty.


    "Do you like it?" She asked.


    He did not answer, just in her eyebrow down a kiss, this kiss light as feathers, without any desire color.


    To warm understand, the corner of the mouth raised a higher arc.


    It was a little while before she pushed him. "It''s time for me to change. Everyone is waiting for us to eat."


    If you don''t go out again, people outside should think that they are doing something that is not suitable for children. How embarrassing.


    Xiang Nuan just changed his clothes and put them on the chair.


    Muye took them over and helped her put them on one by one. It was as if she was doing something sacred.


    Xiang''s eyes were blurred by tears again. After she married him, she obviously began to cry, but eight out of ten to nine were tears of joy.


    "All right, get out."


    The food has been served and the drinks have been poured. We are waiting for the birthday party to be seated.


    Li Xiaomin really wants to make fun of Xiang Nuan, but in front of Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so he just winks at Xiang Nuan and laughs meaningfully.


    To warm a pair of up her line of sight, the face is red a few minutes, quickly cleared clear throat, look elsewhere.


    "Come on, everybody raise your glasses."


    "Xiang Nuan, your father and I hope you and Muye can have a good life and be happy every day in the future. I also hope that your reaction can end soon, and give me a big fat grandson and granddaughter as soon as possible. We all like it! "


    "Thank you, Dad, thank you, mom!"


    "Nuan Nuan, may you have today every year and have today every year, and be so happy all your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Happy birthday, mom! I love you


    "Mom loves you, too!" Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but give her a big kiss on the face.


    Guoguo immediately wiped it with his hand, and said with exaggeration: "Oh, mom, how can you smear my face with stinky saliva?"


    There was a roar of laughter.


    In the joyful laughter, the glasses collided with each other gently, making a pleasant sound. All unspoken blessings and wishes are in this clear sound.


    Naturally, it''s not wine but juice that warms the cup. But maybe she was too happy. After a few mouthfuls of juice, she felt slightly drunk. Her whole body was light and her brain seemed to be running very slowly. Is this the legend of wine is not drunk, everyone drunk?


    "Wennuan, what are you grinning at? A man steals music. "


    "No, I suspect it might be wine in my glass, because I seem a little drunk."


    Li Xiaomin laughed impolitely and joked: "I don''t think you are drunk, but because of something else? Like beauty or something. "


    "Mom, what is beauty? Is it a beautiful color? "


    Several adults didn''t laugh at all, but when they were pushed by Guoguo, they couldn''t help laughing. Even Mu Gaofeng turned his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan cleared his throat, nodded seriously, opened his eyes blatantly and told lies. "Yes, it''s a beautiful color."


    "Oh." Get the answer, Guoguo no longer interested, continue to fight with her bowl of food, do not forget to take care of Beibei.


    The unprecedented bustle at the dinner table, a warm laughter, may be heard outside.


    After lunch, everyone went to the sofa to have tea and chat.


    Zhang Ma plunges into the kitchen to deal with the aftermath and refuses everyone''s help.


    However, Li Xiaomin and Zheng Kui didn''t stay for dinner. After three o''clock, they found an excuse to go home.


    Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng also take the opportunity to take the fruit away, so as to squeeze out a little time for two people to warm Mu Ye.


    Muye naturally won''t waste everyone''s kindness. He hugged xiangnuan and went back to the room directly. "Your reaction seems really much better."


    She just ate a lot of food, although occasionally frowned, but finally did not spit out.


    "Yes. In another half a month, it should disappear completely. Well, it''s the beginning. " Think of what to eat before spit what, what do not eat can also spit a mess of days, to warm now still have lingering fear.


    She was just a casual word, and she said it with a smile, without any sense of grievance.


    Muye was distressed to hear that. As soon as he extended his long arm, he took her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her side face. "I''m sorry."


    "What''s wrong? This is your child, but I have a share. Anyway, I am very grateful to God for giving me TA. When I think of a trumpet you in the future, I will wake up in my dreams. "


    "Well."Xiangnuan smiles and hugs his waist. He habitually sticks his face to his chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat. "Do you know? That day, I went to the birth examination and heard the heartbeat of the child from the instrument. At that moment, I really felt that it was worth all the sins I suffered. "


    "Well." One kiss after another fell on her face.


    He raised his face to Nuan and put his arm around his neck. "Why did you come back all of a sudden before you told me? Isn''t it a long time before your vacation? How many days can I stay this time? I won''t be leaving soon, will I


    She has been prepared in mind, maybe when she gives birth, he will not appear in the delivery room.


    "No. I won''t go any more. "


    "Ah?"


    What do you mean?


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand. Facing his serious face, she suddenly realizes something, and her eyes suddenly stare to the maximum. "Mr. mu, you -"


    "

 Chapter 397

    isn''t that what she thought?


    It''s impossible. She must have thought too much. He loves that place and that career so much, how could he -


    "yes, I chose to change my career."


    As a reader who has been obsessed with military marriage, Xiang Nuan certainly knows how to change his job. It is because she knows that after the conjecture is confirmed, she will be completely stunned.


    Muye loves the army and their common cause. As a wife, she knows better than anyone. In her heart, she had already been fully prepared: even if he gave his life for this, he would not give up that career! That''s his mission, and that''s his faith.


    But just a few seconds ago, he told her that he chose to change his job!


    Ordinary office workers have to experience a struggle to start a new industry, and it takes a lot of courage. The situation of Muye is more special than that of them. How much struggle did he go through to make such a decision?


    "Why? You like the army so much, you like the uniform so much. Why do you choose to change your career? If it''s for me and the children, then I don''t agree. "


    Muye touched her face and breathed. "Don''t think so much, little fool. If you take 70 years of life as an example, the first half of my life has been given to this country and our common cause, and the second half of my life has been spent with my wife and children. This distribution is very reasonable. "


    Home is a country, but as a son, a husband and a father, he also has unshirkable responsibility. Abandonment is inevitable.


    "But -"


    "it''s nothing but. It''s no surprise that I''m abdicating my position to the virtuous. Besides, even if I leave the army, I will continue to fight for the cause I like. I''m just changing my job, not retiring. "


    Xiang Nuan looks up at his serious face and deep eyebrows. When his nose is sour, his eyes are quickly covered by a layer of fog. The next second, he turns into tears and falls from the corner of his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan must admit that she had fantasized about Muye leaving the army, or had hoped that he could leave the army, especially after he came back from the gate of hell. She can accept less together and more apart, and can bear any grievance without regret, but she is extremely afraid that one day he will contribute his life to his career, leaving her only a letter and eternal pain.


    However, what she has been thinking about has finally come true, but she is -


    other people only know that he was in the top position when he was young, but who knows how much he paid for it, and even countless times he passed death? It''s not for success, but just because he loves this career and is willing to do everything for it!


    Muye was trying to comfort her, but she suddenly hugged her waist and held her tightly. Her face was also buried in his chest, and her voice came out with a cry.


    "But I love you."


    Muye''s tall body was shocked without any trace. He hugged xiangnuan''s arms and tightened them for a few minutes. The eagle''s eyes closed.


    Few people can get to this position as young as he is. How many people can''t believe that he chose to change his job? How many people feel sorry after they are convinced that this is true.


    Yes, it''s a pity.


    Only the woman in her arms, only heartache. Because, she doesn''t care if he can succeed, whether he can bring her a lifetime of glory and wealth, she only knows that he loves this career.


    In other people''s eyes, he is so powerful that he can shoulder all kinds of hardships. Only in her eyes, he also needs to be loved.


    Weak water 3000, he only takes this ladle. This is the reason, the simplest and truest reason.


    The so-called love, but love each other. In fact, it''s so simple, but some people complicate it.


    "Fool, I just left the army, but what I want to do and what I want to do will not end there. Or in your opinion, I am a waste to the society after leaving the army? "


    "Of course not." Xiang Nuan quickly raised his head from his chest and shook it hard. "I know that with your ability and conduct, no matter where you can make achievements, you will become the most useful person to the society. But you like the uniform best, and the place where you''ve been fighting for nearly 20 years, don''t you? "


    Muye smiles and pinches her nose with his fingertips. His tone is doting. "What I like most now is the little fool in front of me."


    Xiang Nuan''s heart is as sweet as eating a kilogram of honey, but he loves his choice even more.


    Muye reached out and patted her on the butt. "Well, don''t think about what you don''t have."


    "But -"


    "Xiang Nuan, a person''s life is a process of constant choice, no one can be an exception. I just at the right time, made the right choice, nothing to be wronged. It''s as if you choose me, which means that you have given up the stable life accompanied by your husband day and night. You always say that you never feel aggrieved. So do INow that we''ve reached this point, it''s hypocritical to say more.


    Xiang Nuan chose silence, pursed a smile, then held him tightly again. It was only after her excitement had calmed down that an important question came to her mind.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "In a week, I''ll report to the anti drug brigade in Rongcheng. Xiang Nuan, I''m still selfish, so I chose the anti drug brigade. "


    The anti drug brigade is also fighting in the front line, which means that it is also a very dangerous work.


    Xiang Nuan is not surprised by this answer. If he chose to work in a stable institution, he would not be a herdsman.


    The wolf is a wolf after all. Even if the wildness converges, it can''t become a grass eater.


    A movie line: once a war wolf, all his life a war wolf.


    Muye is the best wolf.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you will protect yourself for us."


    No matter how dangerous the work of the anti drug brigade is, is it better than that of him in the special forces? What''s more, working in the anti drug brigade, she can at least see him often, instead of going away for a year and a half.


    Muye kisses the corner of her mouth. That''s the end of the topic.


    "Come on, take a shower with me. I''ve just come back from the outside. I''m all sweaty. "


    "I don''t have a bad sweat." He said so, but Xiang Nuan still took the initiative to embrace his neck and let him pick himself up.


    Muye held it and found that the weight in her arms was lighter than when he left. It can be seen that the pregnancy reaction made her suffer a lot.


    The couple haven''t seen each other for two months. They are also naked in the bathtub. It''s inevitable that the gun will go off.


    But Muye has some scruples and is afraid to start.


    Xiang Nuan put his arms around his neck, blushed and whispered: "the doctor said that after three months, the fetus will be stable. As long as you are careful, it will be OK."


    Muye kisses her belly and the corner of her mouth, then slowly enters his own territory.


    Compared with the past eagerness and violence, this time the process is too slow, like a slow shot, the most subtle feeling has been infinitely magnified. Subconsciously, both of them held their breath as if they were carrying out an important and sacred task.


    At the moment when they finally fit together, they let out a breath, feeling that if they were not in the water, they would be sweating.


    This process is really grinding and exciting.


    Worried about this baby pimple, Muye desperately endured the impulse of indulgence and gallop, moved extremely gently and very carefully, just like a set of boxing techniques of "tiger makes wind" into Tai Chi. May be each other''s mood is particularly good, feel particularly good, soon both climbed to the peak.


    After the violent shaking, Xiang wentuoli lies in the man''s arms, the whole person is a little absent-minded. At this moment, she still can''t believe that he really came back!


    After soaking for a while, Muye washed each other''s bodies, dried the water, and poured her into the wide bed with her.


    Xiang Nuan was already drowsy in the bathtub, and soon became confused with the smell of him on her soft pillow, but she blinked desperately and couldn''t bear to sleep.


    Muye was cute by her fighting with sleepiness. She hugged her and gave her a few kisses. The dissatisfied person accidentally lost control and pestered her again.


    This time, Xiang Nuan no longer has the energy to struggle, the lingering charm does not disappear then already deep sleep.


    Muye is not willing to toss her, did not hold her to take a bath again, but simply took a towel to wipe her. After cleaning, he sat down on the edge of the bed and quietly looked at her sleeping appearance.


    Rough fingertips fell on her eyebrows, extremely gentle, extremely slow sliding down, until it came to the slightly raised abdomen. Through the thin air-conditioning quilt, he felt the invisible radian with his palm, and felt the pulsation of life.


    After a long time, Muye stood up. After hanging the towel back, he casually put on a pair of shorts, then went to the balcony with a cigarette and a lighter, and stood upright and loose.


    Summer afternoon sun particularly fierce, fall on the body has a burning feeling.


    Muye is used to water and sun, but he doesn''t feel much. He lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes, inhaled deeply and vomited slowly. His upright posture slowly added a hint of laziness.


    Outside on the road, from time to time you can see the figure in military uniform tall and straight as pine walking like the wind. That touch of army green reflected in Muye''s eyes, evoked his deepest feelings.


    He was in that place when he was very young, and he has been struggling and sweating since he was 18 years old, until today


    Don''t you give up? Naturally, there are. But if someone dares to stand in front of him at the moment and look at him directly, what he will hide in his eyes is not sentimentality, but firmness.


    Even if he left the other side of the world, he was still a devil wolf, and would still shed sweat and blood for his faith and loyal cause in another position. It''s just that he has to spare part of his time and energy for his wife and children.

 Chapter 398

    seeing father Mu Gaofeng from the balcony, Mu ye came out of the bedroom.


    Father and son sit down on the sofa.


    Muye consciously took the chess set and handed the white one to his father.


    Zhang Ma saw this situation in the kitchen. She brought tea and fruit with eyes, then without saying a word, she drew back the small world that belonged to her.


    Neither father nor son spoke. Mu Gaofeng held the white son in his hand and fell on the chessboard with a sound of "pa". Don''t look at the location of the drop, but the posture will be a shock three points.


    The tiger father has no dog son, so does Muye.


    In the blink of an eye, the father and the son had already played several pieces, but the black and white pieces on the chessboard didn''t show the situation of biting each other. On the contrary, they looked a little loose, especially the black ones.


    After playing chess for most of his life, and with a steady mind, Mu Gaofeng is a good player. Seeing his son''s seemingly sparse sunspot, he didn''t take it lightly at all, and he was sure that his chess skills had improved again!


    Sure enough, after a while, the originally sparse sunspots became the climate. They chased and intercepted the white ones, but the rhythm was still slow, and they were not dazzled by the current victory.


    When Mu Gaofeng saw him, there was no expression on his face, but his eyes inevitably showed some appreciation. A father can''t help laughing at his son''s progress.


    People are easy to rely on pet arrogant animals, once in a certain area of excellent performance, it is easy to be complacent, arrogant.


    Muye, who has been in that position at this age, can be regarded as the best of the best. These guys all their life have to raise their thumbs when they mention him.


    Mugaofeng''s father naturally has a bright face, but what he is most proud of is not Muye''s achievements, but Muye''s calm and calm performance from beginning to end, and he walks his own road step by step. Just like his performance on the chessboard at the moment, no matter how the situation changes, it is difficult for anyone to see any emotion on his face, and his rhythm of attack or retreat will not be affected at all. This performance, the end of the bear a "general wind" prestige. To a certain extent, the reason why he has been able to come to this day is also due to his calm mind.


    Although Muye joined the army at the age of 18 and never received any protection from him in this respect, this is also the son he cultivated. Naturally, mugaofeng can''t help but feel proud.


    A tiger father has no dog.


    This is the highest evaluation of a father.


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t know how many people he had heard this sentence from, and in his old and spicy eyes, they were all sincere.


    But just when everyone thought that Muye would continue to walk with the wind and water until it was beyond people''s reach, he suddenly retreated, which caught everyone off guard, including mugaofeng.


    Although Mu Gaofeng has retired, many news can''t be hidden from him. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to inquire about something, others will take the initiative to send the news to his ears. It was almost the first time that Muye received the news that he was going to change his job.


    Several friends specially called Mu Gaofeng, hoping that he could persuade Mu Ye. They all thought the decision was too impulsive and even too willful. Maybe some people think it''s stupid.


    After Mu Gaofeng answered the phone, he sat quietly in his study for several hours, but in the end, he didn''t call Mu ye, so he thought he didn''t know anything. If Muye has made up his mind, it is meaningless for anyone to express his opinion. As a son, he is always calm and firm, and always knows what he wants. As a father, he can only support him unconditionally and give him a place to have a chat when he hits the wall.


    "Pa", another sunspot fell, and the sunspot on the chessboard was absolutely overwhelming. Baizi may struggle twice, but he will lose.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mu Gaofeng suddenly laughed and put the white man in his hand into the basket. He slapped the palms of his hands on his knees twice. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were a little brighter than usual, and there was a twinkle of appreciation and pride.


    This child has always reassured him and surprised him.


    Muye naturally saw his father''s mood, but he didn''t say anything. He took two sips of tea and waited quietly. He knew that his father had something to say to him today.


    Sure enough, after drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, Mu Gaofeng put down the cup, and his eyes slowly rose, and finally fell on Mu Ye''s face. "You know what you want from childhood, so I never interfere in your decisions. Now that you have made your choice, I won''t say anything about it. There is only one sentence: no matter where you go, do well. "


    "I know."


    I also know that you never let me down. But just because you are so wonderful and reassuring, I, as a father, always feel that I have not done my duty.


    This sentence, Mu Gaofeng in the heart of countless times, but never said. Just like Luo xiaorou said, their father and son are both people who have flowers in their hearts and can''t open their mouths.Muye clean up the pieces on the chessboard, and then change the black and white pieces, holding the white piece in his hand. "Another round?"


    "Good." Mu Gaofeng picked up the sunspots and dropped them with two "slaps". "You give me two sons."


    Muye raised his eyebrows and acquiesced.


    Father and son had another game of chess in silence, and it was a draw.


    Mu Gaofeng kept nodding. There was a slight upward meaning in the corner of his mouth, but only two faint words were spit out on his mouth. "Not bad."


    Muye randomly moved two white children, and then he got up with himself. After a while, the situation on the chessboard changed obviously, and the sunspot was about to be crushed.


    Mu Gaofeng, holding his tea cup, quietly watched him, and calmly advanced and retreated, as if this small chessboard was his own battlefield filled with smoke.


    Until there was no doubt about the outcome, Muye stopped his action, looked up at his father and said a few words in a low voice.


    Mu Gaofeng was not surprised and nodded. "It should be. You need me to do something with your mother, you just say it. You young people''s ideas can''t keep up with us, so we are only responsible for implementation. "


    After three months of pregnancy, pregnant women are prone to drowsiness, and Xiang Nuan has begun to enter this stage. Today, Muye is at home. She is in a good mood and naturally sleeps more peacefully. Even when she is carrying a pillow instead of a human, she has no idea.


    When Xiang Nuan wakes up comfortably from his dream, it''s already dark. Instinctively, she reached out and touched the outside of the bed. No one?


    Is Did she just have a dream?


    To warm scared immediately sat up, "pa" sound turn on the light. Everything in the room as like as two peas, and no trace of any trace can be seen. She was a little flustered when she lifted her breath.


    Is What a dream?


    "Click -" the door was pushed open from the outside.


    To warm partial head look, just mentioned throat heart immediately sink back to its original position, steadfastly stay there. She raised her silly smile and opened her arms to him.


    Muye has a pet in his eyes. He walks two steps to the bed and sits down. Then he hugs the spoiled man. The petite and lovely woman closed her eyes and rubbed around in his arms. Her mouth was humming and chirping, like a soft, cute and sticky animal, which made people''s heart soften.


    "Not hungry?"


    "I''m hungry, but I don''t want to get up."


    Muye laughed and let her rub for a while. Then he took her to the bathroom and twisted the towel to wash her face and hands.


    Xiang Nuan narrowed his eyes to accept his service, so comfortable that his toes would curl up, and his mouth could not help humming.


    Muye almost laughed, hung a towel, took her back to bed, and changed her clothes. "Well, get up and eat."


    "What time is it? Have you all eaten? " Xiang Nuan took the rubber band at the head of the bed and tied a horsetail at will. "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "I''m not willing to see you sleep well. Get up. Your food, mother Zhang, is on the stove. "


    "Well, where''s the fruit?"


    "My parents took her out to play."


    Several old people and Guoguo were not at home. Xiangnuan had a late dinner comfortably. I don''t know if it''s the light reaction or because she''s in a good mood. She''s very comfortable today, but she''s sick twice. However, during the whole process, Muye looked at her as if facing the enemy, which made her sweet and funny.


    "Full!" To warm down the chopsticks, happy to touch his belly. "It''s a little bit of a stretch."


    "I''ll take away the dishes and chopsticks, and then I''ll go out with you for two rounds."


    To warm smile to nod, like a eat enough fish dry cat.


    Muye came out of the kitchen. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help laughing and snoring hard. "So happy?"


    "Of course. When did I feel unhappy to see you? You are my pistachio, don''t you know? " This is a bit faceless and skinless, and blushes to the warm face consciously.


    Muye scraped her little nose, grabbed her arm and pulled her up. "Come on, go out for a walk."


    "Well." Xiang Nuan took his arm, and they walked slowly out of the house like little turtles and onto the tree lined road.


    The trees with luxuriant branches block the light of the street lamp, and the road looks a little dark. Looking from one end to the other, it''s like a dark passage.


    At this moment, there was no one else on the road. The two of them walked hand in hand on this passage, inexplicably reminding Xiang Nuan of the legendary passage to happiness he had seen at the wedding. At the end of this passage is a warm light, as if it is also a palace of hope, waiting for them to reach there step by step, holding hands, and live a happy life.


    It''s a pity that when the atmosphere is just right, some disharmonious factors will pop up and stir up, just like the people coming from the opposite side at the moment.

 Chapter 399

    The man in a hurry is Su Qingming.


    Su Qingming was obviously in a hurry and a little distracted, so he just found out the existence of Muye and xiangnuan when he ran into them.


    "Uncle su." Muye said hello first.


    Xiang Nuan also called politely.


    "Oh, it''s Muye who follows xiangnuan." Su Qingming was in a hurry. After a few words, he left in a hurry, leaving only a sound of eager footsteps.


    When Xiang Nuan saw him, he thought of Liang Rong and Su Wenxin. He was a little depressed. It''s not because Liang Rong and Su Wenxin tried to hurt her, but simply because they felt that the whole thing was very bad and unpleasant.


    Muye saw through her mind, put a generous palm on the back of her head and pulled her head back. "What''s the mess in your mind?"


    "Nothing, just thinking of sue. I still remember clearly the first time I saw Sue at home. At that time, shortly after you returned to the army, I came to the compound alone. When I came in, Su Wenxin sat on the sofa with her mother and chatted. As soon as I appeared, they looked at me, and then I saw a beautiful woman. She looked beautiful with every twinkle and smile, and she looked at me with amorous feelings.... "


    Muye frowned. He admits that Su Wenxin is pretty, but is it so beautiful? But Xiang Nuan, a little fool, is more beautiful than herself.


    "She sat with her mother like a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and her mother obviously liked her. I was a little confused at that time, thinking of such a beautiful woman, can I really win over her? I still think that if her character is not so headstrong, you will like her, won''t you


    "No. I don''t like her, not only because of her bad character. But if you want to answer accurately, I can''t answer. Well, that''s the end of the subject. "


    Muye doesn''t like to talk about irrelevant people, and Su Wenxin is no longer in the world. It is unnecessary to mention the merits and demerits of the dead.


    "Mom! Mother


    Xiang Nuan hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, a chubby little figure emerges from the other end of the road. It rolls from the other end to them like a ball, shouting loudly.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly forgot everything, answered, instinctively opened his arms and bent down, waiting for the little things to rush into his arms.


    Guoguo is about to jump into her mother''s warm arms, but a big hand stretches out across the air, directly holding her back collar to lift her up.


    Muye''s other arm curled up and let the little guy''s butt sit firmly in his arm.


    Guoguo couldn''t react. He blinked twice with his big eyes. He looked at Muye and suddenly gave a cheer. "Dad, do it again! How about playing again? "


    Well, I''m addicted.


    Muye put her back and watched her run for a distance towards the way she came. Then she ran and yelled as she did just now.


    The picture is really interesting. Xiang Nuan smiles so much that he can''t stand up, but he still tries to open his arms, even though he knows he is a decoration.


    After playing for three times in a row, Guoguo was still in the mood, but her father had ordered it to stop, and she didn''t dare to shout any more. Children are very sensitive, know who will connive at her, also know in front of who can not be presumptuous.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou wanted to take her back and let Mu ye and Xiang Nuan continue to live together. Who knows if the little guy is happy, he must follow his parents.


    "Mom, it''s OK. It''s not too late. Let her follow us for another walk. It''s rare for Muye to be at home. She probably wants her father to play with her


    "That''s fine."


    "Goodbye, grandma! Goodbye, grandpa With joy, Guoguo squeezed directly into the middle of the warm pastoral area, grabbed one of their hands, and shook back and forth excitedly.


    Seeing her like this, not to mention Xiang Nuan, even Mu Ye was unconsciously soft hearted.


    A family of three, no, strictly speaking, a family of four, went for a walk hand in hand.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou stand in the same place, looking at the happy picture, listening to the murmur of Guoguo coming out from afar, and the corners of their mouths involuntarily slowly rise to a radian.


    "By this time next year, it will be more lively."


    The more Luo xiaorou thought about it, the more intoxicated she was, and the corners of her mouth were all grinning to her ears.


    "Well. Go back. " Mu Gaofeng reaches out his hand and pulls her face back. The movement is soft and strong.


    Guoguo, the little man, had not gone far before he began to make crooked ideas.


    "Oh, I''m so tired."


    At the same time, he yelled and gasped.


    Xiang Nuan knows her too well. She''ll do it if she wants to cuddle or carry her back.


    "Mom is tired too. What should I do? Why don''t you carry me? " Then Xiang Nuan held her small shoulder and lay on her back. "Come on, you can do it."Guoguo ate this, immediately "back" to warm forward for a long time, until warm feel bow too uncomfortable, let go.


    "Wow - Guoguo is so wonderful. She can carry her mother so far! Come on, give me a kiss


    Guoguo got a kiss, but he still praised politely: "Mom, you are also great."


    To warm crisp smile voice, holding her little hand together to walk forward.


    Muye followed in silence, watching the mother and daughter''s figure gradually elongated under the yellow street lamp, until they became a shadow, unable to tell the size of you and me. The mother and daughter murmured in their ears. The content of the conversation didn''t have any nutritional value to him, but it was so warm that he couldn''t get tired of it.


    "I''m really tired! Dad, why don''t you carry me


    "But mom is tired too. What should I do?"


    "That father carries his mother, and then his mother carries me!"


    To warm listen to the laughter. Not to mention, the little guy is serious and has an idea.


    Finally, Muye grabbed the little guy''s arm and lifted her up and put her around her neck.


    "Wow - how tall! I am so tall, so tall, higher than my mother, higher than my father... " Little fat hands are constantly on the move, but in the end, it''s still a muddle headed account.


    To warm smile curved eyebrows, then said: "yes, you are the highest, you are the most powerful! How about the most powerful child, Guoguo, sing a song to his father


    "All right."


    Then there is the melody of "good dad, bad dad", singing to the place of "spanking PIA, PIA, PIA". The little fat hand is even rowing, which is really cute.


    Xiang Nuan almost couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. He leaned against Mu ye and rubbed his stomach. After laughing enough, he praised the fruit like a treasure.


    Guoguo was praised so that every hair was silky. He bit his teeth and came down from his father''s shoulder. He performed a dance on the way.


    "The little guy is really talented in dancing. He has a very good sense of rhythm. As soon as the music starts, his body will wriggle instinctively. When the Dance Center organized publicity performances, other children either moved slowly or quickly, or they just froze there. She was the only one who was in the state all the way, and every movement was very standard. Don''t mention us. Even the teacher can''t believe that she can make zero mistakes. "


    Muye nodded. "It''s like you. When I dance, my limbs don''t coordinate


    "Discordant limbs? How is that possible? " In Xiang Nuan''s opinion, Muye''s skill is so good that it is absolutely impossible for his limbs to be uncoordinated. "Don''t you fight very hard?"


    "Fighting is the same thing as dancing?" Muye was surprised by this logical reasoning.


    Cough cough, Xiang Nuan also felt that this reasoning was a bit far fetched, and couldn''t help laughing. "Not all hands and feet?"


    "Well, it makes a lot of sense."


    "Poof --" he chuckled at Nuan.


    In front of the "flirtatious" Guoguo ran back, raised his neck and asked curiously: "Mom, what are you laughing at?"


    Xiang Nuan wanted to answer, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    Guoguo is more curious, big eyes blink more diligently.


    Muye directly lifted her up, threw her into the air and caught her again.


    "Ah --" Guoguo screamed in fright at first. When he was caught, he opened his big eyes and looked at Mu ye for a while, then he became excited. "One more time! Dad, do it again


    Muye''s physical strength is so strong that he can throw it hundreds of times without breathing.


    Usually Guoguo likes to play a game. Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou don''t have enough physical strength to play with her. Today, she is satisfied.


    "All right, all right, no more playing." Although Guoguo is no longer a baby, Xiang Nuan is still afraid that such throwing high will hurt her brain. The brain is no more than skin and flesh. If you hurt it, you can''t see it. You''d better be careful.


    Muye caught the man steadily again and put him on the ground.


    Guoguo with a red face, slightly panting, also did not forget to recommend to warm: "Mom, do you want to play? This is fun. "


    "Mom doesn''t play. Mom is an adult and shy. When we get back to the room, dad will play with mom. "


    To warm face brush red thoroughly. How did she feel that it was so easy to be wrong? Is she getting more and more impure?


    At this time, Muye glanced at her with a smile.


    Xiang Nuan can be sure immediately that it is not that she is not pure, but that someone has too much waste in his mind!


    Guoguo didn''t notice the frown between the two adults, and nodded seriously. "All right. Mom, it''s really fun. "


    Xiang Nuan put his fist to his lips and coughed awkwardly.


    "It''s getting late. Go back."


    Entering the house, Guoguo is handed over to Luo xiaorou. When I went upstairs, the little thing actually remembered what happened before, and specially told xiangnuan: "Mom, remember to play that game with Dad, it''s very fun.""What game?" Luo xiaorou is puzzled.


    Xiang Nuan made a red face again. He quickly fooled around in a few words and turned to the bedroom.


    Someone followed her and squeezed into the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Xiang Nuan was hugged. His hot breath and soft lips and tongue fell behind his sensitive ears and neck. Everywhere he went, he felt numb and shivering.


    "Stop it. You''re sweating. Don''t you feel bad? Go and take a shower. "


    "I''ll sweat later anyway. What''s the hurry?" The restless hand covers the place it craves most, and captures the beauty it wants.


    Send out a Jiao Chuan to warm, the body immediately softened down. Pregnant body seems to be more sensitive than before, but also a long time away from the newly married, more unable to parry.

 Chapter 400

    efore reporting to the anti drug brigade, Muye has a week off.


    Luo xiaorou resolutely drives him out of the house with Xiang Nuan. "It''s OK for you to travel. It''s OK to stay in Jinxiu Garden. In a word, don''t shake in front of us."


    Xiang Nuan and Muye stand outside the door, looking at the mercilessly closed door, laughing.


    "Let''s go back to Jinxiu Garden. I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s estimated that the furniture is dusty, so we have to clean it well. "


    Since the diagnosis of pregnancy, she has been vomiting all day long. How dare Luo xiaorou let her go back to Jinxiu Garden alone? As a result, their nest was empty for more than two months.


    "Let''s go." Muye bent down to pick her up and strode into the garage.


    Before driving into Jinxiu Garden, they went to the supermarket and vegetable market and bought all the things they needed to buy.


    As expected, there was a layer of dust in the house, even the air was empty and quiet.


    Muye first cleaned up the sofa and tea table, then washed a plate of fruit, and finally placed xiangnuan in the sofa. "Your task is to eat this plate of fruit, the rest has nothing to do with you, understand?"


    He nodded to Wen Xiaomi, put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face. "Yes, my shepherd."


    In the past, Xiang Nuan would not be able to lie down and let him serve. But now that she has a piece of meat in her stomach, she should be proud of herself occasionally.


    "Ha ha..."


    Muye grabs the rag and looks over. "Giggle what?"


    Xiang Nuan threw a virgin fruit into her mouth, blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "guess what?"


    Muye couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t go on asking and let herself steal the music.


    The house was not big. Muye was also an expert in internal affairs. In half an hour, the whole house was restored to a state of bright and clean. Even the sheets and curtains were removed and replaced with new ones.


    "Herder, come here!" The queen, who was reclining on the sofa, gave orders with a smile.


    Muye took a towel to dry the water stains on his hands, then went to the sofa and bent over. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Nuan took the opportunity to put a Hami melon in his mouth and put his arms around his neck. "Is it sweet?"


    Muye leaned over to hold her moist lips and took the opportunity to send the Hami melon back to her mouth.


    "Well, lie down and I''ll cook."


    Xiang Nuan looks at his broad shoulders, narrow waist, big long legs, and chews sweet Hami melon. He feels that this day is happier than a fairy. It was not until a plate of fruit was about to be swept away that she suddenly remembered something and her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Mr. shepherd! Chief Shepherd A tone of urgency.


    Muye was so scared that he left his things and ran out. "What''s the matter? Do you feel sick? "


    "No Warm up the fruit tray on the tea table. "You see, I''m almost finished with these fruits."


    "If you don''t eat enough, you can''t eat any more. Save your stomach for dinner."


    "No. I didn''t vomit, I didn''t even feel sick, and I ate so much at one go! " This is not scientific!


    Muye couldn''t help laughing and scratched her little nose. "Little fool, are you aware of it?"


    He found the problem from the very beginning. The reason why he didn''t mention it was that she might feel sick and nauseous again when he mentioned it.


    "So my reaction has completely disappeared?" Xiang Nuan was overjoyed. In order to verify this conclusion, "Mr. mu, please find me some food with strong taste. I want to confirm it."


    Muye followed kindness and quickly brought her a garlic. Yes, it''s a whole garlic, the kind with green leaves.


    He looked at the garlic in front of him. "Are you letting me take a bite?"


    It''s good to wash it. How can I wash it if it''s dirty? I''m not afraid to eat your son!


    Muye let out a smile. "You just need to smell it."


    "That''s right." Xiang Nuan decisively tears the white stem a little, and a pungent sour smell immediately rushes over and fills his whole breath. "It seems that it''s all right. God, I''m really free! What should I do? What should I do? I really want to put my hands on my waist, and then look up and laugh three times. "


    Muye knew that the woman was not normal, so he took a kiss on her face and went back to the kitchen with garlic, leaving her alone outside. She was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up and down. If she didn''t have a piece of meat in her stomach, she would have done it!


    Xiang Nuan has been enjoying herself in the sofa for a while. She can''t help rubbing into the kitchen again. She continues to share her experience excitedly. She keeps chirping all the time. She is a noisy little sparrow.


    After "venting" here in Muye, she picked up her mobile phone to call Li Xiaomin and continued to vent her excitement. Finally, she sent a message in her circle of friends that the sky in the liberated area is blue! I''m alive again to Han San, oh yeah!Five minutes later, this circle of friends successfully received a lot of comments, all of which were exclamation marks, question marks and expressions of panic.


    Xiang Nuan is lying in the sofa, brushing and enjoying.


    Muye is very busy in the kitchen. When he takes time to look at the sofa, he can always have a smile in his eyes.


    With the psychology of compensation, Muye specially made two more dishes, five dishes and one soup, three meat and two vegetables, and the weight was quite enough.


    Although he had eaten so many fruits, Xiang Nuan still ate a bowl of white rice and a lot of dishes. He put down his chopsticks and groaned until he could not bear it. "Finally, I can continue to be a foodie. This kind of feeling of eating and drinking with open stomach can''t be too happy


    The result of indulgence was that she had to take Muye for a walk in the community in the middle of the day. It took her a full hour to get rid of her discomfort. Just enough to eat and drink, and exercise for an hour, sleepiness soon stormed up.


    Muye saw that her eyes narrowed slightly when she was walking, so he picked her up, carried her home, took a bath and poured her into the bed.


    To warm touched the pillow to fall asleep, the corners of the mouth also with a satisfied smile.


    Making sure she was asleep, Muye got out of bed lightly. He will report to the anti drug brigade in two days. He still has some preparatory work to complete. As my father said, since we have made a choice, we should do our best.


    Wake up to warm, the setting sun has been West.


    On the sofa of the room, a handsome and serious man was holding a stack of A4 paper full of words, looking very attentively. The setting sun came in from the gap between the curtains which had not been fully drawn, and fell on him, making him a softer person. It was quite like a good man at home.


    To warm sink in soft bed, half squint eyes, so see gain and loss of God.


    "Awake?"


    To warm this just reaction come over, smilingly should a, hands raised over the top of the head comfortable stretch.


    "In the evening, they said they were going to treat them to dinner. Would you like to go with them? If you want to go, we can come back early. "


    Every time Muye came back, his brothers would take care of him. Xiang Nuan had been used to this fixed program. As she sat up, she said with a smile, "when did we not leave early?"


    It''s said that she hasn''t had any entertainment for two months, and she''s really excited.


    "Hungry or not? If you''re hungry, eat at home first. "


    He rubbed his stomach and shook his head. "Just have some fruit."


    The service of the dark club is very comprehensive, with all kinds of food, drink and play. Of course, the food is delicious.


    The men who come here all know each other, because the brothers who are good friends with Muye are the only ones who come and go. But every time a woman comes, she has a new face. After all, men with money and power usually don''t have too much special feelings, especially those who are extremely clean like Muye.


    Most of these women come out to mix, each of them has a lot of eyes and interests, so the atmosphere of every party is very harmonious.


    But occasionally, there will be one or two people who don''t have eyes.


    This time, the woman who didn''t have eyes was named Ellie. She was one of the women''s companions and also made friends with Sue. I don''t know what kind of wind it is, but I have a delusion to ask for Su''s heart. I say a few words to Xiang Nuan.


    At the beginning, Ellie said some strange words. Xiang Nuan didn''t pay attention to them. She had a good temper and didn''t like to compete with people who couldn''t carry them clearly. She just didn''t understand them. But after two drinks, the woman mentioned her child and said something about Jide. Her anger came up.


    "Pa -"


    after a loud slap, the whole box was quiet.


    Others were stunned, especially after they found that the person who started was Xiang Nuan.


    Ellie quickly made a look of being bullied, covered half of her face, and shed tears.


    To warm stare at her, is to understand what is the group. "I can understand that you have to fight for your good sister. I can tolerate what you do behind my back. However, no one can make an article about my children, even if they just say a few ugly words


    She worked very hard to conceive this child. She treated TA like pearls and treasures. She would never allow anyone to hurt TA, even if it was a curse that would not cause real harm.


    The people present were all human spirits, and most of them knew that Ellie and Su Wenxin were good friends, and they knew Su Wenxin''s Thoughts on Muye, so they immediately guessed what happened just now.


    Zheng Chang, the man who brought Ellie, stood up in the dark. First, he solemnly apologized to Wen, and then rudely pulled Ellie out of the box.


    Everyone in the box knew that on such occasions in the future, this woman named Ellie would never appear again.


    Xiang Nuan picked up a wet tissue and wiped his hands. He picked up a virgin fruit from the fruit plate in front of him and sent it to the entrance.


    Others soon recovered and did what they should do. No one would ask a word, as if this episode had never happened.After a while, Zheng Changtian went back to the box. He did not mention what happened just now, but drank with Muye obviously with a little flattery.


    Looking at the warmth from afar, I can''t help feeling the ups and downs. If Muye''s position in this group is not at the top, I''m afraid she will bear the consequences after her slap just now?


    This is a real society, a sophisticated people.


    If Muye continued to stay in the army, his achievements would only be more outstanding than now, but he gave up. He will not fail to understand what it means to make such a choice, but she and the child are more important in his heart, so he "knowingly committed" and gave up.


    His mother-in-law always laughed and scolded him for not having flowers in his heart. That''s because what he grew was not flowers at all. Instead, he looked at the simple but sweet fruits.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly felt tight in his heart, followed by a sour nose. He wanted to rush in and hug the man who was as motionless as a mountain.

 Chapter 401

    this time, they left ahead of time as usual and said goodbye to a group of friends just after ten o''clock.


    After sitting in the car, Xiang Nuan was a little distracted.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    To warm slowly side head, close distance looking at the man''s sharp eyebrows. "No


    She just suddenly remembered that she met Pang Yuyang in the courtyard. He called Muye "general Mu" at that time, indicating that Muye''s rank was at least the rank of general. In peacetime, he became a general in his thirties. Excellent ability is necessary, but the hardships are not enough for humanity. But for her and her children, he gave up his status as a general and became an ordinary office worker


    "I want to hear the truth."


    "Well, I''m thinking of you." By the way, I blink, which means I am sincere.


    She was really thinking about something about him just now. That''s OK!


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Raise your right hand to warm immediately. "I swear, I''m telling the truth! More real than pearls


    Just at the red light at the intersection, Muye slowly stopped the car, extended her long arm, and rubbed her soft hair on the palm of her hand. "Little fool."


    Xiang Nuan grinned.


    Muye opened the storage box, took out a fruit candy, peeled the sugar coat and put it into her mouth.


    "Well --" he licked the sugar in his hand and immediately laughed more happily.


    Well, it''s sweet!


    The next day, when Xiang Nuan woke up, it was more than eight o''clock. After eating Muye''s hand-made breakfast, he pulled him out of the door. As for where to go, someone kept quiet, and she didn''t even ask how to beat him.


    "I said, sir, you are not going to sell me, are you? I''m buying one and getting one free. It should sell at a good price. You really know how to do business


    Unable to laugh or cry, Muye leaned over to kiss her in the middle of the traffic jam.


    The car next to them was just half a head ahead of them. The driver was a young man. When he saw this scene, he gave them some meaningful whistles.


    Xiang Nuan blushes, reaches over and pinches someone''s waist. After pinching his side head, he pretends to look out of the window, but his heart really beats for a long time.


    Slowly, Xiang found the problem.


    The car is gradually away from the hustle and bustle of the urban area and is speeding towards the suburbs. There are obviously fewer cars around.


    Xiang Nuan is curious to death, but she also knows that this person''s mouth is more perfect than the old clam shell. It''s useless for her to grind her mouth, so she has to try her best to restrain her little heart. At the same time, the car finally stopped in a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. It was a forest park.


    Muye pushed the door and jumped out of the car, holding down the stupefied man in the driver''s seat.


    Obviously, several people who had been waiting for some time immediately came over and said hello warmly and respectfully, shouting "Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu".


    When Xiang Nuan saw the photographic equipment in their hands, he finally felt his head.


    "Take wedding photos. But you''re not fit to be too tired now. Just take a few good-looking photos. "


    I''ve heard people say that these photos are all pressed on the bottom of the box. Maybe they won''t turn them over until they''re old enough to look at each other.


    The guess in the heart is confirmed, to warm curiosity has been satisfied, but small heart is still Sao - move. She really doesn''t care about these forms, but if there are, it''s good. In the future, when two people grow old, they can also look at each other when they are young.


    The photographer''s name is Jack, a friend of Muye''s friend. At first glance, he is very arrogant. People engaged in art are a little arrogant, but he is easy to talk in front of Muye. When his assistants looked at Muye, they were even a little scared.


    One of the assistants was a young girl, trying to get close to xiangnuan as if she were a life-saving straw.


    To warm in the heart smile. The cold appearance of the chief Shepherd is really frightening. In fact, he didn''t pretend to be cold, but he has a handsome face, no expression, sharp eyes and strong air. How can ordinary people resist?


    After a simple greeting, Xiang Nuan was pulled to a RV by the female assistant and makeup artist, changed her clothes and painted on her face.


    While the makeup artist was skillfully smearing on the warm face, she told her that she would take three sets of clothes today, all of which were selected by Makino himself. After selection, they dry cleaned and ironed them to make sure they were clean and upright.


    Later, the female assistant seemed to be finally unable to help, laughing very unnaturally and said: "Mr. Mu seems very serious."


    Xiang Nuan wanted to laugh again, but he held back. "He''s a facial paralysis. He didn''t mean to be stiff and frightening."


    But it''s because it''s not intentional that it''s even more frightening.


    The assistant sneered twice, then flattered: "you and Mr. Mu look like a perfect match, like a golden girl."


    "Thank you." Xiang Nuan doesn''t care about the sincerity in his words. Anyway, good words always make people more comfortable.Make up artist''s speed is very fast, make-up disk hair, fingertip flying room, all done.


    Then, Xiang Nuan is led to the full body mirror.


    "Mrs. mu, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    The wedding dress is of Muye''s own choice. The style is naturally OK, and it''s also suitable for xiangnuan.


    Lock the face of the person in the mirror to the warm sight, and then be surprised.


    The person in the mirror has a melon shaped face, big eyes, clear eyelashes, high nose and beautiful lips It looks better than the female stars on the screen who use several layers of filters.


    Is this still her?


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help suspecting, so he raised his hand and touched his lips. The person in the mirror did the same, and it was definitely her.


    "Your technique is really great. It''s so fast, it''s so good. "


    Sure enough, people depend not only on clothes, but also on make-up!


    "It''s Mrs. Mu who has a good foundation. I just make a simple decoration to achieve this effect. That''s what we often say, "natural beauty is hard to give up, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Nuan was praised to be comfortable, and his face was still a little hot.


    "If Mrs. Mu has no problem, let''s go out."


    "Good." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, thinking about the reaction of the herdsman, his heart immediately jumped fast and thumped heavily against his chest.


    The tail of the wedding dress is a little long. Two assistants help to hold it together. The makeup artist carefully helps to warm the RV.


    Muye and the photographer were standing not far away, each with a cigarette between his fingers. From a distance, he could see the white smoke curling up.


    As soon as there was a movement on this side of the RV, Muye''s vision turned and quickly locked the target.


    He was wearing a black suit, simple and generous style, without any unnecessary decoration. But his figure is too good, the most common clothes are also hand-made by him, and his two long legs are strong enough to grab the limelight.


    Xiang Nuan stood by the door, inexplicably shy, subconsciously trying to bite his lips.


    "Mrs. shepherd, don''t bite your lips."


    To warm scared immediately release. Seeing Muye throw the cigarette into the dustbin, and then stride towards herself with a slightly eager meteor, she seems to be back to the day when she just met him. Her heart is so excited that it almost jumps out of her chest, and even her breathing seems to be not smooth. There is only a special idea in her blank mind - how can she be so handsome?


    The familiar masculine body smell is full of breath. The man''s tall body is very oppressive and stops close at hand. As soon as he looks up, he is dazzled by his masculine and handsome face.


    "Chief Shepherd, I''m a little dizzy."


    Muye was still intoxicated with the beauty of her little wife. As soon as she said that she was dizzy, she immediately became nervous and held her back. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No, you''re so handsome. You make me dizzy."


    As soon as these words came out, people within a radius of more than ten meters all burst out laughing.


    Muye also had a smile in his eyes. He looked down at her and wanted to hug her. But it''s really not a suitable place, so I have to let go of my self-control.


    He called to the warm "ah", then he felt ashamed and tried his best to drill his face to his chest.


    It''s all because men are so seductive!


    The makeup artist was so scared that he yelled, "be careful, don''t spend your makeup."


    Xiang Nuan then froze and did not dare to move, as if he had been pointed, which made everyone laugh again.


    After laughing, everyone will catch up with the selected shooting location and get ready to do business.


    Since Jack was introduced by Muye''s friends, his attainments in the field of photography are beyond doubt. He has a lot of experience and innovation in both shooting and posing.


    Some high difficulty or intense movements, to warm the body now special, naturally can not do. Fortunately, Muye was born with divine power. Other bridegroom had difficulty holding the bride. He could lift xiangnuan with one hand. It was still effortless.


    Jack is also very good at taking advantage of his advantages in this aspect. The actions he thinks of are unprecedented. It''s like beating chicken blood when he takes pictures. The assistant makeup artist on one side is also enthusiastic. It''s the first time that he sees wedding photos taken like this.


    The first wedding dress was soon finished.


    The second set is a combination of officers'' clothes and cheongsam. The site is a decadent wall.


    Muye was originally a soldier. He was upright and very tough. The officers were just natural on him. Xiang Nuan wears a qipao to outline his beautiful figure, and the little bird leans on his side. The picture, without any pose, is amazing enough.


    The third set is camouflage clothes with military boots.


    Muye wearing this kind of clothes is a natural performance, the effect is needless to say, the little assistant can''t help screaming.


    Xiang warm skin white, beautiful, gentle temperament, put on the handsome stiff but also wild camouflage clothes, Leng is wearing a kind of confused taste, let people have a kind of impulse to peel it off rudely.Jack is very efficient. Three sets of clothes can be finished in one morning.


    The last camouflage suit, Muye told Jack that he would wear it and send it to them later.


    Before Xiang Nuan could express her doubts, he picked her up and walked directly to their car, which made her face hot again. After the car started, she remembered something and exclaimed, "Oh, why are you walking so fast? I haven''t even seen the picture yet. "


    "We''ll see it at night at the latest." With that, he took out a bag of bread from the storage compartment to cushion her stomach.


    Xiang Nuan took the bread and saw his camouflage suit when he opened the package. He asked, "why do you want to wear this home? Don''t you have a lot of camouflage? "


    Muye took a look at her and did not answer with a smile.


    The car went back to Jinxiu Garden smoothly.


    Muye directly carried people upstairs, all the way to the bathroom mirror.


    Xiang Nuan saw his eyes in the mirror, felt what was on his waist, and finally understood what he wanted to do. Boom - pretty face is on fire.


    Muye was close to her neck, and her hands were extremely restless. She said in a hoarse voice: "the first time I saw your camouflage suit, I wanted to tear it on the spot Like this... "


    The reason why I borrow the clothes from the studio is that even if I tear them, it doesn''t matter. I just need to pay for them. His camouflage clothes are military uniforms worthy of the name. How can they be profaned?

 Chapter 402

    in the end, Xiang Weng''s fake camouflage suit was torn completely by Muye. And she was also bullied very miserably. When she fainted, she still thought: the reason why this person let her eat those snacks and fruits in the car was definitely premeditated!


    Muye put the man into a comfortable bed, covered the air-conditioner quilt, and licked his lips contentedly, just like a leopard who has just had enough to eat and drink. It''s just that there is a place full of food and drink, and my stomach is empty now.


    When he was alone, he was not interested in cooking. He made a bowl of noodles for himself and dealt with it.


    As soon as the dishes and chopsticks were put down, Jack''s phone arrived, saying that the photos had been sent to him. "If you think it''s OK, I''ll delete all the negatives."


    Muye opened the computer, opened the mailbox and downloaded the huge attachment.


    Jack''s action is really fast, and the photos he sent are actually the refined photos.


    For customers like Muye, naturally, there is no rule to select a few photos in the studio, so all the good-looking photos are packaged and sent, hundreds of them.


    It''s rare for Muye to have such patience. He looks at each picture one by one and looks at each one very carefully. Although he doesn''t understand photography, his aesthetics is good. Naturally, we can see that these photos are of high quality.


    After watching, Muye called Jack and asked him to delete the negative.


    As for the photos that need to be developed and used, naturally we have to choose from the warm, so we have to send them back later.


    When Xiang Nuan woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    It''s too late for Hu to eat and drink. Muye specially cooked bone vegetable porridge for her, so that she could have a good meal without worrying about digestion.


    After eating, Muye cleaned up the dishes and told her: "the photos have been sent. The computer is on. Go and see for yourself. "


    "Wow --" exclaimed to Nuan. He rushed into the room like a gust of wind, forgetting that he was a national treasure with a golden doll.


    The computer is really on. Even the interface is the first picture.


    Xiang Nuan was so excited that his hands were shaking, his eyes were staring, his face was almost on the screen, and he screamed from time to time. They were all like "this shot is very good", "that shot is very good" and so on. Although it''s good to have something of his own, it''s also true to take a good picture.


    After reading the last one, xiangnuan stood up and ran out of the living room, dancing with excitement. "I''ve seen other people''s wedding photos, and they''re not as good as us. The only regret is that you didn''t laugh and pretended to be cool. No, you''re cool. "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Muye reached for her arm and pulled the man into his arms. "You grin like a fool. Do you think you can see it?"


    Xiang Nuan imagines the picture and shakes it three times. It''s a little scary!


    "After a while, you can choose 99 photos you want most, and I''ll send them to the studio to make an album."


    To warm a pretty face immediately tangled up. "I think every one looks good. What should I do?"


    "No, all of them." It''s a side leak. It''s a dead beat.


    Brighten your eyes. "Is that ok?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." If you have money, you can do it. It''s not difficult.


    Xiang Nuan felt contented. After a while in his arms, he suddenly thought of something and jumped up again. "I haven''t shown it to Xiaomin yet!"


    "Ask her to come and see it some other day." Muye pulled the man back, locked him in his arms and touched him. When he saw the trace in her neck, his eyes became deeper.


    Xiang Nuan then takes out her mobile phone and calls Li Xiaomin, asking her to come to see the wedding photos tomorrow. ¡°¡­¡­ There are hundreds of them. Each one is very good. You can bring Beibei to see it tomorrow. I''ll get up early to buy food and make delicious food for you. "


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Nuan hears Beibei groaning for her mother over there. She quickly hangs up and asks her friends to take care of her children. Throw the mobile phone, she is more relaxed, leaning against the man''s generous arms, half squinting, full of a lazy cat.


    From time to time, Muye took the fruit from the fruit plate and put it in her mouth. Seeing that she was satisfied with it, she also felt satisfied.


    Xiang Nuan lay in a daze for a while, then suddenly thought of something and yelled. "Oh, my clothes are torn. What should I do? It''s all you. Can''t you take it off, you have to tear it off? "


    But when she thought of the scene, she felt ashamed and exciting. Is it true that people have this hobby again, regardless of gender?


    Someone lowered his head, gnawed her ear and said, "don''t you like it too? I remember that you were so excited that you couldn''t make a sound at that time, and you clamped me very tightly.... "


    Xiang Nuan immediately covered his face like red cloth with both hands and decided not to come out to see anyone again.


    Muye is satisfied and laughs, so happy that he can blossom.


    The next day, Li Xiaomin took Beibei to eat, drink and see the wedding photos.


    Not long after they came in, Muye went out to work."Come on, I want to see the wedding photos."


    "Well, it''s in the computer. Go and see for yourself."


    Li Xiaomin shoves Bei Bei into warm arms and rushes to turn on the computer. Soon, all kinds of exclamations or sentences echoed in the room for a long time.


    Xiang Nuan let Beibei play on the ground, and he bent down to the screen. He had seen it, but he was still very excited.


    "I love the camouflage. Xiang xiaonuan, it''s tempting for you to wear camouflage clothes! I''m a woman. I want to throw you at me. How can your man resist it? "


    Just then, Li Xiaomin suddenly found that the mottled trace appeared on Nuan''s chest. He immediately grabbed her collar and screamed.


    "I knew it. He is not a man if he can bear it


    Xiang Nuan specially wore a shirt with collar today, just to cover the traces left by yesterday. Who knows if he was careless or exposed.


    "Tut Tut, brother Bing''s fighting power is really amazing. How fierce is it to leave so many traces? This camouflage suit, it''s just the body, isn''t it? Come on, tell me secretly, how many times have you done it? "


    To warm face more red, quickly turned away, with Beibei play.


    Li Xiaomin burst out laughing behind him and said a few explicit jokes. He was so shy that he blushed and bled to warm.


    Beibei didn''t know what her mother was laughing at, and then she showed her red and tender gums and giggled like a duck.


    Li Xiaomin and Xiang Nuan look at her silly appearance together. They can''t help laughing.


    After laughing enough, Xiang Nuan returns Beibei to Li Xiaomin and goes into the kitchen to wash his hands and make soup. She hasn''t done it for a long time, because every time she smelled oil fumes, she would vomit like hell. Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou dare not let her near the kitchen.


    There are no dangerous goods in the room. If there are many toys here, Li Xiaomin simply lost the toys in the sofa and let Beibei play by himself. She felt into the kitchen and chatted with Xiang Nuan.


    Learning that Muye left the army and went back to work in the city, Li Xiaomin, who didn''t know the inside story, naturally didn''t think it was a pity. Instead, he thought Xiang Nuan was keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright. He should celebrate.


    To warm smile, is the default of her statement.


    The two sisters and a little child stayed at home for more than half a day. They had a good time eating, drinking and chatting.


    In the evening, Muye came into the house, and Zheng Kui, who was off duty, just came to meet him.


    They left their family for dinner. After dinner, she and Muye took people to the gate of the community. When the taxi left, they went to the cinema hand in hand.


    It''s a recent military action movie, especially one with Yang Guowei''s passion. It''s highly praised on the Internet. The hero is still a retired special forces, although the whole film has a strong heroism, but compared with other films has been an absolute leader.


    This kind of film, Muye can accept, Xiang Nuan also like, everyone is happy.


    After a movie, Xiang Nuan was moved to a mess, leaving only the pride and pride of being born in this country in his heart. At the end of the film, the moment the national flag is raised, tears are uncontrollable.


    From the cinema, Xiang Nuan is still immersed in the plot, unable to extricate himself. His eyes are wet, and his mouth is muttering. One of them is the one that has been repeated for several times with a lot of emotion -


    "no matter how many problems this country has, it has given us a peaceful life, and it has been making progress! As the Internet said, we were not born in a peaceful era, but in a peaceful country! "


    Muye looked at her red nose and black eyes, and couldn''t resist touching her face where people came and went. Her words can be regarded as saying that in his heart, as a soldier, he loves this country more than anyone else, no matter how many shortcomings it has. He can''t force others to think the same way as him, but Xiang Nuan, as his wife, is naturally the best in this respect.


    He raised his face to Nuan and laughed at him. Then he held his waist and said, "I see the hero just like you on the battlefield. I''m very moved and proud, but I''m more fortunate. "


    Said, two crystal clear tears fell down.


    Muye almost couldn''t resist kissing her in the place where people came and went. He wanted to enter her and express his feelings in the most direct way.


    A week''s holiday passed in a flash.


    On Monday, Muye will report to the anti drug brigade.


    Today''s anti drug brigade is not calm at all. As we all know, there will be a captain airborne in the brigade today. It is said that he was born in the army, and he is especially ruthless. For a time, he was a bit worried.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Someone came in from the outside and let in the wind. "Damn, the rumor is not false. You''ll see it later."


    Then the man trembled.


    As a result, the whole office was sitting in a state of anxiety, pretending to be serious and busy, but couldn''t help peeping at the door, as curious as a naughty cat scratching."Da Da Da..." The steady and powerful footstep came to the office door from far away.


    When we looked up, we only felt that in the dazzling morning light, the man who appeared at the door seemed like a sharp blade coming through the air, unstoppable.

 Chapter 403

    sending her husband out in the morning and waiting for him to come home from work in the evening are absolutely novel experiences for Xiang Nuan.


    All day long, she was as excited as a child waiting for her parents to go out to work.


    When the time came, she stood at the door, looking at Muye''s car slowly driving into the yard, inexplicably wet eyes.


    Muye''s eyes were so fierce that she could see the trace of her eyes crying again. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. Everything''s fine."


    "What are you crying for?"


    "I didn''t cry. I just saw a joke and burst into tears."


    Muye did not expose her lies, but hugged her and gave her a kiss.


    Xiang Nuan immediately regained his smiling appearance, ran after him and asked: "today, the parent is an editor, and usually deals with words. So he posted a post on the Internet and gave warm kindergarten" free publicity ".


    After receiving the news, Xiang Nuan calls Muye decisively and asks him to help solve the problem. After what happened last time, she is not as naive as before. A lot of things are not black or white, involving the network is even more disorderly, even if there is a reason, it is not likely to be able to gain the upper hand, so we must take measures quickly.


    Muye was very pleased that she knew how to leave the problem to her man, and praised her.


    As for the specific operation of Muye, Xiang Nuan didn''t ask. Anyway, the content related to that post was quickly deleted, and the parents didn''t come to make trouble.


    Time is like the sand between fingers, which slips away unconsciously.


    In the blink of an eye, the day came to the beginning of July.


    Guoguo ushered in her summer vacation.


    Xiang Nuan originally wanted to ask Muye if he had a holiday, to see if he could take a small trip with his family, even if it was just a stroll around the surrounding cities.


    "Wait until the wedding is over."


    To warm blink eyes, a question mark on the forehead. "What wedding? Do you have a brother to marry? "


    "It''s not my brother who wants to get married, it''s me who wants to get married."


    "Ah?" To warm mouth stare, brain reaction is very slow, after a while suddenly scream, eyes also follow. "Mr. mu, you, you..."


    Although he had left the army, she was still used to calling him the shepherd.


    When Muye saw her silly appearance, he laughed and shook his head. Then he flicked her forehead with his fingers. "Little fool, why don''t I design a wedding dress for you if you don''t get married?"


    "But you didn''t tell me. Do your parents know? "


    "You don''t know."


    To warm eyes stare bigger and rounder, as if there is a good diamond shining inside. "So, it''s a surprise?"


    He got another bullet on his forehead.


    "What else?" Can''t you still be scared?


    Xiang Nuan bit his lip and looked at him stupidly. Suddenly he grinned and hung his arm around his neck. "Ah, I''m going to be a bride! Chief Shepherd, I love you so much


    Enthusiasm like fire like rush up, in his face Baji Baji kiss several times.


    Form really doesn''t matter, but she likes surprise, especially when it comes from Muye.


    The feeling of being treated with heart can''t be happier!

 Chapter 404

    the wedding is scheduled for July 19.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know she was going to be a bride until a week before the wedding. Naturally, all the preparatory work had nothing to do with her. Even after knowing, she has nothing to worry about, just waiting for the day to come.


    The baby in her stomach has been four months old. According to the doctor''s advice, she can feel the fetal movement recently, so she is looking forward to it every day, even more than the wedding. However, she didn''t wait for the legendary feeling that a small fish was swimming in the lake, which made her worried and even called Xu Xia.


    Xu Xia can''t tell her exactly when she will feel the fetal movement. After all, it varies from person to person. Just saying that there is no problem with the prenatal examination means that the child is OK. Don''t worry. Just wait.


    To warm this just let go of heart.


    Compared with Xiang Nuan''s leisure, Muye is in a mess. There are many things going on in the anti drug brigade. He is a new official. Although Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou help with the wedding, he can''t give up completely. Occasionally, he has to spend a little energy in the past. Finally, it turns into busy work in the daytime and busy wedding related matters in the evening. Even the sleep time is compressed.


    However, in order not to let xiangnuan think more, he usually works overtime after xiangnuan falls asleep. Xiang Nuan has entered the stage of drowsiness. Once he falls asleep, it''s hard to wake him up. It''s convenient for him to do things.


    Muye wanted to make up for xiangnuan''s wedding, but he didn''t want to make it too high-profile. All the people on the guest list were relatives or special friends of the herdsmen. Xiang Nuan has no relatives, so he only invited Gao Yichen and Li Xiaomin, as well as his colleagues in the warm kindergarten, which is the legendary group of best friends.


    Xiang Nuan once considered whether to call Xiang Yulin, but after thinking about it again and again, he finally decided to give up. Today''s life is very calm, she does not want to have trouble, it is not good for anyone. What''s more, people don''t care about it.


    Blink of an eye, the time came to July 16, the wedding will be held soon.


    These days, good food, good sleep, good mood, Xiang Nuan has obviously gained some weight. She stood in front of the mirror and measured her waist with her hands. Frowning, she was a little worried: "I''ve gained a lot of weight, can''t I put on my wedding dress?"


    Smell speech, Mu Ye walks past, oneself personally measure for her, then very affirmative answer: "won''t."


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Nuan expressed doubt and raised his hand to pinch his face. Her complexion is much better than that of a few days ago. She looks so pink that when Li Xiaomin sees her, he makes fun of her and says that "it''s really different when there are men.".


    "Sure."


    Nod to warm, lean back on his chest. "Well, I believe you."


    Muye hooked the corner of her mouth, her hands overlapped in her abdomen, where the arc of uplift was obvious. You can see it at a glance when you take off your clothes. It''s a beautiful radian. It feels better when you touch it with your hands.


    Xiang Nuan immediately smiles and covers the back of his hand with both hands, just like two people protecting their baby together. This feeling, especially beautiful, makes people want to be intoxicated forever.


    "Ah -"


    Xiang Nuan suddenly opened his eyes, screamed out, and his whole body was stiff and did not dare to move.


    Is just, just her illusion? In my stomach, it seems that something is moving


    Xiang Nuan feels that the man holding himself is also stiff and at a loss. So it''s not an illusion.


    "Mr. mu, you feel it too, don''t you? He just moved, didn''t he? "


    "Well." Muye''s expression is still light, but if you look at his eyes carefully, you can see that he is not calm at all.


    When she got the definite answer, Xiang Nuan was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up. She pulled Muye''s right hand and his left hand together to explore on her belly, hoping that the little guy in her stomach could give another response and confirm that it was not their illusion just now. Who knows that the little guys are naughty against them. After that, they don''t react. No matter how they touch them, it''s useless.


    "Is it our psychological function?" To warm a little disappointed, and began to suspect that they have just had a delusion.


    Muye lowered his head, looked at her abdomen deeply, and shook his head firmly. "No, I''m sure."


    Well, Xiang Nuan still believes in Muye''s acuity. Since he has given a positive answer twice, it must be true, so he is happy again, and his mouth is so grinning that he runs to his ears.


    "How did you just feel? Is it like the feeling of a small fish stranded in the shallow water on the bank and rushing back to the deep water with all its strength? "


    Muye couldn''t laugh or cry, and the child was not in his stomach. It was good that he could feel the movement through his belly. How could he distinguish it so clearly? But seeing that she was in high spirits and couldn''t bear to beat her enthusiasm, she said, "well.".


    Xiang Nuan relaxes his body and mind contentedly and leans back to his arms. However, he throws his hand and sticks it on his belly, which means that he is on standby at any time. "Mr. mu, I feel very happy now. It''s like being in the cloud.""Little fool."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed."


    On the one hand, he is lazy, on the other hand, he is greedy for the feeling of quietly leaning together.


    Muye knew her, so he bowed his head, kissed her on the cheek and carried her into the bathroom.


    Pregnant women are not suitable for regular bathing, so Muye directly took her to the shower head and took a shower together.


    Muye''s demand in that aspect was stronger than that of ordinary men. With his wife in his arms, she was slim and graceful, and her face was beautiful, so she soon had a reaction. After a simple cleaning, I pulled a large bath towel to wrap the person up and hurried back to bed.


    Sword into the sheath, gradually into a better situation, to the warm abdomen suddenly a commotion.


    The two people who are intoxicated with desire for the sea seem to have been punctured. After a shock, they froze there together, and their eyes are staring at the warm abdomen.


    The unseen little fish seemed to be disturbed by his father''s actions, swam restlessly in his territory, and didn''t know whether to protest or show his sense of existence.


    Muye props up his body with one hand, and sticks his other hand to the beautiful line of uplift, feeling the Sao movement of the palm.


    It''s the pulse of life.


    His heart quivered, and his throat contracted. If you look closely, his eyes are still a little red.


    "Hee..." Xiang Nuan suddenly smiles. Tears suddenly seep out of the corner of his eyes, and flow more and more. It''s like the river without dyke. "Are you happy, Herder?"


    Muye kisses the corner of her eye. "Well."


    To warm deeply breathed a breath, tears slowly stopped. "It is not often asked on the Internet, what is the purpose of having children? I think it''s probably for such a simple move. Having a beautiful little life can bring you happiness, emotion and satisfaction anytime and anywhere, and make you feel that your trip is worthwhile.... "


    "Well." After all, Muye is a man of iron blood. He doesn''t bother to think about these emotional problems. He always believes in following his will within the scope of law and morality, and only does what he wants to do.


    "That''s good."


    That''s good.


    They whispered for a while before they realized what they were doing. At this moment, Muye has softened down, and has no mind to do that, so he lies flat beside xiangnuan, and then reaches for her and hugs her in his arms.


    Xiang Nuan thought of the interruption, couldn''t help laughing twice, and then issued a sigh, contentedly lying on his chest.


    After she fell asleep, Muye carefully put the man back into the bed, then sat up and stared at her abdomen.


    Xiang Nuan is naked at the moment, but his white and slim body can''t let Mu ye have half desire at the moment. All he can see is his slightly raised belly. After staring for a long time, he carefully covered his hand. Unexpectedly, almost at the same time when he pasted it, there was a movement under his palm, which seemed to respond to his action.


    Oh


    Muye gave a silent smile, and the palm of his hand tried to move again. This time, he didn''t get a response, but he didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, he whispered two words in his heart. "Go to sleep."


    Slowly, Muye bent down and gave a kiss to the place where life was born.


    On that night, Muye, who seldom dreams, had a dream. In the clear water of a lake, a baby with a long tail, like a small fish, scurrying around with quick movements and giggling in his mouth. As like as two peas, he came to see him and found that the doll had exactly the same face as he did.


    When I open my eyes, it''s already daybreak, and the sunlight leaks in from the gap of the curtain, scattering a few soft apertures on the window.


    Rare, Muye actually gave birth to a kind of "I do not know the evening, I do not know where the body" sense of confusion. But it was just a moment, and he soon came to himself.


    Xiang Nuan is still sleeping sweetly in his arms. Even when he is asleep, the corners of his mouth are smiling. She put her half leg on Muye''s belly, and her lower abdomen was close to Muye''s waist. He could clearly feel the rising radian.


    Think of that dream just now, Mu ye can''t help but smile and gently pinch Xiang Nuan''s nose. All blame her to have nothing to say to want to give birth to him of a small size, otherwise he won''t have such strange dream.


    Because she had to go to work, although she was greedy, Muye still took out her proud self-control, firmly moved her warm hands and feet slowly, and skillfully stuffed a pillow into her arms.


    When Xiang warmed up, Muye had already gone out. During this period of time, she was very sleepy. This kind of situation is common, so she didn''t feel any difference.


    What no one expected was that Muye went on a mission at this time. There was no phone call. It''s the evening of July 18, and it''s time to go home.


    Now let alone Xiang Nuan, even Mu Gaofeng is a little worried.


    Tomorrow is the wedding, but the bridegroom will not be seen. Can we not be in a hurry?

 Chapter 405

    Li Xiaomin was going to have a bachelor party for Xiang Nuan, but the bridegroom hasn''t come home by this time. Why is Xiang Nuan still in the mood to have a party?


    Xiang Nuan is not worried that the wedding will not be held as scheduled. Even now, it doesn''t matter to cancel the wedding. She is afraid that Muye will be in danger! What she wants is that this person is good, the others are affiliated, and whether they have it or not will not be affected.


    As Muye said before, in the days before and after the wedding, he won''t go on a mission. But now suddenly no one was there. There must be something wrong with it. He had to fight in person. If you want him to be the team leader, you have to fight in person. Naturally, the danger is extraordinary!


    What to do?


    Xiang Nuan kept asking himself in his heart. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that his mother-in-law would be even more worried.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are the same. They are anxious, but they don''t show it on their faces. They even comfort Xiang Nuan again and again. Only after warming up to the room, Luo xiaorou asked her husband anxiously, "what should I do now? Would you like to inform your family and friends of the cancellation of the wedding? "


    It''s still too late for the notice, otherwise it will be even more difficult when all the relatives and friends come tomorrow.


    "No, wait. Muye is not such a person with no sense of propriety. "


    Luo xiaorou opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last. Muye, of course, is not a person who has no sense of propriety, but what he does in the anti drug brigade is also a dangerous work. Can you tell me the sense of propriety about danger? Can I tell you the right way?


    The family waited anxiously until nearly 8 p.m., and finally received a call from Muye.


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t you have a bachelor party tonight? Now let your parents arrange someone to take you to the hotel, but you can''t play too late. You have to get up very early tomorrow. "


    Xiang Nuan''s voice was full of anger. He didn''t seem to have something to do, so he was relieved. "When will you be back? I''ll come back when I see you. "


    "Little fool, the bridegroom and bride are not allowed to meet the day before marriage. That''s the rule. The old lady believes it


    Xiang Nuan confirms with Luo xiaorou and gets a positive answer, so he has to ask the driver to take her to the hotel.


    The hotel has been arranged by Muye for a long time. The presidential suite of the five-star hotel is well arranged.


    Li Xiaomin and the four unmarried colleagues of Wenwen kindergarten have arrived. They have changed their pajamas one by one and are waiting for the bride.


    As a result, as soon as Xiang Nuan arrived, Li Xiaomin took out a set of black silk nightdress with special feeling and looming appearance, and forced Xiang Nuan to put it on immediately. Xiang Nuan was so upset by them that he completely relaxed his mood and had no extra energy to think wildly.


    What Xiang Nan doesn''t know is that not long after she went out, Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng drove straight to the hospital.


    When Muye called, he was actually in the operating room.


    Yes, Muye was injured. The reason why he strongly requests Xiang Nuan to attend the bachelor party is that he is afraid that Xiang Nuan will ask to cancel the wedding when he knows that he is hurt.


    On the way to the hospital, Luo xiaorou slapped her knees twice, so anxious that her mouth was almost blistered. "What do you call it?"


    Muye''s wound was on his shoulder. The bullet went in from his shoulder. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt him.


    By the time they got to the hospital, the operation was over.


    Muye was lying on the hospital bed. He was sober. Except that his face was a little white, it didn''t seem to matter.


    Luo xiaorou wanted to scold him, but seeing him like this, she finally held back. "Are you sure you can handle it tomorrow?"


    Marriage is an individual life. If you are busy all day, you will be very tired for people who are in good health.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I can do it." But he didn''t have to go to the mountains and the sea to greet the guests. He was not so fragile.


    Luo xiaorou sighed. "In a word, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t stand it, say it. All of them are relatives and friends. We will understand. "


    "I know."


    Mu Gaofeng also said, "OK, let him have something to eat and have a rest early."


    Luo xiaorou took out the food and soup, watched Mu ye eat, and then watched him sleep.


    Muye didn''t have a good rest for two days when he went out on duty. In addition, he was injured and his spirit was not enough. He lay down and fell asleep soon.


    Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng guard in front of the hospital bed for a while and then go home. There are colleagues from Muye in the hospital to take care of them. They are also relieved.


    Compared with the slightly heavy atmosphere on the hospital side, the hotel side is full of fun. No outsider, no man, a few women completely free themselves, one by one no face no skin, one by one more difficult to deal with.


    After playing enough, several people got together to discuss the problem for the bridegroom tomorrow.


    Li Xiaomin is in charge of this. She has sorted out the topics and printed them out. Even the props are ready.


    There are nine topics in total, all of which are ways to tease people. In short, they are how to be tricky, how to be funny and how to be funny. Just stir up the atmosphere. Of course, it is necessary to express one''s deep feelings. After all, is it a wedding.Xiang Nuan took the title card, went through it from beginning to end, and raised an objection to one of them. "Ninety nine push ups, is that too much? Nine will do? "


    "What are you afraid of? Your man is a soldier. What is ninety-nine push ups


    "That''s right. I don''t think it''s a problem with 999."


    "But he''s been out on a mission these two days, and he''s been out running for two days. I don''t know how much energy he''s expended. How about nineteen? " Frowning at Wen, she is really worried. Muye was very tired when he came back from his mission. Most of the time, he went to sleep after eating something.


    "No! If you plead again, we''ll have 999! "


    "That''s it


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to shut up so that they would not become 999. If Muye''s physical condition was normal, it would be very difficult for him to overcome the 999. But he would have been working for two days in a row, and he would have to work hard for a whole day tomorrow. How could he bear it?


    Ninety nine.


    Li Xiaomin put his hands on her face and rubbed it twice like dough. "Well, don''t frown. Can''t you have a little faith in your man? "


    "Where is her lack of confidence? She is clearly distressed


    "Ha ha It''s not her fault. Do you think, if she is too tired during the day, how can she do push ups at night? They want to keep energy and do push ups in bed at night! "


    "Ha ha..."


    To warm a face black line ground waved fist. "You women, your heads are full of yellow trash. I despise you


    "Cut - like you often do push ups in bed, what qualifications despise us these big girls?"


    Except for Li Xiaomin, the others are all single girls.


    Xiang Nuan knows that his kung fu is not powerful, and there is no chance of winning with more than one enemy. He pulls the quilt up decisively. "Ignore you, I want to sleep!"


    Her childish behavior in exchange for a roar of laughter.


    However, Xiang Nuan is pregnant with a child and will be a bride tomorrow. It''s not too late for everyone. When it''s almost done, she will go to bed.


    Xiang Nuan has been frightened these two days, and has not slept well at night. He has just played with them again, and he has little energy left. As soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    The others didn''t want to sleep, so they talked and laughed together. Their voice was well controlled. Xiang was warm and sleepy, but they didn''t wake up.


    The day has thought, the night has dream.


    At night, Xiang Nuan had a nightmare. Dream of the wedding time has come, Muye has not yet appeared. She stood on the stage in her wedding dress, watching the people below at a loss. Suddenly someone rushed in from the outside, gasping for breath, leaving a sentence: something happened in Muye


    Xiang Nuan is in a hurry. He just screams and wakes up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Xiaomin slept in the same bed with her. She really gave her a fright. "What''s wrong?"


    Other people are also woken up, have rubbed their eyes to sit up, do not understand to look at the warm.


    To warm slowly over God, shaking his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just a nightmare."


    "What did you dream of? You look so scared that your face is covered with sweat, even your pajamas are wet. "


    "I dreamed that the wedding started, but the shepherd didn''t show up. I was on the stage and I didn''t know what to do when someone ran in and said that there was something wrong with the shepherd. I wake up in a hurry. "


    Li Xiaomin reached out and hugged her and patted her on the back. "It''s OK. Dreams are the opposite."


    "I know." To warm pillow in her shoulder socket, there is a little bit of bewilderment and fear after the virtual soft.


    Huang Yan, the bridesmaid, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. "It''s already five o''clock. It''s going to light soon. Hurry up and get some sleep."


    To warm up twisted a towel to wipe off the cold sweat, and changed a set of pajamas, lying back in bed, but how also can''t sleep. I wanted to call Muye and listen to his voice, but I was afraid that it would disturb his dream, so I finally endured the impulse.


    "Don''t think about it. The bridegroom is fine, and he will come to pick him up in more than three hours. Hurry up and get some more sleep. "


    "I can''t sleep. Come on, you go to bed. I''ll get up, take a shower and have something to eat. "


    Other people listen to her say so, also followed to get up, make to warm very embarrassed.


    Today, Xiang Nuan will be very busy all day. She is so busy that she has no time to eat. So Muye arranged for someone to send breakfast to her room early to let her have enough to eat and drink before changing clothes and make-up.


    Today''s make-up artist is also an acquaintance, the master who can easily transform decadence into magic when taking wedding photos.


    As soon as we meet, the makeup artist examines Xiang''s mental state and nods. "Although there are a little dark circles under the eyes, they are in good condition."


    "Please."


    "Rest assured that you are the most beautiful bride."Xiang Nuan smiles, raises his mobile phone and finds out the number of Muye. At this time, he should have got up, right?

 Chapter 406

    But what if he''s still sleeping? After all, it''s very simple for the bridegroom to make a make-up or something. Makino is determined not to do it.


    Xiang Nuan thought and thought, and finally put down his cell phone.


    I''m tired for two days. Let him sleep more.


    It was so happily decided.


    When changing into the wedding dress, Xiang Nuan found that he was just right with the zipper on the outside, not more than one point, not less than one inch.


    How can this man be so accurate? It''s more terrible than precision instruments.


    Xiang Nuan exclaimed and suddenly laughed.


    Although it is said that marriage is a happy day, and most of the brides are happy and smiling, Xiang Nuan''s smile is a bit sudden, so other people all look at it with question marks in their eyes.


    "Director, what are you laughing at?"


    Before Xiang Nuan answers, Li Xiaomin takes the lead. "She is stealing music. Do you know who designed this wedding dress? "


    "Is it the most famous designer in the world? The one you often see on TV? No wonder it''s so special and beautiful. "


    "Nonono, in that case, she would not be so happy. This wedding dress is designed by today''s bridegroom for the bride. It''s the only one in the world. Do you think she can stop stealing music? "


    This immediately led to an exclamation, even the makeup artist was very surprised to say: "I can''t see that Mr. Mu actually has such talent in fashion design. It''s really surprising."


    Other people also vied with each other for praise.


    Xiang Nuan only feels comfortable when she hears about it. What they praise is her pastor, but she feels even happier than when she is praised.


    Just as he was laughing, his cell phone rang.


    Li Xiaomin helped to pick up the mobile phone. As soon as he saw the caller ID on the screen, he immediately frowned and said strangely, "do you want to guess whose phone this is?"


    "Where to guess? It''s the bridegroom who is in a hurry


    Xiang Nuan grabs the mobile phone, pinches it on Li Xiaomin''s waist, and then gets through. "Hello?"


    "Have you eaten? Eat more and you''ll be busy today. "


    "I know. I''m full. I''ve just changed my wedding dress. I''m ready to put on my make-up. They all say that the wedding dress is good-looking and they praise you. Are you proud? "


    "Not bad. I''ll see you later


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, to warm heart worry swept away, even smile than just a few minutes.


    A few people who had just deliberately gone a little further gathered around her and made fun of her. She was so surprised that she made fun of the married woman who had done everything. Her face turned red and hot.


    "You wolf like women!" Yell at Nuan.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of people are not ashamed, but proud, laughing earth shaking.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help them, so he had to grind his teeth and continue to sit there and let the makeup artist paint on his face. Today is her wedding day. She also wants to be the most beautiful bride, so she doesn''t frown even though she''s sitting a little sour.


    Make up artist help warm make-up time, her assistant has to Bridesmaid Huang Yan dressed up. Huang Yan''s appearance is general, and she doesn''t make a special show after dressing up, but everyone still praises her.


    In general, the make-up of a group of girlfriends is done by themselves, but the makeup artist deliberately flatters Xiang Nuan and simply asks the assistant to help all the members of the group put on their make-up.


    Although Li Xiaomin is the mother of more than one year old children, she is the most outstanding one among these people. After putting on makeup, it becomes more obvious.


    Naturally, everyone said a good thing.


    Li Xiaomin also cooperates. She specially learns from the beauty of ancient times. She raises her orchid finger and throws an eyebrow. She says that "natural beauty is hard to give up", which makes other people jump on her and scratch her thoroughly. The room is full of crying and howling.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t move, he could only bite his lips and smile. He worked very hard, and the corners of his mouth kept puffing like air leakage.


    Around eight o''clock, the warm make-up is all ready, and the beautiful bride is fresh.


    "Let me see! Let me see! "


    The group of best friends rushed together, and soon their eyes were full of astonishment, and screams came one after another.


    "Wow! Xiang xiaonuan, I know today that you are a beautiful woman! If you live in ancient times, you must be one of those people who walk on the street and are robbed by dandies to go home, and then hide in a golden house! "


    "Isn''t it now? It''s just that the dandy has become a big and powerful soldier brother, but it''s not bad. "


    "Ha ha ha That makes a lot of sense! Beauty, let me kiss you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Nuan''s facial features are not bad at all. With the help of the makeup master, all his advantages have been magnified infinitely. He has changed from a beautiful woman to a beautiful woman. It looks really amazing.A head of hair high coil up, across the veil can still see the beautiful swan neck. A wisp of hair hung down on both sides of the cheek and rolled with a curling stick. The two wisps of hair swayed gently against the cheek, making the eyes bigger and more attractive.


    Her head dress is also very beautiful, which is covered with delicate sequins, shining in the light or sunlight, very eye-catching.


    "Come on, take a picture. I''m going to give up today. I''m going to make it to the end! "


    "Me too!"


    While a few people were chirping, the photographer arrived.


    It''s an acquaintance, Jack.


    As a matter of fact, Jack is famous for his wedding photos and wedding banquet photography. On the one hand, he sells the face of the herdsman, on the other hand, he sells the face of Xia Mingming. He only broke the rule twice.


    Jack pays attention to efficiency in his work. As soon as he comes, he begins to direct them to pose, and a group of people scurry to cooperate.


    In addition to Jack, there is another photographer who is responsible for video recording. He has been carrying a big gun barrel on his shoulder, and the lens moves up and down, left and right towards them.


    Originally, there were photos of the bride with her parents and relatives, but Xiang Nuan had no family, so he only had these girlfriends. Although there are only a few people coming and going, Jack is a master with many ideas and creative ideas. A group of people are still happy when they are transferred by his command, and they don''t feel cold at all.


    "Bride, keep your mouth shut. It''s a brilliant smile."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Photographer, aren''t you forcing people to do it? She is the happiest bride. Of course, she has to smile a little. I''ve seen photographers make people laugh a little more brightly, but I''ve never seen people who dislike others


    Xiang Nuan was very embarrassed, and she pursed her lips desperately. As a result, when she interrupted, her smile was a little stiff. She didn''t know what to do.


    Jack just ordered her to have a rest and let her chat with her sister. Anyway, it''s almost done.


    "By the way, hide your shoes quickly!"


    "Yes, I almost forgot this important thing!"


    So, each of them grabbed a big red wedding shoe and searched around the room for a hiding place. Everyone was enthusiastic and excited as if they were playing some exciting adventure game.


    When Li Xiaomin opened his bag and Shi ran put a shoe in it, others laughed.


    Xiang Nuan also burst into tears with a smile. She was afraid that she would spend her make-up, so the makeup artist quickly took a paper towel to wipe it off.


    "Here it is! Here we are


    The appointed time to pick up the bride was nine o''clock, but at about eight forty, the man who held fast to the first door ran in and told everyone to guard the door.


    "Oh, our bridegroom is really impatient!"


    "It''s understandable to be impatient with such a beautiful wife."


    "Ha ha If you go on, the bride''s face will burn


    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep fighting power, and don''t open the door at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, a group of people moved on the props of the whole person, and ran out to stick to the first door. Look at their excitement, it''s like playing a bucket of chicken blood. You can imagine how crazy they are going to play.


    The photographers naturally went out to take some interesting photos and videos.


    "Ah, you --" Xiang Nuan wanted them not to play too much. The shepherd was serious and did not play. However, on second thought, the pastor was very intelligent and had no problem dealing with a few little girls. Moreover, if she really said this, they would make fun of her again. All these women are like wolves. Let the shepherd deal with them. It''s better for her to take the opportunity to rest.


    After making up his mind to "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight", Xiang Nuan completely relaxed and sat on the bed waiting to see the good play. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and took a selfie. After taking the photo, he enlarged it and expressed his satisfaction with the face in the lens.


    Make up artist is really comparable to the uncanny profession!


    Xiang Nuan wanted to make a circle of friends, but he thought it was too high-profile. Finally, he grabbed his mobile phone and took a picture of the beautiful weather outside the window, pasted it with words - today is a good day!


    Although this sentence is very common, it can''t be more appropriate.


    With a smile in his eyes, Xiang Nuan felt like eating honey. At this time, the little guy in his stomach suddenly moved a few times, as if to say: Mom, I''m so happy.


    Palm stick on the belly, feel the movement under the palm, to warm smile more and more brilliant, brake can''t stop.


    Baby, wait a little longer, dad will be in in a minute.


    Today, the bridegroom broke through a total of three doors. Xiangnuan''s is the third door. The sound insulation effect of the room is also good, so she doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but occasionally she can hear a few exaggerated screams.After a while, the voice finally became clearer.


    It turns out that the groom has broken the first barrier, and the girl friend group has retreated to the second line of defense.


    To warm subconsciously straighten the waist, even almost breath.


    It''s almost four years since they were together. It''s not too much to say that they are old husbands and wives. But at this moment, across the two doors, he thought that he would walk to himself step by step for a while. Xiang Nuan could not control his shyness and nervousness.


    Also, my heart is beating.


    At this moment, Xiang Nuan finally understands why so many people want a grand and romantic wedding. It turns out that there''s a difference between rituals and no rituals.


    She has been to weddings before. Most of the bridegroom and bride have lived together for a long time before marriage, and they are very familiar with each other, but they will still cry with excitement at the wedding.


    She didn''t understand at that time, but now she does.


    Maybe I feel my mother''s excited mood, and the little guy in my stomach is very lively today, just like a little fish swimming around in the water, making a little big noise from time to time.


    Xiang Nuan reached out and put his hands on his abdomen. He looked at the closed thick wooden door and thought about the man dressed up behind the door. His heart beat faster again.

 Chapter 407

    soon, the good news is that Muye is a natural clothes hanger with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. He also works in the army all the year round, and his figure is so good that even top models feel inferior to him. In addition to the tough guy atmosphere and superior style, a hand-made suit is enough, others are superfluous.


    Looking at the man who is close at hand, the smile on his face is full of shyness and heart, showing a little girl who is bewildered by the man.


    "Ha ha ha Look, our bride is fascinated by the handsome bridegroom! Look at that little look, tut Tut, it''s delicious. "


    "Why don''t you kiss one first The speaker is today''s best man.


    In fact, each of these brothers in Muye looks very good. Even if they are not outstanding, their tough temperament is enough to make up for this defect.


    The girls in the group of girlfriends also saw that their heart beat faster and they were shy at the bottom of their hearts. They just tried their best to keep calm.


    Although confused by the man, the best friend group did not forget today''s mission and resolutely refused the best man''s proposal. "No! I want to kiss the bride before I pass the test. There''s no way


    "That''s it! It''s better to answer the questions honestly and continue to break through the barriers. "


    "I''ll see what''s next. Ah, yes. Ask our bridegroom to do ninety-nine push ups. Hey, don''t worry. We all know that the bridegroom is a soldier brother. Ninety nine push ups are nothing, so we have requirements! What are the requirements? "


    Li Xiaomin deliberately sold a pass, laughing very cunningly.


    Then, Huang Yan cooperates tacit understanding to deliver a toy chicken to her hand.


    Li Xiaomin takes it and pinches it.


    "Ah -"


    there was a silence in the room, followed by a roar of laughter.


    It turns out that the cry of the chicken imitates the sound of a woman barking on the bed, and it''s the kind of cry that is particularly ecstatic.


    Xiang Nuan covers her face and cries in her heart. She can''t bear to look directly at her. She knew that there was such a link, but she didn''t know that the props actually played like this!


    Li Xiaomin waited for everyone to laugh enough before he explained with a smile: "first of all, the bridegroom should kiss the bride''s picture while doing push ups, and shout" wife, I love you. ". Well, the picture is ready. This is it. Then, a handsome man from the best man group lies on his back, and the bridegroom does push ups on him - "


    " shit! It''s too What''s the matter then? " Some people can''t stand protesting first.


    They are all upright men. They usually hook their shoulders and even roll the tube together. But they simulate the movements on the bed together, which is a little disgusting. If you''re not careful, just in case you kiss me It''s terrible to think about it.


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t finished yet! This toy chicken is on the best man''s body. Every time the bridegroom presses down, he has to make the toy chicken make a sound, otherwise it will not be counted


    I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Well, which handsome guy is in charge of lying on the ground, hurry up. Time is pressing. You must be quick, accurate and ruthless. Isn''t that what you soldiers always talk about? "


    "Could you change the subject? How about we do push ups together, ninety-nine each? "


    "No! This topic is required and cannot be skipped. So, you''d better accept your fate! Hurry up, or you''ll be punished. There won''t be ninety-nine at that time. Hehe... "


    "Just hurry up, don''t delay the auspicious time!"


    The best man group did not speak and looked at Muye together. You are the boss today, you has the final say.


    Muye directly looked at the warm side of his head, as if to ask: daughter-in-law, what do you say to do?

 Chapter 408

    as soon as he looks at Wen, other people follow him.


    Xiang Nuan knows that Muye has always been a man of his own mind. When something big comes to him, it''s a matter of minutes to make up his mind. The reason why she was asked for her advice now was that she attached importance to the marriage and didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. But two big men lie face to face, and the one above has to do push ups. It''s really a bit hard for them. She thinks this kind of picture is a bit miserable.


    It''s just that when I pick up the bride, I always play like this, and the atmosphere is also like this. How boring it would be if we just went through the scene without wind or waves? Besides, this topic is not too much.


    Xiang Nuan thought more and more, so he suggested in a low voice: "don''t change it, let the best man lie down?"


    Although it''s not far away, it can at least guarantee that no one will kiss his mouth carelessly.


    "Poof -"


    "poof -"


    burst out laughing one after another.


    There is also a more bold and outspoken, directly said: "that is not become an old man cart?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiang Nuan blushed, while Muye was black.


    Other people''s laughter is more praise and arrogance.


    Muye raised his voice, cleared his throat, and said what he thought. "Otherwise, let me sit on my back and do ninety-nine push ups with one hand."


    He was injured on one side of his shoulder. It''s not convenient to use his strength. It''s better to use one hand. For the average man, it''s not easy to do ninety-nine push ups with both hands. One hand is already sincere.


    It''s a pity that the girls don''t pay for it.


    "No! Who didn''t know you were a soldier? Xiang Nuan is still so slim. It''s too easy to do push ups with her on her back. We want high difficulty, new ideas and fun


    "Yes! This topic cannot be bypassed or replaced. Bridegroom, you''d better start honestly. Don''t delay the auspicious time


    "It''s acceptable for the best man to change from lying down to lying down, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s all we can do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muye looks warm again.


    To warm shrug, give him a helpless look. "Mr. mu, why don''t you feel aggrieved today?"


    "How can this be called grievance? In order to win back the beauty, of course, we have to pay. Is that right? "


    "Yes


    Muye had no choice but to slap the best man on his back and shout, "what are you doing in a daze? Get down


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Come on, lie down. It''s time to put the props!"


    "It''s too playful, too playful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The best man acknowledged his fate and threw himself on the mat. He took out the courage of a strong man who had broken his wrist and looked at death as if he would return home and cried, "come on, trample me severely."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ravage ravage? Who can do it with your poor appearance? "


    Muye directly kicked him on the butt and said, "shut your mouth."


    The best man immediately pretended to be dead and was upright.


    Muye inspected the position visually, put the prop chicken well, then supported the ground with one hand, bent his elbow and bent down.


    "Ah - ah -"


    the props chicken let out one ecstatic cry after another. The sound matched with the movements of the two people. It was so joyful. The key is that the cry is too real. People who don''t know it really think that something is not suitable for children.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s too sexual!"


    "I can''t bear to look straight at you


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The whole room was bursting with laughter.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t control himself. He laughed so much that tears came out. She finally understood why she had to play like this. Such a scene, even to her seventy-eight that day, it is estimated that will also clearly remember! It''s unforgettable!


    Muye''s speed is very fast, from the beginning to the end without rest. Ninety nine push ups are finished very quickly.


    Everyone is still laughing, especially a few people in the group of girlfriends. Girls have a low point of laughter and seldom have the chance to play like this. They can''t stop laughing.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Li Xiaomin had a stomachache and squatted there humming, forgetting to go on with the topic.


    Huang Yan quickly pulled her up. "Stop yelling. You''re not the prop. Come on, let''s get on with the problem. "


    "Of course I''m not a prop!" Li Xiaomin angrily pinched her waist twice, then fixed her eyes on the title card in her hand. "Be quiet, let''s go on."


    The next two topics are still within the normal range. After experiencing the peak work of prop chicken, we didn''t make a big wave.


    "Well, here''s the last question. Ask our bridegroom to give the bride a confession of love. We must be sincere and not too perfunctory, or we will do it again! ""Bridegroom, you can start your performance."


    "What nonsense? It''s true. How can it be a performance? It''s performance! "


    "Yes, I was wrong. Bridegroom, it''s time for you to behave! "


    To warm pursed a smile, looking at Mu Ye''s serious face.


    This man is good at making him dance with a knife and a gun. He can barely sing a military song even if he wants to sing. Can he have a confession of love, or can he cooperate in front of the public? He is a man of iron blood who has flowers in his heart and can''t open his mouth!


    However, Xiang Nuan was also looking forward to it, so she instinctively straightened her waist, which meant that she was ready for battle.


    Muye fell flat, kneeling on one knee beside the bed.


    This crisp, but to warm to scare. She had thought that he might ask for a change of topic or hesitation. Next second, Muye grabs xiangnuan''s hand and pinches it twice. Sharp hawk eyes also slowly and warm on, eyes completed from hard to soft transition.


    Maybe his attitude is too serious, others are subconsciously holding their breath and waiting quietly. This topic may be a joke, but the bridegroom obviously takes it seriously. If they laugh again, they will not know their faces.


    While everyone was waiting, Muye''s other hand suddenly scratched his warm nose. "Little fool, I want to tell you, not to beat you. Don''t treat death like death, OK?"


    Xiang Nuan was stunned and suddenly took a strong breath. She was so nervous that she forgot to breathe.


    "Ha ha ha..." Originally do not want to laugh at the crowd, this is really can not help.


    Xiang Nuan blushed again, feeling that he was too stupid. Today, she was dressed up in a beautiful and beautiful way. Now she was shy and her eyes were covered with water vapor. She was really charming.


    If the people in the best man group were not afraid of herding wild''s lewdness and power, they would almost be unable to control whistling or joking.


    Muye was extremely reluctant to see the moving side of his daughter-in-law, but today was a special day, and he could not hide people, so he could only feel depressed in his heart.


    "Cough..."


    "All right, let''s get to the point. Bridegroom, show your sincerity and start your affectionate confession. "


    As soon as Li Xiaomin said this, Xiang Nuan couldn''t control himself and began to be nervous.


    Muye pinches xiangnuan''s hand again, and his eyes lock xiangnuan''s beautiful eyes. He shouts "daughter-in-law" first, and then comes to the point after a pause.


    "Because of the old man, I''ve been in the army since I knew it. When you grow up, you will spend 360 days a year in the army. Many people say that I was born in the army. As you said, I love that place, love that uniform, and also like those brothers who fight side by side with me. For these, I can make every effort.


    I remember a brother once said that people like us are worthy of the heaven, the earth, the country and the common people, but we are only sorry for our families, especially our wives. Men like us are not suitable for getting married and having children. I have always felt that any girl from a good family who follows me has wronged others. "


    He shook his head desperately to Nuan. That''s not the truth!


    Muye patted her hand to show her not to be excited.


    "When a woman chooses a man as her partner, what she wants is that he can be with her. When she is happy, she can be happy together. When she is in trouble, even if she can''t stand in front of her, she can at least face and fight together. We have this heart for our wife, but we are doomed to have more heart than strength, because 365 days a year, but we have only a few days to return to our family, and we are ashamed to say that. "


    There was only the voice of Mu ye in the room, and everyone even breathed less subconsciously.


    It was at this time that Gao Yichen appeared quietly outside the crowd. He is tall, from other people''s heads can also see sitting on the bed to warm, as well as her eyes floating water vapor.


    "So, I really thought about being single all my life. I really don''t want a woman to suffer all the grievances for me and exhaust all her enthusiasm and expectation. That''s cruel! But that day you appeared in front of me, I don''t know why, actually so agreed. Maybe it''s really predestined fate, or, I''m lustful.


    After marriage, you silently for me to protect the family, filial piety parents, take care of the children. Every time you make a phone call and send a text message, you report the good news but not the bad. You have suffered a lot of grievances and never mentioned a word to me. I came back from the gate of death several times. You were so scared that you always had nightmares at night. But until now, you haven''t said anything like "Muye, can you stop being a soldier?" because you know I like that place. Just because I like it, you can support my choice without hesitation. "


    Muye lowers his head and kisses the back of his warm hand.


    To warm in the eyes of the tears so fell out, drop after drop.Make up artist originally thought of a sound to remind, but to the mouth of the words and swallow back.


    Not to mention Xiang Nuan, almost all the women present were moved to cry, and even the men''s eyes were obviously moved. Because although the words are simple, they are sincere.


    Muye asked for a tissue and gently wiped his tears to xiangnuan. He wiped it very gently and carefully, as if he were treating the most precious treasure.


    "Maybe a lot of people think you are very lucky, just married a man, have a house, a car and everything. You are always silly to tell me that the previous 28 years of bad luck is to accumulate luck, just to meet me. You even said that you must have saved the galaxy in the last life, and you will be my wife in this life. However, I always know that the one who is really lucky is me. If you like, that''s enough. Next, I just want to tell you: Xiang Nuan, I promise you, I will take good care of myself, because I want to lead you when I''m in a faltering state. Would you like to


    Would you like to?

 Chapter 409

    Xiang Nuan couldn''t say a word, so he nodded desperately. Then she did not care so many people present, and rushed to the bedside excitedly.


    Muye quickly stood up and sat down on the edge of the bed, catching her body.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." What make-up will flower, what many people are watching, what video recorder is recording Xiang Nuan has forgotten everything. She just wants to have a good cry.


    Finally, she was able to control her emotions. She raised her tearful face and beat Muye with her fist. "You must have done it on purpose! You just want me to cry and make me such an ugly bride


    This led to a burst of laughter, but it was not a joke, not a joke, but a sincere blessing and moving.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Muye readily admits her mistake, then holds a paper towel to wipe her tears. After wiping, she greets the makeup artist. "Come and make up for her."


    Most of Xiang Nuan''s tears rubbed on Muye''s clothes, but his makeup didn''t spend much.


    Make up artist simple straighten, it is beautiful bride again.


    With this buffer time, everyone''s mood also eased, one by one, and restored the hee hee tune.


    "Well, well, the next step is to find wedding shoes. Bridegroom, find the wedding shoes and put them on for the bride in person, then you can really hold the beauty back. "


    This kind of thing is absolutely difficult. He doesn''t look around like a headless fly. The sharp eagle''s eyes are scanning the room like some kind of precision instrument. Soon, he found the first shoe in the groove at the top of the curtain. Then, his eyes were locked on Li Xiaomin''s bag.


    "Ah --" Li Xiaomin exclaimed, and covered his bag in horror. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You''re acting like a good woman who''s been teased by a bully! Should you add one more sentence? If you come here again, I''ll shout? Ha ha ha... "


    Li Xiaomin is also a playful person. He immediately follows the flow of kindness. "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll shout! Come on, help, someone''s robbing the women -- "


    " ha ha ha... "


    Accidentally, to warm and smile tears.


    The whereabouts of the shoes have been very clear, but Li Xiaomin tightly covers the bag in his arms. It''s not suitable for men and women to rob them.


    No way, Muye had to plug the red envelope. All the people in the group were happy, and they got the wedding shoes.


    Where are the wedding shoes? This is definitely a buy!


    Also at this time, Xiang Nuan suddenly found the existence of Gao Yichen, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Here you are


    Gao Yichen takes two steps forward and comes to the front with a smile. "When my sister gets married, how can a brother not come?"


    Why? Xiang Nuan was stunned.


    Aren''t they friends? When did they become brothers and sisters? Why doesn''t she know?


    Xiang Nuan looked directly at Mu ye and asked in silence: it can''t be you who went to find him. What did you say to him?


    Muye seriously put on his shoes for Xiangwen, but he didn''t mean to answer.


    This is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. Xiang Nuan had to put down his doubts for a while, and then continued to take pictures and videos under the guidance of the photographer.


    After a while, Muye picked him up and walked out of the room.


    Gao Yichen stands in the crowd, looking at the woman who nestles in the arms of other men, feeling extremely complicated. But soon, the corner of his mouth was hooked, and then he followed.


    The venue of the wedding is a large manor in the suburb of the city.


    This manor belongs to Xia Mingming. Today, I lent it to my brother for a wedding.


    How the wedding scene was arranged was completely unclear to Xiang Nuan, so she was also looking forward to it. Looking at the men around him, the deer began to jump around again.


    "What''s the matter?" Muye touched the tip of her nose.


    To warm wrinkled nose, throw him a "don''t tell you". After all, there is an outsider, and she is embarrassed to be as shameless as she is in private. However, today''s Shepherd is so handsome! When the little girl saw it, she would fall on her knees under his suit pants!


    Muye saw the obsession in her eyes and felt very helpful. He grabbed her hand and pinched it again. "Don''t you make a fuss, little one?"


    "It''s OK. He''s very good."


    Muye opened the storage compartment and took out a bag to eat. "After all this noise, you''re hungry. Have something to eat."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t feel that he was really hungry when he mentioned it.


    There''s fruit in the bag and snacks. Snacks are very small, just a mouthful into that, obviously on purpose.


    Xiang Nuan ate more than ten snacks and a few pieces of fruit before he stopped.


    About forty minutes later, the wedding car arrived at Xia Mingming''s manor.From the gate of the manor, the bamboo with white fingers is bent into arches. The arches are wrapped with blossoming Fujianes. The leaves are green and the flowers are beautiful. Breeze blowing, the flowers and leaves swaying, very beautiful.


    There was a blanket on the floor, and the blanket was strewn with fresh rose petals, so it was laid all the way from the door, as if there was no end.


    Next to the first arch, there are huge wedding photos. The beautiful men and women on the picture are incomparably matched and full of happiness.


    "Mom! Mother Guoguo and Mu Gaofeng have already arrived, and they have been looking for their mother. At this moment, seeing Xiang Nuan, he immediately released the hand he was holding, and ran over like a small train.


    She is today''s flower girl. She wears a little dress of princess skirt style. She has a hairstyle and makeup. She looks very beautiful. She is more exquisite than the jade girl in front of the Bodhisattva.


    The owner of the hand that Guoguo released is also today''s flower boy, who is Yang Wang, Yang Zijun''s son. Today, he is wearing a black suit with a brooch on, and his hair has been taken care of. He is a very handsome guy. However, the little guy is still that pair of high cold appearance, a small face taut tightly, looking very cool.


    Xiang Nuan just looks at Yang, and quickly puts his attention on Guoguo. When she jumped in front of her, she put her arms around her fragrant little body.


    Who knows, the little guy soon got out of her arms and touched his head carefully. "Mom, don''t mess up my hair."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not a mess. It''s fine. Oh, why are we so beautiful today? It''s like a little princess, the most beautiful one


    Guoguo immediately laughed and raised her head high. "Yes, grandma said I was a little princess, my brother was a little prince, and the prince and the princess were a couple!"


    The adults were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Xiang Nuan affirms that the last sentence is not from her mother-in-law, but from the fairy tale. But with Guoguo''s age, it''s no use comparing with her. I can only smooth her hair. What''s more, two little guys stand together and look like that.


    Under the guidance of relevant personnel, Yang Wang and Guoguo obediently stand behind xiangnuan, holding up the tail of the wedding dress.


    Several people picked up the fireworks, crackling a few times, to warm pastoral was sprayed a face, especially jubilant.


    The area of the manor is not small. There are hundreds of meters from the door to the banquet hall. These hundreds of meters are carefully designed to show the beauty and romance everywhere.


    Xiang Nuan takes Mu Ye''s arm and goes forward step by step. His mood is like the sea, and the waves rise and fall. He can''t be calm for a moment. It was a romantic red carpet in front of her, but she seemed to see the little things that she had come with Muye. Maybe it was not magnificent, but it was absolutely unforgettable. And there is still a long way to go in the future, they will always go hand in hand


    I didn''t expect to cry, but tears like a disobedient child, self-care to run out of mischief, can''t stop.


    Muye raised his hand and gently wiped it for her.


    To warm side head looking at him to smile, side smile side drop a few tears bead son, small voice ask: "is very silly?"


    "Not stupid, just a little stupid."


    To warm molars, secretly pinch his waist, thought that God did not know, but did not know that all were photographers to record.


    Because of the slow walking and the red carpet of several hundred meters, it took them more than ten minutes to get to the real wedding scene. There is a field at the gate to deliver wedding candy and receive gifts.


    Today''s wedding does not accept gifts, only some small gifts that are not too expensive. This was emphasized when the invitation was sent out. We all know the pastoral family''s style, so no one can''t find a happy day like this.


    Some relatives and friends have arrived. When they see a new couple, they come to say hello and take photos as a memento.


    Xiangnuan Muye is just like two sweet cakes. They are snatched by everyone. They are so busy, but they feel very happy.


    Seeing a little gap, Luo xiaorou took the opportunity to pull Muye aside and asked in a low voice: "is the wound OK? Does it hurt badly? "


    "It''s OK. Mom, how can I be so delicate? "


    Luo xiaorou stares at him directly, suspecting that he doesn''t take his body seriously. "You''re not weak when you''re not hurt, but you''re injured now!"


    Although he seems to have no problem, Luo xiaorou is still worried and distressed.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t let Xiang Nuan know about it. "


    Luo xiaorou glanced at him. "I''ve said it for a long time. Can I endure it till now?"


    Muye gave her a hug and said thank you, which made her burst into tears. Over half a hundred years old, I almost couldn''t help crying and fell into my son''s arms.


    At this time, suddenly someone came in a hurry, walked up to Muye and said something in his ear.


    Muye narrowed his eyes slightly and soon recovered as usual.


    Xiang Nuan just had time, so he came over and caught Muye''s squinting. Having been sleeping with each other for so long, she knew something about his action."What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    It''s not a sudden mission, is it? Although Muye is no longer in the army, he should also be on call when there are urgent tasks. After all, it is urgent to arrest criminals. Opportunity is fleeting, missed may have to pay a greater price.

 Chapter 410

    Muye knew what she was worried about, so he touched her face with the back of his hand. "There''s no big problem with work. Don''t think about it."


    Xiang Nuan was still a little uneasy, but he said nothing, so she knew she couldn''t ask anything, so she had to believe him.


    "Tired or not? Why don''t you go to your room first and have a rest? " After all, she was pregnant with a child and wearing high-heeled shoes. Muye was really worried that she couldn''t hold on.


    To warm smile, gently shaking his head. "I''m fine. Although the heel of these shoes is very high, the waterproof platform is also high and stable, so they are not tired to wear. "


    "If you''re tired, say it. Don''t hold on."


    "Well." Xiang Nuan smiles and wants to say something to him. There are relatives and friends coming, so we have to go and say hello.


    When it comes to 12 o''clock, it''s only ten minutes away from auspicious time.


    All the guests have arrived and are seated one by one according to the famous post on the table. All the friends and relatives who received the invitation came, and none of them left.


    The lights that had been on in the ballroom went out, and the whole hall was in the dark.


    Muye, the bridegroom, has been waiting on the stage of the banquet hall to welcome his bride.


    The main and side doors of the banquet hall are closed. After a while, the main door opens, which is the time when the wedding officially begins.


    Outside the door, Xiang Nuan looks at Gao Yichen standing beside him. For a moment, his mind fluctuates and is too complicated to distinguish. She really didn''t expect that Gao Yichen would be willing to marry her as her brother.


    The people who come here today have status and status, have a wide range of contacts and are well informed. Gao Yichen, as Yifei''s boss, is a person of the upper class even if he keeps a low profile. Most people don''t know him, so naturally these people know him.


    Today, Gao Yichen comes to see her off as a brother. He represents Xiang Nuan''s family. From then on, he is Xiang Nuan''s strong backing. Anyone who wants to bully her has to pass the Yifei group first.


    "You In fact, you don''t have to... "


    Gao Yichen smiles. "What? Do you think I''m not worthy to be your brother? "


    "How can it be? You know that''s not what I mean. I just It''s just that Xiang Nuan can''t say clearly for a moment.


    "Since you don''t dislike me, don''t say anything. Xiang Nuan, I said, I just hope you are happy. "


    Even if this happiness can''t be given by me, at least it can let me watch you live happily. If I could contribute to your happiness, it would be better Who let us two fate is too shallow.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t say a word, but there was a layer of water vapor in his eyes. In the past, she felt that she had bad luck and didn''t do anything well, but now it seems that she is really lucky. In the past 28 years, I think I''ve really accumulated good luck.


    Gao Yichen handed her a paper towel and said, "the wedding is about to start. Don''t cry. You can''t look good after crying."


    Xiang Nuan smiles with tears, takes the paper towel and wipes her tears carefully.


    At this time, suddenly someone rushed over from the door, ran to xiangnuan and asked where Muye was.


    That''s the person in charge of security at today''s wedding.


    Xiang Nuan sensitively realized that something might have happened, so he didn''t tell him the location of Muye directly. Instead, he grabbed him and asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    "Someone cut his wrist outside the manor and killed himself, bleeding all over the place."


    "What?" Xiang Nuan seems to be struck by a thunderbolt and is stunned for a moment.


    In contrast, Gao Yichen is much calmer. "Who committed suicide? What did he say? "


    The manor is in the suburb, and there are few people nearby. It''s absolutely not a coincidence that someone ran to the door of the manor to commit suicide at this time. I''m afraid it''s just for this wedding.


    "That man is Liang Rong. Besides, she brought reporters


    "Muye is in it. It should be on the stage. You go in and look for him. Remember, keep quiet. " With that, Gao Yichen raised his watch and looked at the time.


    It''s less than ten minutes since the wedding. It''s obvious that Liang Rong is stepping on the spot. If it wasn''t for the strict guard outside the manor, she would rush to the stage to perform suicide.


    Xiang Nuan has been relieved now, but he is still frightened.


    Liang Rong not only wanted to commit suicide here, but also brought a reporter to make it clear that she wanted to make things big so that the wedding could not be held!


    Liang Rong is avenging Su Wenxin in this way!


    But what does Sue''s death have to do with them? Why do we have to hold on to them?


    Xiang Nuan didn''t understand, and he was so angry that his liver ached. With the child in his stomach, he seemed to feel her emotion, and suddenly moved violently. She was so scared that she quickly covered her abdomen with her hand and took two deep breaths to calm her mood.


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, the wedding will be held as usual, I promise"But -"


    "no but." Gao Yichen pats her on the shoulder and takes out her cell phone. "You just stand here and wait for the wedding to start. I''ll make a phone call and I''ll be right back."


    The side door opened and Muye came out with the man just now.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t care so much. He ran over holding the tail of the wedding dress and grabbed Muye''s suit. "What to do? Liang Rong is going to commit suicide at the door, and she has a lot of reporters with her! What shall we do? "


    Liang Rong''s time is really good! Although the so-called auspicious time is not really that important, but a large number of relatives and friends have arrived, waiting for the wedding to begin


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be settled soon. You''re waiting. Just give me five minutes. The wedding will go on smoothly and according to the schedule, there will be no mistakes. Remember? "


    Xiang Nuan looks into his eyes and nods. Of course, she believed him, but she couldn''t help worrying. I''m afraid Liang Rong came here today with the determination to break the net. Is it really so easy to solve it?


    Muye quickly kisses the warm forehead, then strides to the door with a meteor, and runs away like a gust of wind.


    Xiang Nuan stands in the same place and is very anxious. She wants to run out to see what''s going on, but Muye and Gao Yichen don''t let her run around. She can only restrain herself and wait here.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Guoguo pulled the warm wedding dress and asked with her neck raised.


    This kind of thing also can''t say with a child, to warm squat down, hold her body emitting milk fragrance, absorb the reassuring breath. "It''s OK, mom is not sick."


    "But you look unhappy?"


    Children are very sensitive to adults'' emotions, and Guoguo is no exception.


    Xiang Nuan just laughed and raised her hand to touch her beautiful face. "Mom is not unhappy. See the fruit, mother is very happy


    "If I kiss you, will you be happier?"


    "Of course!"


    So, Guoguo pouts and kisses her face.


    "No kissing!" Huang Yan''s eyes and hands are quick, and she pulls the fruit. "You can''t kiss. If you kiss, you''ll get lip prints."


    Xiang Nuan thought of this with a shy smile. "Then it''s the same with our heads."


    "All right." Guoguo leaned out her forehead and pasted it with her.


    Xiang Nuan touched her face again, then stood up and looked anxiously towards the door. "Huang Yan, what time is it now?"


    "Twelve thirteen, five minutes to go before the wedding."


    Five minutes? Is there still time? I don''t know what''s going on outside. Why don''t you go and have a look?


    "I''ll go and have a look!" To warm up the tail of the wedding dress, take a quick step.

 Chapter 411

    "Xiang Nuan, stop for me!" Gao Yichen lowered his voice and cheered.


    He is also a long-time senior, used to give orders, voice and tone with a strong can not refuse, to warm after hearing instinctively stopped.


    Gao Yichen walked up to her with a serious face. "Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Muye. If you''re running around with a baby, you''ll have to repent in case of an accident. "


    "I I''m sorry... " When he said that, Xiang Nuan felt that he was too reckless. Besides, if Muye and gaoyichen can''t solve it, she can only make trouble when she goes.


    Gao Yichen eased his face and patted her on the shoulder. "I shouldn''t be so fierce. Well, you wait here. The wedding is about to begin. If you''re tired, sit on the stool for a while. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." There is something in my heart, Xiang Nuan doesn''t feel anything else.


    Huang Yan looked at the time again and whispered, "there are less than four minutes left."


    Gao Yichen glances at her. Her scalp feels numb and her blood coagulates. She hasn''t recovered for a long time. This, this person is too terrible!


    Hearing Huang Yan''s words, Xiang Nuan is more worried. Clearly from the door is a spacious Avenue, can see from afar, she can''t help but stand on tiptoe and stretch neck to look. I don''t know whether it''s emotional excitement or other reasons, she suddenly felt a little dull pain in her stomach and turned pale with fright.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yichen has been looking at her, naturally noticed her face change.


    To warm a face panic, hands holding his abdomen, uncertain way: "I, my stomach seems to have a little pain."


    It seems that it is really a little painful, and it seems that it is just a psychological effect. She is really not sure, but she is still scared.


    This kid can''t do anything! Absolutely not!


    "Go and sit down there. And take a deep breath and relax. " Gao Yichen holds her and takes another look at Huang Yan. "You go and pour her a glass of water. It''s warm."


    Huang Yan is a shrinking, ran to pour a cup of warm water.


    Xiang Nuan took a few deep breaths under the guidance of Gao Yichen, drank a few more water, and then carefully distinguished them. It seemed that they didn''t hurt any more. "It''s OK. It may just be my illusion."


    "Relax, don''t forget you''re not alone. With so many people present today, even if the sky falls, it''s not up to you. What are you afraid of? "


    "Well." He nodded to Nuan and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just an illusion. If there is something wrong with the child, how can she live?


    Huang Yan suddenly exclaimed excitedly. "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here comes the bridegroom


    Xiang Nuan looked up and looked over there. As expected, he saw Muye coming with a meteor stride. She quickly stood up and caught hold of the tail of the wedding dress. "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. It''s all settled." Muye touched her face, obviously a little confused. "Darling, don''t think about anything. I''ll wait for you in there."


    To warm immediately open a bright smile. "Well."


    Muye squeezed her hand again, then pushed open the door and went in.


    At the same time, the voice of the emcee comes out through the sound system. "Dear guests and friends, good afternoon! On this sunny day, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the wedding of Mr. Muye and Ms. Xiang Nuan If love is the most beautiful feeling in the world, then marriage is the most perfect combination in the world. A casual encounter between two predestined friends has made a life together.... "


    Gao Yichen raised his arm and touched him. "Come on."


    Xiang Nuan smiles, takes his arm and clears his throat. Mingming has been married for nearly four years, which can be called an old husband and wife. But at this moment, she is still nervous and excited, and her heart is beating fast.


    "Nervous?" In fact, Gao Yichen has seen that her breathing rhythm is obviously shorter.


    Spit out your tongue to the warm. "A little. I thought I would not be nervous, but at this moment, my mood seems to be out of control. Thank you for taking me with you, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll fall down in a moment. "


    Gao Yichen gave two low smiles and said, "give yourself to me for the time being, and I will take you to your lifelong happiness."


    Unfortunately, your happiness in this life is not given by me. Xiang Nuan, you are still far away from me after all.


    To warm but smile not language, heartbeat is still like thunder.


    "Next, let''s welcome our bride and her beloved brother to the wedding. Please stand up and give us the warmest applause and the most sincere blessing... "


    The door opened slowly.


    The spotlight quickly hit on the warm high dust and aimed at it.


    What else did the MC say? Xiang Nuan didn''t hear a word. At this moment, she only felt that her heart beat like thunder and her brain was confused. Her legs were mechanically moving with Gao Yichen. The only normal thing was probably the bright and happy smile on her face.The lighting was dim, especially on the stage.


    Xiang Nuan can''t see where Muye is, but she knows that he is standing in a certain position on the stage, waiting to hold her hand, and then never let go.


    In fact, it''s only tens of meters from the door to the real red carpet, but it''s very slow to warm up. Every step is like stepping on the tip of your heart, bringing more excited response.


    Finally, she and Gao Yichen stand on the starting point of the red carpet, which is the gate of happiness in the legend. All the lights are focused on them, forming a dazzling aperture, which is the halo of happiness.


    Xiang Nuan was dazzled by the spotlight, but even so, she still saw Muye''s figure from a distance, so her smile was more brilliant.


    "Now, let''s ask our bridegroom to go to his beautiful bride and take the bride''s hand from his brother''s hand. From then on, he will hold the hand of the son and grow old with his son."


    The music in her ear is very familiar. Xiang Nuan is sure that she has heard it many times. But at this moment, she only has the man who is walking towards her step by step in her heart. She can''t remember anything else.


    With the pace of Muye, the spotlight comes to Xiangwen again and envelops them together.


    Looking at the man close by, because the light is too dazzling, he looks different from usual, but the eyes still make her feel excited and happy.


    "Next, I would like to ask the bridegroom to complete the handover ceremony with the bride''s brother, thank him for giving you his favorite sister, and also ask you to treat her kindly and give her a lifetime of happiness!"


    Gao Yichen grabs Xiang Nuan''s hand. This is the first time that he grabs Xiang Nuan''s hand formally and seriously. The hand in the palm is soft, boneless and warm. It is so sentimental that people want to hold it for a lifetime, but he must give it to another person, in full view of the public.


    Muye palm up, quietly waiting. He didn''t look at Gao Yichen. All his attention was on the warm-up with a smile.


    Gao Yichen stretched out a little to warm hand, and then solemnly put it into the palm of Muye''s hand.


    When Muye closed her fingers and tightly included her hand in the hot palm, she burst into tears and blurred her vision.


    "Make her happy, or I won''t be polite to you."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have a chance to hit me. Of course, if you have itchy skin and want to fight, my brother-in-law will definitely give his life to accompany a gentleman. "


    Two people''s voices spread out through the sound, reverberated in the banquet hall, causing everyone to laugh.


    But only the three of them knew that this was not just a joke, nor was it just to liven up today''s atmosphere.


    Looking at Gao Yichen, Xiang Nuan blurts out his words out uncontrollably: "brother, I will be happy, and you will be happy too!"


    I have found the destination of my life. Don''t waste your time and mind on me. Find a woman who loves you and live a happy life of your own.


    You must be happy!


    It''s his voice.


    It''s her, too.


    "Music reverberates in the hall, fireworks bloom in the air, friends and guests, let''s give the applause of blessing more warmly! With this wonderful music, a new couple are coming to us hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder. They are being baptized by the old man under the moon and enjoying the best moment in their life. Let time freeze here and let us remember today together From then on, they together support a happy home, a clear sky. No matter wind or rain or sunshine, they will hold each other''s hands and forge ahead side by side, explaining with actions what it means to hold hands and grow old with their children


    I don''t know how many people have used such lines. Xiang Nuan hears similar words every time she attends a wedding. But at this moment, she is still deeply moved and moved, and the water vapor in her eyes is gathering more and more.


    Because, this is her wedding!


    Because the man holding her hand is called Muye!


    The long red carpet, they finally step by step, formally came to the beautiful romantic and unique stage.


    When she turned around to face all the guests, xiangnuan was so excited that her brain was even more blank. Fortunately, her hand was tightly held by another big, generous hand. She just had to follow him, and she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    The voice of the emcee kept ringing in his ears. Xiang Nuan still couldn''t really hear what he said. Her ears are buzzing fiercely because of the heart beating like thunder. Any sound seems to be far away, so far away that it is not real. Only the heat from the palm is so real and reassuring.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At this moment, I think our bridegroom and bride must have a lot to say to each other. Bridegroom and bride, please turn around, stand opposite and look into each other''s eyes. Bridegroom, please hold the bride''s hand and say this confession of love in front of the public. "


    Xiang Nuan thought of the confession made by Mu ye when he met his parents. He should have said what he wanted to say. What should he say now? Can''t you recite it again? If he had known about this link in advance, would he have said less and left a little for now?Thinking about it, she almost couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was full of expectation. She always felt that he would not let himself down.


    Yeah, when did this man disappoint her?


    There is only one answer: no!

 Chapter 412

    Muye took the microphone, and before he opened his mouth, he reached out to xiangnuan and wiped his eyes with tears.


    Although this action is very common and not out of the ordinary, but in full view of the public, Xiang Nuan feels particularly shy and his heart beats faster.


    "Daughter in law, just like my old lady said, I''m a man who has flowers in my heart and can''t open my mouth. We have been together for such a long time, either calling your name or calling your daughter-in-law, or just calling a little fool. There is no title of intimacy. But you are almost the same. All day long, you are either Mr. or Mr. mu. I don''t know. I think we are partners. If you call your husband, you will turn your face into a ripe tomato. "


    How do you say this? Xiang Nuan grabs the bouquet to cover his face. He feels a little shameless.


    The guests also laughed and gave warm applause and a faint whistle.


    All weddings are similar, the most wonderful is such a sincere confession.


    "But so what? The important thing is, I know you are the woman I want to guard my life. No matter how many twists and turns there are in the future, if I have any strength, I will stand up in front of you and protect you. The important thing is, I know that I will be the choice you will never regret in your life. No matter whether I am rich or poor, healthy or incomplete, or even in the moment of life and death, you will stand by me firmly and fight side by side with me. I have been fighting with countless people for more than 30 years. In the future, there will also be a lot of people and I will fight with each other. But these people will come and go, only you, destined to be my lifelong comrades in arms, a lifetime of concern.


    Xiang Nuan, are you willing to marry such a man and accompany him for the rest of your life? "


    Of course!


    He took over the microphone, sniffed, and then replied with a smile, "of course I would."


    The applause is like a tide, lasting for a long time.


    "Then, does our beautiful bride have something to say to the bridegroom at this important moment? Can you give me more applause? "


    Muye reached out again and gently wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "I In fact, I am very stupid. I have a lot of ideas in my heart, but I can''t say a word. The bravest and most audacious words I have ever said in my life is that on the day I first met the chief Shepherd, I ran to him with an open mind and asked him if he would marry me. Yes, you heard me right. On the day we met, I proposed to Muye. I still feel very impulsive when I think about it now. It''s a rare impulse in my life. Then I got a male God and happiness all my life. Gee, I think my luck is just too good! So if you want to be happy, remember to be impulsive occasionally. Maybe there will be a surprise. "


    There was a lot of laughter.


    "Mr. mu, ha ha, forgive me for calling you that now. For me, this is probably the most beautiful nickname. I admit that I have looked forward to romantic love and imagined what my other half would be like. I''ve been looking forward to the romantic words that the hero in the youth idol drama says to the heroine. But after I was with you, I really understood that the most beautiful words and the most affectionate vows in the world were never spoken. You are an excellent soldier. You have a characteristic that most soldiers have, that is, you are quiet and sparing words. Because you are all men who like to talk with actions. We''ve been together for almost four years, and you really don''t speak sweet words. Sometimes I seldom dare to say one or two words of love to you once. Your answer is always so simple and rude. A "um" is a response. "


    "Ha ha ha..." There was another burst of laughter.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I admit, at the beginning, I was a little concerned. Your cold and extreme reaction filled me with frustration. It felt like I was hot with a haircut! But with you for a long time, I don''t mind, because you make me want to mind can''t find a reason. If a man, no matter when and under any circumstances, will spoil me and protect me regardless of everything, and even protect me behind me when life and death are at stake, what reason do I have to doubt his love for me? If there is, then I must be a fool, or it is a disease!


    I''m not a fool, I''m not a genie, I''m just the most common woman. There is no strong background, no talent, no national beauty, but I think it is kind and lovely. Such me, herding officer, are you willing to marry and pet for life? "


    Everyone held their breath, even though they knew the answer, they were still waiting for the sentence "I do".


    Who knows -


    Muye didn''t answer at all, but said: "sorry, I can''t wait to kiss the bride!"


    Then he really held the warm face and gave a kiss. The voice even spread through the microphone throughout the wedding scene."Well, I haven''t come to this point yet!"


    "Hey, it''s a foul!"


    "That is, it must be punished, otherwise it will not be enough to calm the people''s anger!"


    "Then punish the bridegroom to sing a love song? What do you think? "


    "Good!"


    "Sing love songs! Sing love songs A uniform cry.


    Muye let go xiangnuan. Without saying a word, he dragged the emcee to the entrance of the next stage. "We''ll take care of the next thing. You''d better go down and have a rest."


    The despised emcee could not laugh or cry on his face, shouting: "photographer, aim at my face quickly!"


    The guests were all laughing.


    Singing love songs, Muye is designated not to do, before that "green flowers in the army" is his limit.


    The emcee doesn''t dare to be too difficult. If he messes up, he can''t take such responsibility.


    So, the wedding came to the ring exchange smoothly.


    Young flower boy Yang Wang and Mu Guoguo send the ring to the stage together. The two excellent looking children succeed in making the guests exclaim. The female compatriots who haven''t had a baby are ready to move.


    After the exchange of rings, the parents of both sides were quickly called to the stage. On the warm side, the representative of human nature is Gao Yichen.


    The relationship between Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan is not known to anyone except the herdsmen. Today, I was surprised to see the boss of Yifei group appear as the elder brother of the bride. Some people are murmuring in their hearts, it seems that the bride is not as Cinderella as the legend, Yifei group is not a small company.


    The three parents first gave a hug to the bride and groom, and then spoke to each other.


    Mu Gaofeng is not good at words and directly gives the task to Luo xiaorou. First, she gave thanks to all the people she should thank, and then she boasted to xiangnuan, which made xiangnuan feel embarrassed.


    While no one heard her, she leaned up to Muye''s ear and said, "I don''t think the one in my mother''s mouth is me."


    Muye chuckled and flicked her forehead, with an indescribable indulgence in her movements and eyes.


    The photographer took the opportunity to record the picture.


    After Luo xiaorou, the microphone is handed over to Gao Yichen. He is such a sociable person who usually makes speeches on various occasions. Naturally, this little thing can''t defeat him. A speech, he said both sincere and humorous, everywhere are highlights.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally, I want to say a word to the bridegroom, I am a judo red belt. So, don''t bully my baby Xiang Nuan, otherwise... "


    A huge fist shook in front of the camera, which caused us to laugh.


    What Muye noticed was Gao Yichen''s name of "my baby xiangnuan". Although Gao Yichen has given up, this title still makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Xiang Nuan also laughed, and then asked Muye, "isn''t the highest number of judo segments a black belt?"


    That''s what she remembers.


    "All said, let you see less messy, more Baidu Encyclopedia."


    "Poof --" he chuckled at Nuan. Who has nothing to do with Baidu Encyclopedia? It''s not for hypnosis!


    The MC noticed Xiang Nuan''s reaction and immediately cried, "the spotlight is on our bride. Come on, beautiful bride, can you tell us why you were so happy just now? Did the bridegroom say anything sweet? "


    To warm face red, subconsciously to their men for help.


    Muye looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to help her out.


    I can''t help it. I have to rely on myself.


    Take a deep breath to warm, open a slightly shy smile. "Well Just now my brother said that he is the red belt of judo. I always thought that the highest number of segments in judo is the black belt. I think I''m too stupid. Then Mr. Mu said it doesn''t matter, he will be my Baidu Encyclopedia, exclusive


    There was a commotion immediately below.


    Finally, the emcee yelled out: "Oh, the relationship between the bridegroom and the bride is really good. We are showing our love anytime and anywhere. How can we single dogs live?"


    After a stir, it''s time for the bridegroom and bride to express their feelings to their elders.


    Muye said a few words, as usual, simple and rude, and then gave the microphone to xiangnuan.


    Looking at Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou, Xiang Nuan is very excited. She really has a lot to say to the two old people. Just in the spotlight, in full view of the public, the brain and some confused, so a good silence.


    Instead of urging, they applauded.


    "Before I was with Mu ye, I always heard my colleagues and friends say that women are very poor. After I married someone, I was an outsider to my mother-in-law''s family, and I was also an outsider to my mother-in-law''s family. Some people say that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been natural enemies since ancient times. It''s OK for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to get along with each other peacefully. Never expect to be like your parents with your mother-in-law. However, I am undoubtedly lucky to get the same love and care as their daughter.Dad, mom, my mouth is stupid, I really can''t say too many nice words. But I sincerely thank you for your love in the past four years, let me have a warm and happy home. Every time I feel a little uncomfortable, you want to take care of me like a baby. I can''t help asking myself: Xiang Nuan, how can you do it? Of course, I am more grateful to you for bringing up such a good son as Muye, who has given me the honor to be his wife and spend this life with him. "


    Gao Yichen naturally won''t fight at this time, but silently added a sentence in his heart: Xiang Nuan, I will always be your strong backing!

 Chapter 413

    after a few games, the wedding ceremony is over, and then it''s time to eat and drink.


    Xiang Nuan changed into a red dress, replaced wine with water, and toasted relatives and friends with Muye. Most of her relatives and friends knew that she was pregnant, so there was no more embarrassment in this link.


    The only exception is that Muye''s close brothers formed a big table. They were usually cut by him. Today, they finally took the opportunity to avenge themselves and drank a lot of wine. Even if Muye had a good drink, he almost fell down.


    After friends and relatives separated, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou drove them away, and they took over the rest of the work.


    Muye drove himself to the hotel with xiangnuan.


    Luo xiaorou decided the honeymoon suite for them, saying that although they are old husbands and wives, they are the wedding night after all, so they have to have different memories.


    Anyway, there was no lack of money, so Muye accepted it gladly.


    When the car drove out of the gate of the manor, Xiang Nuan thought of Liang Rong''s suicide. She carefully looked at the ground outside the manor, and saw no bloodstain. It must have been cleaned.


    "How is Liang Rong?"


    "People have been sent to the hospital. As for the details, it has nothing to do with us."


    Although the words say so, but think to warm still feel very depressed. If today''s security work is not in place, maybe the wedding will be thoroughly disturbed by Liang Rong.


    "Although she didn''t succeed in making trouble today, she decided that we were the murderers who killed Su Wenxin. She was so obsessed that she didn''t know what messy way she would come up with next time to add to our troubles."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t have such a chance again."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what he was going to do, but since he didn''t mean to elaborate, she had to bear not to ask. What''s more, today is their big day, so we shouldn''t mention these annoying characters.


    Muye finally didn''t tell Xiang Nuan that Liang Rong''s mental state had a problem and he was a little crazy. I''m afraid she will spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital.


    It''s more than 3 p.m. and it''s more than an hour away from the rush hour. The traffic is quite smooth.


    Muye drove a black car all the way to the hotel. Into the room, he will be directly to the warm into the bathroom. "You''re tired, too. Take a bath and then sleep."


    Having been busy with her baby for so long, Xiang Nuan was really tired. Her legs were sore and trembling, so she took a bath and fell asleep in the bed.


    When he fell asleep, Muye quietly left the hotel and went straight to the hospital.


    When changing the dressing, the doctor scolded him very impolitely. He felt that he didn''t take his body seriously. Although it wasn''t a fatal injury, he should lie on the bed and have a good rest instead of just taking out the bullet and jumping around.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re playing with your life, you know? "


    Muye listened to him in silence. After changing the medicine, he swaggered out of the hospital without saying a word. Back in the hotel, Xiang Nuan still had a good sleep. He didn''t even change his posture. Maybe he was really tired.


    After pouring boiled water and taking medicine, Muye changed his clean clothes and went to bed together.


    After sleeping until more than seven o''clock in the evening, the two people woke up from their dreams one after another,


    They stretched out to warm and close their eyes comfortably, then felt the hand on the waist move up, put it on the back of her head and gently rubbed it. She raised the corner of her mouth, buried her face in her chest, and rubbed greedily. Suddenly, a strange smell ran into her nose, which stimulated her to open her eyes immediately.


    Muye kisses her forehead and asks in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "You smell like medicine. Come from the facts. Where have you been? " To warm side asked, while reaching out to pick his T-shirt. He always likes to sleep naked. He can wear a pair of underwear at most, but now he is wearing a T-shirt, which is problematic.


    What do you mean to cover up? This is it.


    Muye didn''t want to hide from her all the time. Anyway, now that the wedding is over smoothly, it doesn''t matter if she knows, so she didn''t stop her.


    Xiang Nuan pulled down the collar of his T-shirt and immediately saw the white bandage on his shoulder. She was stunned at first, and then tears welled up. "When did you get hurt? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Don''t cry, it''s just a little hurt." Muye directly bowed his head to kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that you would think. My little injury doesn''t affect today''s wedding at all, but if you know, you may ask for the wedding to be postponed. At least you''ve been worried all day. "


    "Weddings don''t matter at all! As long as you''re good, everything else doesn''t matter. "


    "I know. This is just a small accident. I will be careful in the future. Don''t cry. Be careful. The baby will be born a crying bag. "


    "If you like to cry, you should not dislike him."Muye can''t laugh or cry, but at this time, she can only follow her meaning. "Well, I don''t dislike him."


    "Does it hurt?" Inhale to warm nose, hands tightly embrace his lean waist, head against his uninjured side shoulder. Sniffing the smell of medicine in the air, her tears were uncontrollable. Then she let go of one hand and slowly went up to the bandage and touched it gently.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It hasn''t hurt for a long time."


    "Deceiving!" To warm with tears accuse his lie. He always says that she reports good news but not bad news. Why is he not? Even when he was dying, he was always in a calm tone, as if the sky was falling down.


    Muye sighed and held her in his arms, patting her on the back and kissing her on the cheek. "Well, don''t cry. It''s OK. You see, I didn''t even frown all day today. If it''s really painful, where can I resist it? "


    It''s someone else, not you!


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say something in his heart. He just wanted to hold him tightly. Although she was very distressed, she was also very glad that if the bullet went down a little further, I''m afraid they would not be able to hold together and argue about whether it hurt or not.


    This time is very lucky, but next time?


    Xiang Nuan felt more and more scared, but he could not say "can we not do such a dangerous job?". It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    Isn''t she in love with such an iron and loyal man? If he gives up his favorite career for fear of danger, and chooses to be an ordinary office worker from nine to five, or a businessman who pushes a cup for profit, is that still Muye?


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. It''s always been so.


    "Chi --" they leaned together quietly for a long time, and Xiang Nuan suddenly laughed with tears in his eyes.


    Muye touched her face and kissed her forehead. "Giggle what?"


    "I suddenly suspect that we are not in line with the words" wedding night ". Otherwise, why does everything go wrong every time? Last time it was me, this time it''s your turn. I''m afraid it''s more than that. Maybe we don''t agree with honeymoon suite. "


    Muye smiles, turns over and presses her in the bed. A hand pokes in from the bottom of her pajamas and covers the most sensitive part of her. "Little fool, don''t you think such a little injury can make me miss my wedding night? Then you look down on your men. "


    "Stop it!" Feel the change of his body, to warm red face, want to push him away, but afraid to touch his wound. "I''m serious. Don''t make trouble. Do you want your body any more?"


    "Yes, why not?" He chuckled twice, breathed at her sensitive neck, and then opened his mouth to nibble. "I want my body, and I want my wedding night, too..."


    To warm the body suddenly tight, fell on his uninjured side of the shoulder of the hand pushed twice. "No! You''re going to get worse! Muye, stop it


    "Shh - I say nothing is nothing."


    Xiang''s pajamas were directly lifted up, and the most sensitive place fell into his mouth. The taste of numbness and trembling rushed through every corner, making her whole body soft.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 414

    Xiang Nuan spent an unforgettable wedding night in the end. He was tossed for half a night by the bridegroom, who still had a bad shoulder, before he was let go. The next day, she was sleeping to the top of the day.


    After waking up, the first thing xiangnuan did was to order Muye to lie down on the bed for a rest. The reason was that the patient should lie down well and should not jump around!


    Muye had a few days'' holiday, so she was happy to cooperate with her. The two retired from their honeymoon suite and went directly back to the nest of Jinxiu Garden, where they spent a few days on their honeymoon.


    In addition to going out to purchase and going back to the hospital for dressing change, the two people are basically at home, mainly moving back and forth between the bed and sofa, but also at ease.


    Since Xiang Nuan was able to feel the fetal movement, when they were tired of leaning together, Muye always habitually put his hand on her abdomen, and from time to time he could feel the movement under the palm of his hand. Feeling more times, nature will not be as excited as the first time, but every time it will be like an invisible line connected to his heart, pulling his heart with a subtle tremor.


    Xiang Wen likes him like this. Every time he hugs her from the back and puts his hand on her belly, she will feel that she and her children are his most cherished treasures and are held on the top of his heart. At this time, every lazy cell in her body will be mobilized, leaning against his arms, not even a finger.


    Isn''t that the so-called stable life and quiet years?


    After a few days of vacation, Muye had to go back to work.


    Xiang Nuan naturally went back to the compound and was raised as a pig by Zhang Ma and her mother-in-law. The most important task every day was to eat all kinds of delicious food.


    Such eating and drinking, it is easy to cause fetal malnutrition, not to say, pregnant women are also prone to overweight. But every time Xiang Nuan wanted to eat less, the two mothers were moved by their feelings and reasoning, which made her feel that if she didn''t eat all of them, it was a crime, so she had to be obedient.


    But this is not the way to go on, so he increased the amount of exercise to warm, every meal in the courtyard for a few laps, until the digestion is almost stopped.


    Natural childbirth is good for both adults and children, and more exercise during pregnancy is most helpful for natural childbirth, so Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma didn''t stop her, and occasionally accompanied her for a walk.


    In this way, the warm figure did not go out of shape, but the belly bulged more and more obvious, the skin is getting better and better.


    Once in a while, Luo xiaorou would pinch her face with a smile and say, "look at this pink face. It''s smoother than an 18-year-old girl. No wonder that baby sticks to you as soon as she gets home."


    Xiang Nuan was ridiculed by her, but she didn''t know how to fight back. She could only bear it foolishly. Inevitably, she thought of the endless picture of a man tossing at night.


    Luo xiaorou saw that she was shy and coquettish, and immediately she laughed more happily. The son and daughter-in-law have good feelings, and she is happy to be a mother.


    One day in late August, Li Xiaomin took Beibei to play in the compound.


    Beibei is picked up by Luo xiaorou as soon as she enters the door, and then she takes Guoguo to the small playground at home. The grandparents and grandchildren go to play with Beibei.


    After Zhang Ma brought tea and snacks, she went to the playground.


    When people get older, they have no other hobbies. They like to indulge their grandchildren, even the children of other families.


    The living room is only warm to himself, Li Xiaomin no longer sit upright, but lean on the sofa, showing a tired look, only to add a sigh.


    Xiang Nuan picked up a piece of Hami melon and sent it to the import, then patted his friend''s knee. "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Not long ago, Li Xiaomin''s father-in-law was ill. He didn''t see well in his hometown. Zheng Kui asked him to come to Rongcheng''s big hospital for treatment. Her mother-in-law Tian Guixiang naturally followed. After all, Zheng Kui had to go to work, Li Xiaomin had to take care of Beibei, and it was inconvenient for her daughter-in-law to take care of her father-in-law.


    Li Xiaomin and Zheng Kui live in a room and a living room with only one bed. They can''t live with two more people. They originally wanted to find a cheaper hotel near the hospital for Tian Guixiang to live in. After all, they suffered from sleeping on the folding bed of the hospital every day. But Tian Guixiang didn''t want to. He said it was too wasteful. He had to live there.


    Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin had no choice but to buy a sofa bed temporarily. They used it as a sofa during the day and made a bed at night. They could barely make do with it.


    There is a big hospital not far from their residence. Of course, Zheng Kui and Li Xiaomin won''t go far. The medical resources in the first tier cities are naturally incomparable to those in the small cities. After living in the hospital of his hometown for half a month, Zheng''s father didn''t find a cause. When he arrived in Rongcheng, he soon found out and began to receive treatment.


    Zheng Kui can''t really give all the tasks of taking care of his father to his mother. In the end, he went to work during the day to make money and went to the hospital to take care of patients at night.


    In this way, Zheng Kui is more difficult to say, Li Xiaomin and Tian Guixiang spend more time together, and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who are not close to each other, are even more contradictory.


    In Tian Guixiang''s eyes, Li Xiaomin is just a little kindergarten teacher. Naturally, he is not worthy of being the boss''s son. She still stubbornly thinks that Zheng Kui is a boss, and bankruptcy is just a speech.Zheng Kui went bankrupt and married Li Xiaomin. The time difference between the two is very close. After the bankruptcy, Zheng Kui sent home less money than before. Tian Guixiang also thought that Li Xiaomin had instigated his son not to want his parents. The last time she was "driven" back to her hometown by her son, she blamed Li Xiaomin. And for her son preference, it''s useless for Li Xiaomin to have a daughter In a word, Li Xiaomin is almost useless in Tian Guixiang''s eyes.


    A bad mother-in-law, a daughter-in-law do not please her, so two people live under the same roof, you can imagine how messy life is.


    Li Xiaomin in order not to let Zheng Kui difficult to do, has all kinds of forbearance, but Tian Guixiang simply do not know what is enough, give her angry everywhere.


    When Zheng Kui was at home, Tian Guixiang was very good at being a man. Although he occasionally said something unpleasant, it was still acceptable. But if Zheng Kui was not at home, she would show her true colors. She picked up ugly words and said that nine out of ten words poked people''s hearts.


    Li Xiaomin is distressed that her husband has to go to work during the day and stay up late at night to take care of the patients. She has always endured not to poke Tian Guixiang''s face in front of Zheng Kui, so Zheng Kui is silly enough to think that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well.


    Unable to complain to her husband, Li Xiaomin had to find a good sister to complain to Nuan. For fear of being heard by Tian Guixiang, he can only send text on wechat. After a while, she spent more time brushing her mobile phone, and was caught by Tian Guixiang for a good reproach, which almost made her cry.


    In a word, since Tian Guixiang came, Li Xiaomin''s happy life has gone far away completely. It has become a life in dire straits. It''s hard to say.


    "Believe me, it''s really so serious. I''m not groaning for nothing. Ah, I''m looking forward to his father''s recovery as soon as possible, and then go back to his hometown as soon as possible. "


    Li Xiaomin sighed feebly and leaned closer to the back of the sofa. She is really tired in body and mind these days. She has to act as if nothing has happened in front of Zheng Kui. Only in front of her good sisters can she dare to show it so openly.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only move his body close to her and put her head on his shoulder. "How is your father-in-law? Did the doctor say how long it would take to recover and leave the hospital? "


    Li Xiaomin shook his head slightly and sighed more helplessly. "As you know, it''s impossible for the doctor to give you a definite answer until that point."


    Yes, doctors have reservations about what they say.


    Think of their previous experience, to warm deep feeling nod.


    "Well, if your father-in-law needs a long time to recover, you can''t go on like this? Why don''t you discuss with Zheng Kui and find a way to rent a house for your mother-in-law near the hospital? "


    It''s only a little money to rent another house, but mother-in-law and daughter-in-law continue to live under the same roof, which may affect the relationship between Li Xiaomin and Zheng Kui. Because of the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, husband and wife have frequent conflicts, and even divorce is common.


    "Say it again. These days, the most tired person is uncle, people are obviously thin. I''d better put up with it. "


    When it comes to Zheng Kui, it''s hard for Li Xiaomin to hide his heartache.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know how to comfort her, so he just patted her on the shoulder and back to let her continue to lean on herself.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Xiaomin said with a laugh, "dear, I really envy you. I don''t worry about the house, the car and the ticket. My husband dotes on you as a baby, and my mother-in-law dotes on you as a daughter. I don''t need to worry about anything. It can be called carefree. An adult can be carefree. Is there anything happier in the world? "


    "Don''t think about it. Your difficulty is only temporary. When your father-in-law is cured, they will go back. "


    Li Xiaomin smiles bitterly. "I doubt that now. With my mother-in-law''s way of doing things, I may end up staying. As soon as I think of this possibility, I feel that the first two are big. Oh, worry about people


    "Don''t think so much. At that time, there will be solutions. You see, last time your mother-in-law made trouble with your aunt, your uncle finally solved the problem? You have to believe him


    Li Xiaomin sighed again. "You don''t understand. It''s not that I don''t believe him. I don''t want to push him to that point. Usually, he makes money to support his family by himself. When he comes back, he has to help cook and take care of his children, which is already very hard. If his parents add more trouble and burden, how can he bear it? I''ve been seriously considering whether to send Beibei to the nursery recently, and then I''ll go back to work. "


    However, Beibei is only one year old. How can she leave her in the nursery?


    "Xiaomin, I have a way. You see, I haven''t been born so soon anyway. How about you put Beibei here? Even if I have a baby, there are my mother-in-law and Zhang MA in my family besides me. It should not be a problem to take care of one more child. When Beibei is two years old, you can let her go to kindergarten to study in a small class


    "Is that really OK? Your mother-in-law won''t agree? "


    Li Xiaomin is not heartless, but if Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou are free, they are also other people''s nannies and mother-in-law. How can she trouble them?To warm frown to think, also feel oneself agreed not very good. "Well, I''ll discuss it with them in the evening. Anyway, Beibei is more than one year old, and the time is not very long. "


    "This First of all, if they don''t agree, don''t say more. I don''t want to make a estrangement between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law because of me. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles and pinches her waist. "You think I''m a fool?"


    "Hard to say. You''re a fool for three years, aren''t you? "


    "So are you!"


    "Well, the two idiots got together."


    Laugh at warm.


    Originally, Xiang Nuan wanted to stay Li Xiaomin for dinner before she went back. As a result, Tian Guixiang called back in the afternoon. Inside and outside, she hid outside to be lazy and didn''t know that she would come back to cook for her husband.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t suffer from the attack on the phone. He hung up the phone and told Xiangnan a few words. Finally, he went home with Beibei in his arms.


    Xiang Nuan asked the driver to drive her back. She sighed as the car disappeared.


    Before asking for her mother-in-law''s advice, Xiang Nuan wanted to ask for Muye''s advice first, so when Muye came in for a few sips of tea after work, she pulled him into the room.


    Muye didn''t know why. As soon as he entered the door, he held her in his arms. First, he gave her a deep kiss. Then he touched her sensitive waist and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "why, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 415

    he stares at Nuan and pinches him on the waist. "Be serious! I have something to discuss with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" His tone returned to normal, but his action was still his own way, and even meant to intensify.


    Xiang Nuan was so flustered by him that he couldn''t use his brain any more. He groaned twice before he said, "I''m serious with you. Stop it!"


    "You said it was yours." I''ll do my job.


    Although he didn''t say it, Xiang Nuan fully knew that the sentence he omitted was just because he knew that it was helpless and emotional. In this case, if she could talk to him as if she were free, it would be hell.


    Fortunately, Muye didn''t really plan to finish it at this time. He teased her for a while and let her go. Finally, he gave her a kiss on the face. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Wenruan leans in his arms and takes a little time to calm the breath.


    "What I want to tell you is about Xiaomin. Zheng Kui''s father is ill. He was treated in Rongcheng. I told you before. Now Zheng Kui works half a day and goes to the hospital to take care of his father at night. It''s not easy. Xiaomin loves him and wants to help him share some pressure, so she plans to go back to kindergarten to work. In this way, the child is left unattended. I thought, anyway, I''m free, or I''ll help her take care of her children during the day? "


    Muye ordered her raised abdomen. "You still have a big stomach. Can you carry it? Don''t wear yourself out. "


    "No problem. I can eat, drink and sleep now, and I''m in great spirits. " Xiang Nuan makes a pose for Hercules to show her muscles. As a result, Muye doesn''t smile. She is happy first. "You see, it''s OK to kill a tiger."


    Muye nodded her little nose. "I don''t mind. But I have an ugly saying to say that in front of us, we need to take responsibility for taking care of children. Even if you are good sisters, once something goes wrong, it will probably affect your feelings. Such cases are not uncommon. "


    Xiang Nuan was obviously stunned. Obviously, he never thought about this level of problems. "No problem? You can rest assured that taking care of a child is not a small pet. I will be very careful. Moreover, it''s impossible to have any problems if you just walk around the compound every day. "


    "Just think about it." Naturally, he would not object to helping others, let alone warm Li Xiaomin''s feelings.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    A confused knock on the door was followed by the sound of guoguotiantian.


    "Father, mother, eat! Get out of here! Hurry up, a little slower and you''ll be finished... "


    With a light smile, he pushed open Muye and went to open the door.


    Guoguo immediately hugged her leg and acted coquettishly.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to pick her up easily now. He just touches her head and holds her little hand. "Come on, let''s eat."


    At the dinner table, Xiang Nuan talked to her mother-in-law about babe.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang ma have no opinion about this. Beibei is beautiful and clever. They like it very much. When people are old, they like to be full of children and grandchildren.


    "Mom, mom Zhang, I''ll thank you for Xiaomin first."


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan immediately called Li Xiaomin to tell her the good news.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Maybe I''m taking a bath or putting the baby to sleep.


    Xiang Nuan was about to hang up when the phone suddenly got through. "Why? Will you put the little one to sleep? "


    The end responded with a whimper.


    Xiang Nuan immediately held his breath and thought he had heard the wrong thing. "Xiaomin? Xiaomin, is that you? "


    "Yes." Although only one word, but obviously with a cry.


    "Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Li Xiaomin''s character is relatively strong, so he won''t cry easily. Xiang Nuan has known her for such a long time, that is, when Zheng Kui''s affair with that woman broke out, she cried so miserably.


    "Beibei Beibei was scalded and is now in the hospital


    What? Scald? "Is it serious? How could that be? "


    "The doctor is treating the wound. I don''t want to say anything else. " Then there was a suppressed cry.


    This scald is on Beibei, but it hurts in Li Xiaomin''s heart, so that she can''t help crying.


    "I''ll be right there. We''ll see each other. Is it in the maternal and child hospital near you? "


    "Well. But at night, if you have a big stomach, don''t run around. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    "It''s OK. I haven''t gone to bed so early. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there soon


    Hung up the phone, Xiang Nuan took the bag directly and ran to the door. "Beibei is scalded and in hospital now. I want to go and have a look. "


    "I''ll go with you." In the evening, Muye didn''t trust xiangnuan, so he was the driver for her."Why don''t you let the driver drive me? You''ve been tired all day. Have a good rest. "


    The work intensity of the anti drug brigade is not small. Although Muye is strong, Xiang Nuan is still afraid that he will be exhausted.


    Muye directly grabbed her waist and took her to the door. "It''s OK, your man is not so bad. Let''s go. "


    The compound is a little far away from Li Xiaomin. By the time they got to the hospital, Beibei''s wound had been treated, and now she was asleep. But even if her eyes were closed, you could still see that her eyes were red and swollen, and that she had been crying for a long time.


    Also, such a small child was scalded in a large area, how can the delicate skin stand it?


    Xiang Nuan feels distressed when he thinks about it.


    Zheng Kui, Li Xiaomin and Tian Guixiang are all in the ward. They are all quiet.


    Zheng Kui stood by the window, frowning, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Li Xiaomin is sitting in front of the hospital bed, staring at Beibei on the bed without blinking. The corners of his eyes are red, swollen and moist. Hurt in the body, pain in the heart, the most suffering is her.


    What''s rare is that Tian Guixiang also shrank in a corner like a quail. It was incredibly quiet. It''s not like her style!


    Seeing Xiang Nuan and them arriving, Li Xiaomin wanted to squeeze out a smile, but what he showed was an ugly expression than crying. "Uncle, you can take your mother back to have a rest. I''ll keep watch here. Don''t argue with me. Now I don''t believe anyone. I just want to take care of Beibei myself. "


    When she said this, she also looked at Beibei and didn''t look at Zheng Kui.


    Zheng Kui had no choice but to swallow the words back to the mouth, said hello to them, and took Tian Guixiang out of the ward.


    Estimating that Zheng Kui and Tian Guixiang are far away, Li Xiaomin can''t help sobbing.


    Xiang Nuan knows that there must be some articles in it, and it''s obviously related to Tian Guixiang. But it''s not the time to get to the bottom. He just walks over quickly and grabs her.


    Li Xiaomin buried her face in her abdomen and sobbed. Her whole body trembled violently.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the sleeping Beibei on the bed and taps Li Xiaomin''s back gently. She doesn''t say a word of comfort. She uses crying to vent her sadness and heartache. Not to mention Xiaomin as a mother, even she couldn''t help crying when she looked at Beibei. The child is still so young, but he has to suffer such a crime


    Li Xiaomin cried silently for more than ten minutes, and then he controlled his emotions. His eyes were more red and swollen than before.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control it."


    The voice is very dry and dumb.


    "Nothing to be sorry about. But you also don''t cry, hurt the body, who will take care of Beibei? By the way, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you? Herder, go and buy her something to eat. "


    Li Xiaomin quickly stopped. "No, I''m not hungry."


    She''s not in the mood to eat, either.


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry. If you don''t have energy, how can you take care of Beibei? "


    Li Xiaomin agreed.


    When Muye comes out of the ward, Li Xiaomin pulls xiangnuan and asks her to sit down on another stool. After a little silence, she said in a hoarse voice: "today, when I went back from you, she has been scolding me with a black face. I resisted refutation and said some good things. Later, I gave the baby to her and went to the kitchen to cook by myself. The first thing I did was a sour bean and tofu soup. After I served it on the table, I went to prepare other dishes. Before entering the kitchen, I specially told her. Unexpectedly, she was obsessed with watching TV and didn''t notice that Beibei ran to the table. Beibei probably thought that the bowl was delicious, so she reached for it and accidentally spilled the hot soup all over her body.... "


    With that, she could not help crying again, but without making a sound, she just spat out tears.


    "I''m only glad that the hot soup didn''t come down directly, otherwise..."


    Xiang Nuan is also very scared after hearing this. It''s OK to have a scar on your body. If you want a face to be destroyed, won''t it hurt Beibei all his life?


    "Nuan Nuan, she reproaches me every day. I can bear how ugly she is. Who makes her uncle''s mother? But, but I can''t believe that she is so indifferent to children. When it happened, she also fiercely blamed me for not bringing out the soup. I admit that I was not considerate enough, but how could she think that she had no responsibility at all? Can you be so reasonable? I know she values her son more than her daughter, but no matter what, Beibei is also her son''s seed. Doesn''t she feel sad at all... "


    Xiang Nuan also thinks that Tian Guixiang is too irresponsible. How can he be so careless in taking care of such a small child? But it was an elder after all, and she was not good enough to blame with Li Xiaomin. She could only listen quietly and comfort her.


    "Wennuan, I don''t think I''m the unreasonable and selfish daughter-in-law, but now I really want to drive her out of the house. I would rather pay her to stay in the best hotel than let her stay in my home! I really regret that I should not compromise at the beginning, so Beibei would not be hurt like this. You know what? Beibei is so small that she doesn''t even know how to feel pain. She only knows how to cry so much that my heart is going to break... ""Well, talk to Zheng Kui, rent a house or find a suitable hotel outside, and let her stay outside. It''s true to be filial when you are a child, but sometimes you can''t be foolish and filial. If you really can''t get along, don''t force yourself to live under the same roof. It''s bad for everyone. Don''t feel sorry for them. We are not saints. Just have a clear conscience. I believe that''s what Zheng Kui thought


    In fact, Li Xiaomin has made a decision in her heart for a long time. She just needs someone to agree with her and support her decision, so that she can feel better.


    After a while, Muye packed a dinner and came back.


    Li Xiaomin opened the bag and asked them to go home. "There''s nothing wrong here. Go back. It''s not good to stay up late when you''re pregnant. "


    They really can''t help much by staying here. Xiang Nuan says a few words with her and then leaves with Muye.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! It''s important to save people! "


    Almost out of the door of the hospital, they suddenly encountered a group of doctors and nurses pushing a mobile bed, rushing in.


    This kind of thing often happens in hospitals, and Xiang Nuan is used to it. But when she saw the man running behind the mobile bed, she was stunned.

 Chapter 416

    Xiang Nuan did not expect to see pan Songyang and Ma Yufeng again under such circumstances.


    So the man on the moving bed is Pan Minghao?


    Xiang Nuan noticed that there was only a small ball on the moving bed, which was not the size of an adult. "Mr. mu, was there a child on the bed just now?"


    "Yes."


    That''s Pan Minghao.


    "I want to see it." Xiang Nuan has been dealing with her children for a long time. She can''t see the child suffer, even if the child has nothing to do with her. What''s more, pan Minghao used to be a warm kindergarten student.


    Muye grabbed her and trapped her in her arms. "If you want to know, I''ll let you know. You can''t help now and in the past, and they may not want to see you. "


    People are unreasonable when they encounter problems. Ma Yufeng had a grudge against Xiang Nuan. If she saw him now, she would be more reluctant to give up.


    Xiang Nuan knew that he was telling the truth, so he had to give up the idea. "Forget it, let''s go back."


    On the way back, Xiang Nuan hardly spoke. Thinking about Beibei and pan Minghao, he was in a bad mood.


    At night, Xiang Nuan had a dream.


    She dreamt that she helped Li Xiaomin take care of her child, but she accidentally lost her child. She searched all over the street, but she couldn''t find it. After Li Xiaomin knew about it, he suddenly went crazy and stabbed her in the abdomen with a knife


    Xiang Nuan screams and wakes up in a cold sweat. When I opened my eyes, I found that it was already dawn. A generous and warm embrace immediately put her in, and the palm gently patted her on the back rhythmically.


    "Nightmare?"


    "Well, I dream that I''ve lost Beibei, and I can''t find it."


    Muye kisses her cold and wet forehead. "I''ll get you a glass of water and wipe your body by the way."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t make a sound. He leaned on the head of the bed. He was still confused and his eyes were lax.


    "Here, have some hot water."


    Xiang Nuan took two mouthfuls of hot water with his hands and felt much better.


    Muye took out a basin of hot water again, helped her take off her pajamas, twisted a towel and simply wiped her sweat. "Well, it''s still early. Let''s get some sleep."


    "And you?" According to her usual habit, she was still sleeping, but Muye always got up early.


    "I won''t sleep. Or do you want me to sleep with you? " He laughed like a rascal.


    Xiang Nuan seldom scolds him for being a hooligan, but nods and reaches out to him.


    Muye had to go to bed again, put her in his arms, put his face on his chest and patted her on the back gently. "Don''t think about it. Relax and get some sleep."


    Xiang Nuan tries to do as she says, but the result is not ideal. His mind is in a mess. He can''t calm down. Where can he sleep? "Forget it, I won''t sleep."


    Muye just hugged her and sat up, leaning on the head of the bed together.


    Xiang Nuan touched his mobile phone and opened today''s news headlines. She wanted to browse at will, but she was soon attracted by one of the news.


    "Both parents went out to lock the house, and the 4-year-old boy unfortunately fell from a building!"


    I opened the news to the warm spot and looked at the details.


    The main idea of the news is: pan has to work overtime. After his wife Ma picked up his 4-year-old son from kindergarten, she locked him at home and went out to work. Children may be playing with lighters to light the fabric sofa, see the fire panic, the door can not open, climb to the window. The lifeguard door of the window was not locked, so the child fell directly from the lifeguard door. Li Xiaomin didn''t answer after the good Samaritan found out. It was a default.


    Xiang Nuan cleared his throat and began to read the article in a soft and emotional tone. Her voice is good, her emotion is good, and the content of the article is soft and hypnotic. It''s very suitable to listen to her before going to bed.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t have a good rest for several days, and he didn''t sleep much last night, so he can''t hold on now. She listened to the warm voice, slowly brought into the world of words, unconsciously relaxed, and finally really fell asleep.


    Hu -


    secretly breathes out a breath to Nuan, and looks at the big and small sleeping people, with a gentle smile on their face.


    With something in mind, Li Xiaomin didn''t sleep too long and woke up in less than two hours. But this short sleep is also necessary, at least she looks more energetic, less red blood in her eyes.


    "Thank you, dear. What should I do without you? "


    He poked her in the waist. "Hum, don''t coax me with your uncle Zheng''s words. I don''t want to do this."


    "Come on, girl? Is there a girl with a big belly in the world? "


    "Yes, I am? I swear to God, I''m not a man. " She rarely mischievously grasped the waist of her trousers and asked with a smile, "do you want to test it yourself?"Li Xiaomin was amused by her, stretched out her hand and gave xiangnuan a big hug, and then lay feebly on her shoulder.


    Soon, Beibei woke up, too. As soon as I saw Li Xiaomin, I felt aggrieved and shriveled and tears fell down. She didn''t know how to express her feelings in words, but she just cried for her mother, which made her feel aggrieved and sad.


    This kind of reaction in Li Xiaomin''s eyes means "pain", so the scene turned into mother and daughter crying.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what to say or do. He can only stand aside and sigh in his heart. She looked at the time. It was almost time for lunch.


    "You accompany Beibei, I''ll go out and buy you food."


    But as soon as she got to the door, Zheng Kui appeared with a thermos bucket.


    "Xiang Nuan, why don''t you go back and have a rest? It''s nothing here anyway. "


    "Well ok Please call me if you need anything. Xiaomin is my best sister. Her business is my business. "


    Zheng Kui smiles gratefully. "I know. Don''t worry."


    He nodded to Nuan and said hello to Li Xiaomin. Then he went back home.


    There is no book without coincidence.


    On the way out of the hospital, Xiang Nuan accidentally meets Ma Yufeng.


    Ma Yufeng probably didn''t sleep all night, and his face was even worse. See to warm, she is a Leng at first, then shout a, directly toward warm pounce in the past.


    "Bitch, it''s all you! It''s all your fault

 Chapter 417

    efore Xiang Nuan could react, her driver had already got in front of her and clamped Ma Yufeng''s shoulder to fix her half a meter away.


    Ma Yufeng can''t reach Xiang Nuan, so she can only use her mouth. "Xiang Nuan, you bitch! It''s all you! You''re the one who did this to my son! You have to die, bitch. "


    After pan Minghao left warm kindergarten, pan Songyang and Ma Yufeng transferred him to another kindergarten and moved to another address.


    Compared with warm kindergarten, that kindergarten is nearly an hour earlier than warm kindergarten. Moreover, kindergartens are required to pick up their children within an hour after school. If they are late, they will have to pay for it, not to mention, but also be criticized. Unlike warm kindergarten, even if occasionally late, the teacher will take good care of the children, even a bad word will not say.


    The new address is far away from Pan Songyang''s work unit, so the task of picking up the children naturally falls on Ma Yufeng. But even if she rushed to the school as soon as she got off work, it was usually the last time to pick up her children, so she was educated by kindergarten people.


    Last night, Ma Yufeng was late again. She almost finished the work at hand, but the kindergarten called again and again to urge her, so she had to pick up the child first. When the child had dinner, she left the child at home and went to the company to finish the rest of the work. Because she was afraid that Pan Minghao would run out by herself, she hesitated again and again before locking the door. Who knows, there was an accident like this.


    Up to now, pan Minghao is still in intensive care unit, not out of danger.


    Pan Songyang also blames her for the stupidity and irresponsibility of leaving her children at home alone.


    To this end, the couple had a fierce fight in the hospital and almost started.


    Up to now, pan Songyang still refuses to forgive Ma Yufeng and doesn''t even want to say a word to her.


    Ma Yufeng was so worried about her son that she was almost crazy. Now when she sees Xiang Nuan, she doesn''t want to make any sense. She naturally thinks that if it wasn''t for Xiang Nuan, pan Minghao would not have to transfer to other kindergartens, and there would be no disaster today.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that it''s useless to say anything to Ma Yufeng at this moment, so she doesn''t intend to defend herself. After leaving the driver, she walks out of the hospital first.


    The driver didn''t dare to delay too long. He solved the problem as quickly as possible, and Ma Yufeng ran after him for fear that something might go wrong with xiangnuan.


    Sitting in the car, to warm the heart of a deep sense of powerlessness, but do not know who to talk to. They have turned out Muye''s wechat, but finally they quit the interface and continue to look out of the window in silence.


    In the afternoon, Li Xiaomin specially called Xiang Nuan and told her not to run over again.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that he can''t help anything except sending some food in the past, so he really doesn''t run out any more.


    In the evening, Muye came home from work and specially told Xiang Nuan that Pan Minghao had transferred from intensive care unit to general ward and was really out of danger.


    Xiang Nuan is very happy, but she doesn''t mention anything about Ma Yufeng''s entanglement in the hospital. She takes it for granted that now that Pan Minghao is out of danger, Ma Yufeng should no longer think about finding her trouble.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan was very kind to the two mothers. They ate too much and had to take Muye out for a walk.


    Guoguo went out to play during the day. Now she was so tired that she fell asleep, so she didn''t go with her.


    Out of the door of the yard, Muye touched his warm stomach and said, "if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. It''s not good if it''s broken."


    "It''s OK. Just two more laps. And I didn''t mean to. I just ate too much by accident. "


    "Don''t be embarrassed to refuse mom and Zhang ma. They don''t know whether they are full or hungry. If you really can''t eat it, just tell them that they won''t be upset about it. "


    "I know." Xiang Wenxiao lengthened the ending and rubbed his face on his arm. "But don''t worry, even if you eat too much, it''s OK. I walk diligently every day, and I won''t grow into a fat man."


    Muye flicks her forehead. "I''m not worried about that."


    "Really not? Really not? If you have any, just say it. Don''t be embarrassed. " She did it on purpose.


    Muye scratched her waist twice, which made her beg for mercy immediately. Then she stopped playing tricks and took him for a walk honestly. Walking, inevitably talking about Li Xiaomin''s family.


    "If you were Zheng Kui, what would you do?"


    "Then I won''t give them a chance to live under the same roof from the beginning." Just like when he knew that his mother didn''t like Xiang Nuan, he would rather let her live alone in Jinxiu Garden. "Of course, when it comes to feelings, whether it''s family, love or friendship, it''s hard to be rational. People are sentimental animals. They are easily influenced by feelings and make irrational decisions. To be honest, Zheng Kui has done a good job. "


    He nodded his approval to Nuan immediately. "At least he''s not that kind of stupid and filial man. You know, now how many men can''t handle the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Or if you have a daughter-in-law, forget your mother, listen to her instigation and ignore your parents. Or it''s just to give in to your parents and let your daughter-in-law endure it again and again. In the end, it''s unbearable and out of control. "Zheng Kui loves Li Xiaomin very much and is filial to his parents, but he knows Tian Guixiang doesn''t like Li Xiaomin, so he doesn''t blindly ask Li Xiaomin to tolerate it.


    "If Li Xiaomin had told Zheng Kui about Tian Guixiang''s behavior earlier, maybe things would not have come this far. Sometimes I think it''s for you, but it''s not really like that. "


    But in real life, most people will do something like this: in the name of love, maybe starting from love, but the result is just the opposite.


    "Therefore, it''s important to be honest between husband and wife. Don''t do things badly with kindness."


    "Well."


    Xiang Nuan remembers that he left a divorce agreement and still feels stupid. Fortunately, Gao Yichen told her the truth, otherwise she would have missed this life with Mu ye, and she would not regret death.


    When she thought about it, she could not help holding her arm close at hand.


    "What''s the matter? Cold? "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s August, the hottest time of the year. How can it be cold? I didn''t expect that the prefect, who has always been extremely intelligent and brilliant, would ask such silly questions. "


    "There''s no way. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black."


    Isn''t that calling her stupid?


    I pinch! I pinch! I''m pinching!


    "Well, stop it." Muye pinched her hand and wrapped it in the palm of her hand.


    After strolling in the courtyard for more than an hour, Xiang Nuan came home yawning.


    "I still have some information to see. Take a bath and go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    Xiang Nuan knows that he is very busy, and even if he can''t work out a task, there are many cases to investigate, so he considerately doesn''t bother him, so he takes a bath and goes to bed.


    After checking the information, Muye had already passed 12 o''clock. After a battle bath, he turned off the light and got into the bed.


    Xiang Nuan felt the familiar breath, and immediately came to him spontaneously. He pasted it in his arms and muttered something.


    Muye tightens her arms, kisses her face, then relaxes and falls asleep.


    The next day, when Xiang Nuan woke up, Muye had already gone out to work. Even Guoguo was taken out to play by her grandparents. Only mother Zhang was waiting for her to get up.


    Xiang Nuan had a good breakfast for himself, and then took the delicious food specially prepared for Beibei by Zhang Ma to go to the hospital.


    Maybe the wound is no longer painful. Beibei is much more lively today.


    Xiang Nuan is still outside the ward when she hears her silver bell like laughter, which makes her laugh as well. "Little princess Beibei, the godmother has come to see you."


    Beibei is familiar with xiangnuan, and knows that xiangnuan is good to her, so she is very close to xiangnuan, and immediately smiles.


    To warm love to kiss her sweet little face. "The godmother brought delicious food. Do you want to eat Beibei?"


    Beibei''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it.


    "This snack." Li Xiaomin laughed and scolded.


    As Xiang Nuan opened the heat preservation bucket, he explained to Li Xiaomin: "the children''s meal that Zhang Ma specially made for Beibei is full of color, fragrance and children''s interest."


    Mother Zhang''s original words are: when a child is uncomfortable, he should make the food more beautiful, so that he can be interested.


    "I''m embarrassed. You''ll run around with them, and it''ll hurt your mother-in-law. "


    "Shut up! It''s so clear to me that you''re fighting, aren''t you? You are my good sister and my relative. It''s natural that my mother-in-law and Zhang ma love each other. If I need any help, will uncle Zheng refuse? Absolutely not


    Li Xiaomin smiles and lies on her back, looking at the children''s food she brings out of the thermos. Sure enough, it''s exquisitely made. Adults have a good appetite when they see it.


    Beibei happily ate a lot, so that her stomach became round. In the end, Li Xiaomin was afraid to prop her up and didn''t dare to give her any more.


    Xiang Nuan took the opportunity to take out toys to distract her.


    The two women played games with Beibei for a long time. When the little guy fell asleep, xiangnuan forced Li Xiaomin to go to bed, but she left the hospital.


    In the corridor, she met pan Songyang.


    "What a coincidence." Thinking of his disheartened appearance at the moment, pan Songyang felt embarrassed. "You come to the hospital to see your friends?"


    "My friend''s child is scalded. Come and have a look. You I''ve heard about Pan Minghao. How''s the child now? "


    "Out of danger yesterday afternoon. But the injury is very serious, and it will take a long time to raise him


    What''s more, the rented house was burned in a mess, even harming the people next door. I don''t know how much to pay.


    Thinking of this, pan Songyang was the first two, but he didn''t even have a person to talk to.


    "It''s good that there''s no danger. This is already the case. Don''t blame yourself too much. Take good care of the children. I wanted to go and have a look, but It may not be very convenient, so... "


    Xiang Nuan also feels very sorry. After all, the two children are in the same hospital. It''s only a few steps from this ward to that ward. In fact, she also wanted to have a look. She just thought of Ma Yufeng''s attitude. She didn''t dare to go. It''s nothing for her to be scolded. She''s afraid of making a fuss and scaring the children."I already know about her trouble with you yesterday. She''s a lunatic now. Don''t tell her the same thing. "


    When it comes to Ma Yufeng, pan Songyang''s tone is full of resentment. Since last time, his relationship with Ma Yufeng has been worse, but he has to continue to tolerate for the sake of his children. But after the accident, he was not sure whether he would endure it.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer the phone, but there was a roar from behind.


    "Who do you think is crazy? Pan Songyang, who the hell are you talking about

 Chapter 418

    as soon as pan Songyang heard this voice, he frowned. When he heard her swearing, he wanted to dig a hole to get in, so as not to make a fool of himself.


    "To warm, you go quickly."


    "Go? Where to go? Pan Songyang, you son of a bitch, I knew you didn''t give up on her. I knew you were cheating on me to hook up with her. Son of a bitch, you can''t die easily... "


    Under the obstruction of Pan Songyang and the protection of the driver, Xiang Nuan bowed his head and left this land of right and wrong in a hurry. After she got into the car, she decided not to come to the hospital these days. She''d better wait for Beibei to leave the hospital and go home to see her. Xiaomin will certainly understand the special situation.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaomin called soon.


    It turns out that after Xiang Nuan left, Ma Yufeng was still making trouble in the hospital, which made everyone know that even the security personnel were out.


    Beibei''s ward is not too far away. Even if Li Xiaomin wants to keep his ears shut, he will hear a little bit of news. What''s more, Ma Yufeng is still full of resentment and yells the name of Xiang Nuan''s Pan Songyang. It''s hard for her to know.


    Li Xiaomin also knows about Pan Songyang and Xiang Nuan. But when she met Xiang Nuan, they had already broken up. She had never seen a real person pan Songyang, but had seen a picture.


    In Xiang Nuan''s mouth, pan Songyang is a very good man. He once gave her a lot of warmth and care. In the end, he had to part hands because Liu Xiuqing had a good hand.


    Li Xiaomin still remembers that Xiang Nuan mentioned more than once that she hoped pan Songyang would be happy. But no one expected that Pan Songyang had married such a wife. In public, he swore like a shrew and even attacked his husband. He was so ugly that he lost face and his husband also lost face.


    "Is she still making trouble?"


    "After the security came, it was quiet. However, she may continue to lose her temper in her son''s ward at the moment, but her voice is just low. I''m a long way from there. As long as she doesn''t scream, I can''t hear her. Of course, I can''t wait to hear it. That woman''s scolding is too bad. "


    Li Xiaomin has a good relationship with Xiang Nuan. Naturally, he can''t hear Ma Yufeng abusing his good sister. She knows better than anyone that xiangnuan and Muye have a good relationship. How can she have anything to do with Pan Songyang?


    Xiang Nuan had mixed feelings for a while. He didn''t know what to say. At last, he just sighed.


    "Xiang xiaonuan, don''t think about it again. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t take the responsibility on yourself. "


    "But if I had known that Pan Minghao was pan Songyang''s son, I would have rejected him. Maybe things would not have been like this."


    Li Xiaomin rolled his eyes impolitely, totally disapproving. "Come on. Castles are broken from the inside. I''ve never heard of them blowing up from the outside. If their love is sweet, who can destroy it? For example, even if you and your pastor come out with ten or eight predecessors, it won''t have any impact. It''s still sweet. "


    "Ten eight predecessors? Xiaomin, do you think we are cheaters? " Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry. She is Pan Songyang''s predecessor. There is no one in Muye. Where did she get ten or eight?


    "Hypothesis, what is hypothesis? Do you need me to popularize science for you? I mean, it''s not your fault. Don''t give me a second thought. There''s nothing between you and pan Songyang. His wife can make so many things happen. It''s clear that there''s something wrong with her feelings. Say, you are also bad luck, how so accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun? I owe him in my last life! "


    Xiang Nuan also feels that he is quite unjust. At the beginning of the audit of student information, pan Minghao''s share was not in her hands, otherwise she would have avoided the bomb when she saw pan Songyang''s name.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, no early knowledge.


    "Maybe it''s called bad luck. By the way, I won''t go to see Beibei these days, lest I run into them again. When Beibei is discharged from hospital, I''ll see you at home. Also, if you need any help, please tell me


    "I see. I can''t be polite to anyone! Ann, ANN, take care of the baby at home. Don''t go around. "


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye."


    Hung up the phone, Xiang Nuan imagines Ma Yufeng making a big scene in the hospital, yelling at himself in the place where people come and go. He is really the first two.


    It''s been many years since I broke up with Pan Songyang. They haven''t met each other once. How can we meet everywhere now? Is there really an invisible hand in the control of the fate of the roulette, how to avoid it?


    To warm silent sigh, raised the hand to rub the forehead.


    At this time, the little guy in the stomach suddenly moved a few times, seemed to protest, and seemed to pacify her mood in this way.


    Xiang Nuan put his hand on his abdomen, felt the movement inside, and soon laughed. Compared with this big baby, that annoyance is nothing.


    Compared with Xiang Nuan''s return to calm, pan Songyang and Ma Yufeng are still flying.Despite the persuasion of medical staff and serious criticism of security personnel, Ma Yufeng no longer stands in the corridor shouting and making noise, but when she enters the ward and closes the door, she doesn''t intend to give up.


    Pan Songyang sat in the stool without saying a word, scolding and abusing Ma Yufeng. These days, he has been used to such curses, and even numb. He and Ma Yufeng''s last point of love, but also in this day after day in the curse disappeared, leaving only fatigue and disgust.


    Ma Yufeng didn''t know pan Songyang''s idea, but let her own temperament vent her negative emotions. But the worse she scolded and the fiercer she scolded, the more silent pan Songyang was. The more silent pan Songyang is, the more angry she gets and the worse she scolds This is a vicious circle.


    The only good news is that Pan Minghao was very weak after his serious injury, and his mental deficiency led him to sleep for a long time. Ma Yufeng''s big noise couldn''t wake him up, otherwise he was afraid that he would cry again.


    In fact, these days, the outbreak of such wars between husband and wife in the first two days has hurt pan Minghao the most. Compared with before, he is much more silent now. If he is a little louder, he will show a pitiful look like a frightened bird.


    Pan Songyang noticed, and more than once communicated with Ma Yufeng, hoping that she could restrain her temper. But as soon as Ma Yufeng''s mood came up, she didn''t care about anything, and her son wasn''t in the eye, so she made a mess.


    Pan Songyang was exhausted, so he had more time to work overtime. He used to see on the Internet that some netizens would rather sit in the car for a few hours than step into the door when talking about the door. At that time, he didn''t know what kind of mood it was. He even felt that the other party had nothing to worry about.


    Now he felt the same way, because he began to do such things. Even if the work is finished, he would prefer to stay in the company until he has to leave. Back downstairs, he would find a quiet place to smoke in silence, instead of going back to eat a hot meal, take a hot bath and have a good sleep.


    Since Ma Yufeng became a different person, except for taking a hot bath, everything else is extravagant. Even occasionally, she seldom makes something delicious, but when she eats it, she will go mad. Finally, she can''t eat it and ends up in a bad mood.


    Pan Songyang has been smoking more and more fiercely recently. Every time he frowns and smokes in silence, Ma Yufeng thinks that he is thinking of Xiang Nuan. The more he says, the worse he hears. Then he starts to quarrel again.


    Such two people, it''s meaningless to go on. Even if he had a child, pan Songyang didn''t think it was for his good to continue to maintain such a family, so he filed for divorce with Ma Yufeng several times.


    Divorce is Ma Yufeng''s misfortune. Every time she mentions it, it breaks out. Every time she makes trouble. She even told pan Songyang that if he dared to divorce, she would die.


    Seeing that she was about to cut herself with a kitchen knife, pan Songyang could only rush to grab the knife and compromise again.


    Two people on such a vicious circle like repeatedly staged the above drama, until pan Minghao this accident.


    Pan Songyang finally determined to divorce. If it goes on like this, their whole family will die!


    "Hoo - Hoo - Hoo -" Ma Yufeng scolded so much that she gasped.


    Pan Songyang did not give her a glass of water, but looked at her in silence, as if looking at a stranger.


    Such eyes make Ma Yufeng''s heart burn again. She opens her mouth and is about to attack, but pan Songyang takes the lead.


    "Is that enough? That''s enough. I want to go out


    "You - what are you going to do? To find that bitch? Pan Songyang, you son of a bitch! If you go to her, I''ll kill her! I will kill he

 Chapter 419

    MA Yufeng''s whole face has become distorted, and her originally not very beautiful face is now extremely ugly.


    Pan Songyang stood up and looked at her coldly. "Don''t worry, I won''t go to her, and I don''t have to. I went out because I had to go to a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement. Ma Yufeng, I want to divorce you. This time, even if the king of heaven jumped out to stop it, it would be useless! "


    What?


    "I don''t agree! Pan Songyang, don''t try to kick me away! You have no conscience. When you have nothing, who will accompany you forever - "


    Pan Songyang sneers. In this case, he has heard so much these days that he is already familiar with it and indifferent.


    "It''s you. Yes, when I have nothing, you are by my side, I am very moved. At that time, I told myself, pan Songyang, if you fail such a good woman, you are worse than a pig or a dog. In fact, I think I''ve been working hard, and I''ve never had any messy ideas, let alone actions. I admit that I have no ability to give you honor and wealth, but every penny I earn will go to you. Even if you don''t know how to pay extra bonus occasionally, I will hand it in honestly. If there were no special circumstances, I would never have more than 500 yuan in my pocket. When I got home, I never took myself as an uncle. I did all the housework I could do. Outside of work, except for the occasional two friends or company activities, I basically accompany you and your children. I haven''t been to those messy places once. I even went to the bar with my company colleagues to find reasons to go home early... "


    Pan Songyang suddenly felt that his throat was too tight to go on.


    What Ma Yufeng rarely did was not make a big noise. Instead, she looked at him with wide eyes and his red eyes.


    "I''ve done all I can except not give you honor and wealth. But you are still not satisfied. You want a big house, a luxury car, no work like others, just go shopping, drink tea and watch TV every day You are no longer the Ma Yufeng I know, and I am no longer the pan Songyang you love, but a man who is good for nothing. You look at me like a piece of shit. "


    "I -"


    "all this happened before I met Xiang Nuan again. You say, what does it have to do with her that we are like this today? You are just looking for a reason to attack, want to put all this on her head, do not admit their failure and change will. Ma Yufeng, it''s no shame to admit that he wants to be prosperous and rich, and there''s nothing wrong with it. You''re wrong. You shouldn''t place your hopes on a useless man like me. Another person, maybe you will get it soon


    Pan Songyang continued to smile bitterly, his eyes became hotter and hotter, and the burning soon made him hot and painful.


    "I can understand why you don''t divorce. On the one hand, you dislike me and think I''m useless. But on the other hand, you don''t dare to leave me like this. You''re afraid that you can''t find a better one after divorce, and you''re afraid that even if I''m not careful, I''ll really get rich. You have worked hard for so many years, but after I got rich, I belong to another woman. How can you be reconciled? You are struggling and wavering in such contradictory ideas that it becomes more and more unreasonable. Am I right? "


    Ma Yufeng stares at the corner of his mouth and is shocked. Pan Songyang is right in her mind.


    "No! no I love you, I love you... "


    Pan Songyang gave a sneer and looked at her like a clown.


    Love? How long ago was that? For a long time, he was almost confused.


    "Yes, you love me, but that was before. Now, the relationship between us has long been consumed in this day and night quarrel. You look at me only anger and resentment, I look at you only disgust, you say, what are we still doing together? Torture each other? "


    Ma Yufeng clenched her fist, and her eyes were almost out of her eyes. Because of the sentence "I look at you only disgust", her mind blank for a long time.


    "Then I will not divorce! I won''t get a divorce if I die! If you want to leave me to find that bitch, there''s no way! "


    Pan Songyang slowly lowered his eyes and looked at Pan Minghao sleeping on the bed. His heart was bitter and tired.


    Until now, Ma Yufeng still blames Xiang Nuan for everything and refuses to look directly at her own problems. How can she change anything?


    "I won''t go to find Xiang Nuan. I didn''t want to go to find her before, and I won''t do it even more in the future. The war between you and me is enough with the victim of Haohao. Why should more innocent people be involved? "


    Maybe he was depressed when he was in the first day of junior high school. It was wrong to have dinner with xiangnuan! In the end, it''s him who caused Xiang Nuan.


    "After all, you still love her! You still have her in your heart


    Pan Songyang fixed his eyes on Ma Yufeng''s face again. After a moment''s silence, he said, "after I married you, you are the only one in my heart, and I really want to give you happiness. But these days, after you become beyond recognition, I do often think of Xiang Nuan. When people are in pain, they can''t help recalling the past. It''s a pity that she has her life and happiness. I think it''s in vain. After I divorce you, I will take Haohao back to my hometown. As for the property, I''ll leave it to you when Hao Hao recovers. You don''t need to bear the alimony of Haohao. "Pan Songyang also mentioned divorce before, but it''s the first time that he is so calm, even considering the division of children and property.


    Ma Yufeng was flustered, completely flustered. She finally realized that Pan Songyang was really determined to divorce her.


    "No! Pan Songyang, you can''t do this to me! You can''t! "


    "Believe me, I can."


    "You - if you dare to divorce, I will die to show you!"


    Pan Songyang directly picked up the fruit knife on the table and threw it at her feet as soon as he lifted it.


    The blade and the floor make a harsh sound, which makes people feel numb.


    "If you think it over, I won''t stop you. I can''t wake up a person who pretends to sleep, and I can''t stop a person who wants to die. If you are willing to give up Haohao and your parents, you will die. If you think it''s too bloody and too hard to cut with a knife, you can consider jumping off the building directly, jumping down, and getting free in dozens of seconds. "


    Ma Yufeng was scared when he said his life and death in such a light tone. His whole body was cold and his heart would not beat soon.


    The reason why she has been threatening pan Songyang with death is that the other party still cares about her. Now that the threat has no effect, it shows that he really doesn''t care about her at all.


    He, he really does not care about me at all? Does he really want me to die?


    No! unable! He won''t do this to me!


    Ma Yufeng shook her head desperately and refused to admit the cruel fact.


    Pan Songyang went over, bent down to pick up the fruit knife on the ground and handed it to her. "If you don''t like it, kill me, too. Do it now, stab it in the heart. It''s a good thing to stab it in and get it done, isn''t it? "


    His expression and tone were a little crazy.


    Ma Yufeng''s face turned pale with fright. She retreated again and again until her back was against the wall. There was no way out.


    Pan Songyang pressed her step by step and handed her the handle again.


    "Ah --" Ma Yufeng roared and slapped the handle hard.


    "Clang - clang -"


    the knife fell from Pan Songyang''s hand and cut his hand. The blood dropped on the ground, like red plum on the drawing paper. But the smell of blood in the air is frightening.


    Ma Yufeng was completely stupid. Her brain was blank and her body was stiff. She couldn''t even blink. Pan Songyang in front of her felt terrible. Fear spread from her heart to every corner of her body, like some kind of medicine in legend, which made her completely unable to move.


    In Ma Yufeng''s stiffness and panic, pan Songyang calmly opened the door and went out step by step.


    There are several people outside the door peering around. It seems that they haven''t enjoyed the play just now. They want to have another one.


    Pan Songyang is unable to reprimand these irrelevant people. He bows his head and runs away from the hospital like a cage. When he was on the road full of people, motorcycles and horses, he suddenly felt at a loss and could not find the direction.


    He felt like a child who lost his way home


    Xiang Nuan came home safe and sound, took a bath, ate something, poured it directly into the bed and slept in the dark. When I woke up, it was dark.


    What''s rare is that Muye came back very early today. He sat by the bed and looked at her with a smile. That pair of sharp eyes, now only gentle water.


    To warm up a sweet smile, move the upper body, head pillow to his thigh. "Why is it so early today? Leaving early? "


    Of course, this kind of thing could not happen. She was just joking.


    Muye didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t even answer. He just pinched her nose and put his hand on her raised abdomen.


    Six months of belly has been high uplift, no one can ignore its existence.


    The little guy seems to wake up with his mother, stretching his arms and legs under his father''s palm, leisurely and naughty.


    Smile to the corner of the warm mouth more soft up, look at the big palm of the abdomen, and then look at the handsome face close at hand, the heart is full of happiness. What happened in the hospital today has long been forgotten by her.


    When the little guy in the palm of his hand no longer cares about himself, Muye holds her up to the warm shoulder, neck and waist. "Mother Zhang is almost ready for dinner. Get up and wash."


    "Then you hold me." She stretched out her arms with a smile, looking lazy and charming. Recently, her temperament is a bit against the rhythm of growth, and she is more coquettish than a teenage girl.


    Muye was totally happy with this and even enjoyed it. As usual, he gave her a kiss with a smile and carried her to the bathroom.


    When they came out of the room, Zhang Ma had already served the dishes and was waiting to start.


    "Mom, come here and have dinner."


    Xiang Nuan smiles and goes to hug her and kisses her. "Did Guoguo have a good time today?"


    "Happy Guoguo answered with a loud voice, and then talked about today''s experience with great interest, so excited that his eyes were shining.Several adults are smiling at her, from time to time to give some reaction, coax her more excited to draw.


    Finally, Muye moved her bowl and made a little noise. "Well, now eat first, and then go on after eating."


    Although father and daughter are much closer than before, Guoguo is still afraid of her father. Knowing that her father will never indulge her, she immediately grabs a spoon to eat.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan took the man and daughter out for a walk as usual. It''s just that the ring of the mobile phone rang wildly before I stepped out of my house. She took it out and found that it was Li Xiaomin.


    "Hello, dear? How -- "


    " Nuan Nuan, come to the hospital now, and come right here! Ma Yufeng took Beibei to the roof of the inpatient department and asked you to see her immediately, otherwise she would jump down with Beibei. Wennuan, Beibei can''t do anything. I can''t do without her. Please come here quickly... "


    Speaking of the back, Li Xiaomin''s voice has been brought to cry. As a mother, her only child is in danger. She is on the verge of collapse.


    Ma Yufeng''s voice came from the far end of the phone: "let xiangnuan come to see me! If she doesn''t show up in half an hour, I''ll kill the child... "


    Xiang Nuan felt cold all over and stiff hands and feet. She did not expect that Ma Yufeng would do this crazy thing! How innocent Beibei is!


    "Hello, Xiang Nuan." Li Xiaomin''s mobile phone was taken away by Zheng Kui. "Ma Yufeng''s mood is very unstable. Beibei is very dangerous. Please come here quickly. If we can, I hope we can ask Muye to help us. We can''t be led by Ma Yufeng completely. Beibei''s safety is on you, please


    To warm a deep breath, finally found their own voice. "We''ll be there right away, and Muye will help."

 Chapter 420

    after hanging up, Xiang Nuan grabs Muye''s hand and looks flustered. "Mr. mu, Beibei was kidnapped by Ma Yufeng. I --"


    "I have heard that. Mom, you take care of Guoguo. I''ll go out with xiangnuan. " Muye pushed the fruit into the house, picked it up and strode out of the house.


    "Mom, wait for me! Wait for me Guoguo chases after her, but after a few steps, Luo xiaorou grabs her and finally persuades her.


    Muye manipulated the steering wheel with one hand and made a phone call to his friend. Zheng Kui has a saying right, they can''t be led by Ma Yufeng completely.


    When he put down his cell phone, he moved to his warm mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Now her face was white, her lips were white, and her brain was blank. The heart beat fast and disorderly, and the child in his stomach seemed to be scared and moved restlessly.


    If Beibei has any accident, Xiaomin and Zheng Kui will surely suffer all their lives, and they will not forgive her!


    Beibei can''t do anything! Don''t do anything!


    Muye''s right hand crossed the center console, holding xiangnuan''s soft hand in his palm and pinching it gently. "It''s going to be OK."


    The heat is transmitted from the broad palm, from the palm to the heart, which is like an invisible hand. Miraculously, it calms her heart like thunder.


    "I knew I won''t go to the hospital... " Yesterday to warm a little regret, now more regret. "I know she hates me, but I didn''t expect that she was so crazy that she kidnapped Beibei..."


    "Xiang Nuan, listen, it''s not your fault. I know you feel guilty, but it''s not wise to take the blame on yourself. What''s more, it''s not that there is no room for recovery. "


    "I know, I just..." The feeling that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop is really powerless.


    The compound is a little far away from Beibei''s Hospital, and the traffic in Rongcheng has never been smooth in all directions. No matter how good Muye''s driving skills are, there is no way to shorten the time. Besides, Xiang Nuan was in the car, still pregnant with a child, and he did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Fortunately, when they were on the road, Muye received a phone call. The child had been saved by his special police comrades.


    "It''s OK. The child has been saved."


    Xiang Nuan was stunned for a moment, then sobbed with joy and gasped for breath.


    Muye quietly looked at her face buried in the palm heart, tears seeped out from between the fingers, no mouth. At this time, she needs to use tears to vent the fear accumulated in her heart.


    By the time their car arrived at the hospital, it was over and the crowd had dispersed.


    Ma Yufeng was taken back to the police station by the police.


    Xiang Nuan ignores Ma Yufeng and runs to Beibei''s ward with her stomach in her arms.


    Muye followed her step by step, with his hands slightly open in a protective position to ensure that no one would bump into her without eyes.


    "Xiaomin!" As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I yelled at Nuan. Then I leaned against the doorframe and gasped.


    In the ward, Li Xiaomin holds Beibei. Zheng Kui stood beside her, looking at the baby in her arms.


    Beibei was carried to the roof by Ma Yufeng. Ma Yufeng was shouting from beginning to end, which scared Beibei into crying. Maybe she was tired of crying. Now she was asleep.


    To warm a shout surprised Beibei, small body a spirit, mouth a shriveled, see about to wake up.


    "Keep your voice down!" Li Xiaomin gives a stern glance at xiangnuan, as if blaming her for disturbing Beibei. Then he quickly lowers his head to coax Beibei, and his hand shakes gently.


    Beibei moved uneasily, and finally fell asleep in her mother''s cradle like arm.


    Xiang Nuan is stiff and chilly at the sight of Li Xiaomin. She just stood at the door, as if she had been punctured, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Muye reached for her waist and asked her to lean on herself, rubbing her hair with her palm.


    Zheng Kui noticed Xiang Nuan''s reaction and said with an apologetic smile, "Xiang Nuan, don''t blame Xiaomin. She also loves Beibei. She didn''t mean to aim at you."


    To warm desperately squeeze a smile, but it is more ugly than crying. "I I''m sorry... "


    "We all know that you can''t blame it completely. That Ma Yufeng is a madman. Fortunately, Beibei is OK, otherwise In a word, it''s over. Don''t blame yourself too much. Besides, the reason why Beibei is safe and sound is that your husband called his comrades in arms, otherwise things would not be so smooth. "


    At that time, the special police team took advantage of Ma Yufeng''s inattention to subdue Ma Yufeng from the outside wall of the building. This kind of difficult task can not be accomplished by ordinary police. The skill of the policeman who saved a person is that he was born in the army. His action is crisp and his hand is like electricity.


    "That Isn''t Beibei hurt? "


    Zheng Kui took a look at the child in Li Xiaomin''s arms. His eyes were full of heartache. "No, I''m just a little scared. I''ll be fine after a sleep."Nodded to the warm, looked at from beginning to end with his side face, eyes only at Beibei''s good sister, for a while speechless. She remembered what Muye said that day -


    "if there is any accident in Beibei, it may affect the relationship between you..."


    At the moment, she had to admit that Muye was so prescient.


    "It''s all right now. Why don''t you go back first? Xiang Nuan, Xiaomin is not calm now. Don''t worry about her. "


    Xiang Nuan saw that Li Xiaomin still had nothing to say, so he only nodded and left the hospital dejectedly. When she got to the car, she turned around and threw herself into Muye''s arms, holding his waist tightly. "Chief Shepherd, I feel sick."


    "Beibei has just been scalded, and then she was taken away by Ma Yufeng. She was so scared that Li Xiaomin, as a mother, was deeply distressed. Her silence is not because she blames you, but because she is in a bad mood. At this time, no one wants to pay attention, including Zheng Kui. Perhaps more than blaming others, she blames herself for not taking good care of Beibei. "


    "I know. What''s more, although I didn''t mean to, Beibei did have an accident because of me. Even if she really blames me, she should


    Xiang Nuan knows everything, but he is still in a bad mood. It''s a terrible feeling that I''ve done nothing, but things are getting worse and worse, even out of control.


    "Go home first. If you have any ideas, wait until Li Xiaomin calms down tomorrow. "


    Xiang Nuan lay on his chest, silent for a while, and suddenly raised his head. "I want to meet Ma Yufeng at the police station."


    Muye directly denied the idea.


    "It''s not necessary. A person who gets into a dead end only believes what she is willing to believe. No matter how much evidence is put in front of her, she will not believe anything. If you go, there will be no improvement except to stimulate her mood and get her abuse. "


    Thinking of Ma Yufeng''s madness these two days, Xiang Nuan has to admit that he is right. But Ma Yufeng is like an indefinite bomb. Today she takes Beibei away and threatens her. Tomorrow she doesn''t know what kind of moth will come out. Does this factor of endless trouble exist with her?


    "Come on, let''s go home first."


    "Well."


    On the way back, Muye drove slowly and smoothly, as if giving Xiangwen more time to calm down.


    Back in the courtyard, Guoguo and Zhang Ma are already asleep. Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou are sitting in the sofa. It seems that they are waiting for them specially.


    "How''s it going? Is Beibei OK? "


    Luo xiaorou likes Beibei very much.


    Muye replied: "no problem, just a little scared. Xiang Nuan, why don''t you go back to your room and take a bath and sleep first? "


    "Good. Dad, mom, I''ll go back to my bedroom first


    When the bedroom door closed, Muye sat down opposite his parents. He pulled out a cigarette and held it in the corner of his mouth, but it didn''t light. Since Xiang Nuan became pregnant, he has tried not to smoke at home without any special reminder.


    "It has to be dealt with. That Ma Yufeng is a disaster. She can''t be allowed to go on mad. "


    Muye nodded, half squinting at the eagle''s eyes, slowly spitting out a "smoke ring". "I know. I''ll take care of it. That''s it. Don''t talk to Xiang Nuan again. "


    Mentioning Ma Yufeng is tantamount to mentioning pan Songyang. If the words come from the mouth of his mother-in-law, Xiang Nuan is easy to think wildly.


    "We''re not old fools!" Luo xiaorou glared at him discontentedly.


    Muye picked his sword eyebrow and spat out a "smoke ring".


    After another chat, Luo xiaorou went back to her room to have a rest.


    Muye was asked by Mufeng to play a game of chess with him. Father and son fight on the chessboard while chatting a few words, until the game is divided.


    When Mu Gaofeng saw that Baizi was unable to return to heaven, he put the Baizi back into the basket, but his eyes were staring at the chess game on the chessboard. The more he looked, the more satisfied he felt.


    "OK, go back to the room and see Xiang Nuan. I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood."


    Muye nodded, put down the pieces in his hand and went straight back to his bedroom.


    Xiang Nuan had already taken a bath and was lying in bed with his hair in a daze. His eyes were lax. When the door opened, she blinked hard and gave him a smile. "It''s getting late. I guess you don''t want to take a bath, so I didn''t give you any water."


    Muye approached and bent down to kiss her face. "Give me two minutes."


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing and joked, "are you sure you can clean it?"


    "I''ll see if you check it later." He said this to his warm ear in a low voice. He wanted to be as ambiguous as possible.


    He flushed his ears and then his cheeks.


    He chuckled twice. In her red face, Shi ran went into the bathroom.


    Hooligan!


    To warm silent accusation, in her face heat has not completely subsided, he has come out of the bathroom. Naked all over the body, let a person saliva DC good figure exposed. Especially a proud part, even in a quiet state, is also very aggressive.Xiang Nuan wanted to be calm, but the effect was obviously not good. With his long legs overlapping and approaching, she suddenly felt that the temperature had risen several degrees again, which made her even doubt whether the air conditioner was in the wrong mode.


    Before a nap, she accidentally turned it into heating mode. As a result, she woke up when she fell asleep. She was laughed at by him for a long time.


    The man knelt down on one knee, put his hands on her side, and leaned close to her, face to face, breathing. The tip of her tongue swept her sensitive ears.


    "Don''t you want to check? Do it. "

 Chapter 421

    after being entangled by the herdsmen for a while, Xiang Nuan was tired and soon fell asleep.


    In the dead of night, Xiang Nuan dreams that Ma Yufeng runs to the top of the building with Beibei in her arms and yells at the people around her to see her, otherwise she will throw Beibei down. Later when she arrived, Ma Yufeng didn''t let Beibei go either. Instead, she threw Beibei downstairs in excitement.


    "Don''t --"


    wake up from the nightmare, sweat profusely, and absorb the reassuring breath of Muye for a long time, which slowly calms the mood.


    "Another day, ask your saving brother out for dinner."


    If it wasn''t for him, things would probably have gone as bad as they could have been.


    "Well, I''ll see when he has time. I don''t want to go outside. I''ll make an appointment in Jinxiu Garden and eat by myself. You can also call a few more brothers to be lively. "


    Muye''s brothers are as old as he is. They are middle-aged. At this age, people don''t like to eat and drink outside all day long. They like to eat some simple and delicious dishes at home, and then have a drink. The brothers have a good chat, and so do the immortals.


    Nodding to Wen, I think it''s a good idea. "I''ll cook myself, and you guys will have a good drink. But you have to help me buy food. I can''t carry it alone. "


    "All right."


    The next day, Muye seldom took a vacation, so he went to the hospital with xiangnuan.


    After a night of calm, Li Xiaomin has really recovered.


    When xiangnuan came in, she was feeding Beibei, but she didn''t forget to say hello to them. "Sit down first."


    "I''ve brought some food for Beibei, too. Would you like her to try it?" Although it has not been answered, Xiang Nuan has taken the lead in opening the insulation barrel.


    This children''s meal is still a masterpiece of mother Zhang. It is full of children''s fun as last time. Guoguo fell in love with it as soon as she saw it.


    Li Xiaomin gently poked her forehead and said with a smile, "you are a real snack."


    Then she put down the bowl and spoon in her hand.


    "You help me feed her. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Oh, good." Xiang Nuan is a little flattered. She knows that Xiaomin must be scared by the two accidents. Now she doesn''t let Beibei leave her sight. Even if she locks the door of the ward, she''s not sure. She gave Beibei to herself now, which showed that she was not to blame in her heart.


    "Hu -"


    Xiang Nuan secretly breathes a sigh of relief in her heart. She is such a special sister, and she doesn''t want to break up with Li Xiaomin at all.


    When Li Xiaomin comes out of the bathroom, Muye proposes to make a phone call outside and leave the space for the two of them.


    Xiang Nuan hesitates to move forward and grabs Li Xiaomin''s hand. "Xiaomin, I I''m sorry... "


    A thousand words, and finally blurted out or a "sorry.".


    Li Xiaomin clenched his fist and hit him at the place where he warmed his shoulder blades. "Well, I''ve been out of breath. Let''s call it a day. "


    "I''m sorry." To warm eyes slightly moist, mumbling for a long time is these three words. She is really afraid that Xiaomin will break up with her!


    Li Xiaomin took the initiative to embrace her.


    Two people holding each other, pillow each other''s shoulders.


    "Yesterday, when Ma Yufeng held Beibei in her arms and tried to throw her down, I really hated you for bringing such a disaster to my only child. Strictly speaking, I hate everyone except Beibei, including Zheng Kui and myself. Because I''m so scared. I can''t believe if Beibei is really thrown down by her... "


    "I''m sorry! Xiaomin, I''m really sorry! "


    Li Xiaomin reaches out to push her away and smiles. "Come on, don''t worry. Now I''m out of the dead end. However, Ma Yufeng is a disaster. So, this time I will not let her go, I must sue her! You''d better not persuade me to give her a free hand, or we''ll never be friends. "


    "I didn''t want you to let her go. I''m a bit stupid, but I''m not a fool. "


    People who have done wrong should have paid the price. Otherwise, how can they stand up to the people who have been hurt by TA and the people who abide by the law?


    Because of personal emotional disputes or life pressure, there are many cases of killing innocent people. How innocent are those victims? Since Ma Yufeng''s mental state is not quite right, she is a time bomb. To let freedom go is to be irresponsible to other people''s lives and property.


    Thinking of these, Xiang Nuan thinks of Pan Minghao who is still lying on the hospital bed. If Ma Yufeng is really in prison, his home will be broken up, which is a deep injury to the children.


    If only she had never met pan Songyang again?


    "If only you knew. Today I let her go, tomorrow I don''t know what terrible behavior she will make. Even if she has a big reason, I will not tolerate it. ""I understand. I just I think the child is very pitiful... "


    Li Xiaomin was silent for a while, and then whispered: "there''s no way. It''s only because he didn''t make a good choice when he was reincarnated."


    But everyone knows that he has no right to choose!


    "You didn''t see that day when Ma Yufeng made a big noise. I saw it clearly. If children live in the fear of parents quarreling all day long, it may be worse than single parents! If Ma Yufeng gets mad, he may kill his child and commit suicide again. "


    Xiang Nuan was frightened by this assumption, and his heart suddenly raised to his throat. "No As for that? "


    "It''s not impossible, and such cases have not happened. Do you remember the case in a city two years ago? A stay at home mother killed both her children and then committed suicide because she wanted to revenge her husband for not caring enough about her in this way. "


    Xiang Nuan certainly remembers this case, because that mother chose the bloodiest way at that time. In the photos published in the news report, the blood was all over the floor, and the sofa and bed were dyed red, which was shocking.


    Xiang Nuan thinks of Ma Yufeng''s crazy and twisted expression and hatred in his eyes. He can''t help shivering at the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiaomin, I feel very sad in my heart. I can''t describe it."


    Li Xiaomin didn''t say anything, just reached for her again and patted her on the back.


    No one wants things to be like this, but in this world, many things are unreasonable. We always think that as long as we obey the rules, do not violate the law, do not violate morality, we can be safe and smooth, but occasionally there will be unexpected disasters


    "Mom! Mother Beibei, tired of playing alone, calls for her mother.


    Li Xiaomin releases Xiang Nuan and holds her in her arms. "What''s the matter, my dear? Do you want a godmother''s hug? "


    Beibei''s scald has almost recovered. He is expected to be discharged tomorrow, so he has recovered.


    The little guy really stretched out his hand toward the warm, and his mouth made a "ah ah" sound.


    Xiang Nuan quickly hugs her, and her neck is hugged by a pair of arms emitting milk fragrance.


    "Ha ha..." The little guy grinned.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the smile close at hand, as if an invisible hand gently brushed her heart, brushing away all the unhappiness like floating clouds, leaving only a sense of peace.


    Sure enough, children''s innocent and lovely smile is the most cured.


    When the door was knocked, Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin put up their guard at the same time, even though they knew Ma Yufeng was at the police station at the moment.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to give Beibei to Li Xiaomin, but he went to open the door, but he was stopped by Li Xiaomin.


    "I''ll drive it."


    Xiang Nuan knew that she was taking care of her baby''s body. She was moved in her heart, which made her nose a little sour.


    The man outside is Pan Songyang.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Ma Yufeng has gone too far. I''m really sorry. "


    "If you are here to plead for her, then I advise you not to waste your breath. Although my child is safe and sound, it''s an indisputable fact that Ma Yufeng wants to hurt her. I can''t fail to hold her responsible. "


    Pan Songyang looks embarrassed. Ma Yufeng''s deeds make people despise him. Even he can''t lift his head. "I''m really sorry, but I''m not here to intercede for her. I just I want to talk to Xiang Nuan. "


    Then he looked straight at xiangnuan with inquiring and pleading eyes. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he couldn''t get a response.


    "Xiang Nuan, if you don''t want to be alone with me, I can say it here. Anyway, it''s not a dirty word. "


    "Say it."


    In fact, Xiang Nuan is not afraid of his harmful behavior, she just wants to avoid suspicion. Muye trusted her, and she could not squander the trust. Everything in the world is limited. Once it is squandered, there will be no more. This is especially true of trust.


    Pan Songyang looked at her calm face, clean and soft eyes. His mouth moved again and again, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. When Mingming came over there, he had a lot to say in his heart, and even thought about it several times in advance. At this moment, his mind seems to be only a mess, just like his mood.


    After mumbling for a long time, he showed a wry smile again.


    "Thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing to say. I think what I should do most is solemnly say sorry to you. Because of me, I have brought disaster to you three times and four times. Although you have escaped without danger in the end, the damage is real. I''m really sorry, but I don''t know how to make it up. Perhaps, this feeling I can only so owe, this apology I can only so bear. I''m only glad that after so many things, you''re still fine. "


    Li Xiaomin looks at Pan Songyang unexpectedly. She suddenly understood why Xiang Nuan had always said good things when he mentioned this person before. It''s not because Xiang Nuan doesn''t like to speak ill of people. He''s really a good man."Xiang Nuan, I have thought of you more than once, of our past days, and I regret that I gave up on you at that time. I clearly know that you are not easy, but still ruthlessly let you face the hardships of life alone. Fortunately, you finally meet a man who is stronger than me, more responsible than me, and can give you a lifetime of protection. Believe it or not, I''m really happy to see you happy. "


    "I believe it." To warm answer without hesitation, meet his eyes frank and firm.


    Pan Songyang was obviously stunned for a moment, and didn''t seem to think Xiang Nuan was still willing to believe him. He took a deep breath and laughed. "You are still so kind. Whenever there is a possibility, you should tolerate the faults of others. A character like you should have been happy. "


    This, to warm do not know how to pick up, the mood has become extremely complex.


    "I also want to tell you that Ma Yufeng and I will become what we are today. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. You are good at everything, but you like to abuse yourself and always take the responsibility that you should not take on yourself... "


    Similarly, Muye has said it more than once. At the moment from the mouth of Pan Songyang said, still let warm nose sour.


    "In fact, we had problems before I met you again. She wants to be rich, but I''m too mediocre to earn the down payment for a two bedroom apartment. As time goes on, the contradiction becomes more and more deep. Even if I didn''t meet you, the result would be like this. It''s just that another person may bear these injuries. After all, you are the innocent victim. "


    "You..."


    Pan Songyang sighed heavily and raised a little smile again. "When Hao Hao''s injury is completely healed, I will take him back to his hometown. Although the wages in small counties and cities are not high, the pace of life is slow, and it''s good to spend more time with children and parents. To tell you the truth, I''m tired after wandering in this city for so many years. "


    "Well Bless you I also hope that you can be safe, healthy and happy. This will never change.


    Pan Songyang nodded and remained silent for a long time. He opened his mouth several times and closed it again. At last, he opened the door of the ward without saying a word.


    Outside the door stood the tall and straight figure of Mu Ye.

 Chapter 422

    every time pan Songyang saw Muye, he would be scared, especially after he had just said so much to Xiang Nuan, for fear that Muye might misunderstand something.


    There was no expression on the man''s face, and his eyes were not fierce, but it was still like the sharpest blade, which made people retreat.


    "Well, I wish you a happy life."


    Pan Songyang nodded to Muye and walked away quickly. Out of a good distance, he can still feel the pressure from the air.


    I didn''t expect that xiangnuan was as warm and soft as the little white rabbit, and actually followed such a terrible man!


    Then pan Songyang remembered the pictures he had seen. This man is very terrible, but his warm eyes are so gentle and doting. Iron man''s tenderness is more precious.


    Xiang Nuan should be happy all his life, right? You will.


    If you come here by yourself, Xiang Nuan will choose to spend more time in the hospital, as to accompany Li Xiaomin. However, Muye was on the side, and it was not the best way to let him wait. So soon after pan Songyang left, she left the hospital with Muye.


    When he got into the car, Xiang Nuan looked at Mu ye and asked, "you''re not angry."


    "No. Pan Songyang is not bad. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was not angry, but praised pan Songyang. "Well, he''s not bad."


    Muye nodded, and the topic stopped. Even if he doesn''t care about it, he doesn''t want to talk about a man who has been put in the most important position in his heart.


    Xiang Nuan naturally would not be so stupid as to think that Muye would like to talk about Pan Songyang with her, so he took the opportunity to change the topic. The next day, Beibei was discharged as scheduled.


    With these two accidents, Li Xiaomin completely gave up the idea of going back to work. In the matter of taking care of Beibei, she only believes in herself and Zheng Kui, and she doesn''t trust anyone else. In this way, she can only continue to stay at home to take care of Beibei and put the economic pressure on Zheng Kui. However, she said that she would find some manual work, even if she could only subsidize the food.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how Zheng Kui communicates with Tian Guixiang. Anyway, when Li Xiaomin leaves hospital with Beibei, Tian Guixiang has already moved out of their home.


    Li Xiaomin told Xiang Nuan that she went to the hospital to visit her father-in-law the next day when she went home. Her mother-in-law Tian Guixiang saw that her face was very bad, but she didn''t say anything ugly in front of her father-in-law. She couldn''t help, and she was afraid that Beibei was infected with bacteria in the hospital, so she didn''t stay long and went home.


    "Even if she has a problem with me, I don''t care. I can try my best to be filial to her, but I will never continue to live under the same roof with her. What''s more, she had a lot of dislike for me, but now she just added one more, which is nothing. Don''t worry if you have too much debt. Don''t itch if you have too many lice. "


    "You are right to think so. Anyway, your uncle Zheng has already dealt with it, so leave it alone. Take good care of Beibei and take good care of your uncle Zheng. "


    "Go, who''s going to serve him? He served me more or less! It''s not easy for me to have children, wash clothes and cook for him! "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer and laughed a few times. She was secretly glad that Li Xiaomin''s feelings with Zheng Kui were not affected by Tian Guixiang''s interference.


    Two days later, Xiang Nuan suddenly received a strange call. The caller is Ma Yufeng''s lawyer. The message is: Ma Yufeng wants to see Xiang Nuan. She wants to talk to Xiang Nuan.


    To this end, Xiang Nuan did not respond, but sought the opinions of Mu Ye.


    "She''s in the police station. She can''t do anything to you. If you want to see him, see him. If you don''t want to, just refuse. "


    Xiang Nuan was silent for a while. "I still want to see her. You may think that I have too many things, but it''s worth it to see her and persuade her to make even a little good change. "


    "I''ll see you then. I''ll send someone to accompany you."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t want to take any risks and naturally agreed to his arrangement.


    That afternoon, Xiang Nuan was accompanied by Xiao Wu, the driver and bodyguard, to the police station where Ma Yufeng was.


    People in the police station know Xiang Nuan''s identity, so they are especially respectful and enthusiastic, which makes Xiang Nuan a little at a loss. , even a little embarrassed. She still likes the life of ordinary people, where no one pays too much attention to her, so that she can be at ease.


    Ma Yufeng is taken to the information room to meet Xiang Nuan.


    The police are probably afraid that she will do something to Xiang Nuan, so they put handcuffs and shackles on her.


    Even so, Xiao Wu followed Xiang Nuan into the inquiry room, standing tall and straight behind him like a pine and cypress, with a pair of sharp eyes firmly locked on Ma Yufeng.


    In just a few days, Ma Yufeng was more haggard and ugly than before. She was obviously thinner. It can be seen that her life in the detention center was very difficult. Compared with physical torture, mental torture is more terrible.To warm slowly vomit a breath, way: "you want to say what, say straight.". Whatever you say, I''ll listen. "


    "That child Are you all right? "


    To warm Zheng for a while, so the mood is better. As soon as Ma Yufeng opened her mouth, she asked Bei Bei about her situation, which showed that her nature was not bad, and even she may have repented these days.


    "I was scared, but fortunately there was no damage. I was discharged from hospital a few days ago and went home."


    Ma Yufeng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, showed a bitter smile, and lowered her head deeply, a look of regret. "That''s good."


    When Xiang Nuan saw her like this, he immediately felt sympathy. She moved her mouth, but she finally swallowed what she said, waiting for Ma Yufeng to continue.


    "Do you feel very happy that I have finally got what I deserve? Do you secretly laugh in your heart, because I finally get the retribution? "


    "I didn''t. Believe it or not, I''m not in the habit of gloating. I know you hate me, blame me, but I never regard you as my enemy or enemy. The enmity between us is the result of your wishful thinking from the beginning, and there is nothing substantial. Of course, I know that no matter what I say, you may not believe it. "


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it. In the past, pan Songyang and I had a very good relationship. All my family and friends knew that we were very loving. Even many of my same-sex friends envied that I had such a good husband. But now, he doesn''t even want to look at me. Did you know that he didn''t want to step into the door when he came home from work? We sleep in the same bed every day. Let alone any intimacy, he doesn''t like to lie in front of me It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you! You said, "how can I not hate you in my heart?"


    "I -"


    MA Yufeng didn''t give Xiang Nuan an opportunity to explain, and interrupted her directly.


    "That''s what I thought before I got into the police station. Ever since I knew that Pan Songyang was reunited with you, I have always thought so. Every time I think about it, my resentment against you deepens, so that I blame you for all my misfortunes Finally, I drove myself crazy and pan Songyang almost crazy! But in fact, I hate myself more. I''m really stupid... "


    Ma Yufeng suddenly covered her face with her hands and began to cry.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t offer any consolation. He just looked at her quietly, let her use her tears to vent her depressed mood, and quietly waited for her to calm down.


    Ma Yufeng cried for a long time. Her voice was not loud, but her tears were like rain. She soon wet her hands, skirt and trousers.


    Just when Xiang Nuan thought she would cry all the time, she suddenly wiped her face with her hands, then sucked her nose, raised her head with tears on her face, and didn''t mind that she was in such a mess in Xiang Nuan''s sight.


    "Knowing that he still has you in his heart, I should do better and be more gentle and considerate. As a result, I find fault all day long and repeatedly mention your existence, which makes him more aware of how good you are Do you think I''m hopelessly stupid? The more I quarrel with him, the more I stare at him like a prisoner. He seems to be farther away from me. This kind of feeling makes me irritable and frightening, so I make it worse I used to hear that love is like sand in my hand. The harder you work, the faster it will run away. It turns out that this is true, especially when love itself has cracks. You know what? "


    Ma Yufeng showed a smile and a bitter smile.


    "I hate you, but I envy you more. You have all broken up for so many years. Pan Songyang still cares about you. You are still so beautiful in his heart. Your husband is also, obviously looks so ruthless a person, look at your eyes are so gentle. I don''t understand why God is so unfair and gives you all the good things! What can I do for you? "


    "I have nothing good. Moreover, what you see is not all the facts, or even most of them. " Xiang Nuan finally can''t help but answer and looks directly at Ma Yufeng''s eyes full of complicated emotions. "Pan Songyang didn''t tell you much about me, did he?"


    Ma Yufeng did not answer, which is tantamount to acquiescence.


    "I''m an orphan. My parents left me in the dustbin as soon as I was born. My adoptive parents picked me up because they couldn''t have children, and they couldn''t get what they wanted for many years. But soon after they picked me up, my adoptive mother became pregnant, so they began to dislike me as an extra child. They went through the adoption procedures. It was against the law if they abandoned me, but they didn''t want to continue to support me, so they took me as a little servant at home. At the age of four or five, when other children didn''t know anything, I was forced to work. It''s nothing more than work. I can''t eat well and wear warm clothes. It''s not much better than a little beggar. "


    Ma Yufeng opened her mouth and looked at Xiang Nuan in surprise. In her opinion, Xiang Nuan should be a person who grew up in a honeypot since childhood, so he would selfishly destroy other people''s marriage.

 Chapter 423

    "the three members of their family are happy, and I only envy them. I tried my best to do everything I could, hoping that they could see my good and treat me as their child. Unfortunately, it didn''t come true until I became an adult. In the middle school entrance examination, I played very well. I could have been in the best high school in that area. As a result, without saying a word, my adoptive mother changed her wish for me, enrolled me in a technical school, and let me study as a kindergarten teacher, so that I could come out early to earn money and support my family. "


    Things have been going on for so many years, and I''ve got the happiness I want. But when I mention these things, Xiang Nuan still can''t help but have a sour nose and tears in his eyes.


    "When I met pan Songyang, it can be said that it was the most difficult time for me, so I am very grateful that he once gave me so much warmth and care. I thought naively that I would marry him and have children for him. So I took him home to see my adoptive parents and wanted to discuss with them about getting married. As a result, they asked for 200000 betrothal gifts, and the banquet was also in the charge of the man In fact, they knew that Pan Songyang couldn''t afford the money at all, so they deliberately opened their mouths and didn''t want me to get married. At the dinner table, they insulted pan Songyang with all kinds of insults. Because they not only want me not to marry pan Songyang, but also want him to hate me! Pan Songyang and I didn''t break up as soon as they wanted. They went to pan Songyang''s unit three or four times until pan Songyang couldn''t bear to leave You don''t know that, do you? Do you think that after so much experience, how much affection can pan Songyang have for me? "


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Ma Yufeng really does not know Xiang Nuan''s life experience, and has never heard pan Songyang mention these past events. If you think about it, who would like to mention the history of humiliation? It''s not masochism!


    This time, it''s Xiang Nuan''s turn to smile bitterly.


    "But I know. If it wasn''t for Pan Minghao who just chose warm kindergarten, pan Songyang would never have contacted me again in his life. At least since we separated, he hasn''t looked for me once, even a phone call and a text message. I think that at that time, he should have met you and had someone he wanted to guard his life, so he could not remember my predecessor who brought him so much humiliation and embarrassment. If he thinks I''m a little better now, it''s just because he''s been frustrated with you. Ma Yufeng, you are totally worried. Or, in fact, you don''t want to admit that there is something wrong between you, so you blame me for everything... "


    The last sentence made Ma Yufeng hold her fist tightly, and her eyes were staring out.


    It''s obvious that Xiang Nuan''s words directly hit the truth. She can''t help but refuse to admit it.


    "You - you fart! If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have any problems at all! It''s you, you seduce him, he will see me more and more unpleasant! It''s all your fault


    "If you still think so, what''s the point of calling me today? Do you just want to scold me again? Can you and pan Songyang go back to the beginning by doing this? "


    Ma Yufeng clenched her hands and thumped the table hard. Her eyes were big and red. "You - what right do you have to question me like that? Who do you think you are? Do you think you''re smart enough to know everything? "


    Xiang Nuan is rarely aggressive and gives her a scornful sneer. "I''m not qualified. I don''t know anything. Are you satisfied with that? "


    "You -"


    "Ma Yufeng, people live in the world, who does not have their own troubles and pain? You say I''m not qualified, but what qualification do you have to blame others for your pain, or even hurt an innocent child? Even if you think it''s me who broke the relationship between you and pan Songyang, you should at least catch both of them? Why do you convict me on your own wild guess? Why should I pay for your wishful thinking? Do I owe you? "


    It is human nature to bully the good and fear the evil.


    Ma Yufeng doesn''t accept Xiang Nuan''s good words of explanation and persuasion. Now she scolds her coldly, but she calms down.


    "As you said, my husband is very kind to me and I am very happy. When I was young, I had a hard time. I could not get happiness until I had no time to cherish it. How could I destroy it? No matter how stupid I am, I can''t do such a thing, can I? Would you, if it were you? So, Ma Yufeng, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Why do you impose things you can''t accept on me? I am the one who is wronged the most. I live a good life, loyal to my husband, my marriage, why should you be a red apricot out of the wall? I have a good intention to run a good kindergarten. Why should I be slandered by you? My friend''s child, why are you used as a threat to me? If there was a mistake, you might have killed an innocent child! What qualifications do you have to question me and accuse me? "


    Ma Yufeng was refuted speechless, only the more taut the body is, the tighter the veins on her forehead jump. Xiang Nuan''s words undoubtedly stripped her naked and had to show her shame. She wanted to fight back, but she didn''t know how to make a sound."Ma Yufeng, if you hate me, blame me or curse me in your heart, it''s not painful for me. My life is still going on, and my happiness index is no less than before. But what about you? Because of your obsession, you put yourself in prison, so that your children can''t have a complete happy home, and your parents have to cry for you when they are old. Even pan Songyang may leave you. Is it worth it? Think about it for yourself. Is it worth it? "


    Is it worth it? Of course it''s not worth it!


    But now that it''s over, what else can she do? Can she kill Xiang Nuan? She can''t kill! Even if she really killed Xiang Nuan, all this has become a foregone conclusion, and even she has to lose her life!


    Is it worth it?


    How could it be worth it?


    Unfortunately, she understood too late. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Ma Yufeng covered her face with her hands again. She stirred her shoulders a few times, and then sobbed.


    "Maybe you think that I speak too lightly, and even think that I don''t have a backache when I stand and speak, but since I''m here today, I still want to say something. Ma Yufeng, you should be glad that Beibei is OK, so you didn''t make a big mistake. The price is not too heavy. As long as you sincerely repent and perform well, you will soon be free again. With Pan Songyang''s character, even if he really divorced you, he would not instigate pan Minghao to disown your mother. Even, he may not divorce you at all. Your feelings may really be exhausted in the quarrels and suspicions of these days, but after all, you once shared weal and woe with each other, and raised pan Minghao together, so there is still room for recovery. But the premise is that you have to know what you''re wrong and where you''re wrong. "


    "Are you telling the truth? Don''t you lie to me? " Ma Yufeng seems to see hope from Xiang Nuan''s words. She even subconsciously wants to hold Xiang Nuan''s hand, but she can''t reach it across the table, and Xiao Wu doesn''t allow her to do that. "Will Songyang really forgive me?"


    "I can''t guarantee you, but I can guarantee that if you are still so stubborn, you will not only lose pan Songyang and pan Minghao, but also the right to happiness forever. You should figure out which is more important. I''ve said all that I have to say. I''m going. "


    Ma Yufeng didn''t make a sound and didn''t even look at Nuan. She just stares at the desk, seems to have completely fallen into her own thinking world, and can''t feel any existence of the outside world.


    When she got to the door, Xiang Nuan stopped, looked back and quietly for a while to make sure Ma Yufeng would not react. She walked out of the police station all the way.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time for Muye to get off work.


    Xiang Nuan called Muye and asked if he could get off work normally. She''ll pick him up if she can.


    In fact, Muye drove his car to work, where to use her a pregnant woman to pick up? But she seldom had a whim, so he didn''t refuse.


    When the car stopped outside the office building of the anti drug brigade, it was time to get off work, but Muye had not seen anyone.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t urge him to do so. He brushes the news quietly with his mobile phone until the door is opened. "Come out at last?"


    Muye grabbed her hand, took her out of the car, and let Xiao Wu go back by himself.


    "Shall we not go home? So where are we going next? "


    "How about dinner and a movie?"


    Smile sweetly at me. "Bang Bang Da!"


    Muye scraped her nose, led her to his car, and then opened the door to help her sit in.


    Instead of going to a big restaurant, they chose a small Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant, which included sweetheart desserts, fried vegetables and even western food such as steak sandwiches.


    Muye ordered several fried vegetables and a black pepper steak, and asked xiangnuan for a coconut sago.


    First came the coconut sago, warm and sweet.


    Xiang Nuan grabbed the spoon and ate it one by one, satisfied with it.


    At this time, two women in their thirties and forties came to the table next to them. As soon as they sat down, they began to accuse their men of not making much money. They didn''t care about their children. They had a big temper. They really treated themselves as masters


    Probably too angry, two people did not control the volume, sitting next to the warm Mu Ye word does not fall to listen to.


    Muye had no idea about it. As always, he had no expression on his face. He only looked at xiangnuan''s eyes with imperceptible tenderness.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to laugh several times, but he had to bear it. She wanted to express some feelings, but she was afraid of being heard by the other party, so she picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Muye, and winked at him, suggesting that he should look quickly.


    Muye had to take out his mobile phone and open wechat.

 Chapter 424

    "the eloquence of the two eldest sisters is very good. Their words and sentences are vivid and interesting. I have to record that one day when you are not performing well, it will come in handy, and it will save you a lot of time."


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows and calmly replied: "what does bad performance mean? Too many times? "


    Xiang Nan didn''t expect that he would reply so quickly. He looked down and blushed thoroughly. Angry however, she stepped on his feet under the table, and then mouth back to a "hooligan.".


    Muye coolly and naturally hooked the corner of his mouth. Just as the first dish was on the table, he picked up a piece of fat sausage and sent it to xiangwenkou.


    Xiang Nuan naturally put it in his mouth. As a result, Yu Guang found that the elder sister next to him was staring at them with interest, which made her very embarrassed.


    The elder sister also said lovingly: "good men belong to other people''s families! Why are we so miserable? "


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry.


    The elder sister sighed and continued to attack their men with her best friend. She felt that she had been repressed for too long. Today, she must vent her anger, or it will burst.


    Xiang Nuan was not interested in chatting with Mu Ye. Although he was a bit unkind, he had the cheek to listen to the whole audience and couldn''t help laughing several times. Finally, she walked out of the restaurant with enough food and drink, and she laughed directly not far from the door.


    Muye waited for her to laugh enough, then she got into the car and drove back to Jinxiu Garden. Park the car in the neighborhood and walk to the cinema.


    Today, there is no classic war movie or action movie that Muye likes. In a pile of 3D movies, a Spanish suspense movie is like a red flower in a pile of green leaves, which is very eye-catching and unforgettable.


    With the proliferation of 3D films today, directors and producers have lower and lower requirements for story plots. It''s really meaningless to just do 3D for the sake of 3D.


    Xiang Nuan and Mu Ye belong to people who don''t like watching 3D movies more and more, so they naturally chose the Spanish suspense movie. Xiang Nuan casually checked the Internet and found that the evaluation was also very good, and the score given by Douban was quite high.


    The latest film arrangement is more than half an hour away from the screening time. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to wait outside the cinema, so he takes Mu Ye downstairs to have a look.


    A shop downstairs has just changed its content and owner, and has become a large-scale mother and baby shop. It looks very good.


    With a big baby in his warm stomach, he likes to see things related to children, so he naturally leads Muye into it. However, she just looked at it and didn''t do it much. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I try to control.


    Before the baby was born, grandma Luo xiaorou couldn''t help buying all kinds of clothes. If it''s not clear whether it''s a boy or a girl, she may be able to prepare all her children''s clothes before the age of ten, or a set of clothes that don''t duplicate every day. Even though gender is still a mystery, she has already prepared countless sets of clothes under one and a half years old. After one and a half years old, she still had to dress according to sex, and then she tried her best not to start. As for baby bottles, bibs and bags, she has already prepared them, and the quantity is amazing.


    Along with that, Guoguo also benefited a lot. She had new clothes to wear every day.


    Xiang Nuan is very worried. If she continues to buy like this, she will have to prepare a house for her two children. She has mentioned it to her mother-in-law more than once, but it''s useless. The only thing she can do is not to "help the tyrant".


    Nowadays, people''s living standards have improved, and they pay more attention to the next generation than ever before. Therefore, baby products are not only of a wide variety and high quality, but also of amazing price. The price of a small dress is no less than that of an adult, even more expensive. Vaguely, there is a feeling that the more expensive the price is, the more willing everyone is to buy it.


    Xiang Nuan watched everyone keep putting things into the shopping cart, just like these things do not need money or are cabbage prices. He could not help but quietly wipe a sweat. She specially picked up a small bib and looked at it. It was 118 yuan. She was right.


    "Sure enough, poverty limits my imagination."


    Muye didn''t know what she was thinking, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think people are too generous in shopping, just like those who don''t need money. But you see, just a piece of cloth as big as a palm costs more than 100 yuan, and the others must be more expensive. Now people''s living standards are high enough to spend money without blinking an eye? "


    Muye flicked her forehead in tears and laughter. "This shop has already taken the middle and upper route, and most of the people who come in have better economic conditions. Naturally, they will have a solid foundation."


    "Let''s go to a more grounded one." Up to now, she still likes that kind of civilian shop, which is easy to change.


    "Where to go is not the same? Anyway, you''re just looking. "


    Every now and then, she would tell him about the mother''s shopping spree. Naturally, Muye knew that she just came in to kill time and didn''t plan to do it.To warm embarrassed to spit out tongue, pressure voice said: "you lower voice, the waiter heard, it''s time to drive us out."


    "They don''t have the guts."


    He swept around and found that everyone seemed to walk around the position they were standing. Was he scared by the humanoid killing weapon around him to make a detour? She can''t help but be happy. If the boss finds out this phenomenon, he may really come to catch up with others.


    This mother and baby shop is really big enough, and there are enough things. They have seen the things in the shop for about half an hour, and it''s time for the movie to play.


    Xiang Nuan holds the pastoral area and "runs away" in the eyes of the waiter.


    I''ve been shopping for half an hour, but I haven''t bought anything. No wonder people stare at them.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help giggling. "Don''t we look so stupid?"


    "You look silly anyway."


    He pinched him on the waist. "Well, you''re not much better."


    "It''s possible. He who is close to the ink will be black."


    The Spanish suspense film is as good as the online evaluation. However, many viewers on the Internet are Conan, but Xiang Nuan, who has a relatively simple mind, was led along the whole journey, and then his jaw fell off in the place of several reversals, and he almost didn''t scream.


    When the movie is over, Xiang Nuan is still immersed in the surprise of the last big reversal, unable to calm down for a long time. "It''s amazing that I didn''t guess at all! The point is that if people don''t try to make a mystery from the beginning to the end, we''re foolishly hooked. "


    Muye wants to say that you are the little fool who took the bait. But also just think, in the end did not say.


    "Come on. Would you like a snack? "


    Xiang Nuan touched her stomach. Now she is a big stomach king. She eats much and is hungry fast. "Can I have barbecue? I''d like some oysters with charcoal. "


    "Yes, but not more."


    Barbecue is the best choice. Only the big food stalls can have the atmosphere of eating late at night.


    On the way back to Jinxiuyuan from the cinema, you pass a village in the city. There are many stalls in the village. You can see the fireworks around the street.


    Muye couldn''t help frowning when he saw this. "The environment is too bad. Why don''t you pack and go home to eat?"


    There''s no such atmosphere when you pack and go home.


    But Xiang Nuan still took out his mobile phone and opened a takeaway app. "Why don''t you just order online and let them deliver the takeout. I''ll have charcoal oysters and grilled fish. You can do the rest. "


    Muye added several more on the basis of her order, and then placed the order directly.


    "Let''s walk back slowly. We should be able to deliver it when we get home."


    As a result, after they got home, they waited for nearly 20 minutes, and the delivery man was late. Fortunately, the dishes in this shop are not bad. The charcoal oyster is delicious, and the roast fish is delicious.


    Xiang Nuan ate four or five oysters, and then ate grilled fish without a bite. He did not dare to indulge himself in eating, lest he would have to walk for an hour to lie down and sleep.


    It was only at this time that she had time to talk about Ma Yufeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In just a few days, she lost a circle, haggard old for several years, really very poor. And I can see that she has already repented, but she still refuses to admit her failure, so she is still "dying.". It seems to be a wrong word, but that''s what it means


    Muye raised his eyebrows and could not deny this conclusion.


    "How long will ma Yufeng be sentenced? Is this a crime of kidnapping? "


    Xiang Nuan checked in the car of the anti drug brigade. It seems that the penalty for kidnapping is very heavy.


    "I don''t know much about the law."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. He just said with emotion: "so, you must abide by the law. Once you commit a crime, you will probably be ruined all your life, and you will also affect your relatives and friends."


    After a moment''s silence, Xiang Nuan suddenly thinks of Liang Rong again. After the last suicide, she never heard of Liang Rong again, and she didn''t know where she was now.


    Originally, he wanted to ask, but when he saw that Muye bowed his head and ate very well, Xiang Nuan felt that he shouldn''t use such a disappointing topic to affect his appetite, so he swallowed the words. Holding the chopsticks, she carefully picked out the inedible condiments in the roasted fish, as well as the visible spines, so as to make it more convenient for him to eat.


    Muye can''t laugh or cry when he sees her. Is she taking care of her as a child? Does she want to help him pick all the thorns?


    Xiang Nuan didn''t notice his reaction at all. He leaned forward to the side of the grilled fish plate, his eyes widened, and continued to pick very seriously.


    Muye put a piece of fish meat into her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned at first, and then bit with a smile. "Well, it''s delicious, more delicious than just now!"


    "Isn''t it because the chopsticks have been used?"


    "Poof - do you want to be shameless? Do you think your saliva is a rare seasoning in the world? "Muye was about to answer the call when the mobile phone rang suddenly.


    When Xiang Nuan listens to it, he knows that there must be something unexpected. He will be recalled to the team in a hurry.


    Muye puts down his chopsticks, grabs his mobile phone and swipes the answer button. "Hello? I see. I''ll be right there


    Hang up at the same time, he has stood up, went directly to the door that change shoes.


    Xiang Nuan hurriedly followed in the past. He didn''t dare to ask more. He just told him, "be careful."


    "I know. You take a bath and go to bed. I''ll come back tomorrow and pick up my things. Also, be careful when you take a bath. Don''t slip


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself and my children. When you come back, I''ll make you something delicious. "


    As long as you are good, we are all good!


    Muye quickly kisses her face, picks up the car key and rushes out without looking back.

 Chapter 425

    Xiang Nuan stood at the door for a few seconds, then locked the door and walked back to the dining table.


    Muye''s eating speed is very fast, the dishes on the table are almost finished, only the roast fish is left.


    Xiang Nuan thinks about it, grabs the chopsticks and eats them one by one. After eating, he cleans up the table and chopsticks. After working for a while, most of the food in my stomach has been digested, and I can just take a bath.


    In the whole process, Xiang Nuan tries her best not to think about the reason why Muye rushed back to duili, and how dangerous it is for him to do something in the next few days. Otherwise, she will have insomnia tonight. Married a husband who has been fighting hard all the year round, she has to learn to control her brain and stop decisively when she needs to.


    Some days I didn''t live here. I took a bath in xiangnuan and put on new bedding and sheets. Only the pillow case of Muye didn''t change.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Nuan got into the bed decisively, closed his eyes with Muye''s pillow, and tried to empty his mind. After lying down for a while, she found that the effect was not good. She took her mobile phone and earphone and turned on a radio play that she liked. She deliberately turned her voice down. She had to keep her ears up carefully to hear what CV said. After listening for more than ten minutes, she finally lost consciousness.


    The next day, when Xiang Nuan opened his eyes, Muye had not come back. She took a look at her mobile phone, and the radio drama had been circulating all night, almost out of power. Of course, there were no missed calls and unread messages.


    After a few comfortable stretches in the bed, Xiang Nuan decided to get up and prepare breakfast for himself. By the way, he washed the sheets and clothes he had changed.


    After finishing all this, Xiang Nuan went out of the house. When he came downstairs, he found Xiao Wu waiting for her outside the door, and it was obvious that he had been here for more than a while.


    "Mr. Mu asked me to pick you up in my car and said that you could go anywhere."


    "Oh. When will he call you? Early this morning? "


    "Last night."


    Xiang Nuan was a little disappointed, nodded and sat in the car.


    "Go to warm kindergarten." She hasn''t been there for days.


    "Yes."


    The kindergarten has been on the track for a long time, and her head has rarely appeared. We have been used to it and have already worked out a set of management methods without a head. There is basically no difference between Xiang nuanlai and not Xiang nuanlai, unless there are occasions where the director must appear in person or documents that the director must sign in person, but this situation is rare.


    It''s the same today. When Xiang Nuan arrived in kindergarten, it was earlier than school time. Children either painted, sang, danced indoors, or played sports and games outdoors. In a word, everything was in order and full of vitality.


    Walking around with her stomach, she felt as if the king was inspecting her territory. Especially when she saw those innocent smiling faces, she felt a sense of pride in her heart.


    Although she came less, the children have a good memory, and they all recognize her and shout to the director sweetly. Do not remember the children called her aunt, but all with the sweetest smile, called people to see a good mood.


    There is a little girl staring at her stomach, suddenly curiosity, ran over, asked: "to the director, do you have a baby in your stomach?"


    "Yes, I have a baby in my stomach."


    "Is ta a boy or a girl?"


    "I don''t know. So, do you think TA is a boy or a girl? "


    The little guy tilted his head for a moment and finally shook his head honestly. "I don''t know."


    Xiang Nuan was amused by her. She couldn''t help touching her cute little head and praising her beautiful skirt and braid, which made the little guy''s tail almost up.


    The little guy ran away, and a few more children came over, all curious about the children in the warm stomach. Even someone''s mother is pregnant with a second child. She shares his experience with Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan was so amused by them that he almost didn''t laugh. Just looking at these carefree children in front of her, she didn''t know how to think of Pan Minghao, the poor child


    After coming out of kindergarten, Xiang Nuan finally went to the hospital.


    Because of Ma Yufeng''s affairs, the reporter stayed for two days, and finally agreed to let go of the poor father and son, and no longer came to the hospital to harass them every day.


    When Xiang Nuan came to the door of the ward, the doctor just came out from inside.


    Children are afraid of doctors, especially a child who has just been seriously injured and suffered a lot. When he sees a doctor, he is even more afraid and wants to run away. So pan Minghao is hiding in Pan Songyang''s arms, crying wrongly. It''s not crying, it''s the kind of pitiful weeping.


    Pan Songyang hugged him, patted him on the back, and coaxed him in a soft voice. He looked like a good father.


    Father and son immersed in the common world of warmth, no one noticed the appearance of Xiang Nuan, until pan Minghao''s mood gradually calmed down."Warm? What are you doing here? " Pan Songyang was surprised.


    "Let me see Haohao."


    Unexpectedly, pan Minghao still remembered Xiang Nuan and happily called out "to the director".


    "How are you. This is the present I brought you. Do you like it? "


    What he bought from Nuan was a set of Superman building block toys and a remote-controlled car, which were all boys'' favorite toys. Pan Minghao was no exception, and immediately screamed with joy. It''s just that his happy expression is in sharp contrast with his thin body, which makes people feel sad.


    Xiang Nuan unpacks the toy and gives it to him to play by himself.


    "Thank you for your expense."


    To warm smile. "Just be happy. How is he doing? The doctor said, "when can I leave the hospital?"


    "It will take a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones. It may take a while. By that time, Ma Yufeng''s judgment should have come down, and the matter should be settled. Then I will take Haohao back to his hometown, hoping that he can forget these unpleasant experiences and grow up healthily there. "


    "Yes, it will."


    Pan Songyang smiles and takes a deep breath. When things come to this point, he has too many feelings in his heart, as well as a lot of remorse and guilt. Ma Yufeng is wrong. He is right? When a marriage goes wrong, it''s never one-sided


    "That day He''s not angry, is he? "


    To warm Leng for a while, just understand what day he is referring to. "No, he is not so mean. Besides, he knows who I am


    She can choose to break up or divorce, but she can''t cheat in marriage anyway.


    "That''s right. With your character as a person, not to mention the harmonious relationship between husband and wife, even if there is really something wrong, you can''t do anything to make a red apricot come out of the wall. "


    "Thank you."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Well, I want to buy some food. Would you like to play with Haohao for a while?"


    "No problem."


    Pan Songyang touched pan Minghao''s head, told him to listen to Xiang Nuan''s words, and then went out.


    Xiang Nuan plays with Pan Minghao. She is a kindergarten teacher. It''s a simple thing for her to guide her children to play with toys. The most important thing is that she is very patient and has a very gentle voice, so pan Minghao likes to play with her very much.


    Later, pan Songyang came back with food. Pan Minghao refused to stop and continued to play with xiangnuan.


    Xiang Nuan accompanied him for a while, then coaxed him to put down his toys and have lunch first.


    "I''ll go back first. If If you need any help, please contact me. "


    "Thank you. I will."


    Nod to warm, coax pan Minghao a few words, this just leaves the hospital. If Muye was not at home, she didn''t go back to Jinxiu Garden. She went back to the courtyard directly. Otherwise, they should worry about her.


    Guoguo didn''t see her brother after a day and a night, so as soon as she entered the door, she threw herself into her warm arms and put her ears on her high belly to communicate with her brother. Just the little guy in her stomach moved a few times, and her excited scream almost didn''t lift the roof.


    "Mom, brother, he said he liked me!"


    Chuckling to Nuan. "That''s nature. Who doesn''t like our beautiful and lovely little princess? "


    "Ha ha..."


    In the evening, Muye still didn''t come back. He didn''t even have a phone call or a text message.


    Xiang Wen subconsciously waited until more than eleven o''clock, and finally couldn''t bear it, so he fell asleep. But I didn''t sleep very well all night. I woke up at three o''clock and didn''t go to sleep until dawn. When I wake up the next day, it''s not surprising that I''m on my way.


    Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou go out. Only mother Zhang makes a good breakfast for her to wake up.


    Xiang Nuan is eating while listening to a radio play. When he is intoxicated, he suddenly receives a call from Li Xiaomin.


    "My dear, is your pastor at home?"


    "I got an emergency call the night before yesterday. I should have been on a mission, but I haven''t come back yet. What''s up? What can I do for you? "


    "No..." Li Xiaomin''s tone is obviously a little hesitant, giving people the feeling that they want to talk and stop.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly realized something, and his nerves tensed. "Honey, what''s the matter? Do you know something? "


    Li Xiaomin couldn''t have made a special call to inquire about Muye''s whereabouts if he didn''t need help!


    "I just read a piece of news that a policeman died in yesterday''s task of suppressing drug bandits..."


    What?


    He screamed to Nuan. He felt that his heart would not beat. He began to chill all over his body, and even breathed heavily.


    "You forward that news to me, now! Now


    Zhang''s mother was also frightened by her excited tone. She asked "what''s the matter" and quickly came over."Xiaomin, send it to me quickly!"


    "Good. Don''t be too nervous. I don''t think that person can be his. Don''t scare yourself. Well, I''ve forwarded it to you on wechat. "


    Xiang''s fingers trembled so much that he successfully opened the news link three times in a row.

 Chapter 426

    Xiang Nuan holds the mobile phone and endures the feeling of blackness in front of his eyes. He reads the content word by word.


    The details of the identity of the policeman were not sacrificed in the news, so no one knew who the unfortunate man was.


    Xiang Nuan exits the news page, cuts off the call with Li Xiaomin, and dials Muye''s number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off. Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off... "


    This sweet but without any temperature sound repeated over and over again, just like a stream of cold into the warm body, each of her cells are frozen, unable to move.


    "Xiang Nuan, what''s the matter? What happened? " Seeing that she was finally free, mother Zhang grabbed her arm and asked what was going on. "Don''t scare me."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t respond, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t. She was so scared by her own guess that she was stiff, her brain stopped, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Zhang Ma grasped Xiang Nuan''s arm with both hands and shook it temperately. "Xiang Nuan, are you talking? Oh, you child, you are so anxious! "


    After a while, Xiang Nuan finally eased off. "Ma Zhang, I..."


    She swallowed what she said. Everything is just speculation, or don''t mention it to mother Zhang, so as not to frighten the old man.


    Maybe it''s just a fake piece of news. That would be great!


    "I''m ok. Just now Xiaomin told me a terrible news. I''m a little scared. I haven''t recovered yet. Well, I''ll go to the bathroom


    Xiang Nuan wanted to smile to prove that he didn''t lie, but he didn''t succeed with all his strength, so he had to give up the idea and walked to the room with some faltering steps. As soon as she got into the door, her legs couldn''t support the weight of her body. She supported the wall and went to the bedside. Then she lay down panting.


    That man can''t be Muye! Definitely not!


    He was born as a special forces soldier, and his skill is so good


    But with his character and personality, if there is danger, he must be the first to rush out and the last to withdraw


    He gasped for warmth and hugged Muye''s pillow tightly in his arms. All these years, she thought that she had been used to it, but she was still so afraid that he might lose his life Yes, it''s death. It''s complete disappearance. How can we not be afraid?


    After a bit of wishful thinking, he gradually calmed down to a warm head. Then he found that he was soaked in cold sweat and his clothes stuck to his body.


    It''s a very troublesome thing for pregnant women to get sick, so Xiang Nuan didn''t delay. He quickly got up and went to the bathroom for a simple wipe, and then changed into dry clothes. When she was dressed up, she finally felt alive again, and her brain became clear gradually.


    If there is an accident in Muye, my father-in-law will know for the first time. But when Xiang warmed up, they had already gone out. She didn''t know what they were going out for. Should it be


    No, definitely not.


    Xiang Nuan, holding his stomach in one hand, trotted to open the door and yelled, "Mom Zhang! Mother Zhang


    "Ah - what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No. I want to ask you, where are your parents today? Do you know what to do? "


    Zhang Ma shakes her head. She never asks about these things unless they take the initiative to tell her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Well, Ma Zhang, can you get me some sour plum soup? "


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    Xiang Nuan watched her enter the kitchen, then turned back to the bedroom, took the mobile phone and dialed the number of Muye twice, but still turned off.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan tries his best to adjust his mood and stop thinking. She can''t scare herself to death before it''s certain. When she was excited, the little guy in her stomach moved a lot. Don''t scare the little guy into trouble!


    To this end, Xiang Nuan decided to find something for himself to do and distract his attention. But all the work at home is done by Zhang Ma, and it''s not her turn at all. She can''t read or watch TV at all.


    Why don''t you make some biscuits and cakes for Guoguo?


    Xiang Nuan thinks this is a good choice, so he goes out and enters the kitchen.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t agree with her, but Xiang Nuan held her arm in her arms. She was coquettish and brainwashed. She finally got such an opportunity for herself. Even so, Zhang''s mother is still not at ease, has been staring at the side.


    "Ma Zhang, don''t be so nervous, OK? I''m just pregnant, not sick, where is so fragile? Before we put it off, the pregnant woman who is about to give birth will have to go to the fields to work


    "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years." It''s not easy for the child to come, and there is no room for any risk.


    To warm smile, finally give up to continue to persuade her.


    In order to spend more time, Xiang Nuan specially made cakes and biscuits into various lovely shapes. Children can''t resist the temptation when they see them.By the time the biscuits were in the oven, it was past eleven o''clock.


    Xiang Nuan, who is free, helps mother Zhang to prepare lunch together.


    Two people''s lunch doesn''t need to prepare too many dishes, so it will be ready soon.


    Xiang Nuan sat down and just picked up the dishes, when suddenly the sound of a car came from the yard. She listened for a while, suddenly dropped the chopsticks in her hand and ran to the door with her stomach in her arms.


    "Be careful! Don''t fall Zhang''s mother was so frightened that she put the chopsticks to catch up with her.


    As soon as he ran out of the door, Xiang Nuan stopped, because what was parked in the yard was a strange car.


    "Ah --" mother Zhang chased her and ran into xiangnuan''s body. "Be careful!"


    Two people entangled together, tottering, fortunately, finally stabilized, did not really fall.


    Mother Zhang was so scared that she almost lost her soul.


    The visitor was looking for mu Gaofeng. Knowing that Mu Gaofeng and Lu xiaorou were not at home, he soon left again and said that he would visit again at another time.


    Wait for someone to leave, Zhang Ma and pull to warm ask, can get or deny.


    "Mom Zhang, let''s have dinner. I''m hungry." Of course, this is a lie. She has no appetite at all, but she doesn''t want to worry about Zhang Ma, let alone hurt the little guy in her stomach, so she must eat honestly.


    When lunch was almost finished, the warm mobile phone rang.


    Flashing on the screen, is a strange number of the city.


    Xiang Nuan''s nerves are tense again for fear that the call will come from the leaders of Muye''s unit or the staff of the hospital.


    Zhang Ma looked at Xiang Nuan, more and more suspicious. "Why don''t you take it?"


    "Take it." Take a deep breath to warm, fingertips tremble across the green receiver, connected the phone. "Hello?"


    "Xiang Nuan, it''s me."


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Xiangnuan heard a loud "poof", which was the sound of the heart returning to its original position. Then the tears burst out uncontrollably, crying with joy.


    "My cell phone is dead. It''s off. I''m fine, but there are still things to deal with in the team, so I can''t go back immediately


    "I see." As long as he''s OK!


    "Well, first of all."


    It takes less than half a minute to get through to hang up, but it''s enough for Xiang Nuan.


    He''s fine! He''s fine!


    Xiang Nuan put down his cell phone, covered his face with both hands, and quietly shed tears for a while. After a while, he finally calmed down.


    "Is it the young master?"


    "Well. He''s back from the mission. He''s not hurt. But there are still some things to deal with, so I can''t come back right away. "


    "That''s good."


    Xiang Nuan smiles, holds up the dishes and chopsticks, and finally has a good mood to eat. As a result, he eats up carelessly. After dinner, she wanted to help clean up the kitchen, but Zhang''s mother refused, so she just went out for a walk.


    Rongcheng in September is still hot, especially at noon, the sun is hot.


    But Xiang Nuan is in a good mood, so he thinks everything is good. Even the sun is so hot that he doesn''t think it''s so unbearable.


    After two rounds of walking, Xiang Nuan thought of calling Li Xiaomin back.


    "Yes? That''s great! Mom, I was almost scared to death! After you hang up, I regret it. I don''t think I should tell you this when I don''t know anything. After all, you are still pregnant. Later, I wanted to call you back, but I was afraid that it would make you more anxious. I''ve endured it till now. If you don''t call again, I''ll rush to your house. But now it''s all right, nothing''s wrong! "


    "Yes, it''s light. When I heard his voice, I really felt that my heart was like a huge stone, and it came true with a pop. It''s too bad to be scared out of your wits with a heart hanging. "


    She didn''t want to go through it again in her life. But she knew better than anyone that as long as Muye was still in this business, such a fright was inevitable. She had to adapt, get used to it, and pray for the day when he would retire safely.


    "Don''t talk about you. I''m scared to death. Luckily we don''t have heart disease! But when it''s all over, don''t mention it. " After all, it''s not a pleasant experience. It''s only uncomfortable to mention it.


    "Well, no more, no more. Where''s Beibei, asleep? "


    "Yes. After playing with her all morning, I''m almost tired. If she doesn''t sleep, I won''t be able to hold on. "


    "Then go and have a rest."


    Hung up the phone, xiangnuan strolled for a while and went home. She went into the bathroom to wash off the sticky sweat, then lay down in the bed and took a comfortable nap.


    Xiang Nuan was a little exhausted by her previous fright. Now her nerves are completely relaxed, and she sleeps very deeply. She finally wakes up after sunset.When he opened his eyes, Xiang Nuan was surprised to find that Muye had come back and was smoking on the balcony of his bedroom. Push and pull the door through the glass, Xiang Nuan still sees his frown, seems to be in a bad mood. Immediately, she noticed that he still had a white bandage on his arm, which should have been injured.


    To warm heart immediately put up, without a word opened the quilt out of bed.

 Chapter 427

    when Muye heard the movement, he turned around and immediately put out his smoke. "Awake?"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer. He just grabbed his hand and looked at his arm. Sure enough, I was hurt!


    "Is there any other place?"


    "No more. This is the bullet scratch. It''s no big problem


    He gave him a disgruntled look. "In your eyes, which injury is the big problem? You don''t care, I do! "


    Last time I almost couldn''t stand up all my life. He also said it was a minor injury.


    However, in the face of death, everything else is nothing.


    Muye did not retort, but grabbed xiangnuan''s hand and pulled her into the room until she came to the sofa. He sat down by himself, then let xiangnuan sit with his back to him between his legs, arms around her body, hands clasped over her raised abdomen. At last, without saying anything, he buried his face in xiangnuan''s neck.


    Xiang wenleng sat, and after a while, he reflected and wanted to turn his head to ask clearly.


    He just held her down and didn''t let her move. "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a moment."


    Xiang Nuan immediately obediently does not move, so lean on him, also let him lean on himself, like two people holding tightly together to warm each other.


    Although I can''t see his expression clearly, and I don''t know what happened, Xiang Nuan knows that he is in a bad mood at the moment, even a little fragile.


    Is it because of the dead cop?


    Xiang Nuan has a guess in his heart. Although she didn''t know each other or even his name, she must be a very good person. A good man''s unfortunate death, even irrelevant people will be sad to know, not to mention Muye is his colleague?


    Xiang Nuan felt a heartache in his heart, so he put his hands around his waist and held him tightly. This position made her arms ache and numb quickly, but she still gritted her teeth.


    Until Muye released her.


    He turned to warm and worried, but didn''t see any tears or fragility on his face. He still looked the same as usual.


    The hug just now is his buffer time. He began to go to war when he was 18 years old, and he was used to a lot of gunfire. Especially after he entered the special forces, he sent his brother away every year. Looking at the living people turned into cold tombstones in the martyr''s tomb, his heart would ache under his expressionless face, but he would not shed tears.


    "I saw the news I''m so scared that my heart won''t beat... "


    Muye picked up the cigarette box on the table, took out one and held it in his mouth, but didn''t touch the lighter. Then he narrowed his eyes to simulate the action of swallowing clouds and puffing mist.


    What a silence.


    Just when Xiang Nuan thought he would not answer the question, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The man who died was Xiao Zheng, a sunny and handsome young man, just 27 years old. His father died when he was very young, and his mother was weak and sick. He was dragged to such a big age by doing odd jobs to pick up rags. The old lady had a hard life. She had a good life, but it happened in a few days. He just got married years later, and his wife was pregnant for four months How can he survive without him? "


    Muye didn''t tell her. They still dare not let the old lady know the bad news. As for Xiao Zheng''s wife, they cheated her first. Xiao Zheng was only hurt and told her the truth after meeting. She fainted on the spot. If they can, they are more willing to cheat for a lifetime, but that is impossible.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t answer his question. His tears fell uncontrollably.


    It''s pitiful enough for young people to lose their husbands. Now they have to face the fact that old people lose their sons. How can old women stand it?


    Newly married couples are still pregnant with children, but the husband will never come back. How should the young daughter-in-law face the future life?


    As a stranger, Xiang Nuan does not dare to think deeply. She can''t do anything. She can only hold the man in front of her, and want to share the inner pain for him. Fortunately, he still stands in front of her!


    Muye was used to self-control after all. He only lost control for a while and then recovered his calm. He touched his warm head and said, "go wash your face. After a while, mother Zhang should call us to have dinner."


    Xiang Nuan kisses him on the face, and then goes to the bathroom obediently. When she finished, she saw Muye standing on the balcony to smoke again.


    At this time, maybe nicotine is what he needs most.


    Xiang Nuan can''t bear to disturb him in memory of his comrades in arms, but Muye has found her and put out the cigarette.


    Open the door, outside is a lively.


    Guoguo has come back. She is energetic and lively. She can make a lot of noise by herself.


    "Mom! Brother


    When Guoguo lies on his stomach and mutters, and looks at some smiling old people, Xiang Nuan inevitably thinks of Xiao Zheng''s wife.


    For that poor woman, at this moment, the world has completely collapsed, right? The baby in her stomach is not only the motive force and hope for her to continue her life, but also the obstacle for her? Without this child, things would be a lot easier. At least after time to heal the pain, she could find another spouse without any worries. But it would be too cruel for Xiao Zheng and his mother if he didn''t have this childGood and bad, luck and misfortune, has long been unclear.


    After dinner, the family of four went out for a walk as usual. Except that Guoguo is still jumping and chirping, Muye and xiangnuan are silent. After knowing that a fresh life is gone, they can''t treat it as if nothing has happened. Only children don''t know what it''s like.


    "If..." Muye suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him in surprise and stops subconsciously. "What''s the matter?"


    Muye raised his hand and carefully clipped the hair that played on her cheek back to her ear. "If you were in the position of Xiao Zheng''s wife, would you choose to have a baby?"


    "Of course."


    The expected answer.


    In fact, he knew the answer from the beginning, just wanted to have a chat.


    He turned to warm and stood face to face with Muye, looking directly into his deep eyes. "This is the only blood that the man has left in the world. It is the best proof of his existence. Of course, he has to stay. A woman with a child may be really hard, but the happiness and satisfaction brought by the new life is irreplaceable by other things. What''s more, it''s not so easy to let go of the mother''s blood that flows from the child and is pregnant in her stomach? "


    "But it''s not so easy for a woman with children to remarry."


    He shook his head to Nuan and disagreed with this statement. "It''s only a matter of time before a kind and lovely woman will meet another good man who treats her like pearls and treasures and is willing to treat her children as her own. Even if it''s really hard to have a child, it''s worth it, isn''t it? As an old saying goes, "what is easy to get is easy to lose, and what is rare is hard to lose. The more difficult it is to get, the more precious it is."


    Of course, from the standpoint of Xiao Zheng''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, they may be more willing to take away the child. After all, no parents want their children to suffer.


    Muye touched the warm face, and then took her hand to continue to pursue the fruit, did not continue this topic.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that enough is enough, and does not continue to chatter.


    Guoguo is still running in front of them happily. He stops from time to time and shouts to them in a delicate voice: "Mom and Dad, why are you so slow? Come on, chase me


    To warm smilingly should be, make a gesture to chase a few steps, make the little guy while running while laughing. If in the past, she really ran after her, now she can only do so, the thunder and rain is small, just teasing her. If it was normal, she might let Muye play the game of chasing me with Guoguo, but today Muye was obviously in a bad mood, so she had to be sorry for the little guy.


    Soon, they arrived at the children''s playground.


    Guoguo is familiar with finding a project that she likes, and then pull up her favorite partners to play together.


    Xiang Nuan took Muye by the arm and found a place where no one could sit down. She thought that at this time, he should prefer to be quiet rather than to talk to others.


    After a while, a big hand suddenly covered his belly. She was stunned for a moment and looked sideways at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ask him if he''s missing dad."


    Smile at the corner of my mouth. "Did you get the answer?"


    "He said his answer was the same as his mother''s. What''s your answer? " Cleverly shifted the problem back to her.


    The smile in xiangnuan''s eyes was deeper. His head leaned on his shoulder, his mouth was close to his ear, and he whispered, "his mother said, I want to, I want to."


    The corner of Mu Ye''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then slowly breathed out a breath, holding her waist and bringing people to himself. Familiar with the elegant fragrance continuously to the nose, and then slowly precipitation to the heart, successfully expelled the restlessness and depression.


    Staying outside until more than nine o''clock, Guoguo was not willing to go home, so Xiang Nuan had to let Muye carry people back directly.


    Children like to ride on their father''s shoulders. They feel tall and safe, and so does Guoguo, so they soon stop humming.


    Back home, Luo xiaorou will carry fruit upstairs to wait on her to take a bath and sleep.


    After sleeping for a few hours during the warm day, he was not sleepy at the moment, but after taking a bath, he felt comfortable and at ease in Muye''s arms. After chatting, he became confused.


    In the middle of the night, Xiang Nuan was awakened by his physiological needs. As the fetus grew up and the uterus squeezed the bladder, she had the habit of getting up at night, almost waking up one or two times every night.


    When Xiang Nuan opens her eyes, she finds that Muye is not by her side. She is stunned for a moment. She looks at the direction of the balcony like an induction.


    Sure enough, a little scarlet flickered in the dark.


    Although he can''t see it, Xiang Nuan can imagine that he must be frowning and smoking.


    Is he missing Xiao Zheng and his comrades in arms?


    He can only be in such a dead of night, indulge themselves to fragile so for a while. Waiting for the sun to rise, he is still the strong man who does not hesitate to fight for his favorite career!

 Chapter 428

    after lying quietly for a while, Xiang Nuan finally got up and walked out of the balcony barefoot.


    When Muye heard the movement, he turned his head, looked at the slightly heavy figure gradually approaching in the dim light, and then hugged his waist from behind.


    Silence is better than sound.


    He didn''t say anything, just a hand on the back of her hand, feeling the radian of life under the palm together.


    She didn''t ask anything, just put her face on his strong back, quietly accompany him, in the dead of night, sad time.


    "Well, go back to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan felt that his bladder was about to burst. He quickly released his hand, pulled on his slippers and went into the bathroom. When she solved her need and washed her feet, Muye was lying on the bed. Under the dim yellow wall lamp, all he had left was a mask.


    He picked up the thermos cup on the table and drank a few mouthfuls of boiled water. "Would you like some?"


    "I''ve had a drink. Come on up."


    "Well."


    Xiang Nuan''s body is heavy now. She must be careful when lying down and getting up, so when she goes to bed, Muye gives her a hug. As she lay down, she put her arms around his neck and nestled in his arms.


    Muye patted her on the bottom. "Go to sleep."


    Xiang''s warm face rubbed against his chest, then found a comfortable place in his arms, and soon fell asleep again.


    In the dark, Muye opened his eyes for a long time before he gave a kiss to the warm hair, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The next day, Xiang Nuan woke up early, but when he opened his eyes, he still didn''t see Muye''s figure. After washing, putting on clothes and going out of the room, he knew that he had left early in the morning.


    Because of Xiao Zheng, Xiang Nuan paid special attention to today''s news headlines and saw the relevant reports. It also said that Xiao Zheng''s wife cried to death several times, so that the fetus was a little unstable and had to be admitted to the hospital.


    After seeing to warm, the mood is very bad, the heart seems to be stemmed by something, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    There are many misfortunes in this world every day. She is so ordinary that she can only feel sad for a while and nothing can change.


    "Alas..." Spit out a stuffy breath, to warm forced himself no longer to think about it, so leaning on the sofa, looking for a radio play to listen to. Who knows, unfortunately, it happened to be the story of a man who lived after his lover died, and then blocked his heart. Of course, at the end of the story, the hero meets another person who treats him sincerely. With the help of the other person, he gradually walks out of the shadow and gains happiness.


    But after all, the story is a story, no matter how heavy it is, it is also light, because in the story, years of loneliness and despair are just one sentence. But in reality, it is thousands of days and nights of torture, comparable to ten thousand arrows through the heart.


    Xiang Nuan is always a sentimental person. During her pregnancy, she is more likely to be sentimental, so she can''t help crying when listening to a radio play.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t know why, so she rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well


    "No, it''s just a terrible radio play." Xiang Nuan covers her face and feels it''s a bit humiliating to cry for a radio play.


    Zhang Ma knows little about radio dramas, but it''s not surprising that Xiang Nuan often cries when she watches TV. "With children, don''t watch such a bad story."


    "I know. I just saw it by accident. It won''t be like this in the future."


    Because of this story, Xiang Nuan couldn''t slow down for a long time, so he went out of his way to listen to another funny radio play, but he couldn''t listen to it anyway. Finally, he pulled off his earphone and walked out of the house.


    Muye came back in the evening. When they took a walk after dinner, he mentioned Xiao Zheng''s death compensation and his colleagues'' donation. The sum of these two sums of money is not small. Although money can not heal the pain, it can at least help the orphans and widows no longer bear the hardships of life.


    Xiang Nuan also knows that if there is any difficulty in Xiao Zheng''s family in the future, he will be absolutely duty bound.


    "I read the news and said that his wife''s condition is not very good and the fetus is unstable. What''s going on now? "


    "That''s it. After such a big blow, the mood can''t ease so quickly. But with doctors and nurses watching, it should be OK. "


    Nodding to the warm, I felt like I was out of breath again.


    She and Xiao Zheng''s wife are of the same kind. They all have a husband who is doing dangerous work, and they are scared in the day and night. But by contrast, she was lucky, at least Muye was still alive.


    "I want to see her, but I''m afraid it''s more exciting."


    "Later. When this is over, if they choose to stay in Rongcheng, you can often go to see them and enlighten them. "


    "Well."


    The next day is the day of Xiao Zheng''s funeral. Xiang Nuan wants to see the hero off in person, but she is pregnant with a child, and Luo xiaorou will not agree with her anyway. Although this taboo is suspected to be a remnant of feudalism, it is related to the herdsmen''s hard-earned baby. No one is willing to take risks and would rather believe it.Xiang Nuan didn''t know whether it was on the news or not, because she didn''t want to see it and didn''t dare to. All day long, all she had in her mind were a huge crystal coffin and a young woman with a stomach full of tears. The sound of crying was like a magic sound coming into her head. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    This day, to warm appetite is not very good, because there are too many wishful thinking in the brain. She doesn''t want to think about it, but she subconsciously thinks that if one day she really faces the same thing Just thinking about it has already broken my heart and broken my heart


    "Why do you eat so little? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Since the disappearance of pregnancy reaction, Xiang Nuan''s appetite has been very good. The herdsmen all know it, especially Zhang Ma, who is responsible for preparing delicious food for her every day.


    "No Maybe it''s a bit stuffy, so I have no appetite. "


    The weather in early autumn is really a little sultry, but with the air conditioner on in the house, there is no such worry.


    Zhang Ma did not think so much, immediately said: "then I''ll prepare you a little sour plum soup, appetizer."


    Xiang Nuan wanted to refuse, but at last she was busy. Maybe drink some sour plum soup, she really can eat more.


    That night, Muye came back very late, and it was rare to drink. Not to the point of being drunk, but it seems that I have drunk a lot.


    The three old people and Guoguo all fell asleep.


    Xiang Nuan had to go on the stage to serve him, prepare the sobering soup, and give him a bath. He was very busy.


    After drinking the sobering soup, the water was put away. Muye had to take a bath with xiangnuan, who had already been washed. I didn''t do anything intimate. I just held her quietly and didn''t even open my mouth.


    Xiang Nuan knew that he was suffering, so he obeyed unconditionally and obediently put himself in his arms as a pillow until he felt satisfied.


    Pregnant women are not suitable for long bath.


    Muye still remembers this, so he took xiangnuan in his arms before long, pulled the big bath towel, wrapped himself first, then wrapped xiangnuan, and went out of the bathroom together.


    "Get me my pajamas." Xiang Nuan doesn''t have the habit of sleeping naked. Unless she''s tired after falling in love with him, she''ll have to wear a nightgown or something.


    Muye went to the wardrobe to get her underwear and nightgown. When she handed them to her, she was suddenly hooked by her high abdomen and the lazy expression like a cat on her face. So she got excited.


    "Well You You slow down... "


    The pregnant body is so sexy that it feels numb and trembling at any touch. Even Xiang Nuan, who is not greedy, can''t help but actively entangle him and yearn for his touch.


    The feeling of water melting was so exciting that they quickly climbed to the peak together.


    Muye took care of xiangnuan''s body, didn''t dare to go too far, twisted a wet towel, simply wiped it for her, put on a nightgown and let her sleep.


    Xiang Nuan grabbed his finger, shook it and said drowsily, "you should go to bed earlier, too. Don''t think so much. "


    "Yes, sleep."


    He rubbed the pillow toward the warm, and soon his breath became even and long, and he fell asleep.


    Muye sat by the bed, his rough palm touching Gaolong''s belly across the cloth. The little guy in his stomach seemed dissatisfied with being disturbed at this time and gave him a rough kick. He just stopped, put on his clothes, took a cigarette case and lighter out of the balcony, and disappeared in the night.


    Muye walked out of his yard all the way, found a place in a dark and secluded corner of the courtyard, and sat down on the grass.


    Rongcheng''s sky is gray during the day and dark at night. Even a star is hard to see. Even the moon is hiding in the thick clouds tonight, reluctant to give a little light.


    "Ka -" the lighter shot out a blue flame, burning a little scarlet at one end of the cigarette.


    After taking a deep breath, Muye put the lighter into his pocket, then slowly spit out the smoke ring, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed.


    Today, Xiao Zheng''s wife went out of the hospital despite the doctor''s advice and rushed to the funeral home with her child, saying that she would give Xiao Zheng the last ride. When the coffin was carried to be cremated, she jumped on it like crazy and held it tightly. She was a weak woman who burst out great strength at that moment, and the two big men couldn''t break off her hand smoothly. But she was pregnant with a child and couldn''t do it. In the end, she was too emotional and fainted, otherwise they didn''t know what to do with her. Even if she was at the cremation site, she might jump on the cremation stove


    At that moment, Muye looked at this strange woman, as if he saw Xiang Nuan. He couldn''t imagine what Xiang Nuan would be like if he was gone. She looked very strong and free, but she was also a brain dead person


    Is it not as good as Qing to live up to the Tathagata?


    Even so, Muye never regretted his choice, let alone the idea of retreat. But he had a deeper fear of death, because in addition to the weight of his family and country, he had a woman who wanted to guard his life.

 Chapter 429

    a few days after Xiao Zheng''s funeral, many people came to visit the herdsmen.


    Xiang Nuan is very inexplicable, but it''s not easy to ask. She doesn''t like to be polite to people either. She just gets up early every day and either goes to the kindergarten or Li Xiaomin. Even so, sooner or later, there are times when we can''t escape.


    Later Xiang Nuan finally couldn''t help but seize the opportunity and hesitated to ask Muye. Then he knew that Su Qingming had an accident. Su Qingming also has a certain weight in the army. Who knows that he has a bad mind and is greedy for life, and he colludes with drug dealers for personal gain. Now that others have been controlled by the military, they are waiting to be sent to the military court for trial.


    As the saying goes, pull out the radish and bring out the mud.


    Su Qingming has an accident. Those who are closely related to him are worried. Even if they don''t take part in it, they are afraid that they will be in prison because they have a personal relationship with Su Qingming. On the one hand, they are anxious to get rid of Su Qingming, on the other hand, they are walking around and doing some work, thinking of getting out of this quagmire as soon as possible.


    Shepherd father and son became the thigh they wanted to hold, or the straw to save lives. Knowing that Mu Gaofeng and Mu ye are both upright people, they still went to great pains to make this trip and promised various benefits, but they still met with nothing.


    Muye reports to the anti drug brigade every day. He goes out early and comes back late. It''s not easy for those people to catch him. Can''t they rush to the anti drug brigade to stop people?


    In contrast, Mu Gaofeng is not so lucky. He just takes Luo xiaorou and Guoguo out to play and forgets all these messy things.


    After they went out, there were still people who came to the house, and after a few puffs, they stopped.


    These people who are involved in Su Qingming are inseparable, and Liang Rong, as Su Qingming''s wife, can''t escape. She used to live a leisurely life in a sanatorium. As soon as Su Qingming collapsed, the police immediately came to her. What she had done before, one by one, had to be turned over and tried again, and then convicted.


    When Su Qingming was high spirited, there was no lack of people to add icing on the cake. Now that he is down, there is no lack of those who make things worse. Su Qingming and Liang Rong have been shaken by people for anything they have done that is not in accordance with the law before, and even some things that are not done by them are put on their heads.


    In a word, Su Qingming and Liang Rong''s life is completely over. Just as Muye said at the beginning: people who do wrong things have to pay the price after all, it''s just a matter of time.


    At night, Xiang Nuan lies in Muye''s arms and chats with him. "You say, Su Qingming is a high-ranking person. How can he be so greedy and do such a self destructive thing?"


    "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. It has always been so." Muye has seen many such things.


    Since ancient times, many noble families have destroyed their families for one word. But even if there is such a lesson, many people still can''t help repeating the same mistakes, because fame and wealth are too powerful.


    To warm up his hand, put on his abdomen gently move. "Yes, the human heart is a bottomless hole. No matter how much stuff is put into it, it is not satisfied. Therefore, no matter where people are, if they can''t manage their own greed, they will not get good results in the end. "


    "To hurt spring and autumn again?" Muye touched the tip of her nose.


    Xiang Nuan grabs his hand directly, takes a bite in his mouth, and then squints at him. "How can it be called sad spring and sad autumn? This is called - "


    " what is it called? " Muye is not smiling.


    Xiang Nuan''s heart was beating and his brain was not working. After thinking for a while, I didn''t think of the right words, so I hooked him around the neck and bit his lips.


    Desire - fire is on the verge of fire.


    Two people no longer have the mood and spare time to talk about the problem of corruption and crime. They both sink into this enchanting world, and the brocade is constantly turning waves.


    After an entanglement, the couple fell asleep, and the weather outside had nothing to do with them.


    The body is not afraid of the shadow crooked, not afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night


    In the past 28 years, all the pain of Xiang Nuan came from Xiang''s family. In her dreams, she wanted to get rid of the shackles of Xiang''s family and live a carefree and stable life.


    Since Xiang Qing was put into prison, she has little contact with Xiang Jia, and in the end, she has broken off completely. Since then, she has never met anyone at home, either by chance or intentionally. Even if Xiang''s family is still in Rongcheng, she has no idea.


    Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are her nightmares. Now she is finally free from them. Naturally, she will not be so stupid as to ask for hardship. She seldom thinks of them.


    Xiang Nuan even thought that they would never see each other again in his life, but he never expected that Xiang Yulin would come again.


    After the last warm kindergarten incident, Xiang Nuan''s phone number was completely leaked. In order to save a lot of trouble, Muye asked Xiang Nuan to change a new phone number afterwards. This new number only tells those friends and relatives who have made good friends. Naturally, Xiang Jia won''t know.Xiang Yulin probably couldn''t find Xiang Nuan by phone, so he had to go directly to the gate of the military compound to block people. After two days of squatting, it really made him wait until Xiang Nuan appeared.


    "Warm!"


    In addition to Li Xiaomin, other people will not call Xiang Nuan like this, but she is clearly a man at the moment, so Xiang Nuan is stunned. Follow the direction of the sound floating to find, see a man''s feet eagerly running towards himself, and then definitely look closely, immediately stunned.


    It''s Xiang Yulin!


    Xiang Nuan hasn''t responded yet. Xiao Wu, who is on her side, has stopped her in front of her.


    Xiao Wu is not an ordinary driver, but a real soldier. Although he can''t compare with Muye''s humanoid weapons, his skill is also first-class, otherwise Muye won''t arrange him to protect Xiang Nuan.


    Xiao Wu now stood in front of Xiang Nuan. Xiang Yulin was immediately frightened. He came to a brake in a hurry. He shook his body violently twice, and almost didn''t fall.


    "Xiang, Xiang Nuan..." Xiang Yulin is a common people in the final analysis. Naturally, he is afraid of Xiao Wu. He does not dare to go any further. He can only look at Xiang Nuan for help.


    Xiang Nuan also looked at him in amazement, opened and closed his mouth several times, and finally whispered: "Dad..."


    Xiang Yulin''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that Xiang Nuan was willing to call him like this. He rubbed his hands at a loss for a moment, hesitated for a while, and looked at Xiao Wu timidly.


    Xiang Nuan silently sees his reaction in his eyes, and suddenly feels that his heart is like a big stone, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yulin in front of her is quite different from Xiang Nuan in her memory. If her facial features hadn''t changed, she could hardly recognize them. Although Xiang Yulin was a little cowardly before, he still looked at a very spiritual person with a look between his eyebrows and eyes. But in front of him, he seemed to be drained by the heavy pressure of life. He was listless and shriveled. In the past, he was cowardly before Liu Xiuqing''s face, but now he seems to be afraid of both wolves and tigers


    What has he experienced in the past year or two?


    Xiang Nuan said more than once that she had nothing to do with Xiang''s family since then. But now seeing Xiang Yulin like this, she is still soft hearted.


    "Nuan Nuan, I, you Can I have a word with you? "


    Nodding to the warm, he took him to a restaurant diagonally opposite the compound. Because it''s not a meal, there are few people in the restaurant, so it''s a quiet environment for conversation.


    Instead of sitting at the same table with them, Xiao Wu found a place at the next table, and then locked Xiang Yulin''s every move with a wolf like eye.


    Xiang Yulin was very afraid of him. He was staring at him so tightly that he could hardly breathe. He wished he could stand up and run away. But thinking of the purpose of coming today, he still gritted his teeth and forbeared.


    "Look, what would you like to eat?"


    "No, I don''t need to. It''s up to you."


    Xiang Nuan looked at him trembling, sighed silently, took the menu back, ordered five dishes, a soup, and an appetizer. "For the time being."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    When the waiter left, Xiang Nuan turned his attention to Xiang Yulin. Looking at his old face, gray hair and waist, he felt sad.


    People are always like this. When they are in a difficult situation, they resent the people who hurt them. They just want to stab them. But once the day turns for the better, it can be easily forgiven, remember the other party''s good.


    Xiang Nuan and Xiang Yulin are like this. At this moment, she did not remember the grievances she had suffered before. She only remembered that this man had brought her up and had given her some warmth.


    However, Xiang Nuan did not take the initiative to ask why he came to Yulin, but waited for him to speak. She picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and then carefully put it in front of Yulin. "Have a cup of tea."


    He gave Yulin a dry thanks, took up the teacup and took a mouthful of it. The next second, he was so hot that he vomited out.


    "Sorry, I forgot to remind you that the tea is very hot."


    In fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be specially reminded. You should know when you pick up the ceramic cup. It''s just that Xiang Yulin is too absent-minded to find that the temperature of the tea is very high.


    Xiang Yulin, who dares to blame Xiang Nuan, while enduring the burning pain in his mouth, waved his hand vigorously.


    Call the waiter to Nuan and ask her to bring a piece of ice for Xiang Yulin to hold in her mouth. "Are you better?"


    He nodded to Yulin. After a while, he spat out the ice in his mouth. I moved my tongue. It didn''t seem to hurt much.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people speak in unison, opening and closing at the same time.


    "Dad, go ahead."


    Xiang Yulin held the teacup in his hand and rubbed it with his thumb. He was embarrassed and asked in a tight voice: "you How are you doing these days? "To warm eyes all of a sudden wet, nose is more acid. "I''m fine."


    For Xiang Nuan, to meet with Xiang Yulin after parting is just such a greeting. She knew that Xiang Yulin must have something to ask her, but before he said his request, he at least remembered to ask her if she was OK. Even if the naked eye can see that she is living well, it is different to ask or not.


    She didn''t ask much.


    That''s enough.

 Chapter 430

    "that''s good, that''s good." Xiang Yulin nodded and repeated, his fingers constantly rubbing the surface of the ceramic cup, and the expression on his face was very tangled.


    To warm look in the eyes, the heart will be more and more acid. We should have asked "how are you?" but the fact is already in front of us. If we ask again, we will be suspected of deliberately poking our heart. That''s not something she can do.


    After a thousand twists and turns in my heart, I slowly recovered my excited mood and asked Nuan CAI in a low voice: "you Do you still live in the same neighborhood? "


    This is also a tentative question about whether they are still living in this city.


    "Ah?" Xiang Yulin was a little stunned, and his reaction was obviously slow. "Oh, we I haven''t lived there for a long time. The house has been sold. We I moved to Xiangcheng for more than a year. "


    When Xiang Qing comes out of the prison, Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing realize that Xiang Qing can''t settle down. As long as possible, she will go to find Xiang Nuan''s trouble, which is undoubtedly a suicide. So they gritted their teeth, sold their houses in Rongcheng and moved to Xiangcheng to live.


    "Oh." Xiang Nuan guessed it a little, but after hearing it, he still felt a little surprised. But on second thought, Xiang''s decision is undoubtedly wise.


    The housing price in Rongcheng is frighteningly high. Although the two bedroom apartment in Xiangjia''s old community is only over 70 square meters, it can also sell for more than 2 million.


    The average house price in Xiangcheng is only over 10000 yuan. The two million yuan is enough to buy a three bedroom apartment in Xiangcheng, and there is still more than one million yuan left. As long as it''s not extravagant, the three members of the family should have a good life. However, looking at the appearance of Yulin, it didn''t look like it was very moist.


    What happened?


    Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing are not big spenders. Although Liu Xiuqing treats her very harshly, she still has a way of managing her family. It''s impossible to live like this with more than two million yuan.


    The only possibility is what Xiang Qing has done. With Xiang Qing''s temperament, not to mention two million, even 20 million is not enough for her extravagance.


    As the ancients said, it is impossible to keep the wealth of the family even if we raise some unworthy descendants.


    "Dad, did something happen to you? If you do, just say it. You know, I''m not smart, I''m not good at guessing other people''s minds, and I don''t like beating around the bush. "


    When Xiang Nuan asked, he could not help sighing to Yulin. His face was almost out of water. It seemed that he was several years old in an instant. He moved his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make any sound. Suddenly he covered his face with his hands.


    Although there were no tears seeping out between his fingers, nor did he hear the cry, Xiang Nuan felt that he should be crying. A big man is sad to cry, it can be seen that the encounter is not a small matter. But she didn''t know the reason. She didn''t even know how to comfort her. She could only wait for him to calm down.


    After a long time, Xiang released his hand slowly and wiped his face hard. "Your mother - Xiuqing, she is ill Very sick Liver cancer... "


    "What?" Xiang Nuan is really surprised.


    Liver cancer?


    Even with the development of science and technology, medical technology has been more developed than before, and many diseases can be prevented and cured. But it is undeniable that this is still an era of cancer.


    Generally speaking, with the development of medicine, cancer can be cured, but as everyone knows, death accounts for the vast majority, and only a few can be cured. What''s more, even if it is cured in a short time, it is unlikely to live as long as normal people.


    Liver cancer. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know anything about it. He only knows that anger is easy to hurt his liver. Liu Xiuqing''s temperament is very impatient and irritable. Is this the reason for her illness?


    "What''s the situation now? Is it early? "


    "Medium term." With these two words, Xiang Yulin seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He felt a little paralyzed in the chair.


    As Xiang Nuan conjectured, Xiang''s house sold more than two million yuan. Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing really want to go to Xiangcheng to buy another house. The remaining one million yuan will be stored in the bank for interest. Coupled with the hard work of a family of three, life will not be too bad.


    At first, Xiang Qing was unwilling to leave Rongcheng. One reason is that she hates Xiang Nuan to the bone and wants revenge. Another reason is that she is addicted to Rongcheng''s drunken life. There are rich young men everywhere in Rongcheng. It''s not difficult to hang a golden son-in-law. Although Xiangcheng is a second tier city, it is not too bad, but how can it compare with Rongcheng?


    Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing are very determined. They try their best to take her away, and confiscate all her documents, so that she won''t run back to Rongcheng secretly.


    When she arrived in Xiangcheng, Liu Xiuqing decided to buy a house for 1.2 million yuan, and the family of three moved in happily. The rest of the money, she also saved a million to the bank account according to the plan, and the deposit was still fixed. The remaining 100000 yuan will be used for daily expenses. After all, I have just arrived at a place and my work is not stable.


    After moving, Xiang Yulin immediately began to look for a job. He is in the same line of work. He has rich working experience and honest people. So it''s not difficult to find a job.Liu Xiuqing didn''t go to work. Instead, she stayed at home with Xiang Qing. On the one hand, she tried to take care of Xiang Qing. On the other hand, she was staring at her, so that she wouldn''t want to run or do something regretful.


    At the beginning, Liu Xiuqing stares at Xiang Qinggang. Xiang Qinggang comes out of the prison and is dispirited, so he is at peace. Slowly, Liu Xiuqing relaxed her vigilance.


    Xiang Qing pretends to be ill directly. Taking advantage of Liu Xiuqing''s opportunity to go out and buy vegetables, he wants to steal his certificate and go back to Rongcheng. Who knows that Liu Xiuqing kept her ID secret. She did not turn it over for a long time, so she took the money directly and called a free ride from Xiangcheng to Rongcheng with her mobile phone.


    After returning to Rongcheng, Xiang Qing can''t go to find Xiang Nuan for revenge immediately, and she doesn''t have that ability. In the end, she chose the old way, and planned to find a reliable backer, and then with the help of each other''s strength to revenge.


    If you want to find rich young men or all kinds of second generation, the best way is to go to those high-end entertainment places. Xiang Qing knows this better than anyone, so she went to a famous club in Rongcheng after dressing up.


    Xiang Qing is beautiful. Although she has been in prison for more than a year, she has become haggard, but after Liu Xiuqing''s careful care, she has recovered 70% to 80%. After carefully dressing up, she is a great beauty. The only drawback is that she is a little lame.


    It''s a pity that most of these young men and the second generation are not as well rooted as Muye. They are mostly hungry ghosts in color, and they are often the ones who kill flowers with their hands.


    Xiang Qing is very lucky. She meets a man who likes her face and doesn''t mind her legs. But from another point of view, her luck has also been reversed to the extreme, because this person is rude, does not show any pity, and has a special hobby.


    The man took Xiang Qing to his villa and imprisoned him for a week. Later, Xiang Qing couldn''t bear the torture, so she jumped down from the third floor and wanted to escape. As a result, she fell half dead. The other side just threw her on the road.


    The kind-hearted person called the police, the police came to take her to the hospital for treatment, and informed Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing to lead.


    After this incident, Xiang Qing has two more scars on her face besides her lameness. What''s worse, maybe it''s because of the over fright, and she''s in a state of mind.


    Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing are very distressed, but they can''t get revenge for her. The police? Don''t say they won''t do a good job at all. Even if they do, it''s impossible to arrest each other. Finally, they can only dumb eat Coptis, dejected with Xiangqing back to Xiangcheng.


    Under the careful care of Liu Xiuqing, Xiang Qing''s body is slowly getting better, and the scar on her face is almost recovered because of the operation, but she is depressed because she can''t stand the blow. She lies in bed all day long and looks like she''s waiting to die.


    Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing tried their best to say good words, but it didn''t work at all. They had to let her do it.


    After a long time, Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing think that if they find a partner for Xiang Qing, they love each other, maybe she will get better.


    But who is Xiang Qing? How could she be willing to marry an ordinary man? If she was willing to live such a life, she would not have despised Gao Yichen''s status.


    But now she''s lame, and no matter how pretty she looks, she can''t marry a rich and powerful man. Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing do not have the ability to find rich and powerful men for her, so they are all very ordinary men who can''t get into Xiang Qing''s eyes.


    Xiang Qing''s temper is getting worse and worse. Finally, after being insulted by her blind date, she goes to the bar to drink. This time, I don''t know how, I got addicted to drugs.


    Drugs do a lot of harm to people. Even if you have a lot of money, it''s not enough to be defeated. Besides, Xiang family doesn''t have a lot of money at all.


    Liu Xiuqing can''t watch Xiang Qing lose all her money, but she can''t bear to send Xiang Qing to the drug treatment center. Every time to clear tears to beg her, she can''t help but soften. Naturally, most of the money saved was slowly taken out.


    Xiang Qing was mixed with these people all day, and her private life was chaotic. Even because Liu Xiuqing refused to give money, she was directly lured to borrow usury.


    Can usury be touched?


    Return, borrow, return Xiang''s money was quickly emptied.


    Later, Xiang Qing went to borrow money from her family, but she couldn''t pay it back. The usurer directly grabbed Xiang Qing and wanted to cut off her hand.


    In desperation, Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing have to sell their house and repay the usury, and then send Xiang Qing to the drug treatment center.


    I thought it was the worst situation when it came to this stage. Who knows that Liu Xiuqing had checked out liver cancer again and urgently needed a lot of money to treat it, and could it be cured or not.


    Liu Xiuqing, who has always been a strong man, has long been disheartened and accepted her fate. She said that she would die if she died.


    Xiang Yulin can''t watch his wife die, so even if he has no face, he has to turn back to ask Xiang Nuan for help. Apart from that, he has no way at all.Thinking of these, Xiang Yulin suddenly stood up.


    Xiao Wu''s body immediately tensed, ready to go.


    Xiang Yulin didn''t notice his action. He just pulled back his chair, stepped out to the left and stood on the aisle. Then he knelt down with a "pa".


    This time, not only to warm shocked, even the staff of the restaurant are a little scared.

 Chapter 431

    "Dad! What are you doing? Get up


    Xiang Nuan was stunned for a moment and finally reacted. He quickly pushed aside his chair and stood up. He reached out to help Xiang Yulin, but his arm firmly blocked her.


    It''s Xiao Wu.


    To be on the safe side, Xiao Wu doesn''t want Xiang Yulin to touch Xiang Nuan''s body at all. If there is any accident to a child in a warm stomach, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to persuade Xiao Wu to get out of the way, but he hesitated and gave up. "Dad, get up first. In any case, as long as it''s not a crime, as long as I can help, I will not sit back and ignore it. Can you get up first? I''m heavy now. I''m tired standing like this... "


    Xiang Yulin looked at her huge stomach, and finally stood up with the table and sat back slowly.


    Xiang Nuan also breathed a sigh of relief and sat down carefully with his stomach in his hands. "Dad, is it difficult to pay for medicine?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yulin wiped his face hard again and simply told Xiang Nuan about Xiang Qing''s taking poison and borrowing usury. "Xiang Nuan, I know that we are not good to you. Today''s end is retribution. But human life is of vital importance. It''s up to us to pick you up when you were a child and not lose your life by accident. Can you help us again? Just this once. "


    "How much do you want?"


    "You..." Xiang Yulin was stunned and looked at Xiang Nuan in disbelief. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would agree so happily. No, he should have expected that, or he wouldn''t be here. He has known for a long time that he is softer than anyone else! "Three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand Two hundred thousand is OK... "


    Nodding to the warm, I just saw the waiter carrying the dishes to this side. "Let''s have dinner first, then go to the bank together, and I''ll transfer the money to your account."


    "Oh, good!" Xiang Yulin had no appetite at all, but he was afraid that Xiang Nuan would change his mind if he said too much, so he had to restrain his anxiety and had a meal with him.


    "I know you may not have much appetite now, but people are iron and rice is steel. If you have any health problems, who will take care of her? So, anyway, eat a little. As for the money, since I have promised, I will not go back on it. Don''t worry


    "I, I Xiang Nuan, we are sorry for you. If we treat you like that, are you willing to help us... " Xiang Yulin covered his face and could not help but burst into tears. The reason why he cried, on the one hand, was regret; on the other hand, he was overwhelmed by a series of changes over the years.


    "Dad, don''t do that."


    Xiang Yulin didn''t want to be so shameful in front of others, but he couldn''t hold on any longer. His daughter was destroyed all his life, and his wife also had cancer. These blows were too heavy, like a mountain that made him hard to breathe. Although there have been so many conflicts with Xiang Nuan, he can be regarded as a relative in the end. So when he saw Xiang Nuan, he was promised that he would help. His tense nerve seemed to break at once, and the emotion he had controlled was just like the dam broke.


    Xiang Nuan can probably understand the pressure and suffering he is suffering these days. Seeing him now, he feels even more sad. His nose is also sour, and his eyes are moistening quickly.


    The waiter served the dishes one by one.


    Xiang Nuan asked them to put two meat dishes on Xiao Wu''s side, and then asked them to serve two bowls of white rice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself."


    Nod to the warm.


    The waiter took a look at Yulin and walked quietly to the recycling bank.


    Xiang Nuan first handed a paper towel to Xiang Yulin, then picked up a spoon to fill a bowl of soup and carefully placed it in front of him. "Dad, don''t think so much. Let''s eat first. Everything will be settled. It will be. "


    Xiang Yulin wiped his tears with a paper towel. He felt very shameful. He bowed his head and said thank you. Without looking up at xiangnuan, he took a few mouthfuls of soup bowl. At the entrance of the soup, he didn''t taste it. He just mechanically opened his mouth to fill it.


    Xiang Nuan moved the rice in front of him again. "Don''t just drink soup, have some rice."


    "Well." Xiang Yulin then put down the soup and took up the bowl and chopsticks. He takes care of Liu Xiuqing in his clothes these days, and his mood is even worse. He doesn''t eat three meals a day. Today, he woke up early in the morning and only drank a few mouthfuls of water. At the moment, he didn''t feel hungry, but his body was softened by hunger.


    In order to go back to Rongcheng to find xiangnuan, and to save money, he bought an ordinary train ticket from Yulin. After sitting on the train all night, my legs and feet were swollen and my stomach was uncomfortable, but I didn''t care to have a rest, so I went to the gate of the courtyard to wait for the warm. He was afraid that he would miss the two days when he was waiting for someone. He even avoided going to the toilet, let alone eating. There was no good food and drink during the day, and there was no good rest in the hotel at night. They all stayed in a place for a night. That''s why he looks so bad.


    Xiang Nuan was relieved to see that he was eating normally. Then he grabbed the chopsticks and ate the appetizer without a bite. In fact, she had just eaten before going out, and now she was not hungry at all.While Xiao Wu is solving his food quickly, he is still staring at Xiang Yulin to guard against any improper actions. His eyes were similar to that of a beast, and the waiter was so scared that he didn''t dare to come here to add tea and water.


    When Xiang Yulin was full, Xiang Nuan knew he was worried, so he didn''t delay. After paying the bill, he took him to a nearby bank.


    There is no way to transfer RMB 300000 at the teller machine, so we have to go to the counter. The counter of the bank is always full of monks and little meat, so we have to wait in line honestly.


    Seeing Xiang Nuan go to the machine and take the number, Xiang Yulin is a little relieved. He is really afraid to go back to Nuan anytime and anywhere, because what they have done before is really not authentic, and she has enough reasons to go back.


    "Let''s go over there and sit down."


    There are many people in the queue, only the last row has two seats.


    Xiao Wu stood directly behind Xiang Nuan, with a wooden stake like pestle there, only a pair of sharp eyes to pay attention to the movement around, especially to the every move of Xiang Yulin.


    Xiang Nuan sat for a while, then suddenly remembered that he should say something to Mu Ye. Muye won''t pay attention to the 300000, but it''s time to discuss with him.


    "Dad, sit down. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Xiang Yulin was stunned for a moment, and then turned pale. He probably guessed who Xiang Nuan was calling. The thought of the terrible man made him even more frightened.


    That person is not as soft hearted as Xiang Nuan. One sentence from that person is enough to make his plan fall through, and even make him unable to step into Rongcheng in his life


    But he can''t stop him from making a phone call to Nuan. He can only wait like a prisoner waiting for a verdict until the jury''s discussion is over, and then the judge pronounces the verdict.


    Xiang Yulin leaned back on the cool chair, two big question marks flashed in his mind - is this probably retribution? That''s what it''s all about, isn''t it?


    Xiang Nuan thought about how to talk to Muye, so he didn''t notice Xiang Yulin''s reaction. He went out of the bank business hall with Xiao Wu one after another, and then found a place to stop under a tree outside the door.


    It''s office time.


    Generally, there is no emergency. Xiang Nuan doesn''t call Muye at work, so she hesitates before dialing.


    The phone was soon through, but there was no answer at the end of the ring.


    Xiang Nuan thought that Muye might be in a meeting or assigning an important task, and could not be disturbed, so he did not dial the second time.


    Xiang Yulin waited for a moment with fear. He saw Xiang Nuan come in again. His heart sank from his throat to his chest, but it didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Dad, are you sick? Why do you look so ugly? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "


    "No!" Xiang Yulin is so anxious that he almost jumps up. He is afraid that Xiang Nuan will change his mind and go to the hospital instead of mentioning money. "I''m fine. I''m really fine. Just worried about your mother - worried about Xiuqing, so... "


    The reason is reasonable.


    "It''s going to be fine." Xiang Nuan can only be so comforted.


    He answered Yulin with a bitter smile on his face. Although he had a hope in his heart, he also knew that it was not easy to cure cancer. In the end, it was common for people and money to be empty But no matter how subtle hope is, it''s also hope. It''s about life. Who is willing to give up easily?


    More than 20 people lined up in front of Nuan. Three windows were opened at the counter. Half an hour had passed, but it was not her turn.


    The cell phone rang at this time.


    Xiang Yulin was surprised by the sudden bell. He opened his eyes to the warm mobile phone screen and saw the word "officer Mu". His heart hung high, his body stiffened and trembled, and his face turned white again. For a moment, he really wanted to rush up and smash the warm mobile phone, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Xiang Nuan pressed answer while walking out of the business hall.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your stomach? "


    "No. There''s something I have to report to you


    "Report?"


    Xiang Nuan knew that he was busy and didn''t want to delay his work, so in a few words he explained the matter to Xiang Jia. ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not angry, are you? "


    This 300000, even if it is casually given to a seriously ill stranger in the hospital, Muye will not be angry. But if it''s for Liu Xiuqing, Xiang Nuan really can''t guarantee it.


    "I have nothing to be angry about. In my eyes, life is life, less than ten thousand less than one will not easily give up


    Liu Xiuqing is hateful, but not to the point that she must die.


    Smell speech, to warm slowly raised the corner of the mouth. "In fact, I have known for a long time that you won''t have any opinions. I just feel that I have to report to you. Who told me that I''m just a rice bug that doesn''t work now?"


    "Whatever you like, my husband''s is yours."


    Xiang Nuan laughs directly and gives two kisses to the mobile phone screen. After the delivery, I remembered that Xiao Wu was on the side, and I blushed."But have you ever thought that he might have lied to you?"


    "This I don''t think so? "


    Xiang Nuan never thought about this possibility from the beginning to the end. In her opinion, although Xiang Yulin is not very good to her, he is not such a mean and insidious person. What''s more, if it wasn''t for poverty, why would a big man have to beg for her adopted daughter in such a low voice?


    "Do you know something?" He was always better informed than she was, and his brain was better than her.


    "No. Xiang Nuan, this sum of money is nothing to us, but I don''t want you to take back a share of sadness after you have paid for it, do you understand? "


    Of course!


    He gave them three hundred thousand, but Xiang Nuan didn''t feel any pain at all. But if it is cheated, it is a sincere trample, really bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t expect them to be grateful, let alone reciprocate. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, so I think it''s good for my children. "


    "If you understand. That''s it. "


    Hang up the phone, to warm side head to the bank hall, across the glass can see to Yulin nervously looking at himself, for fear that he ran.


    To warm a burst of sad, trance, still remember when he was a child, he gave her those warm moments. Maybe that little warmth is just like a few drops of dew after a long drought. It''s just a drop in the ocean, but it''s a hope for her. It''s better to talk than nothing.


    That''s it. Hatred and suspicion are too painful. Forgive them. It doesn''t matter if her heart is ruined. Anyway, she is very happy now. For this happiness, and the baby in her stomach, she can care nothing.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Xiang Nuan raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, and walked steadily into the business hall in the urgent marking to Yulin.

 Chapter 432

    Xiang Yulin''s heart followed the warm steps and came back to his heart bit by bit. The ups and downs of the mood once again drained his strength, so that his whole people are soft down.


    Xiang Nuan sees all his reactions in his eyes, and his heart is filled with bitterness.


    The voice system sounds the next number, which is the number in front of the warm.


    "Dad, give me your bank card."


    Xiang Yulin quickly takes out a bank card from his wallet and hands it to her.


    In the process, Xiang Nuan saw clearly the situation in his wallet. There were only a few loose notes left, and he couldn''t find even fifty. I don''t think he would have come to her if he hadn''t been at the end of his tether.


    After another two minutes, the tone sounded again.


    Xiang Nuan gets up, walks to the counter and hands over all the relevant documents.


    The transfer process was very smooth, and it was handled very quickly.


    When walking out of the bank, Xiang Nuan asked, "Dad, do you plan to go back to Xiangcheng directly now?"


    "Yes, I''ll be right back. Xiuqing is alone in the hospital. I''m not at ease. "


    In fact, Liu Xiuqing is not able to take care of herself at all, but she is very depressed, lying on the bed like a body all day long, and her eyes don''t blink.


    It''s been three days since Xiang Yulin came out. He doesn''t know if Liu Xiuqing has had a good meal and cooperated with the doctor. He has been very anxious for a long time. Just can''t get money, the treatment of things is an empty word, he just restrain the impulse to run back immediately.


    Xiang Nuan could fully understand his mood, so he didn''t say much. He bought him the fastest high-speed rail ticket online with his mobile phone, and then asked Xiao Wu to send them to the high-speed rail station.


    Xiang Yulin wanted to sit in the back with Xiang Nuan, but he was stopped by one of Xiao Wu''s arms, indicating that he must sit in the co pilot''s seat. This extremely defensive attitude embarrassed him, but he had nothing to do.


    Xiang Nuan also feels that this is very hurtful. He just wanted to have a word with Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu has already pushed the co driver''s seat to Yulin. Her lips moved, so she had to swallow what she had said and quickly started another topic.


    "Have hospitals and doctors been chosen? Do you need help with this? Muye knows a lot of people. I''ll ask him if he can introduce more authoritative doctors to help with the diagnosis and treatment. "


    "No, No. Now this hospital is very good. It''s the best cancer hospital in Xiangcheng. The doctor is also very good. Don''t worry. " On the one hand, Xiang Yulin is afraid of pastoral areas, on the other hand, he has no face to continue to cause trouble to Xiang Nuan. It''s cheeky enough to ask for 300000.


    Nod to the warm. "That''s good."


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "Dad, let bygones be bygones. I won''t mention them. Don''t take them to heart. If you need any help in the future, you can call me. By the way, I''ll give you the number. "


    The two men took out their cell phones and saved each other''s phone numbers.


    Xiang Nuan looks at this page in the address book, and suddenly he wants to smile bitterly. Once upon a time, she wanted to blackmail the numbers of three people in Xiang''s family, but now she takes the initiative to keep them I don''t know whether I should feel ironic or happy to finally cross a barrier in my heart.


    Most of the high-speed railway stations are high-speed, and the road is unimpeded.


    Xiao Wu drove faster and more steadily. He arrived at the high-speed railway station in half an hour, and there was still an hour left for the train to Yulin.


    "You go back. You don''t have to send any more. I''ll just go in myself."


    Xiang Nuan finally decided to get out of the car and send people to the security entrance. She couldn''t tell whether her complicated feelings were reluctant, worried or anything else.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Xiang Yulin is in a hurry to get back to Xiangcheng. He knows that even if he goes in now, the train won''t leave immediately, but he still wants to go in early and wait in line, so as not to miss the train number.


    "Good. Then be careful yourself. "


    Nod to Yulin and join the security team.


    Xiang Nuan found a corner where there was no one to walk and stood, quietly looking at Xiang Yulin in the crowd. He kept his head down and slowly followed the line. That thin figure, some bent back, gray hair Let warm heart sour, nose sour.


    The warm but high spirited man in my memory is old, really old, and ruined by life It''s even more unpleasant for Xiang Nuan to think that he has his share of "credit".


    This should be a harmonious family. Why should they hold knives to each other and stab each other? Why is it so urgent?


    After he picked up his luggage, he looked back and searched in the crowd.


    Xiang Nuan quickly raised his hand and waved at him.


    Maybe there are too many people, or Xiang Yulin is really anxious to return to Xiangcheng, so he didn''t see her, but quickly took back his sight and strode towards the waiting hall.The hand that waved to warm rigidly stopped in mid air. After a long time, she suddenly gave a wry smile and slowly put down her hand.


    she is as like as two peas at a moment.


    When she was a child, it was the same. She cherished the extravagant hope again and again that they could come back to see her, and then extended a warm hand. But she was only disappointed again and again, they can only see Xiangqing in their eyes forever, and those two warm hands are always holding Xiangqing. As for whether she can catch up or even get lost, no one cares.


    It used to be, and it still is. She is always sentimental, can only look at them gradually away from that person.


    Xiang Nuan smiles bitterly again, takes back his sight and turns towards the door. "Let''s go back."


    However, Xiang Nuan didn''t go back to the compound directly. Instead, he went to Li Xiaomin.


    Li Xiaomin''s father-in-law''s illness has almost recovered. They were sent back to their hometown by Zheng Kui a few days ago, and her life has returned to its original calm.


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Nuan mentioned Liu Xiuqing''s illness and Xiang Qing''s taking drugs.


    "This is retribution!" Li Xiaomin is not so kind-hearted as Xiang Nuan. She can''t sympathize with Liu Xiuqing''s mother and daughter for the extreme things they have done. "You can''t live by your own sin! This shows that God still has eyes! "


    Xiang Nuan touches her nose. She can''t say that Li Xiaomin is wrong, but Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Qing are so miserable. She can''t go down the drain. "In fact, it''s not that serious. After all, they are not so evil that they have to die."


    Li Xiaomin turned her lips and didn''t think so. Probably because she is a bystander, not mixed with any feelings, so it won''t be as complicated as Xiang Nuan.


    "You are soft hearted! If you''re not lucky with what they''ve done before, you''ll have died 800 times. However, you are a good man. If you really fight them to the end, it will not be you. "


    After so many years of friends, Li Xiaomin knows Xiang Nuan very well. Even if someone stabbed her half dead, she would still get rid of the scar and forget the pain. If someone paid a little, she could choose to forgive. Xiang Nuan is kind when he says good, but bad when he says bad. But there is no doubt that as her friend or relative, it must be a very happy thing.


    "I don''t have what you said. I just think, hate a person is a very tired thing, can not do it. What''s more, they have been down to this point and they have been punished. Let the past go. Anyway, I''m very happy now, aren''t I? "


    "Yes, I know you''re a woman in a honeypot, so don''t show off, OK?"


    Xiang Nuan smiles and pokes at her waist. "It''s like you''re not!"


    "I can''t compare with you. I have no house, no car and no ticket. It''s not easy. In other words, if you can give 300000 to your enemies, how can I be your good friend? If you don''t give me three million, you can''t say it. Come on, get the money


    Xiang Nuan really took out his wallet from his bag and put it in her hand. "All my wealth is here. If you don''t think it''s enough, sell me. Buy one and get one free. It should still sell at a good price. "


    Li Xiaomin chuckled. She played with her purse for a while and then threw it to Beibei. "Honey, this is your pocket money from your godmother. Take it quickly."


    Beibei put out her two little arms to hold the wallet. She was very interested in the decoration and patterns on the wallet. She poked her little fingers here and there and took it as a new toy.


    "Take it easy, my dear, and don''t be stingy. Your mother is so poor that she can''t afford to pay for it! "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say a word with a smile. He looked at Beibei''s round face and bright red mouth. He couldn''t help hugging her and kissing her.


    Beibei is smart. Knowing that he likes her, he immediately giggles and shows his cute teeth.


    "You''re stupid!" Li Xiaomin pokes a finger at Beibei''s forehead. With a little effort, Beibei lies back on the sofa with her wallet in her arms. Her two little feet are cocked up, accompanied by the laughter of ducklings.


    Xiang Nuan smiles, raises his hand and gently touches his abdomen. Before that, those depressed emotions dissipate without a trace.


    In the past, she didn''t really become a member of Xiang''s family. Now, she can''t be a member of Xiang''s family. The difference is that in the past, she cared and longed for it. Now, she has a real home of her own and is very happy. To her, Xiang''s family is just a familiar stranger, that''s all.


    Even so, Xiang Nuan pinched the time when the train arrived and made a special call to Xiang Yulin.


    "I''ve arrived safely and I''m walking out of the station."


    "Oh." To warm should be a, and then do not know what to say.


    Xiang Yulin seems to be in the same mood, so he is also silent.


    There was a wall between them. No matter how Xiang Nuan wants to push down the wall and erase the traces of its existence, it can not change the fact that it exists objectively."Good. You can call me whenever you want. I may not be able to help, but I will try my best. "


    "Good."


    "Well, say hello to her for me. Anyway, I wish her a speedy recovery. You, too, should be well


    Xiang Yulin was silent for a while, and then hung up with a choking "thank you".


    Xiang Nuan held his cell phone for a long time and then gently breathed out a breath, relieved to smile.

 Chapter 433

    in the evening, Muye seldom works normally.


    The whole family had a lively dinner together, because there were some cute fruits on the table, the atmosphere was very relaxed and happy, and there were lots of laughter.


    After dinner, as usual, it was the time for a family of three to take a walk.


    During the day on the phone, Xiang Nuan simply explained the matter in a few words. Now he can tell him in detail, including Xiang Qing''s drug taking.


    "Do you think they ever regret that they indulged Xiang Qing as a child and made her so willful and selfish that they hurt her all her life?"


    In fact, she would like to ask if they ever regretted that they didn''t share Xiang Qing''s arrogance with her as a child? Then she can become a member of the family, and Xiang Qing won''t become what she is today


    At the end of the day, she had a little hope. I know it''s asking for trouble, but I can''t control it.


    This is probably the root of human nature.


    "Maybe. But now that it''s over, it''s meaningless to regret it or not. What matters is whether they are really aware of their mistakes and do something about them. "


    In the face of difficulties, most people will reflect, and then regret. However, as long as many people get out of the predicament, they will immediately forget everything, how they used to be and how they are now. Only a few people will really learn a lesson, set the right direction, and never repeat it.


    Take a deep breath into the warm air and slowly exhale. "Yes, people''s emotions go back and forth. One moment they regret, the next they may relapse."


    "You''ve given him the money, and you''ve done what you can, so don''t think about all this mess. I don''t want to frown when my son is born. "


    Xiang Nuan was laughed by him. He imagined a baby named Muye''s brow locked. He couldn''t help laughing more merrily.


    Guo Guo, who is running ahead, takes a step and then turns back. "Mom, why are you laughing?"


    "Because Dad told mom a joke."


    Guoguo blinked, looked at Muye and xiangnuan. "What''s the joke?"


    "Let dad tell you. It''s dad who tells jokes."


    As soon as Guoguo heard this, she immediately looked at Muye, attentive and eager, just like watching her favorite snacks.


    Xiang Nuan also looks at Muye with a smile to see how he can help himself.


    Muye flicked his fingers to warm forehead, then picked up the fruit, threw it into the air, and caught the man in her scream.


    Guoguo naturally immediately forgot everything and exclaimed excitedly, "do it again.".


    Muye''s physical strength exploded. It''s not a problem to play with her for half a day. In the end, the little guy was satisfied and ran away as soon as his feet fell to the ground. There was a cry of insects in the flower bed, and she was curious, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Xiang Nuan took Muye''s arm with a smile and said, "the chief Shepherd is really resourceful. However, to deal with the little thing Guoguo, it''s like trying everything. I hope the little guy in my stomach will be so easy to deal with in the future. "


    Muye nodded seriously. "If it''s like you, it''s easy to deal with."


    Turn around and scold her stupid!


    Hum to Nuan Leng and pinch him on the waist. Of course, this "force" is what she thinks.


    "Do you think cancer can really be cured? Since I had easy financing, I saw the information of asking for help in the circle of friends, QQ space and other platforms for the first two days, most of which were cancer. Now there are so many cancer patients. It sounds terrible. "


    Xiang Nuan thinks that he is a person who is afraid of death. Naturally, he is also a person who talks about cancer. Every time she sees such easy information, even if she can''t confirm it, she will do her best to donate some. If it''s fake, the money won''t affect her life. If it''s true, a little makes a lot. Maybe it can help.


    "From both sides. 1¡¢ Today''s living environment is really bad, the pressure of survival is also big, all kinds of diseases are indeed more, which is an objective existence; second, today''s network is developed, a little wind and grass-roots can spread through the network, giving people an endless illusion of such things. In fact, if you think about it carefully, there are more than one billion people in our country. Compared with this base, you can see that things are not so terrible. "


    "It''s true, but it''s scary every time I see it. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of death, so I really can''t understand that someone dares to die. "


    "You are not the only one who is afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death, including those who commit suicide. Want to die is just a moment of impulse, once calm down, everyone wants to live well


    Nodding to the warm, people are really impulsive creatures. They dare to do anything when they are impulsive.


    Muye touched her head, carefully kneaded her long hair, and then straightened it out slowly. "Come on, don''t think about these heavy topics. It''s sentimental. If you think about it, it''s going to turn into a crying bag. ""I''m not sentimental!"


    Muye, but he didn''t laugh.


    To warm dissatisfied to poke his waist, and soon smile. "I think the happiest thing is that we are all well and everyone is safe and healthy."


    Especially you.


    "Well."


    After returning to Xiangcheng, Xiang Yulin never called Xiang Nuan again.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to beat him several times, but he thought it was boring to do this kind of hot face and cold buttock thing, and finally he didn''t dial it out.


    In the blink of an eye, it was November.


    Su Qingming''s affairs gradually come to an end, and the final result is that Su Qingming is sentenced to death, and Liang Rong will be in prison for a long time. The Su family, once famous for a while, gradually faded out of the sight of Rongcheng people.


    The development history of a family is like digging a hole to plant a seedling. It takes a long time for the seedling to become a towering tree. But it''s only a matter of a moment to destroy the towering tree.


    Depending on a little power to be arrogant and domineering, or even to break the law and commit crimes, will eventually pay the price.


    The Su family is not the first and will not be the last.


    The jailed Liang Rong once asked to see Xiang Nuan, but Luo xiaorou didn''t agree, and Xiang Nuan didn''t have that interest. She doesn''t think Liang Rong will wake up. She just gets insulted. She has no habit of self abuse.


    In winter, it''s getting cold.


    Xiang''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, people are more and more sleepy, their legs and feet are swollen and cramped, and they can''t sleep well at night. The state of eating well and sleeping well in the past few months is gone forever. The whole family is both distressed and looking forward to it.


    Muye was always alert. If he moved to warm at night, he would wake up immediately.


    But into the late pregnancy, the number of warm nights increased significantly, legs and feet also from time to time cramps, every night to wake up three or four times.


    In this way, Muye naturally couldn''t sleep well.


    Xiang Nuan worried that he would not be able to support himself if he had a hard day and a bad night''s rest, so he decided to sleep in separate rooms.


    As soon as this decision was put forward, Muye rejected it mercilessly and strictly prohibited her from mentioning it for the second time.


    "You have no complaints about the hard work of pregnant in October. What is it that I can''t sleep well by chance? What''s more, it''s common for me to stay up for several days and nights when I''m on a mission. What''s the point? "


    Xiang Nuan knew that he could not be convinced, so he had to stop talking about it. But if she had a cramp at night, she would try not to move, biting her lips and waiting for the pain to pass by.


    Cramp is not a serious disease, but it is also very painful.


    When people are in pain, their breath will change. Most people can''t detect it, but they can''t escape from Mu Ye''s eyes and ears. So he still wakes up every time and carefully helps her.


    Xiang Nuan gave up completely and continued to work hard in this respect. Anyway, it was useless.


    Another night I woke up with pain. When Muye finished rubbing it for her, he put his arm around his neck and said, "when I have a baby, will you be with me?"


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t know that even if he does, he may not be able to do it, but I still want to hear his promise. Into the late pregnancy, she was a little prenatal anxiety, always can''t help thinking, subconsciously want to seek comfort from him.


    Smell speech, Mu Ye kisses her forehead. "Of course."


    He really wanted to be with her, too. Production is a big barrier for a woman, he can''t help, but at least when she needs it most, he can guard her.


    To warm contentedly nest into his arms, pull his hand on his high abdomen.


    Muye moved his palm and bowed his head to kiss her face. "Go to sleep."


    In order to be able to produce smoothly, Xiang Nuan would stroll around the compound with a big belly every day and climb several stairs. This heavy body let her climb very hard, but she still insisted on down, because this hard than a knife in the stomach is nothing.


    Occasionally, Guoguo would follow her up the stairs. But the little guy''s hands and feet are flexible, and his physical strength is also good. He jumped up in a flash, and he also had to lie on the guardrail and yell: "Mom, hurry up! Why are you so slow? "


    Xiang Nuan can only shake his head and laugh with his stomach in his arms, and continue to move upward at the snail like speed.


    However, the little guy was very considerate. He would wait for her to warm up at the top of the stairs every time. When she climbed up, she would continue to run up.


    In the middle of November, one month before Xiang Nuan''s due date, she finally received a call from Xiang Yulin.


    Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing return to Rongcheng together, saying that they hope to meet Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t exclude meeting Xiang Yulin, but Liu Xiuqing In the end, she agreed. Anyway, she called their parents for more than 20 years, which is a fact that can never be changed. For example, the name "xiangnuan" was given to her by them. She also believed that when she was named, they really hoped that she would live a good life.The meeting place used to be near Xiangjia''s community, because they lived in a hotel near xiangyulin''s community. This time they came back, they probably meant to return to their hometown.


    People who are seriously ill will want to go back to their hometown, just like the lines on TV - even if I die, I will die in this place!


    Is Liu Xiuqing in a bad situation?


    Xiang Nuan was stimulated by this guess and his heart beat heavily. His mood suddenly became more complicated.

 Chapter 434

    it is Xiao Wu who goes out with Xiang Nuan as usual.


    From the moment I got into the car, Xiang Nuan looked out of the window quietly, his eyes were empty, but in his mind, there were countless pictures flying around, like playing a movie. Until the car stopped outside the restaurant, she was still unable to clear her mind.


    It''s a coffee shop with a good environment. Because it''s working hours and there are not many people, it''s very quiet as a whole.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan got out of the car, he saw Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing from the glass window.


    Liu Xiuqing is wearing a hat, holding a cup and lowering her head.


    Xiang Yulin looked at her, his mouth was moving, and he seemed to say something to her gently.


    This scene can be called warm, if we ignore the fact that Liu Xiuqing has cancer.


    To warm slowly spit out a breath, adjust the mood, step into the coffee shop.


    Xiao Wu followed her closely, seeing and listening. Although not a black suit, but also see people secretly frightened, instinctively away.


    "Xiang Nuan, you are coming!"


    Xiang Yulin first found Xiang Nuan, then stood up and looked at her with a smile of flattery and embarrassment. He even looked at Liu Xiuqing several times, hoping that she would give some reaction.


    To warm looking at his careful expression, in the heart sighed, but also not easy to say anything, just smile.


    Such a big movement, Liu Xiuqing seems to have seen nothing, heard nothing, still holding the cup and lowering her head. The only change is that the finger holding the cup is much harder than just now, which reveals a little emotion.


    Xiang Nuan had to admit that she had imagined that Liu Xiuqing would repent, but now it seems that this is a ridiculous extravagance. Probably in Liu Xiuqing''s opinion, she has nurturing kindness to herself, which is greater than heaven, so she can''t do anything too much!


    "Xiang Nuan, sit down. Sit down quickly. "


    Nod to the warmth and sit down opposite them.


    The atmosphere was silent and awkward.


    Fortunately, the waiter immediately came up and asked, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Just a fresh juice, please."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    When the waiter walks away, Xiang Nuan slowly looks at Liu Xiuqing''s face. At the same time, Liu Xiuqing also looked at her, and the two people''s eyes were right.


    Even now they have completely broken away from the shackles of Xiang''s home, and even now they have nothing to do with themselves, Xiang Nuan still shrinks at the moment when she looks into Liu Xiuqing''s eyes. Some of the fears have been deeply buried in the bones, I''m afraid it will be difficult to completely eliminate them all my life.


    Liu Xiuqing in front of her is quite different from Xiang Nuan''s memory. The frustration of life and the suffering of illness make her whole human body stand upright, as if only a layer of skin is left on the skeleton, which makes people feel shocked. Only that pair of eyes is the same as the memory, but also with a lingering mean and sharp.


    Xiang Nuan resists the impulse of staggering her line of sight and looks at her quietly. Facing Xiang Yulin, she can shout out her father, but facing Liu Xiuqing, she can''t shout out her mother in any case, so she is so silent.


    To Yulin anxious, can''t help but under the table touched Liu Xiuqing''s thigh, urged her to say something. He also really does not understand, the meeting thing is obviously Xiu Qing''s own request, how to meet people like this? What a rush!


    Liu Xiuqing didn''t make a sound. She just moved her eyes slowly from xiangnuan''s face to Xiaowu who was standing behind xiangnuan, but soon she took it back. Xiao Wu''s sharp eyes are not what ordinary people can stand.


    "I want to eat some plum. Go out and help me buy some."


    This is right for Xiang Yulin.


    "This..." Xiang Yulin is not willing to let Liu Xiuqing and Xiang Nuan get along alone. He is afraid that Liu Xiuqing''s spleen is not well controlled, which annoys Xiang Nuan. Today''s Xiang Nuan is definitely something they can''t afford. If Xiuqing does something carelessly, the man behind xiangnuan doesn''t know what he will do to her. Looking at him like that, it''s easy to strangle a person.


    Liu Xiuqing snorted coldly and said, "what? I''m sick. I can''t make you move? "


    To Yulin full of worry, but still obediently out of the coffee shop, looking for a place to buy plum.


    Liu Xiuqing looked at his back disappeared, and then set her eyes on xiangnuan''s face. Then, she sneered. "Do you think I should cry and repent to you, and then say something grateful?"


    "No. These things don''t work for me at all. "


    In the face of such Liu Xiuqing, Xiang Nuan is too lazy to speak well. She doesn''t owe her. Why should she still suffer from such cowardice?


    "You -"


    "but I admit that I really thought you would repent, but now it seems that I am wrong. People like you will never think that they are wrong. It is others who are wrong. In fact, I have known this fact for a long time, but I can''t help thinking that it''s easy to form obsession if I can''t get one thing. Fortunately, I don''t need to rely on you to give alms to get a little warmth now. "With that, he lowered his eyes to warm, and moved his hands slowly on the raised abdomen. The little guy in the palm of her hand was moving her arms and legs. Because of the big month, she was a little uncomfortable, but she was happy.


    Liu Xiuqing followed her line of sight and fixed her eyes on her stomach, which could not be covered by the warm table. In front of her eyes, she stroked her stomach, and she was so happy with the smile from the corner of her mouth that it hurt her eyes. What appears in her mind is the picture of Xiang Qing''s tears and runny nose when she is addicted to drugs, kneeling on the ground and begging her, and even banging her head against the wall like crazy.


    Mingming Xiangqing is the treasure she holds in her hand. Mingming tries her best to find a good future for Xiangqing, but why does Xiangwen get happiness?


    Liu Xiuqing thought about this question for hundreds of days and nights, but she couldn''t figure out the answer. Every time I think about it, it''s like a blunt knife repeatedly stabbed into her heart and pulled out, which made her crazy.


    In fact, when Xiang Qing became addicted to drugs, Liu Xiuqing''s spirit was destroyed. As a result, she was found to have such a disease again, and she felt that she had no hope. If Xiang Yulin hadn''t insisted on giving up, she would have gone home and died.


    When it comes to home, what home do they have now? Neither Xiangcheng nor Rongcheng. However, in any case, they have lived in Rongcheng for most of their lives, so Liu Xiuqing has returned to Rongcheng, which means that they have fallen back to their roots.


    Why meet Xiang Nuan? In fact, Liu Xiuqing himself can''t figure it out. Some feelings are mixed with too many things, which have already made people confused. They can only follow their instinct.


    To say regret, Liu Xiuqing refused to admit to Xiang Nuan, but she did have it in her heart. However, this regret is not because of the guilt of Xiang Nuan, but because of the heartache and unwillingness of Xiang Qing. As a doting mother, she takes the responsibility for Xiang Qing''s misfortune to herself, so she can''t help thinking: is it because she has done too much to Xiang Nuan, so she should take the blame on Xiang Qing?


    "So, you are willing to come to the appointment today to show off to me, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Xiang Nuan was about to answer, the juice she ordered came up. She took a drink and waited for the waiter to leave before responding: "I don''t care if you think so. Anyway, I''m here. However, I promised my family to go home for dinner. If you have anything to say, I''m in a hurry. "


    "With a backer, it''s really different. I have a good temper."


    "It''s natural. If you have a backer and you have to be bullied miserably, isn''t that a coward? But if all you want to say is this kind of sarcastic nonsense, I don''t want to hear it. Goodbye


    If we knew that Liu Xiuqing was still like this, Xiang Nuan would not appear today. Some people are hard to change their nature, so they shouldn''t have any hope for her!


    Fortunately, this is the last time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    To warm stop step action, but did not sit down. "You said


    Liu Xiuqing looked at her uncovered abdomen and clenched the cup with both hands. Like all mothers in the world, she had been looking forward to the birth of her children and the happiness of her life. But now Xiang Qing is lame, addicted to drugs and depressed I''m afraid it''s the end of my life.


    As for Xiang Nuan, Liu Xiuqing never expected her to be good. As for why she hated a child with no hatred, she couldn''t say clearly, as if she had done it unconsciously.


    There are always some things in the world that are unreasonable.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I know I won''t live long. Your three hundred thousand will be wasted. Besides, I won''t give it back to you. "


    The former sentence made Xiang Nuan feel sad, but the latter sentence made her speechless, but she still kept silent. Anyway, she didn''t want to get the money back.


    "I don''t want to say anything about the grudges between you and me. There is only one thing, Yulin has nothing wrong with you for so many years. Just hate me. Don''t blame him. After I die, if you can, I hope you can visit him occasionally and care about him. "


    Xiang Nuan was surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Xiuqing to say this. "I promise you."


    Liu Xiuqing a Leng, perhaps feel to warm deserve too crisp.


    "Besides, I don''t hate you or Xiang Qing. No matter you think I''m hypocritical or anything, I still hope you cooperate with the treatment and live well. Dad, he needs you. For him, you and Xiang Qing are his relatives. I''m not. "


    Nodded, to warm direct step, did not wait for her answer.


    "Warm? Why did you leave? Did Xiuqing say something to make you angry? She''s in an unstable mood and can''t control herself after her illness. Don''t worry about her. "


    At the door, Xiang Nuan and Xiang Yulin meet head-on.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve finished what I have to say. Dad, take good care of her. Call me if you have something


    "But -"


    he wanted to catch up with Yulin, but he didn''t stop his way with Xiao Wu''s arm.


    "Xiuqing, what did you say to Xiang Nuan? How did she leave? ""What? Of course, I told her that it was nothing for her to give me 300000 when I raised her. In a word, she owes me. If the three hundred thousand is spent, I''ll ask her for it. "


    Xiang Yulin couldn''t believe his ears. "You - how do you Alas... "

 Chapter 435

    Xiang Nuan didn''t specifically mention the meeting with Liu Xiuqing to Muye. Anyway, it was not a pleasant experience.


    As for whether Xiao Wu would report to Mu ye, she was too lazy to think about it.


    As the expected date of delivery is getting closer and closer, the warm prenatal anxiety disorder is becoming more and more obvious, often giving birth to some unreasonable worries. The child was so quiet that she was uneasy; the child moved a little more, and she panicked. What she fears most is what happens in the process of production. She doesn''t want to give up the big to keep the small, and she doesn''t want to keep the big to abandon the small. She wants to accompany Muye to grow old and her children to grow up


    Entering the late pregnancy, the body is heavier and heavier, and it is not easy to fall asleep at night. Coupled with this anxiety, Xiang Nuan is more difficult to fall asleep. When I finally fall asleep, I always have nightmares. Either I dream that I can''t have a baby, or I dream that the baby is gone, or I dream that it''s a monster Every time I was scared out of my wits and woke up screaming.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t sleep well, and he couldn''t have a good rest with Mu Ye. Fortunately, he has formed a habit in the army for many years. Even if he just sleeps with his eyes closed, he can keep his energy, otherwise he can''t stand it.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs and sleep? Anyway, it''s only half a month. Let''s sleep in separate rooms. "


    If he does an ordinary job, Xiang Nuan is not so worried. Even if he makes a mistake, it is nothing more than unemployment and deduction. But his work is already dangerous. If something goes wrong, it is likely to be a loss of life. She didn''t want him to have an accident when he was on a mission because of lack of spirit!


    Muye hugged her and gave her a kiss in the face. "As you said, what''s the difference in this half month? And as you can see, I don''t have any mental problems. You put your heart back in your stomach. I''m not trying to be brave. I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do


    "But -"


    "there is no but. What you have to do is to relax and sleep well, instead of thinking about something messy. "


    Xiang Nuan told Li Xiaomin about his troubles.


    Li Xiaomin patted her on the shoulder, "calm down, that''s how I came here. At that time, I also wanted to share the bed with my uncle, but he didn''t want to. I have to go to work during the day, I can''t sleep well at night, and my dark circles are almost like pandas. Fortunately, this period of time is not long, otherwise in the long run, the body will really can''t stand it. Besides, your family is much better than me. I''m the only two in my family. When the baby is born, either I or he will look after it. And the house is also small, so I have to wake up if there is any small noise. You don''t have this kind of worry. A few old people take care of their children together, and they also invite their sister-in-law. Apart from feeding, there''s nothing for you at all. Ah, it''s true that the same people have different lives. "


    With a look of bitterness and helplessness, her acting skills burst.


    Xiang Nuan is happy. "What do you mean? It seems that I only need to be responsible for the birth. The rest has nothing to do with me?"


    "Almost."


    To warm smile to scratch her sensitive side waist.


    Li Xiaomin immediately pressed her paws with both hands, and then firmly pushed them away.


    When Beibei saw the interaction between them, she thought that they were playing some interesting game, so she happily stretched out her fleshy fingers to pick her mother''s side waist, with a serious and cute expression.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Nuan and Li Xiaomin can''t help being happy.


    "Honey, why are you so cute? I love you so much


    Being hugged and kissed by her mother, Beibei immediately giggled and danced with joy, which was very lovable.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the interaction between mother and daughter, more and more looking forward to the little guy in the stomach to come out quickly. "Another half month, I''ll be free."


    "That''s what pregnant mothers think. Then I found that it was the real beginning. It was nothing before


    "Don''t scare me."


    "I''m giving you a shot. However, you don''t have this kind of trouble at all. It makes people envious and jealous of women! "


    On the condition of the herdsman, Xiang Nuan can be a shopkeeper if she wants to.


    He rolled his eyes impolitely at Nuan. "Please, I have children, not pets. How can I borrow all of them? In that case, why do I have to bear him so hard? "


    To have children is to nurture a beautiful little life, and then participate in its growth and get happiness and satisfaction from it?


    "No, no, no, I''m not saying that you were born to leave. But it''s undeniable that you don''t have to work as hard as ordinary people, do you? In the first year of a child''s birth, many people wake up five or six times every night. In fact, they have to get up before they fall asleep. As long as you have a sister-in-law, a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law like Zhang, it''s not difficult for you to have a good sleep as long as you solve the problem of milk supply? "


    "All right." Xiang Nuan decided not to turn around on this topic, even if they are the best sisters, it is difficult to reach an agreement on some issues. "Beibei, let the godmother hold one, OK?"Beibei immediately leans out half of his body from Li Xiaomin''s arms, and roududu''s arms extend forward with enthusiasm.


    "Be careful not to let her kick you in the stomach."


    "I know." In order to avoid the little guy''s indifference, Xiang Nuan just hugs her to her side, teases her to play for a while, then puts her on the sofa and lets her play by herself.


    Li Xiaomin put out her hand to wipe the black and blue of her eyes and said, "don''t think about it. It will be OK. Now medicine is so developed, and your prenatal examination data has been very good, there can be no problem. The cases you see in the news are basically not well coordinated with the production inspection, or they have eaten the wrong thing or suffered a collision, and they can suddenly have problems well. Basically, there are no cases


    "Actually I know, but I can''t help thinking. Maybe it''s because it''s not easy for this child to come. I''m looking forward to his birth too much, so... "


    , you are too busy! Go back to read more interesting books or programs and use less brain. "


    "Yes, listening to you is better than reading for ten years!"


    "Go away!"


    The expected delivery date for warming is December 18th.


    In December, Luo xiaorou and Zhang''s mother repeatedly checked the contents of the bag, and put it in an obvious and convenient place in the living room. When they go out, they can take it up and go.


    Of course, the hospital also said hello early. It is the absolute authority of Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital who is responsible for helping Xiang Nuan give birth.


    Luo xiaorou also asked Xiang Nuan for advice to see if she wanted to live in the hospital in advance. Anyway, their family has a relationship and they are not short of money. It''s not difficult to stay in the hospital half a month in advance for labor.


    Xiang Nuan resolutely refused. Even if it was because she was so happy to have a baby, she didn''t want to stay in the hospital for too long. Even if it''s an advanced ward, it can''t be compared with home. Moreover, living in the hospital, smelling the smell of disinfectant, and then hearing other people''s cry of pain, she couldn''t sleep well.


    Muye also disagrees. It''s easy for people to be anxious when they live in hospitals. Xiang warm''s mood is a little nervous, and the atmosphere of the hospital will only make things worse.


    At night, Xiang Nuan leans in Muye''s arms and can''t help asking, "am I useless? How anxious is it to have a baby? "


    "No, I''m not good enough." If he could spend more time with her, she would not be so anxious.


    "What''s your business? My brain grows in my body, and you can''t control it. I want you to control it, so I''ll be as smart as you are


    Muye kisses her smiling eyes, and her heart softens a lot. "If I can control your brain, I''ll make you think nothing, just be a fool who eats, sleeps and eats."


    "You are clearly raising pigs! I know that you dislike my aging, so you specially cultivate me into a big fat pig, so that you can find an excuse to divorce me and marry a beautiful young girl. "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Muye slowly flattened her body in the bed and pressed it on her side. "Who wants a beautiful young girl? I like such a well-known beauty, beauty and beauty... "


    Then he reached out to some wonderful place.


    Xiang Nuan blushed with shame and pinched him in anger. "Are you going to be shameless?"


    "What are you looking for? I want you. "


    Xiang Nuan was so fluffy and numb that she was about to give birth. She couldn''t do anything. She was so angry that she glared at him twice.


    This guy did it on purpose!


    The next second, someone buried his face in her neck, heavy breathing is full of forbearance, the body is also stretched like a full bow string.


    "It''s time! That''s what it''s like to do evil and not live! " She said so, in the end or distressed. But if she offered to help, she couldn''t say it again.


    Then her hand was caught and pulled somewhere. "Honey, help me."


    "Hooligan! Shame on you He scolded me like that, but in the end, he did what he wanted.


    After the end, Xiang Nuan''s hands are too sore to lift up. Seeing someone''s satisfied look, he is so angry that he wants to kick him.


    Muye knew that she was wrong, so he quickly put her in his arms and kneaded her wrist skillfully.


    Two people are so close to each other, chatting with each other, saying what they think. Occasionally, they can jump from this topic to another topic which is not related to each other, but it does not damage the warm and happy atmosphere.


    Xiang Nuan closed his eyelids slowly, muttered back two sentences, and finally fell asleep.


    Muye moved her body carefully to make her nest more comfortable. She put her other arm around her thickened waist and put her palm on her high abdomen. The little guy under the palm of his hand turned over and went to sleep quietly with his mother.


    It''s about time for production. Xiang Nuan is worried. How can he not have it at all? It''s said that women''s childbirth is a big obstacle, and there are unpredictable risks. What''s more, he can''t guarantee that he will be by his side when he is giving birth to Xiangwen. At this time, he will give xiangnuan to others, even his own parents, and he can''t rest assured.I hope it doesn''t happen that way.

 Chapter 436

    However,


    as the baby is about to be born, Xiang Nuan doesn''t dare to run out. I''m not worried about the danger. After all, Xiao Wu is following me. It''s just that the stomach sinks so much that the fetus moves down into the basin and feels pressure when walking around.


    If she didn''t have to go to the kindergarten, Xiang Nuan would rather be lazy at home.


    Coming out of kindergarten, Xiang Nuan felt a little hungry, so he wanted to find a place nearby to have some afternoon tea. Coincidentally, I met Gao Yichen.


    "I found that I was lucky today. I just felt a little hungry and wanted to find a place to eat. Then I met you." Xiang Nuan is smiling and looks like a foodie.


    Gao Yichen seldom saw her like this. He laughed from the bottom of his heart and asked directly, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Western food, I suddenly want to eat steak."


    Two people went to a nearby evaluation is also good western restaurant. Because it''s afternoon time, the western restaurant is very quiet.


    This time, Xiao Wu found a relatively distant place to sit down.


    Xiang Nuan was surprised to see him. It was the first time that Xiao Wu was so far away from her when he was outside. Usually, he was at most close to the table. No matter how far away he was, he refused. However, it is impossible for Gao Yichen to hurt her, so she is too lazy to ponder over the reasons.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Order quickly. "


    "I''ll have a steak with black pepper and a fruit salad."


    Gao Yichen also ordered two things and gave menu back to the waiter.


    "Wait a minute." He pointed out Xiao Wu''s position to Nuan. "That gentleman is with me. Please go and say hello. The accounts will be counted together."


    "All right."


    Gao Yichen poured the water himself and carefully put it in front of xiangnuan.


    It''s a cup of lemonade. It''s a little sour and has the fragrance of lemon. It''s very suitable for pregnant women.


    Xiang Nuan took two drinks. The more he drank, the better he felt. Subconsciously, he held the cup and bent his eyebrows.


    Gao Yichen felt that there was a hand gently playing on his heart tip, which was irresistible. He turned his attention to her high abdomen and asked, "is it going to have a baby?"


    "Well, that''s about half a month." When it comes to the little guy in the stomach, xiangnuan laughs more brightly subconsciously. The whole person is full of happiness and tranquility.


    Gao Yichen nodded. "Have you seen gender?"


    "No. Anyway, this is doomed from the beginning, even if you know it, it can''t change anything. Besides, the boys and girls are very good, so I''ll keep them as a surprise. "


    "Very good."


    Xiang Nuan smiles and drinks two more drinks. Then he looks at his cold face and asks, "what about you? How are things going? It''s the end of the year again. I guess I''m even busier? "


    "Not bad."


    Xiang Nuan held back his words, just thought silently in his heart, when can this person meet the person in his destiny?


    In the middle of the meal, Gao Yichen answered the phone and had to rush back to the company immediately.


    Xiang Nuan looks at his tall and straight back and can''t help sighing. It''s clear that I should live a happy and unrestrained life, but I''m so lonely. Is it true that I didn''t meet that person, or am I punishing my mistakes in this way?


    Until Gao Yichen''s back disappeared, Xiang Nuan took back his sight and continued to eat his own steak.


    In the blink of an eye, the time came to December 10th.


    Muye went to perform the task again. Before leaving, he promised Xiang Nuan that he would accompany her when she came back from the task. After she was born, she would take the next task.


    Xiang Nuan is worried to death, but he still refuses to say anything and only tells him to pay attention to safety.


    Muye kisses her face and her abdomen. "I''ll be back as soon as I can. You''re good, too. Don''t think about it. "


    "Well."


    So far, we have experienced dozens of such things, but Xiang can''t calm down. As long as you know that he is out of work, the whole person will be restless and confused.


    Almost soon after Muye went out, Xiang Nuan felt a little dull pain in his stomach, but it seemed that he was not. After ten or twenty minutes, I suddenly felt a little pain.


    Did it start ahead of time?


    But Xiang Nuan thought that it was impossible. He suspected that he had eaten a bad stomach and had a little gastrointestinal discomfort.


    However, Xiang Nuan specially checked the content about labor pain on the Internet, but it''s a pity that he still can''t come to a conclusion. Fortunately, the pain is very slight, only occasionally to so, the pain is not strong.


    When it comes to dinner, Xiang Nuan feels more pain, but it''s not unbearable. The time interval is long and irregular.


    It wasn''t until after dinner that Xiang Nuan told Luo xiaorou about it.


    "I guess it''s going to be born. But this is your first baby, and the pain interval is so long, I''m afraid it''s not so fast. But we can go to the hospital first"No. Didn''t the doctor also say that it''s not too late to go to the hospital after five minutes of labor pain? What''s more, I heard that there''s still cheating. Maybe it won''t hurt after a while. "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to go to the hospital. She doesn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital, especially at night.


    Luo xiaorou came from the past and knew the situation, so she didn''t insist on it.


    "All right. If you have a bad pain, tell me. We''ll go to the hospital right away. The things to be delivered and the car are ready, and the hospital has already said hello. We can start at any time. "


    With that, Luo xiaorou simply asked Zhang Ma to put the bag in the car.


    "Xiang Nuan, if you don''t feel pain, walk more. If you want to eat, you will have the strength to have a baby when you are full. "


    "I know, Ma. Then I''ll go out for a walk. "


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, Ma. I''ll do it myself. I''ve got my cell phone. If it really hurts, I''ll call you. You accompany Guoguo. I''ll walk by myself. "


    When she went out, Luo xiaorou frowned and said, "why do you think it''s such a coincidence? Muye had a stomachache when he went out with his front foot warm. This child is really good at choosing time


    "Maybe the young master will be back soon."


    "I hope so. At such an important time, no one can accompany her husband. Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how aggrieved he is! "


    Xiang Nuan, holding his waist in one hand and his stomach in the other, walked slowly on the road.


    Because of the cold weather, few people come out and walk around in the compound, but it seems a little lonely.


    Cold wind blowing, to warm suction nose, feel the brain particularly sober. In fact, she prefers cold winter to hot summer. As long as you put on thick clothes and put your hands in your pocket, the wind blows over, and your face is cool and comfortable.


    I don''t know what Muye is doing now. Is he lying dormant in the grass waiting for the enemy to appear, just like a beast lying dormant in the grass waiting for its prey to appear?


    Xiang Nuan''s eyes clearly showed some pictures, which, like a slide show, entered one by one and withdrew one by one, disturbing her heart.


    Just then, the little guy in his stomach moved, and then there was a familiar pain.


    Xiang Nuan raised his hand over his stomach and gently touched it through his down jacket. He said to himself: you little guy, can''t you really wait? Why don''t you be nice and come out when Dad comes back?


    The little guy seemed to protest wrongly. He moved two more times and frowned bitterly. When it was over, he slowly stretched out. Then she couldn''t help laughing.


    This little guy has a good temper!


    Xiang Nuan smiles again and continues to walk along the road. On the way, I met some acquaintances and asked if she was going to have a baby. Some people said that her stomach was sharp and she was a son.


    "If you have fruit in front of you, you will have another big fat boy, which just makes up the word" good. "


    Xiang Nuan really doesn''t care whether she is a son or a daughter, but when people say that, she naturally responds with a smile. "I''ll lend you some good advice."


    The other side said a few more words and left with a smile.


    Because of her words, Xiang Nuan can''t help imagining a small size of Muye. The more she thinks about it, the more happy she feels, and the less worried she is.


    After wandering in the compound for more than half an hour, Xiang Nuan came home.


    "How do you feel? Does it hurt more often? "


    "No, it''s almost the same as before, and it doesn''t hurt very much." It''s still within the range of affordability.


    Luo xiaorou reached out and touched her stomach. "Then take a bath and go to bed early. You should be energetic at this time. If it hurts badly, you must tell us immediately. Don''t bear it just because we are asleep, you know? "


    "I know." She can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy.


    Xiang Nuan obediently went back to his room to take a bath, then lay down in the warm quilt, thinking about the children, the pastureland, and the pictures of having children seen on TV Thinking of later, I fell asleep. But I didn''t seem to sleep for long, and suddenly woke up.


    After half an hour or so, Xiang Nuan finally determined that the pain became regular, about once every ten minutes, but the pain was not very severe. She hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t get up to call Luo xiaorou and Zhang ma.


    Counting the time of pain, Xiang''s eyelids slowly become heavy again. This time, she falls asleep safely until dawn, or Luo xiaorou wakes her up when she comes into the room.


    "Wake you up? I''m not sure, so come in and have a look. What''s the matter? Do you still have a stomachache? "


    "It hurts, but it''s not as bad as yesterday." As for irregular, she just woke up, and it was hard to judge.


    Luo xiaorou nodded. "If you don''t sleep, get up and eat. Let''s go to the hospital and let the doctor check it. It''s better to rest assured.""Good."


    After breakfast, Luo xiaorou personally accompanied Xiang Nuan to the hospital.


    The doctor found that although Xiang Nuan felt the labor pain, he had not started the uterine contraction, and there was no sign of birth for the time being. It''s important that the fetus is in good condition and doesn''t need to worry.


    When he came out of the hospital, Xiang Nuan felt his stomach and thought: it''s good to wait for Muye to come back. When one comes back from the first mission safely, and one is born, it''s a double happiness.

 Chapter 437

    Xiang Nuan has been suffering for another day, but he still doesn''t want to live. Fortunately, the degree of pain is always within the tolerable range.


    It''s dinner time again, and the pain of Xiangwen suddenly becomes intense. She told Luo xiaorou after dinner and a bath.


    "We''ll go to the hospital right away. Zhang Ma, you stay at home and take care of Guoguo. "


    At first, Guoguo was not happy, but after Luo xiaorou explained to her again and again, the little guy was finally convinced, but he still felt a little bit entrusted.


    Zhang Ma took the opportunity to bring her into her exclusive playground, coaxed her to play games, and soon she was happy.


    "To warm, let''s go."


    Luo xiaorou sits in the back seat with Xiang Nuan.


    Mu Gaofeng acted as the driver himself.


    The hospital was not far away and arrived safely in less than ten minutes'' drive.


    As soon as Xiang Nuan arrived, the doctor directly arranged for a fetal monitoring test. The contractions had already begun, but they were not strong enough. I''m afraid it would take quite a long time to give birth.


    It''s inconvenient for a big man to stay here, and he can''t help, so after finishing the hospitalization procedures, he went home first.


    "It''s getting late. If you can sleep, try to sleep for a while to keep your spirits up."


    Xiang Nuan knew that this was the experience of the past, and naturally he did it obediently. Although the pain is much stronger than before, it can be tolerated. She lives in a luxury room. Once the door is closed, even if there is movement outside, it is very small.


    There are two beds in the room. The bedding on the bed is soft and clean. It also smells of being washed with washing liquid and then exposed to the sun.


    "Mom, go to bed early too. Don''t worry about me. I''ll call you if I need anything


    "OK, I''ll take a bath and go to bed."


    After coming out of the bathroom, Luo xiaorou soon fell asleep on another bed.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t sleep for a while because he was troubled by labor pains. He simply brushed his mobile phone at the head of the bed and didn''t go to sleep until about 11 o''clock. I don''t know how long it took for her to lose consciousness in a daze. She woke up in a sharp pain at night.


    This pain has been a little beyond the range of tolerance, to warm lying feel uncomfortable, just sit up, cushion pillow against the head of the bed. She looked at the clock for half an hour and found that the frequency of pain had reached once every five minutes.


    Not sure if it''s time, Luo xiaorou is sleeping soundly. Xiang Nuan doesn''t wake her up. He quietly gets up and goes out to find a nurse.


    In the corridor outside the door, many pregnant mothers walk around with big stomachs. Some are relaxed, while others scream in pain, but they all insist on exercising in order to give birth smoothly.


    The nurse gave Xiang Nuan a palace entrance examination, and the conclusion was that the palace entrance had not been opened. She was asked to go back and wait.


    Xiang Nuan knew he couldn''t sleep, so he joined the team of climbing stairs. Whenever the pain came, she would hold the wall and take a deep breath. When the pain passed, she would continue to climb up and down.


    After more than an hour, Xiang Nuan came back to the room tired.


    Luo xiaorou opened her eyes and saw her standing. She was so scared that she sat up immediately. "What''s the matter? Is it going to have a baby? "


    "No, I just got up and went to the bathroom. Ma, go on sleeping. "


    "Does it hurt badly? Can you stand it? "


    Nod to warm. "I can stand it. If I can''t stand it, I''ll tell you. "


    "Good. Lie down and have a good rest. "


    As soon as Xiang Nuan lay down, the pain came up. Afraid of being discovered by Luo xiaorou, she had to lie on her side with her back to another bed, biting her lips.


    As time went by slowly, the pain became more and more intense. Xiang Nuan couldn''t lie down any more, so he had to sit up again and stayed up until dawn facing the clock on the wall. Several times, she almost cried because of the pain, but she still bit her lips and didn''t make a sound. When she was confused by the pain, she finally couldn''t help crying and asked silently in her heart: when will you come back, Herder? It''s killing me!


    The first thing Luo xiaorou did was to sit on the edge of the bed and reach for her warm stomach. "Does it hurt?"


    Xiang Nuan wants to say that it doesn''t hurt, but his mouth hasn''t made a sound yet, but his tears seeped out first. She had to be honest. "It hurts. It''s not easy to be a mother, ha ha... "


    "It''s not easy." Luo xiaorou touched her head painfully. "I''ve wronged you."


    When she said that, Xiang Nuan felt embarrassed and shook her head. As a result, as soon as she shook it, the severe pain came. She couldn''t help but let out a suppressed groan, and her whole face wrinkled.


    Bear the pain to complete the wash, to warm and accompanied by Luo xiaorou do a palace mouth test. I thought the pain was so frequent and intense that I was about to have a baby. Who knew that the mouth of the palace had just opened a finger.


    "It''s slow to open the entrance of your palace. I suggest you walk more."


    Hearing this answer, Xiang Nuan almost didn''t shed tears of grievance. She endured the intense pain all night by herself, only to open a finger. Can accompany in the side of the person is the mother-in-law rather than the husband, she can only grit her teeth to swallow that fragile.When they got back to the room, mother Zhang had come with a big breakfast.


    Because of the frequent labor pains, Xiang Nuan can only take advantage of the gap between the pains to put things in his mouth. He doesn''t care to taste them carefully and swallows them. He just wants to fill his stomach as soon as possible.


    After daybreak, there are more and more pregnant women climbing up and down the stairs, which has become a strange landscape. Most of them are supported by their husbands. They are chatting while walking up and down. The picture looks very warm. When the labor pains hit, the wife would lie in her husband''s arms and hum. The husband couldn''t help but looked at her heartily


    When Xiang Nuan met him, he wanted to call Muye immediately to let him come back, but he just thought that it was impossible to take action. At this time, he may be fighting with those terrible drug bandits. Any external interference may bring danger to him. Although she hoped that he would appear immediately, she hoped that he would be safe.


    Luo xiaorou noticed Xiang Nuan''s emotion, but there was no comfort. At this time, the more comforting she is, the more vulnerable Xiang Nuan is. "If we are tired, let''s go back to our room and lie down for a while."


    "No, I''d better take another walk." It''s also painful to lie down. It''s better to walk. It''s also helpful to the labor process. "Mom, is it so hard for you to be a new-born herdsman?"


    "It''s difficult for a woman to have eight out of ten babies if she is the first one. I''m just like you. The pain is lower. It may only hurt when you put it on others, but when you come to me, it hurts like hell. But I can''t help it. If I don''t want to get a knife, I have to bite my teeth and stick to it. In fact, it''s painful to get a knife. I heard from my friends who gave birth by caesarean section that after the anesthetic failed, it''s also painful to death, and it''s not as fast as natural birth. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles. Before he makes a sound, he is shocked by a wave of pain and cries out. When the pain passed, tears had oozed from her eyes.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Xiang Nuan felt that the pain had reached an unprecedented terrible level. She couldn''t stand it and cried wrongly in her pillow.


    Luo xiaorou has no choice but to call the doctor over and ask if there is any way.


    "There''s no way. Even if you want to accept painless childbirth, it''s not time yet. Bear it, how can you have a baby without pain? Do you think it''s so easy to be a mother... "


    The doctor scolded Xiang Nuan so much that she didn''t dare to cry any more.


    What''s rare is that Luo xiaorou didn''t have any opinions on the doctor''s attitude. She scolded enough and walked out of the ward.


    When people are vulnerable, the abuse from others is often more effective than comfort.


    Xiang Nuan also knew this truth, so she didn''t feel aggrieved. She didn''t even have a retort in front of the doctor. It''s impossible to climb the stairs. The only thing she can do is to lie in bed and fight against the pain with all her strength and will, but she still sweats and wants to cry. No wonder the heroines on TV are crying and crying


    "Mom, when Muye comes back, can I scold him?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind if you beat him up. I don''t see you at such a critical time. It''s time to beat you! You don''t have to do it then. I''ll let your father beat him and wait on him! "


    To warm farfetched smile, the next second will be anxious to face buried in the pillow, deeply inhaled, gritted his teeth patience. Pain to later, her brain has been confused, just instinctively when the pain hit clenched teeth do deep breathing.


    "Warm up!" A familiar voice suddenly rang out at the door of the room.


    She closed her eyes and laughed at herself. She thought that she was so hurt that she had hallucination, until her numb body was hugged, and the strong embrace was sending out her familiar breath.


    "I''m sorry, baby!"


    To the warm closed eyes are wet hot kiss paste, she suddenly realized that this is not an illusion, so desperately open her eyes. Who is this face close at hand, not Muye?


    "You''re back? How did you come back? You villain


    Previously very strong people, suddenly cry, cry like a wronged child.


    Luo xiaorou smiles, gets up and walks out of the ward, leaving the space for the couple to get bored.


    Muye came back, the pain of xiangnuan not only did not abate, but became more intense and frequent. But as long as his hand was tightly held in the palm of his hand, as long as his hand to help her knead the pain of the back, she felt that everything was tolerable.


    At more than 5 p.m., Xiang Nuan could finally enter the delivery room and give birth painlessly. The medicine attacks very quickly. It seems that the pain is tearing the heart and splitting the lung one second ago. I can''t feel any pain in this second.


    Seeing that she was no longer in pain, Muye took the opportunity to feed her a lot of food. After eating, he grabbed her hands without needles and chatted with her freely.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, the entrance to the warm palace was finally fully opened. As soon as the painless needle stopped, the pain of tearing swept over. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Don''t shout, you''ll be discouraged. Come on, follow my instructions, take a deep breath, push... "


    At 9:56, Xiang Nuan finally gave birth smoothly."He''s a son, weighing six pounds and eight Liang."


    What a son!


    Although the facial features haven''t been opened, the traces of Muye can be seen at a glance, especially the eyebrows and eyes.


    Regardless of the presence of doctors and nurses, Muye solemnly gave her a kiss on the forehead and said the three words in her ear.


    I love you too!


    He wept with joy.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiang Nuan, who was still happily discussing his son''s nickname with Mu ye, suddenly frowned.


    Muye found out and asked, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? "


    "No, there seems to be a lot of water coming out below me."


    Muye smell speech to her lower body a look, the next second, this always calm calm man changed face. "Doctor!"


    "No, the puerpera is bleeding!"

 Chapter 438

    it will be three days before we regain consciousness.


    In fact, the light in the room is not dazzling, but maybe she has been in the dark for a long time, and she still can''t adapt to it. The light in her eyes is a little painful, so she subconsciously closed it again and then opened it again.


    It is estimated that she has been sleeping for too long. Although her consciousness has recovered, her brain is blank. Looking at the light in front of my eyes, my mind seems to be hollowed out, and I can''t remember anything.


    "Awake?"


    This voice is familiar and strange, and that tone, how does Xiang Nuan feel like he is choking?


    But choking? Muye?


    Xiang Nuan has not yet distinguished clearly. In front of her eyes, there is already a pair of eyes that are so deep that they seem to absorb her newly awakened soul again. If you look carefully, there is still some red blood in them. She looked at it with a blank mind. But instinctively, she raised her soft arm and landed her fingertips on his face. At this time, she found that he had a dirty face, like a savage.


    "You..." He opened his mouth and found that his throat was very dry and his voice was hoarse.


    Muye smiles, kisses her on the forehead, and then pours a cup of warm water. "Here, have some water first."


    Xiang Nuan was really thirsty. He held his waist and drank a few water with his hand. Finally, he felt that his throat was not so dry and uncomfortable. The brain gradually clear, also have the mood to joke. "Hey, I said, where are you from?"


    Muye grabs her hand and kisses her in the palm. "Isn''t it so handsome?"


    "That''s a tough guy, rough guy, full of domineering." Xiang Nuan smiles contentedly. "How long did I sleep?"


    She remembered the bleeding. But since it''s been safe, let''s not mention it.


    "Three days." Muye covered her face with her hand and wiped it. "You''ve been sleeping for three days. You almost scared us to death, you know?"


    His tone did not have the previous choking, but the words with his hoarse voice, inexplicably distressing.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t have any problem with him using his hand as a towel. He felt the obvious black and blue under his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "You idiot!" Muye put her hand to her lips and gave her two strong kisses. "Do you still feel pain? Do you want to eat? "


    "No pain. I want to eat. By the way, what about the baby? I haven''t even taken a good look at him


    Although I saw it when I was just born, the babies are all the same every day. After three days, the change is obvious.


    "The doctor took me to take a bath. My mother and Zhang''s mother followed me." Muye said while raising the head of the bed, let her half lie down.


    Nod to the warm. "He should be a little longer now? Is it more and more like you? "


    "as like as two peas, I know it, as you can see from the old lady. But I look at my eyes a bit like you, better than mine. "


    To warm smile, and reached out to touch his eyes. "I think your eyes are very beautiful. They are very bright and energetic. People will remember them when they have a look."


    It''s definitely beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    Muye''s eyes can be remembered not because they are good-looking, but because the sharp and frightening momentum is impressive, just like a sharp sword, which can be remembered by anyone who has seen it.


    Of course, Muye felt very useful after listening to her words. Being infatuated with his daughter-in-law is a blessing that all men want.


    "Come on, have something to eat first."


    Xiang Nuan can''t eat by herself, but she doesn''t want to move now. Moreover, she is expected to have such a child once in her life. Of course, she has to enjoy the service of men.


    I don''t know if I''m too hungry, or if I''m empty after giving birth to a baby, so the stomach space suddenly becomes bigger. In a word, Xiang Nuan feels that the food is too delicious, and it seems that he can''t eat enough. I had two bowls of rice, a bowl of soup and a lot of dishes Touch the stomach, there is no feeling of fullness.


    "Mr. mu, I''m not going to turn into a bucket, am I?"


    This appetite has caught up with the man. I can''t blame her for worrying.


    "Fool, how can you call yourself a loser?" Muye amusingly touched her face. "Don''t worry. You''re not special at all when you just have a baby."


    What''s more, after so much blood, how can we make up for it if we don''t eat more?


    Thinking of the night three days ago, Muye still has a lingering fear. Fortunately, she survived. Fortunately, she was cute and stupid in front of him. He never believed in fate, but when the doctor announced that xiangnuan was out of danger, he could not help but silently thank God for his pity.


    To warm pick eyebrows, expressed doubt. "Really?"


    "You can ask the old lady, or call Li Xiaomin for advice."


    "Don''t ask, I remember. It''s said that after Xiaomin gave birth to her baby, she ate up all the things in a thermos bucket for the first time, which almost scared uncle Zheng To warm hand poked his chest, big eyes blink. "Well, if I eat myself into a fat man in confinement, you can''t despise me, otherwise it''s better than pigs and dogs."Muye didn''t answer this question, but he just flicked his finger on her forehead and rubbed it for her.


    To warm immediately giggle, a kind of contented lazy.


    At this time, outside the door suddenly came the voice of conversation, clearly Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou. Two people''s attention was originally on the child. As soon as they looked up, they saw Xiang Nuan smiling and leaning on the head of the bed, and they were all silly.


    "Xiang Nuan, you wake up!" Luo xiaorou released her hand pushing the crib, rushed to the bedside, reached out and touched the warm head, and tears came out of her eyes. "You are awake at last. You are a child. You really scare us


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom."


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. By the way, look at the child. You haven''t seen him well, have you? " At the mention of her precious grandson, Luo xiaorou immediately smiles and throws away all her sadness. "As like as two peas in Makino," the little fellow was handsome.


    Xiang Nuan also laughed and instinctively stretched his neck.


    Luo xiaorou takes the mobile bed from Zhang Ma and gently pushes it to the bedside. "Look at the eyebrows and the mouth. You can see whose seed it is. But the skin is like you. Other children are born wrinkled and have pimples. This little guy is just a little red and has no pimples. The doctors said, "I''ve never seen such a clean and beautiful baby."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law''s words, but stared at the little guy in the little bed without blinking. As like as two peas in the air,


    , a tiny one, was sleeping peacefully. The red and small mouth was slightly peep, and the outline and eyebrow were exactly the same as those in Makino. At the first glance, it was known that the father and son were two.


    This is the baby she was born in October. It took her a lot of hard work to be born.


    He reached out to Nuan, touched his face gently, and then closed the hand which was so small that it was incredible. The little guy instinctively hooked her fingers, and the force that could be ignored seemed to scratch her warm heart, which made her whole heart become extremely soft and tender.


    "Do you want a hug?" Luo xiaorou asked with a smile. Now she has a grandson and everything is enough, nothing else. Originally, she had to worry about xiangnuan. Now xiangnuan is safe and sound. She intuitively believes that her life is complete.


    Shaking his head to Nuan, his sight was still firmly locked on the little guy. "He''s sleeping well. Let him sleep on."


    It''s a long time to come. She can hold it if she wants. It''s not urgent at this moment.


    "Well. How do you feel? Does it still hurt? "


    "No pain, that is, the body is too soft to use strength."


    Of course, after bleeding so much and sleeping for three days, it would be hell if I could wake up alive. However, people have been going to hell, and it''s lucky to be able to come back safely. I really shouldn''t have any more complaints.


    Luo xiaorou showed a distressed expression and touched her hair. "It''s normal for you to lose too much blood. Just take care of it. By the way, did you eat? "


    "Yes, and your son is not frightened by his large appetite."


    When she was called, Muye looked at her. There was no expression on her face, but her eyes were gentle and spoiled.


    Luo xiaorou laughs. "It''s all like this. Just a few days after giving birth, the stomach will become bottomless and you can''t feel full. It''s so harmful to have a baby. We need to eat more to make up for it as soon as possible. First of all, you are not allowed to learn from those people. You start to diet and lose weight in the confinement


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t." Dieting is not suitable for lactating mothers. However, postpartum yoga or something is to practice, not to lose weight, just for health.


    Luo xiaorou doesn''t worry about that either. She''s watching anyway. "Since you feel tired, have a good sleep. I''m watching the little one. "


    "I''ve been sleeping for three days. It''s the savage over there. Go home and have a good sleep. " She couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo xiaorou Leng for a moment, and so understand, also followed with a smile. "Well, it looks like a savage."


    In the laughter of the three women, Muye touched his chin quite calmly, and then directly lay down on the other bed.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    These days, Muye didn''t sleep much. People who have always been calm and calm, even like the fool on TV, are afraid that when they close their eyes, there will be something wrong with xiangnuan, so they stay up for three days.


    "Go to sleep. Children are born. What can I do for you? No, when the baby was not born, it didn''t seem like you had anything to do with it. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing again.


    Muye knew that "only women and villains are difficult to support", so he resolutely shut up and then closed his eyes. As soon as his tense nerves relaxed, he soon went to sleep.


    Seeing that he was asleep, the three women were as quiet as if they had been forbidden to speak. Eyes are also neat and uniform to see in the same direction - mobile bed, the more you like to see, a heart will be changed.The little guy in the mobile cot, no, he should be called a kid. He is sleeping soundly.


    Mu always, the name was given by Mu Gaofeng. He hoped that the child could be an upright and reliable person. This name can tell the family style of the herdsmen.


    As for the nickname, it was decided by Xiang Nuan after thinking about it for a long time. It was called tangyuan. Boys and girls, she wants that name. This has been agreed with Muye for a long time.


    Tangyuan, also known as yuanxiao, is the festival of reunion.


    Xiang Nuan has no other extravagance in his life. He hopes that no matter how many times he leaves, Muye will come back safe and sound, and his family will be safe and healthy all their lives.

 Chapter 439

    not long after Muye fell asleep, Xiang Nuan became confused with his consciousness. Her body is very empty, and her spirit is naturally poor. She can suddenly fall asleep when talking with Luo xiaorou.


    Wake up again, it''s afternoon.


    Makino was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Makino in the little bed. As soon as Xiang Nuan opened his eyes, he knew immediately, and brought warm boiled water for the first time.


    Xiang Nuan noticed that his beard had been taken care of, and the red blood in his eyes had disappeared. He had regained his usual look and looked very pleasant. However, before that savage is also very tasteful, the taste of rough man.


    "Here, have some water."


    Xiang Nuan took a drink from his hand, then couldn''t wait to look at the dumplings. "Why is he still sleeping? Have you had any milk? "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t starve him. Come on, you have something to eat first


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "As soon as I wake up, you let me eat. I feel like I''ve become a pig. I can''t do anything but eat."


    "This month, you just need to be a pig who eats, sleeps and eats."


    "In a month''s time, I guess I''ll be a real pig." Xiang Nuan remembers that some foreign people raise small fragrant pigs, but they are cheated by unscrupulous businessmen. When they raise them, they become big pigs with a weight of more than 200 kg. All of a sudden, the whole person is not good.


    Muye scraped her nose, reached for the thermos bucket with an extension of her arm, and opened it.


    The room immediately wafted with the smell of food, hook to warm index finger big move, no longer care about the problem of pigs.


    When xiangnuan had enough to eat and drink, the doctor came to check her, and then called another doctor to prescribe milk for her. When all this is done, the dumplings in the cot will wake up.


    Xiang Nuan held the little guy in his arms for the first time. Although he was a person who would take care of the baby, he still had a stiff and tense action, and it took him a long time to relax.


    The dumpling is probably hungry, obviously has not had the experience, actually also skilfully gathers to warm the chest to look for the food.


    Xiang Nuan blushed, but he untied his skirt and let him get what he wanted. The feeling that something in the body is transferred to the child''s body through the absorption of the chest makes Xiang Nuan wet his eyes and fill his heart with something.


    Not only she, but also Muye.


    Xiang Nuan gave a light smile, looked up at the man with dim tears, and said, "I feel like I''m pregnant in October. I''ve worked so hard for this moment. Everything is worth it..."


    Muye didn''t speak. He just reached for her face and gently wiped away the moisture from his eyes. Then he sat aside and quietly looked at the beautiful picture in front of him, which was so beautiful that there was no words to describe it.


    In the face of such a situation, even if it is hard hearted people, I''m afraid it will produce some softness.


    Shortly after the birth of Tangyuan, he ate a small amount of food. He soon had enough to eat and drink. After two little stretches, he fell asleep like a piglet.


    "You let him lie on your shoulder and milk him. You must burp before you can stop."


    "I know." Muye has done this for several times. Even so, he is still clumsy in holding Tangyuan, because the little guy is not as wide as his palm, softer than cotton, and smoother than jelly. It seems that he will slip from his hand at any time.


    Xiang Nuan looked at his ready expression and couldn''t help chuckling. When Tangyuan finally lies on his shoulder Tall and straight iron man, with a small ball lying on his shoulder, the strong visual contrast is a little happy, but more is the unspeakable warmth and happiness.


    "Ah," she exclaimed suddenly.


    Muye looks at her. "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    "No!" Wave to warm, turn around and look for it. "Where''s my cell phone? Where did you put it? Ah, here it is. "


    Pick up the mobile phone, turn on the camera function immediately, and click one picture after another in front of you.


    Speaking of all, she hasn''t sent good news to her circle of friends!


    Xiang Nuan picked the best looking one, but Muye only showed his side face. He happily sent it to his circle of friends, with a few words - the difference between large and small! Happiness!


    As you can imagine, this photo will create an uproar in the warm circle of friends as soon as it appears, and all kinds of comments will rush in.


    "Congratulations on your son! The whole world is celebrating


    "Congratulations! Wish you a healthy and happy growth


    "Congratulations! This picture is too warm, I want to kneel and lick, ah, no one should stop me! "


    "Congratulations! How handsome, sir! Why are handsome guys from other people''s families? I want to cry! Do you have any brothers, sir? Please introduce


    "Let go of that baby and let me do it! Ha ha ha congratulations! Dad is really handsome. Is there any wood in a tough man? Ah, my little heart, allow me to be a flower maniac


    "Congratulations! Why are other people''s husbands so handsome? Why are other people''s dads so loving? envious, jealous and hateful! When you go home at night, make sure someone kneels down! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Nuan looked and laughed. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. shepherd, everyone praises you. They say you are so handsome that they have to kneel down and lick you!"


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows and continued to milk his son seriously.


    When Tangyuan belched, Muye put him into a small bed, and then pulled out the cell phone to warm. "The doctor said that we should play less mobile phones in confinement, otherwise it will affect our eyesight."


    "All right. You sit down He tugged at Nuan''s hem.


    Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, Muye sat down at the edge of the bed.


    Move your upper body to warm, put your head on his knees, and hold his waist in your hands. At that time, she was scared to death when she heard the doctor calling "massive bleeding". When she felt that her consciousness was pulled away from her body, she was extremely afraid, and she never had the chance to open her eyes again.


    Fortunately, it''s all over!


    Muye looked down at her and fondled her long soft hair greedily.


    No one spoke, so quietly enjoying the company and peace at this moment, I wish time could stay at this moment.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Two people seem to wake up from a dream.


    Xiang Nuan arranges his clothes and hair. After confirming that there is nothing wrong, he asks Muye to open the door.


    The person who came here is Gao Yichen. He saw xiangnuan''s circle of friends before he knew that she had a baby. Then he left all his work and ran over.


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Xiang Nuan leans on the head of the bed and smiles at the bag in his hand. "Did you bring me something delicious?"


    Gao Yichen handed her the bag directly, which contained all kinds of snacks and fresh fruits.


    "Wow, how do you know what I want to eat now?" Xiang Nuan picked up a snack and took a bite, showing an expression of enjoyment. "Well, it''s delicious."


    Gao Yichen looks at her, his eyes are full of smile.


    At this time, Muye picked up the kettle on the side. "I''ll get some hot water and come back. You two can talk."


    Gao Yichen goes to the bedside and sees the baby sleeping sweetly. The child is so similar to Muye that you can see whose seed it is at a glance.


    A beloved woman, a beloved woman''s child for herself The happiness men want is so simple.


    "Can I touch him?"


    Nodding to the warm, he pulled a tissue and wiped his hands. "Of course. You can hold it if you want. But can you hold a baby? "


    It''s rare for single men to hold children. However, she didn''t worry that Gao Yichen would throw the child down, because he was so careful and careful that he couldn''t make such a low-level mistake.


    "No, but you can try." Gao Yichen gathered the small quilt on Tangyuan and carefully picked him up with the quilt.


    It''s hugging. Maybe it''s better to call it Tuo.


    The two palms of a man are just like the Pu fan. They are connected up and down, just like a small bed holding the dumplings firmly.


    The weight on the hand is very light, but Gao Yichen seems to hold the weight of a thousand jin in his hand, and dare not be careless. Outsiders can not see, only he knows how nervous he is and how careful he is.


    Xiang Nuan takes the time to pick up his cell phone and keeps pressing the shutter. One of them is Gao Yichen. When he hears the sound of the shutter and looks at it from the side, the effect is very good. "This is a great picture. I''ll send it to your cell phone later."


    Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows and carefully puts the dumplings back into the bed. Without the soft ball in his hand, he was a little bit nostalgic and relieved.


    Children are very much like Muye, but they can also see the trace of warmth No wonder it is said that children are the crystallization of love. With your shadow and my trace, isn''t it crystallization?


    "What''s the little guy''s name?"


    "My nickname is tangyuan. I started it. It''s my grandfather''s name. It''s called Mu always. It''s one of the numbers. It''s straight and upright. "


    "Mu always..." Gao Yichen silently read it twice in his heart, and then nodded. "It''s a good name indeed. Tangyuan is also good. It''s nice and lovely. "


    "Lovely? Then hurry to find a suitable life


    Gao Yichen laughed and said, "do you think it''s breeding? A male and a female are locked up together, and it''s OK not to fight? "


    "You know what I mean anyway."


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer. He just took out a small box and put it on the side of the dumpling. "This little thing, give it to the little guy as a gift."


    "What is it?" Xiang Nuan reaches for the gift, opens it and finds it is an extremely exquisite jade pendant. "This gift is too expensive for me to accept!"


    "Do you know jade?"


    Xiang Nuan shakes her head. She seldom sees jade. How can she understand it? However, the jade pendant sent by Gao Yichen is by no means ordinary. I''m afraid it''s a priceless antique.


    "How do you know it''s valuable if you don''t understand?"


    As Xiang Nuan guessed, this jade pendant is indeed a valuable antique. Gao Yichen bought it at a high price.Xiang Nuan naturally replied, "because it''s you who give the gift."


    Gao Yichen looked at her, lost his mind for a moment.

 Chapter 440

    I knew she didn''t mean anything else, but my heart still vibrated a few times.


    If you miss it, you''ll miss it. It''s a pity.


    "Then you have to take it. I''m your brother and the little guy''s uncle. Is it a big deal to give him a jade pendant? "


    "But -"


    "no but."


    To warm Dudu mouth, heart way: these men, how a more than a overbearing? Even her right to express her opinions must be deprived! The state also allows freedom of speech!


    "I know you are not short of money, and I know you really love Tangyuan, but Muye''s work is sensitive, I''m afraid..."


    Xiang Nuan is really afraid that she will cause trouble to Muye if she is not careful. She really doesn''t understand the crooked roads in officialdom, so she uses the most stupid method.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. If you don''t feel at ease, just ask him for advice later. "


    Xiang Nan is really relieved to hear him say so. He is a smart man who can do such a big business. Smart people will not do things without considering the long term. Besides, he would never do anything harmful to her.


    As soon as Muye came in with the kettle, xiangnuan picked up the jade pendant and said: "Mr. mu, come and see the gift my brother prepared for tangyuan. This jade pendant is really beautiful. "


    Muye walks over, takes the jade pendant, looks at it and returns it to xiangnuan. "It''s good."


    Since he didn''t say anything, he could accept it. Xiang Nuan was completely relieved. Of course, if she knew that this small jade pendant was worth tens of millions, she would not be so calm.


    After all, it''s obstetrics. Although xiangnuan lives in an independent single room, it''s not easy for Gao Yichen to stay too long. He left in about half an hour. Before he left, he touched the dumplings in his cot, which made him feel like he couldn''t put it down.


    When Xiang Nuan saw him, he couldn''t help mentioning again: "if you like children, you should find one in your life. You think, a look like your child, will call your father, how happy things ah? When you come back from a busy day, he will come to open the door, bring you slippers, pour you tea, and sell all kinds of cute... "


    Xiang Nuan tries his best to tempt Gao Yichen, hoping that he will be moved and put into action as soon as possible. People are lonely animals. The older they are, the more so they are.


    Gao Yichen smiles and tells him to "take good care of your body", then turns around and walks away. As soon as the door was closed, he regained his expressionless face and stepped through the corridor with people coming and going step by step. What he heard was the cry of children and the laughter of adults, which was very lively.


    He admitted that the scene described in Xiang Nuan''s words really moved him. Back home from work in the evening, Nuo''s big house is dark. Even if all the lights are turned on, I still feel lonely. It''s really unbearable to taste it for years.


    However, there are countless beings in the world. How can it be so easy to find a suitable person?


    "You say, my brother, what on earth is he thinking? Don''t you feel lonely when you''re old and still alone? " Xiang Nuan now means that his parents died early and his sister worried about his brother''s marriage.


    Muye touched warm head and sympathized with Gao Yichen. It''s really annoying that the woman you like is thinking about making a list of marriage affairs for herself all day long.


    "He''s such a smart man. Naturally he has his own plan, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    "But he''s really old. Every time I see him, I feel that he is very lonely, not as calm as he shows


    "So what? He is a wise and mature man. He knows what he wants and how to get it. Or are you going to give him a blind date or something? "


    If that''s true, Gao Yichen will probably vomit blood in anger.


    "I''d like to, but it''s not realistic." It''s not that Gao Yichen is older than her, nor that they are not brothers and sisters, but that Gao Yichen''s status is so prominent that she doesn''t know what kind of woman is worthy of him!


    I wish you knew.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Sleep when you''re tired."


    The typical emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Smile directly at Xiang Nuan. "How long have I been awake? How can I sleep again? Do you really think I''m a pig


    "In confinement, we should eat more and sleep more so that we can recover as soon as possible." She than the general maternal and more a postpartum hemorrhage, more to take care of.


    "Don''t exaggerate, or do you want to cultivate me into a big fat pig


    "Yes, I have bad intentions and bad plans."


    He giggled at the warmth, moved his body to his knees, and exhaled contentedly. "That''s good!"


    Muye lowered his eyes, looked at her quiet face with a smile, gently rubbed her long black hair, and enjoyed the time together.


    "Hey, you''ve been guarding me in the hospital these days. Is there anything wrong with the unit?""What can I do for you? When I''m not on the team, doesn''t it work the same way? I''ll stay two more days until you come home from the hospital. "


    Xiang Nuan went around to the gate of hell this time, which really scared him. If he didn''t guard her well, he couldn''t rest assured.


    At more than seven in the evening, Li Xiaomin also came to the hospital.


    When Xiang Nuan started, he told Li Xiaomin that Li Xiaomin had come several times during her coma. Because babes like Beibei are not allowed to be brought in, she must wait until Zheng Kui comes home from work and gives him Beibei before she can come to the hospital to see Xiang Nuan.


    "You are awake! You have no conscience. You almost scared us to death. " As soon as Li Xiaomin entered the room, he rushed over and held her in his arms. At the same time, he "scolded" her. "If you don''t wake up, I''ll whip you."


    To warm chin pillow in a friend''s shoulder socket, laughing: "no wonder I was a smart to wake up, it was your resentment to scare."


    "Less poverty!" Li Xiaomin poked her waist, reached out and pushed her away, looking at her face. "Well, although his face is still a little pale, he looks in good spirits. Eat more nourishing food and take good care of it. "


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry, but she is warm in her heart, which is even hotter than the sunshine in winter. "Why do you all do this, either to let me eat or to let me sleep?"


    "Because you''re scared of us. We can''t put our hearts down until you''ve made yourself fat. "


    Xiang Nuan touched his stomach. Although the baby had been born, it was far from flat. "I think I''m fat now. See, that''s the proof. "


    Without saying a word, Li Xiaomin gave her a mirror. "Take your own picture."


    He glanced at Nuan in the mirror. Well, his face was a little ugly. On the contrary, his eyes were very big, but they were not as bright as usual. Ugly is ugly. She''s alive now. That''s the most important thing!


    "Well, I''ll eat more and sleep well, OK?"


    Li Xiaomin reached for her again and whispered, "I''m really scared. I got the news after you rescued me. If you knew it when you rescued me, I think I would be scared. Listen to your mother-in-law say, your pastor is so calm people, at that time were scared to shiver. Later, the doctor announced that you have been out of danger, he is not at ease, in addition to the toilet, is to guard you


    I really don''t know these things. She didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she just woke up with the look of Muye as a savage, but she knew very well My heart was sour and warm for a while.


    "When you are sad, you will have a happy future. Enjoy it well in the future." With that, Li Xiaomin pushed her and rushed to see the dumplings. "The power of heredity is really powerful. Look at this little guy, it''s just the trumpet version of your pastor. Everyone knows that these two are father and son."


    Xiang Nuan laughs and lies on the bed staring at the dumplings. The more you look, the more lovely you feel. Your heart will soften into water.


    The two sisters wantonly appreciate the sleeping appearance of Tangyuan, and from time to time they stretch out their claws to eat some tofu. Fortunately, tangyuan sleeps soundly, and they have no intention of waking up at all.


    "Ah --" Li Xiaomin gently touched him with her elbow. "See, I said that when you give birth to this little guy, you will feel that all the sins you have suffered before are worth it."


    "Yes. When I watched him sleep like this, I felt that happiness poured into my heart continuously. It was so hot that my heart would melt away, and the whole person was just like a ladle on the cloud. When I saw the picture of Muye holding him and patting milk, I wanted to cry. I wanted to stop at that moment. I didn''t want to go any further


    Li Xiaomin gave her a knock. "Stop what stop? Your happiness is yet to come


    "That''s what I said." To warm doodle mouth, smile.


    After Li Xiaomin left, Muye brought a bucket of boiled water to air it to the right temperature. Then he twisted a towel to warm himself.


    It''s winter now. If you don''t take a bath for a few days, you won''t sweat like summer, but you still feel uncomfortable. This wipe again, to warm suddenly feel the whole person is fresh a lot, even after the blood loss of weakness are dissipated a lot.


    "How cool!"


    After the bath, tangyuan just woke up. Xiangnuan lifted his clothes to feed him.


    After eating and drinking enough, the dumplings were picked up by Muye as usual and patted for milk. It took nearly ten minutes to burp face. Take a closer look, Lilliputian has already fallen asleep on dad''s shoulder.


    Muye put him into the bed, then gave him a kiss and said, "I''ll take a bath. You go to bed early."


    But when he came out of the bathroom, he found that Xiang Nuan was still open.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Wait for you." Xiang Nuan moved his body to the edge of the bed, leaving half a space.


    Muye didn''t say anything. He took up the thermos and drank two draughts. Then he lay down beside her and stretched out his arm.


    Xiang Nuan raised his head expertly, put his arm on his pillow, and then breathed a sigh of satisfaction. "In the future, we all have to watch the two little guys grow up together, and watch them get married and have children, OK?""Well. Go to sleep. " Muye kisses her forehead and tightens her arms.

 Chapter 441

    in the next few days, Xiang Nuan still lived a pig life of eating, sleeping and eating. The difference is that more people came to the hospital to visit.


    Everyone should praise the dumplings vigorously when they see them, then hug them and praise them again.


    Tangyuan is a very peaceful little baby. Except for being hungry, urinating or having diarrhea, she sleeps quietly all the time. Even if she is awake, she is not easy to cry. At night also sleep very heavy, generally only wake up twice, eat milk changed diaper, immediately and snore.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang''s mother both said that they had never seen such a good child. They were more and more in love with their eyes and cried out one by one.


    If they were in the room, Xiang Nuan, the mother, would not have a chance to hold tangyuan. She finally knew why they had to give up the plan of inviting a gold medal sister-in-law in the end! It''s hard to divide the number of monks and the number of atherosclerotic ones!


    Li Xiaomin witnessed the hot spot of Tangyuan and said to Xiang Nuan with a smile: "it seems that the only function you will have in the future is feeding, and the rest is really not up to you."


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry. He is a little worried. He is spoiled by so many people. He is worried about education! Once, she couldn''t help mentioning this worry to Muye.


    "Don''t worry about this. No matter how serious the problem is, just throw him into the army to exercise for a few years."


    The reason why Muye was worried that Guoguo would be spoiled was because Guoguo was a girl and should have been pampered. It was unrealistic to leave her in the army. He has no worries about tangyuan. On the one hand, he won''t teach his daughter, but he won''t make any mistakes in teaching his son what the old man did to him. On the other hand, tangyuan is really spoiled, and the army is a big melting pot. If you take him back and rebuild him, you won''t be afraid that he won''t be successful.


    Xiang Nuan thought of throwing his baby pimple into the army, and suddenly the whole person was not good. She is not afraid of the suffering of tangyuan. She thinks the work of the army is too dangerous. When she was young, she had to worry about her husband''s comfort day and night. When she was old, she had to worry about her son?


    However, it seems that mother-in-law came here like this.


    The problem is, she doesn''t want to repeat her mother-in-law''s mistakes! For her husband, she is willing to support his choice unconditionally. But if it is her own children, she still hopes that they can live a normal and stable life, which is probably the mood of every mother.


    To this end, Xiang Nuan decided to educate Tangyuan well and never give Muye the chance to throw him into the army for training!


    On December 20, Xiang Nuan was finally able to leave the hospital and go home.


    Since xiangnuan went to the hospital that day, Guoguo has not seen her for more than a week. Every day when she heard grandma talking about her brother, she was even more curious that a cat was scratching her. Finally, I heard that my mother and my brother went home today. She got up early in the morning and watched eagerly at the door. She didn''t even want to eat breakfast.


    Helpless, Zhang Ma had to give her a few pieces of snacks, let her eat while waiting, so as not to be hungry.


    Seeing the car coming slowly, Guoguo jumped up with excitement. "Mom! mom! younger brother! I want to see my brother! "


    Mother Zhang was so scared that she grabbed her for fear that she would rush directly to the front of the car.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zhang matsong opened her hand, and Guoguo immediately rushed to the rear door.


    In this way, there is no way to push the door open.


    Mother Zhang had to pull her back again.


    The first one to get off is Luo xiaorou holding tangyuan.


    "Brother! I want to see my brother! " Guoguo grabs Luo xiaorou''s sleeve and desperately wants to pull her down.


    "Good boy, let''s go in and let you have a good look, OK?"


    Guoguo doodle mouth, a reluctant look. "All right."


    Following Luo xiaorou for two steps, she suddenly remembered something and stopped to look back. The next second, with a big smile on her face, she ran towards the warmth. "Mom!"


    Xiangnuan catches her with a smile and kisses her.


    Satisfied, Guoguo immediately rushed into the house to see his brother.


    "It seems that with Tangyuan, I''m going to take second place as a mother."


    Although Guoguo has a sweet mouth and can say "I love you the most" to anyone, the person she loves most is still warm. It''s hard to say when we have tangyuan.


    He shook his head with a smile and walked slowly into the house.


    In the room, Luo xiaorou has put the dumplings into the cradle.


    Guoguo is squatting on the edge of the cradle, while curiously touching and poking Tangyuan, while constantly asking all kinds of questions, but the most said is: "Wow - he''s so cute!"


    She not only has a rich expression, but also has a good feeling in her tone, which makes several adults can''t help laughing.


    After knowing that my brother called Tangyuan, Guoguo became addicted to the word "Tangyuan" and could recite it several times in a minute.


    Unfortunately, the little guy in the cradle has no concept of his name, and has no response to his sister''s call. He continues to move his hands and feet, occasionally beeps his mouth and sends out two meaningless syllables.Guoguo is not disappointed. After Tangyuan grabs her hand by accident, she screams with joy. "Mom, he''s holding my hand! He wants to be good friends with me! He likes me


    Hand in hand, good friend, that''s what it is.


    "Guoguo is so cute. Of course Tangyuan likes you."


    "I like Tangyuan, too! Tangyuan is the cutest! "


    Looking at them, Xiang Nuan can''t help thinking about the happy picture of sister and brother playing together.


    Look, life is so beautiful!


    For Xiang Nuan, the day of returning home is no different. The biggest advantage is that the home is more comfortable and comfortable. The biggest disadvantage is that Muye can no longer guard her.


    Of course, more and more people came to visit Daoxi. Fortunately, these people all have parents in law, and they are too tired to warm up.


    If it''s normal, Luo xiaorou doesn''t like to deal with so many people coming and going, but now with Tangyuan, she is happy to have a chance to show off openly.


    Every time I hear my mother-in-law talking about the "good" of Tangyuan, Xiang Nuan has an impulse to cover her face Shy. As a mother, she has no way to boast Tangyuan, because he is not much different from other dolls except crying!


    When people are sad, everything can be done. Similarly, when people are happy, there is often no reason to do things.


    Luo xiaorou is usually a very smart and low-key person, but the birth of Tangyuan makes her very happy, so her style has changed.


    Fortunately, they are all family members and friends of the herdsmen, and they are all about the same age as Luo xiaorou. We are all old enough to understand each other.


    After three or four days in a row, the nomad''s mansion finally regained its usual tranquility. Maybe it''s not right to restore tranquility. After all, if you have a baby who can only eat, drink and cry, it''s nothing to do with tranquility. But without the arrival and departure, the family is really quiet.


    With Tangyuan, Guoguo is no longer interested in kindergarten. Every morning, she grabs the crib to bargain, and several adults refuse to go out. In the end, she often had to step out of the house by Mu Ye. She was reluctant to part with it and walked out of the house step by step, with tears in her eyes.


    When Luo xiaorou went to pick her up from school, she heard from the teacher that the little guy was always talking about his brother''s dumplings in the kindergarten, showing off all kinds of things to his classmates. Before school, he was shouting that he wanted to go home to see the dumplings.


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry. Her mother-in-law and Zhang ma have grandchildren and even Guoguo have younger brothers. What is this? Is Tangyuan a little bit too charming? In this way, can her education plan go smoothly?


    Hang it!


    After sitting half of the month, she recovered a lot from her warm body and began to learn postpartum yoga.


    Yoga teacher is Luo xiaorou, directly invite people home, one-to-one targeted service.


    The yoga teacher is Chang Qing. She has just been a mother, but her figure has been repaired perfectly.


    Both of them have a very common topic in terms of parenting and postpartum repair. It''s just an hour away.


    As a result, Xiang Nuan had another job besides feeding, eating, drinking and sleeping dumplings. This kind of sports is not only exercise but also recreation, and soon won the high recognition of Xiang Nuan, looking forward to this one hour course every day.


    "At the beginning, I thought that it can not only shape but also exercise. Unexpectedly, in the end, it is more of an enjoyment for me. This one hour, my brain is completely empty, and I can only hear the teacher''s guidance in my ears. I just enjoy it. I''ve decided that I''m going to develop it into a long-term sport for me. "


    Muye touched her ruddy face, then kissed her shining eyes and laughed. "Very good."


    People can have a sport they like, this is a happy thing, even if this sport is only half an hour after a meal.


    "Ah --" he lies on his back on the bed with his head resting on his thigh, reaches for his head, pulls his head, and kisses him on the lips. "You used to be very happy after you crawled in the mud every day?"


    "Anyway, I''m so exhausted that I can fall asleep in bed. I don''t even have a chance to dream. Do you think it''s a pleasure? "


    "Count. No chance to dream, that is, no chance to worry, no worry, is not happy That''s why he loves that place so much, because he only needs to fight all his blood and loyalty for the cause he loves. He doesn''t have so much foresight and foresight, and he doesn''t have so many intrigues.


    It''s a kind of happiness to be able to make every effort to do what you want to do. You know, some people don''t know what they want to do all their lives, let alone have the opportunity to do something about it.


    "That''s it."


    Xiang Nuan was silent for a while, and suddenly reached out and poked him in the chest. "Well Do you regret it? I mean leave your favorite battlefield. "Muye did not answer, but looked at her quietly.


    Xiang Nuan was upset by him, worried that he might have poked into a place he didn''t want to touch.


    Muye suddenly picked her up and gave her a deep and violent kiss.


    "En en..."


    At the end of the kiss, the warm brain is blank. When the breath is unstable, his slightly hoarse voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    "Little fool, you are more important than you think, understand?"

 Chapter 442

    originally, Luo xiaorou wanted Tangyuan to share a room with her, so that xiangnuan Muye could have a good sleep.


    But it''s more inconvenient for Tangyuan to get up and feed in the warm night when they drink breast milk. So Tangyuan is still in the same room with his parents, only he sleeps in a cot.


    To warm body empty, although there is rest during the day, but at night will sleep more deeply. It''s just that a woman who is a mother always cares about her child. No matter how sleepy she is, it''s easy to wake up. Even a child can wake up immediately by turning over or humming.


    Of course, no matter how alert Xiang Nuan is, he can''t compare with Muye. Don''t mention Tangyuan humming or turning over, he can immediately realize that there is a little change in his breathing.


    Because of this, Xiang Nuan wants Muye to sleep in the room upstairs, so as not to be quarreled by her and tangyuan.


    Muye naturally refused. In a word, he rejected Xiang Nuan''s proposal and made Xiang Nuan dare not mention it again in a deterrent way.


    In the dead of night, Xiang nuanzheng was sleepy, but his ears vaguely heard the hum of tangyuan. She frowned and struggled with sleepiness for a while before finally opening her eyes.


    The wall lamp was on and the light was soft and warm.


    Under the yellow light, the tall and straight man poured warm water into the basin, picked up the little ball that was not big enough for him, skillfully removed the dirty diaper, washed the ball''s lower body with warm water, dried it, and then put on a dry diaper From the beginning to the end, he did it attentively and skillfully, which is the result of long-term training.


    Tangyuan is probably hungry. When he is dry, he wants to find something to eat, so his small head arches around the man''s chest, and his mouth opens and closes to beg for food.


    Xiang Nuan looks at such a beautiful picture in the dead of night, with a happy smile on his face. "Bring him here."


    Then she moved her body against the head of the bed.


    Muye put the dumplings in xiangnuan''s arms, then filled another basin with warm water, twisted a towel to help xiangnuan clean the entrance and exit of the granary.


    To warm this will arm a little bit, let Tangyuan close to his chest.


    Tangyuan skillfully put on a hand, and then eagerly put the small mouth to eat, throat also issued a clear voice of swallowing.


    He looks at the baby in his arms with a smile. His fingers touch his cheek, his cute ears and his soft hair I feel good everywhere.


    Muye sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the two baby pimples in his life. His cold and hard heart was as soft as cotton candy in the sun, and gradually turned into sweet sugar water.


    Xiang Nuan feels his sight and looks up at him with a sweet smile.


    Four eyes relative, only stable happiness, years of quiet good.


    The glutinous rice dumplings almost ate one side of the granary, the other side also ate a little, and then fell asleep contentedly.


    Xiang Nuan hands him over to Mu Ye. He looks at Mu ye and puts him back into his cot, covers the quilt, tucks in the mosquito net, and tucks in the quilt at his chin for fear of covering the little guy''s mouth and nose.


    When Muye got back to bed, Xiang Nuan thought he would turn off the light and go to sleep. Who knows, he grabbed her dress and lifted her pajamas to her chest.


    "What for?" Xiang Nuan doesn''t know why, but when she touches his hot eyes, she instinctively swallows a mouthful of saliva. The next second, she gives out a gasping exclamation.


    He, he actually This old rascal!


    After the rest of the grain was dried up, Muye released his mouth and licked the traces at the corner of his mouth.


    "You, you are too shameless!" Xiang wensao''s face turned red, but with a little emotional color.


    Muye came close to her with a low smile, gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth, and said, "how can I be shameless when I eat my son''s leftovers?"


    Xiang Nuan was almost too shy to breathe.


    Muye hugged her again and gave her a hot deep kiss. He lifted himself so close to the explosion that he released her. "You sleep. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    To warm in the heart to scold a smile: deserve it!


    More than ten minutes later, Muye returned to the bed from the bathroom full of moisture.


    Xiang Nuan pretends to sleep with his back to him. In fact, just now, he had a feeling that she could not escape? It''s just that her feelings can be hidden, but his are exposed.


    Muye pasted his warm back from behind, put his hand around her waist, and kissed her in the ear. "Go to sleep."


    Xiang Nuan relaxes his body, finds the most comfortable position in his arms, and gradually pulls away his laissez faire consciousness.


    Soon, dumplings will be full for a month.


    Even if Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou usually keep a low profile, the full moon banquet will have to be high-profile. Besides, occasionally high-profile is also necessary.


    Tangyuan full moon, to warm moon is not full.


    According to Luo xiaorou''s meaning, Xiang Nuan has massive postpartum hemorrhage, and her body is in severe deficit, so she must have a double birth. It doesn''t have to be done for two months, usually more than 40 days.The full moon banquet was full of guests.


    Because there is no gift money, we all try our best to give dumplings, so that at the end of the banquet, the dumplings turned into a millionaire.


    When Xiang Nuan counted these gifts, he was really scared. Finally, he leaned against Mu ye and said with emotion, "sure enough, reincarnation is a technical job!"


    There''s a saying that it''s better to be a good reincarnation than a good one. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that!


    Muye couldn''t help laughing, holding her waist and gently circling her flat abdomen. "What''s the difficulty? When it comes to your birthday next year, I''ll hold a birthday party for you and let you receive gifts and be soft hearted. "


    "Never! From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult, it is better not to start this. What''s more, I just need you to support me. Why do I need so much money? Money does bring a lot of trouble when it''s less, but it''s not necessarily a good thing when it''s more. "


    Xiang Nuan has always been a contented person. Now that he is happy, he has to bear this in mind.


    Muye scolded "little fool" with a smile. He is also joking, also know to warm won''t take seriously, because she is a even greedy can''t learn little fool.


    "Well, don''t you really need me to learn from my mother about the twists and turns?" Now my mother-in-law is in good health and everything is under her control. When mother-in-law is old and busy, these things will fall on her, right? Will it be too late to start learning at that time?


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows. "You want to learn?"


    "Well How to put it? I don''t like it, but I also want to learn it, because I don''t want to be unable to help when I need it. I can''t be the woman behind a successful man, but I also want to do what I can for you. "


    She has been married to a herdsman for several years, and Xiang Nuan has not studied these things deliberately, because her mother-in-law is in charge of everything, and there is really no place for her.


    "No need. If you want to help me, you should take good care of yourself, and serve me well in the night.... "


    To warm impolitely pinch his thigh, turn a big white eye again. Flow - hooligan is flow - hooligan, three words do not leave the bed!


    Muye chuckles and presses her into the bed, seizing the opportunity to eat tender tofu. As a result, he had to take a cold bath in the bathroom for more than ten minutes.


    Take a cold bath in December. It''s pitiful to think about it.


    "It''s time! Ha ha ha... " Xiang wenle was laughing while playing in the bed. He was so surprised that all the dumplings in the little bed opened their eyes to find the source of the sound, but soon closed their eyes and continued to sleep.


    When Muye came out of the bathroom, he could not help grinding his teeth when he saw his little wife lying on the bed laughing. "Little sample, you wait for me!"


    Xiang Nuan was not afraid, but rolled and laughed again. However, he was caught in his arms.


    Two people had a good frolic in the soft bed, and almost wanted to burn again. When they finally stopped the car, they hugged each other and slowly recovered their breath.


    More than ten days later, Xiang Nuan officially gave birth. The first thing he did was to take a hot bath, and then, accompanied by Luo xiaorou, he went back to the hospital for a postpartum reexamination.


    The answer given by the doctor is that all aspects have recovered very well, and even added in the end: husband and wife life can return to normal.


    Although she has become a mother, Xiang Nuan is still shy and flushed. What she thinks is: if someone knows this, she won''t want to sleep tonight!


    Once the ban is lifted, the "ferocity" of the wolf who has been hungry for several months can be imagined!


    What''s more interesting is that after going home, Luo xiaorou asked her to squeeze out the milk from the dumplings and put it in the refrigerator. That night, she took the dumplings back to her room to take care of them.


    Xiang Nuan knew that her mother-in-law had planned for her son''s welfare since she came back from the hospital!


    The old lady didn''t say anything, but in the eyes of such a human spirit as Muye, what else did she not understand? So looking at the warm eyes like a hungry wolf staring at a piece of fresh meat, only two lines of saliva.


    Xiang Nuan was overwhelmed by him, and his heart was beating so fast that it almost caught up with the night in the honeymoon suite four years ago. "Mr. mu, you are responsible for telling Guoguo bedtime stories tonight."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xiang Nuan went back to his room. Standing by the bed thinking for a while, she went into the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, and then lay in. While enjoying the pleasure of being surrounded by hot water, she subconsciously raised her ears to listen to the outside movement. What filled her heart was the expectation and shyness of the bride waiting for her bridegroom on the wedding night.


    Before long, the sound of opening the door came from outside, and then the sound of footsteps approaching towards the bathroom.


    Bend your legs toward the warm, close your knees, and want to be calm. But when that person appears in her own sight, her heart still beats faster and her breathing is difficult.


    No matter how many days and nights have passed, she can''t help beating her heart for this person. Probably as the book says, if there is love in the heart, every day is love.Muye stood at the end of the bathtub, raised his hand and began to undress. It''s not the usual way to peel yourself off, but to untie the buttons one by one. It''s obvious that it''s intentional!


    Xiang Nuan thinks that the worst thing is that he knows that he is fishing on purpose, but he still can''t control himself. He wants to take a bite of the bait!


    Is this a wish to fight and a wish to suffer?


    When someone finally stripped himself naked, Xiang Nuan could not help but blush and scold: "flow hooligan!"


    "Ha ha..." Someone low smile, long legs a lift into the bathtub, pressure on her body, holding her ears, said: "don''t you like me like this?"


    Take a breath to warm. "I didn''t..."


    "Yes? If so, I''ll check it for my husband before I know... "

 Chapter 443

    since Muye got to know about the ban, the couple''s life has been more mellow, and Xiang Nuan''s eyebrows and eyes have been hanging, which inadvertently reveals some spring.


    Li Xiaomin used this to make fun of her, saying that she was a woman in a honeypot, and that men''s moistening is really the best skin care product for women.


    Even Luo xiaorou occasionally teases her.


    Although Xiang Nuan is embarrassed by them, he can''t help refuting, but the sweetness in his heart can''t deceive him. This kind of life is really as beautiful as a dream.


    If it''s a dream, don''t wake up all your life.


    It''s the end of the year.


    Business people like Gao Yichen have entered an unprecedented busy stage, and Muye, a public official fighting against crimes, is no exception. After all, criminals also want to make more money before the new year to have a fat new year.


    Xiang Nuan is used to working overtime almost every day. Although he is a little distressed, working late into the night is better than working on a task. At least there is no danger. Her only requirement for Muye now is that he can be safe and sound. As for the problem that she can''t take care of her family, it doesn''t matter to her.


    When Xiang Nuan received Xiang Yulin''s call, it was already the afternoon of December 28, and it was almost new year''s Eve.


    Xiang Yulin''s phone call was simple: Liu Xiuqing died.


    Although cancer is terrible and the death rate is high, Xiang Nuan never thought that Liu Xiuqing was killed by the disease so soon. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yulin''s heavy tone, even with a crying voice, she would have thought that the other party was joking.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know what to say for a while, leaving only a mess in his mind. On the edge of life and death, language is so feeble!


    After a long time, Xiang Nuan slowly found his voice. "Where are you now? I''ll come to you


    "I''m in the First Affiliated Cancer Hospital."


    Since Xiang Yulin took Liu Xiuqing back to Rongcheng last time, they did not return to Xiangcheng, but stayed in Rongcheng for further treatment. But Liu Xiuqing''s illness was discovered late, and her will was depressed, so she walked so fast.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." The First Affiliated Cancer Hospital is the hospital where Yang Zijun lived before, the best cancer hospital in Rongcheng.


    Xiang Yulin didn''t say anything and hung up directly. At this time, he didn''t want to speak at all. He just wanted to curl up and lick the wound, just like an injured animal.


    Xiang Nuan quickly changed into a suit of clothes, covered with a beige down jacket, and then took the bag out of the room. "Mom, you''ll take care of the dumplings. I''m going out for a while."


    Luo xiaorou saw that her look was not right, so she asked one more question.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t hide it, so he told Liu Xiuqing about her death. ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, he''s alone now. I don''t trust him. "


    "Go and have a look." Luo xiaorou sighed.


    Although Liu Xiuqing used to be hateful to Xiang Nuan, she called her mother for so many years. Now she''s gone. What''s more to worry about?


    Nodding to the warm, touching the face of Tangyuan, and kissing Guoguo, he hurried out of the house.


    Of course, Xiao Wu followed her.


    Muye said that Xiao Wu started out to protect Xiang Nuan, not for tangyuan.


    Along the way, Xiangwen was in a bad mood. No matter how much unhappiness she once had with Liu Xiuqing, now that this person is gone, she is still very sad in her heart. Thinking of Xiang Yulin alone in the future, I feel even more uncomfortable.


    When Xiang Nuan arrived at the hospital, Xiang Yulin was sitting on the bench outside the emergency room.


    Since Liu Xiuqing entered the emergency room, he has been there. After the doctor announced his death, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so he sat there like a wooden man and didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Xiang Nuan squats down slowly in front of Xiang Yulin, covering the back of his hand slowly. "Dad..."


    With the cry, her tears welled up. Even if she doesn''t admit it, deep down in her heart, she still regards them as relatives. From the moment they take her back from the garbage can, some entanglement has been doomed. Even if they use scissors to wring, it''s still messy after all.


    Xiang Yulin realized that she was coming. He blinked, turned his head hard, and focused his eyes on Xiang''s warm face little by little. "You Here we are... "


    Nod to the warm, tight throat can''t make a sound.


    "You Go and see her. Maybe you don''t believe it, but she wants to see you... " This short sentence seems to have exhausted all his strength, so that after that, he gasped heavily with his mouth open, like a fish out of water.


    "Good." Since Xiang Nuan is here, she can''t just make a show. Even if he doesn''t speak, she is going to see Liu Xiuqing. Death is like a lamp out. The old enmity has been written off. Once we see it, we will never have a chance. When she thought about it, her heart gushed with boundless sadness. Life is so fragile, a big living person, said no, noXiang Nuan thinks of a colleague who left for a long time. Her relationship with her mother is very bad. Her mother is a rude and unreasonable person who always blocks her. But then her mother died, she cried out of control, said: I really hope she is still alive, even if every day will only give me a plug, it doesn''t matter! However, she will never scold me again


    "Go by yourself." With that, Xiang Yulin raised his head against the cold wall and continued to open his mouth to breathe. His eyes were lax.


    Xiang Nuan was worried about him, but he couldn''t say a word of comfort. He had to go to the doctor and go to the morgue to see Liu Xiuqing first.


    This is Xiang Nuan''s first visit to that place. Even though she is an atheist and knows that there are no monsters in the world, she still feels cold on her back. If not for the staff and Xiao Wu, she doubted whether she had the courage to step into the door.


    It''s cold.


    This is the first feeling towards warmth.


    Quiet, quiet as death.


    This is the second feeling towards warmth.


    There were three bodies inside, all covered with white cloth.


    The staff took Xiang Nuan to Liu Xiuqing, explained two sentences, and then went out.


    Xiang Nuan listens to his footsteps and leaves. Subconsciously, he looks back at Xiao Wu. Seeing that he is still there, he secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Wu, however, was still expressionless, standing behind her like a stake, motionless as a mountain.


    Turn back to warm, take a deep breath, and then slowly extend your hand. Her hand trembled violently. She stopped for several seconds when she was a few centimeters away from the white cloth. Then she gritted her teeth and pinched a corner of the white cloth, pulling it down bit by bit.


    In front of this face is very strange, seems to know, and seems to be very strange, in short, is not the warm memory of the person, also do not know whether it is because of the angle of the problem, or because the disease is not human.


    Xiang Nuan covers his eyebrows and eyes with one hand and turns his face to one side. It is said that we can''t let the tears fall on the dead, so she will walk uneasily.


    Facing Liu Xiuqing, Xiang Nuan didn''t know what to say. Rujin people have gone, and she doesn''t know how to speak. After a long time, she whispered: "I will try to take care of him, you Don''t worry. "


    With that, she stayed quiet for a while, and then slowly pulled up the white cloth.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Wu followed her out of the mortuary and returned to the outside of the emergency room.


    Xiang Yulin still maintained the posture when Xiang Nuan left, as if he had been petrified. Only the occasional blink of his eyes could prove that he was a living creature.


    "Dad, I''ll take you back. I''ll get help with the funeral. "


    To warm again called two, to Yulin this just had reaction.


    "Dad, shall I take you back?"


    With Xiang Nuan''s help, Xiang Yulin held the wall with one hand and stood up slowly. It''s just that he just took two steps with his legs, when he suddenly jumped forward.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He fished out Yulin.


    Looking at Yulin again, people have fainted.


    Xiang Nuan had to call a doctor and arrange a bed for him to lie down and rest. She didn''t dare to leave him alone, just by the bed.


    Muye got the news of Liu Xiuqing''s death from Luo xiaorou after work, so he didn''t go home and drove directly to the hospital.


    Xiang Yulin is not awake yet.


    Xiang Nuan left Xiao Wu, took Mu ye all the way to the window of the stairwell, and then rushed into his arms. "Mr. shepherd, I feel sick."


    Muye kisses her forehead without opening his mouth.


    Xiang Nuan buried his face in his chest and wept quietly. In addition to the sad loss of life, there are many other more complex emotions, she can not say clearly, but just want to cry.


    Xiang Yulin didn''t wake up until more than eight in the evening. He was surprised to see Muye. "I''m fine. You go back."


    "Dad, let''s eat with you and then take you back."


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself, and then you can go back. I You can take care of yourself. "


    "Dad, I know you''re sad, and I don''t know how to comfort you, but I hope you''re OK. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to eat something, and then I''ll take you back. "


    Finally, Xiang Yulin agreed. But when he entered the restaurant, he hardly ate anything. He was numb as if his soul had gone with Liu Xiuqing.


    When they came out of the restaurant, they sent them back to Yulin in person. In fact, it''s the community where Xiang used to live. They rented a room and a living room on the first floor, but they seldom live in it and spend more time in the hospital.


    When the car drove into the gate of the community, it was like playing a movie to warm the brain. Countless pictures poured in and recalled those long-term memories.


    In Xiang Nuan''s memory, Liu Xiuqing was angry most of the time, angry for all kinds of things. It''s said that irritability hurts the liver. Maybe that''s the reason why she got liver cancer.


    At the door, he stopped to Yulin and slowly turned around like a slow-moving old man. His face was numb with no sadness and no joy. "You go back. Don''t worry about me."Xiang Nuan felt uneasy when he saw him like this. No matter how bad Liu Xiuqing is in other people''s eyes, Xiang Yulin loves her. They have spent most of their lives together, and their position in each other''s hearts is unimaginable.


    "Dad Anyway, you still have me... "


    Xiang Yulin suddenly opened his eyes and his body was shocked. He couldn''t believe that after so many things, he could still hear such a sentence from Xiang Nuan''s mouth.

 Chapter 444

    ecause the next day is new year''s Eve, Liu Xiuqing''s funeral is arranged the next day.


    The funeral was arranged by Mu ye, not only by Xiang Yulin, but also by Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang''s family is the most common, and there are not many relatives and friends. In addition, it''s the end of the new year, so there are not many people coming to attend the funeral. Although it was a funeral, it was originally a heavy atmosphere, but the cold and quiet scene was also inexplicably sad.


    Such a big man pushed the stove and finally turned into a small handful of ashes


    Xiang Nuan can''t be calm after seeing her for a long time. She always feels that something is pressing her heart and makes her gasp. She can''t cry when she wants to. Besides, Xiang Yulin is more sad than her. If she cries, doesn''t she make him more sad?


    In front of the tombstone, other relatives and friends have left quietly, leaving only Xiang Yulin and Xiang wenmu.


    The brand-new tombstone, in the drizzle, makes people feel sad.


    Xiang Yulin held a black umbrella and looked down at the picture on the tombstone. He kept this posture for a long time, as if he had become a stone statue in front of the tombstone.


    Xiang Nuan and Muye are crowded under an umbrella. They want to speak several times, but they still can''t make a sound.


    What kind of words can comfort the pain of losing the person you love deeply and the old companion who has been with you for decades? No,


    "Dad, go back." He took a step closer to Nuan and patted Yulin''s arm. She suspected that if she didn''t remind him, he might stand here all day, or even longer.


    He turned his head to Yulin and looked at Xiang Nuan stupidly. After a while, he blinked his eyes and slowly came back to his soul. "Why don''t you go back first?"


    "Dad, come on. You look terrible. If you don''t go back and have a rest, you won''t be able to hold on. Come on, we''ll take you back. "


    Finally, Xiang Yulin agreed to leave the cemetery with them.


    On the way, Muye drove to the restaurant first.


    Xiang Nuan persuades Xiang Yulin to eat something, and then sends him back to the rental house. When he leaves, he wants to say nothing for several times.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. If you want to celebrate the new year alone in Yulin, you will feel pitiful. But she didn''t dare to invite Xiang Yulin to the herdsman''s home for the new year, and she couldn''t think of any other solution, so she was very confused.


    Muye seems to have seen through her thoughts, and she will say it first. "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. If you don''t mind, come and have dinner with us?"


    Smell speech, to warm to Yulin together stare big eyes.


    However, Xiang Yulin finally refused Muye''s invitation. They used to be so warm, but now they really don''t have this face. What''s more, he just lost his wife and went to someone else''s home for the new year. What''s wrong.


    To warm said not to move, finally had to give up.


    "Go straight home, or go somewhere?"


    "Ah?" Xiang Nuan is distracted and doesn''t hear what he said at all.


    Muye touched her head helplessly. "I''m asking you, go straight home, or do you want to go somewhere else?"


    Xiang Nuan is still in a bad mood. He really wants to find a place to blow the wind. But she came out for most of the day, and really missed the little dumpling at home.


    "Go for a walk by the river." Muye made a decision for her so that she would not get tangled.


    Because it was the day before New Year''s Eve, most of the migrant workers went back to their hometown, and the normally crowded Rongcheng was empty. The streets and lanes are no longer full of traffic. If it wasn''t for the tall buildings around and the prosperity everywhere, it really makes people doubt that this is not the legendary modern metropolis.


    If it''s normal, the traffic in Rongcheng will be seriously congested when it rains. Today, it''s very smooth.


    Some roadside shops are playing New Year''s songs, gongs and drums, firecrackers, creating a jubilant atmosphere.


    Xiang Nuan looks at the red lanterns and couplets, and listens to the happy New Year''s songs. In his mind, there is the brand-new tombstone in the misty rain, and the picture of Xiang Yulin standing motionless in front of the tombstone with an umbrella


    Muye stretched out his hand again, put it on her head and rubbed her long hair. "Don''t think about it."


    "I don''t want to think about it, but I can''t help it. My brain doesn''t listen to my command at all. You say, my father, he will not want to ah? They''ve been together for most of their lives. If he''s the only one left, I''m afraid he won''t like it. "


    "No, you forget that he has a relative?"


    "I forgot." Xiang Nuan really forgot Xiang Qing''s existence for a while.


    Yes, Xiang Yulin will live well for Xiang Qing. But with Xiang Qing''s disposition, I''m afraid he can''t give him anything else except to block him.


    While talking, the car has reached the river.


    Muye found a place to park the car, then got off with an umbrella and went to the front passenger''s seat to pull xiangnuan out.


    At this time, there were not many people in Rongcheng, it was raining, and even no one could be seen by the river. Even the cafes and milk tea shops on the flood dike were closed.Muye holding an umbrella in one hand and holding xiangnuan''s waist in the other hand, the two people nestled together under an umbrella and walked slowly on the riverbank under the rain curtain. From a distance, it is a picture of incomparable happiness.


    After walking for a short time, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help it. "You said, did Tangyuan cry? Will he make a fuss for me? "


    "No, No. That little thing can''t cry as long as it''s full and refreshing. Don''t you know? Besides, mother and mother Zhang are both at home. Are you afraid you can''t take care of that little thing? "


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma praise Tang yuan when they have nothing to do, saying that they have never seen a better doll than him. As long as their basic needs are met, they will never cry.


    Xiang Nuan of course also knows that it''s just like this for mothers. As soon as their children leave their sight, they can''t help worrying about everything. That''s why there''s the old saying that raising a child at the age of 100 is always worrying about ninety-nine!


    "That''s your son. Don''t call him a little bit, OK?"


    "He is small, can I say he is big against my heart?"


    Is that what I mean? He rolled his eyes to Nuan and said nothing about the man''s strong words. But forget it, let''s take this as a nickname for father''s love for his son.


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Nuan can''t help but bring the topic to Xiang Yulin. He''s in a bad mood again. She stopped, nestled in Muye''s arms and hugged him tightly. "You have to accompany me all the time. When we are old and can''t survive, we will go to another world together, OK?"


    When she saw Xiang Yulin, she felt that the person who was left behind was really pitiful. No wonder the two main characters on TV could not help arguing about "who should go first". The person who left first knew nothing, but the one who left had to bear the pain of loss and boundless loneliness


    Thinking of these, Xiang Nuan thinks of Xiao Zheng''s wife and old mother.


    The news of Xiao Zheng''s death is a heavy blow to his mother. If she didn''t think that her daughter-in-law still had a little blood in her stomach, she would have gone directly with her son. Soon after Xiao Zheng died, they chose to go back to their hometown, so Xiang Nuan couldn''t even go to see them occasionally.


    "By the way, is Xiao Zheng''s wife going to have a baby soon?" Although they are thousands of miles away, Xiang Nuan is sure that Muye knows about them.


    "Well." Muye bowed his head and kissed her face. "Well, don''t think about anything unhappy. I seldom accompany you out to relax. Is that how you repay me? "


    Xiang Nuan wants to laugh. He sweeps his eyes around him and finds that there are no passers-by. So he hangs his arm around his neck and presents his red lips directly. At the end of the kiss, she gasped, "satisfied?"


    "Well. It''s just a little interest at most. " Muye''s hand pressed her back buttock and bit her little ear. "So, I''d better go back."


    To warm grinding teeth, hand in his waist pinch a record.


    "Don''t tickle me. Let''s go."


    They strolled by the river for more than an hour before they got on the bus and went home to have dinner.


    "Mom! Mother Guoguo is as enthusiastic as ever. When she sees xiangnuan, she will rush up to ask for a hug and a kiss. Then he hung it on Xiang Nuan''s body and excitedly shared with her the interesting things that his brother Tangyuan had done, but what he said most was that "his brother is a pig and always loves to sleep.".


    To warm looking at the cradle of the pig, immediately smile curved eyebrows.


    When Tangyuan was born, it was not light, and it has been well raised for more than a month. Now it''s even more meaty. Its arms and legs are like plump lotus roots, and it''s like a small pit when it''s poked.


    Muye once said in disgust, "how can this little thing be so fat?" then Luo xiaorou chased him and beat him while shouting, "you were not as good as him when you were a child." Guo Guo almost didn''t laugh.


    "Mom, why does my brother love sleeping so much? He doesn''t play with me Even so, Guoguo still loves his brother.


    Xiang Nuan touched the little guy''s head and explained with a smile: "because my brother needs to sleep more to grow up quickly? When he grows up, he can talk and walk, and then he can play with Guoguo. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, mom never cheats, does she?"


    Guoguo immediately nodded and asked, "Mom, when will my brother grow up?"


    "About ten months."


    How long is ten months? Guoguo has no idea. She frowned and tangled for a while, just when Tangyuan woke up, she immediately forgot about it, and fell over to the cradle and yelled: "Tangyuan, tangyuan..."


    Tangyuan has not yet reached the stage of recognizing people, but he is very familiar with his sister''s voice. He immediately shakes his hands and feet to give a response, and his mouth still makes a single tone of unknown meaning.


    Sister and brother communicate with each other in a language they don''t understand. I don''t know if they understand each other. Anyway, they are very happy.


    Several adults watched and were amused by them.


    "Sure enough, one child is still too lonely, two just right." Luo xiaorou came to the conclusion with a smile.Zhang Ma immediately agreed with her with a smile and turned to discuss the problem that today''s young people are not willing to have a second child.


    After Xiang Wensheng gave birth to Tangyuan, it''s no use trying to regenerate. On the one hand, it''s not in line with the policy, and the herdsmen will never do anything that violates the policy. On the other hand, Muye is scared by her postpartum hemorrhage, and she may not agree with anything. She takes another risk.


    However, she is very satisfied with a little princess like Guoguo and a little piggy like tangyuan. She can''t stand one more.


    He poked Mu Ye''s waist and said with a smile, "why don''t we have another one? You see, there are so many children and how lively they are. "


    "Do you want me to do sterilization tomorrow?"


    Xiang Nuan leans his head on his arm and giggles. In fact, the postpartum hemorrhage scared Muye, how could she not? She is more willing to stay with Mu Ye than the happiness that one more child can bring. What''s more, she would be satisfied to have a dumpling in her life.


    For the rest, I only hope that the person around me can go out happily and go home safely!


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone in my pocket rang suddenly.

 Chapter 445

    the call is from Ji Nuo, Secretary of Gao Yichen.


    Ji Nuo is not from Rongcheng either. Although he has real estate in Rongcheng, all the old people in his family are in his hometown. Naturally, he has to go back to his hometown for the Spring Festival.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve, so Ji Nuo made a ticket for tonight to go back to his hometown, but he couldn''t let go of Gao Yichen before leaving.


    If it''s normal, Gao Yichen, a mature and steady man, naturally doesn''t need the Secretary Ji Nuo to worry about him. It''s just that the big boss had a high fever this morning. Although he went to the hospital, he hasn''t retired yet. He is also a hard-working man with a high fever and has been busy all day. A person with a fever has no appetite, and his stomach is not good at all. He hardly eats anything at the end of the day, and he will suffer from stomach diseases Zino thinks his worry is not unreasonable.


    "Well, I see. I''ll call him right away. Don''t worry about going home. Have a nice trip. "


    "Thank you."


    Hung up the phone, looking to the warm side of the head to Muye. "My brother''s secretary called. He said that he had a fever in the morning, and he still hasn''t got rid of it. Besides, he seems to have a stomach problem."


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Muye naturally has no opinion. "Eat first, and then let mother Zhang take some food in the thermos. He''s an old bachelor. I don''t think he can cook


    Xiang Nuan was amused by the name of "old bachelor". It''s true that Gao Yichen is a bachelor, but he is not old enough, is he?


    The plan can''t keep up with the change.


    As soon as Muye put down his chopsticks, he received a call from the team. Recently, a case that was at the bottleneck suddenly made progress. He needed to rush back to the office immediately.


    "Go and do your work. But remember to be safe. We''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Muye kisses her face.


    The couple drove their own cars out of the compound one after another, and then sped away in different directions.


    As for Xiao Wu, after all, it''s the end of the year. They have to let other people go back for the new year, otherwise it would be too inhuman.


    The distance from the courtyard to fengyage, where Gao Yichen is located, is more than 20 kilometers, but the road is unobstructed, and xiangnuan soon arrives at the gate of the community.


    In order to create the atmosphere of the Spring Festival, the gate of the community was specially decorated. Festive lanterns and Chinese knots can be seen everywhere, and there are several eye-catching blessing words, which are quite like that.


    To warm familiar to take the card into the gate, and then along the dim light of the community road will slowly drive the car to the downstairs of the building where Gao Yichen is, find a temporary parking space to park the car.


    The streets and alleys of Rongcheng are empty, and the neighborhood is almost the same. Most of the windows are black, and almost no one walks on the roads of the neighborhood.


    As he warms up, he picks up the insulation bucket and looks up at the 501 window.


    Fortunately, the light is on.


    Because there is no key, and we can''t meet the neighbors who just come in and out, Xiang Nuan has to ring the doorbell. But the doorbell rang for a long time, or no one answered, so she had to doubt whether only the light was on, people have gone out? Or are you confused and unable to get up when you hear the doorbell ring?


    Xiang Nuan had to ring the doorbell again. When it was almost over, there was an answer.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, Xiang Nuan."


    Gao Yichen didn''t ask her how she came, but directly opened the door for her. I want to know that there will be no one else besides Jinuo who will make small reports.


    Xiang Nuan took the insulation bucket and climbed to the fifth floor.


    501''s door is open.


    When xiangnuan enters the door, Gao Yichen is leaning against the sofa with a long down jacket on his body. Under the yellow light, he can still see that his face is abnormally flushed, and his hair is a bit messy. It is obvious that he just got up from the quilt. This kind of him is quite different from the ordinary elite Gao zonger. It seems that he is several years younger.


    "Is the fever still burning? Have you had dinner yet? "


    Gao Yichen doesn''t speak, so he leans on the sofa, his eyes half open and half closed, it seems that his eyes are lax.


    Xiang Nuan sighs helplessly, then grabs the forehead temperature gun on the tea table and tests it on his forehead.


    "Thirty eight degrees nine. Have you taken the antipyretic? "


    "Yes." Rao is a big man like Gao Yichen. After burning all day and night, he feels a little weak and weak.


    Frown even more at the warm brow. "Since the fever doesn''t subside, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    I''m not afraid to burn a fool!


    "It''s no use going to the hospital. There is no panacea for fever. There is such a repeated process. "


    He agrees with this. She often takes care of her children. She knows very well that fever is easy to recur, and sometimes even fails to completely stabilize for a week.


    "Did you eat?"


    Gao Yichen shakes his head. Jinuo sent him home. As soon as he entered the door, he directly fell into bed and lay down. He was in a daze. Finally, he was quarreled by the doorbell."I''ve brought food and soup. Have some. If you have a fever, you really have a bad appetite, but you have to eat more or less, and your stomach is also bad. Be careful, stomach disease will happen again. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t say a word.


    Open the heat preservation bucket to warm hands, take out the contents and set them on the tea table.


    Zhang Ma''s food is naturally good, but it may not be very suitable for people with a fever, so Gao Yichen glances at it and frowns, with a look of lack of interest.


    "If you don''t want to eat these, I''ll make them for you. How about porridge? Or would you like something else? "


    "Then have porridge."


    Xiang Nuan took the food back into the heat preservation bucket, leaving only a bowl of soup. "You try to have some. I''ll cook porridge now."


    There are no ingredients in Gao Yichen''s refrigerator. Fortunately, there are not many ingredients for porridge.


    To warm first Amoy rice, add water on the pot to boil, and then began to prepare other things. After all, she''s been in the kitchen for so many years, so it''s hard for her to cook a pot of porridge.


    Gao Yichen is still leaning on the sofa, and his posture hasn''t changed. He just turns his face to the direction of the kitchen. The glass door didn''t close and everything in the kitchen was in his sight.


    No matter how quiet and cold people are, they are vulnerable when they are sick, and Gao Yichen is no exception. At this moment, when he felt dizzy with fever, nausea and even faint pain in his stomach, it was so beautiful that someone in the kitchen was busy for himself, as if he had found some kind of support and could indulge himself and become weak. If it wasn''t for reason, he might have rushed into the kitchen and hugged the peaceful woman.


    Gao Yichen raised his hand to cover his eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of his mouth started to smile bitterly. In a trance, I remember that I was blinded by Xiang Qing for such a long time. Don''t treat a rotten stone as a treasure with a bright pearl! Then I think of the person who is similar to Xiang Qing in my long memory Time has gone by for a long time. Many things have been blurred, and it''s time to put them down


    Xiang Nuan quickly gets all the ingredients ready, and puts the parts that must be cooked for a long time into the pot to boil together. The rest is left to add according to the time.


    When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Gao Yichen leaning against the sofa, covering her eyes with her hands, as if she was asleep. It''s easy for a sick person to get dizzy, but it''s not easy to fall asleep, so she eased her hands and feet and sat down beside him carefully.


    Gao Yichen naturally did not fall asleep, but did not open his eyes, so quietly listening to the warm movement. When she sat down, a few strands of elegant fragrance rushed into her nose, which should be the taste of bath milk.


    "Come here, Muye, do you know?"


    Xiang Nuan was startled by his sudden voice. "I know. He wanted to come with me, but he was called back to the team temporarily, so I had to come by myself


    With that, Xiang Nuan picked up the forehead temperature gun again and tested it against his forehead. It was still 38 degrees nine.


    Gao Yichen put down his hand to cover his eyebrows and said with a smile, "where can I retreat so quickly?"


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh. You can take a hot bath. Maybe you can sweat. If you don''t get rid of the fever, you really have to go to the hospital. " Although going to the hospital may not be able to reduce the fever, but there are doctors and nurses, at least it is not easy to burn silly situation.


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer. After a while, he really stood up and kneaded his eyebrows into the bathroom.


    Xiang Nuan took a breath, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. After changing many channels, he was not interested. Finally, he simply watched the animal world.


    Gao Yichen took a hot bath. He really felt that the whole person was relaxed, and his head was not as heavy as before.


    "Come out with a quilt and lie down on the sofa. The porridge will be ready soon. "


    Gao Yichen is rarely as obedient as a child.


    Xiang Nuan saw that the soup in the bowl didn''t move much. He knew that he really had no appetite, so he got up and poured him a glass of boiled water. "Drink more water."


    Gao Yichen took the cup and asked something about the dumplings as he drank without a mouthful.


    When it comes to Tangyuan, Xiang Nuan''s expression immediately becomes fresh. Moreover, she also intends to make Gao Yichen happy, so she turns out all the embarrassing and interesting things about Tangyuan, even Guoguo''s.


    Gao Yichen listens quietly, occasionally gives a response, and a faint smile is always on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xiang Nuan, who is close at hand and has a gentle temperament, he thinks it''s time to find someone, but he doesn''t know where to look. It''s not hard for Yifei''s president to find a woman, but what if he''s just Gao Yichen?


    "The porridge should be ready. I''ll have a look."


    To warm the chopped vegetables into the pot, stirring, a pot of light vegetables porridge is good.


    Gao Yichen ate a bowl with face, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    When he put down the bowl and spoon, Xiang Nuan picked up the forehead temperature gun to test it, and then exclaimed in surprise. "Thirty seven degrees two, and the fever will soon go away."


    "Well. It''s getting late. Go back. ""Can you do it alone?"


    Gao Yichen laughs. "I''m a man in my thirties, not a child. Or are you addicted to being a mother


    "Don''t I worry about you? When you find me a sister-in-law, I don''t care about you! "


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer this, just said: "go back, the children are waiting for you at home."


    Time is really late, to warm with a mother like advice, this just got up to leave.


    "You can serve your own snacks. If you still have a fever, you can go to the hospital and call me."


    "Yes, to the old lady." After all, Gao Yichen failed to control his hand. He rubbed it on xiangnuan''s head twice, but he didn''t dare to be greedy. "Come on, drive carefully."


    "Don''t worry, I''m driving steadily. You hurry in. You can''t blow if you have a fever. I''ll see you again tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Don''t run around." Little fool, you really treat him like a child! "Besides, if you go on like this, I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 446

    when Xiang Nuan returns home, he immediately calls Gao Yichen. On the one hand, he reports his safety, and on the other hand, he asks if his fever has subsided.


    Gao Yichen is very on the road, directly sent her a picture of the forehead temperature gun window, which shows 36.8 degrees.


    As for which position he is testing, Xiang Nuan is not known.


    That night, Muye didn''t come back to rest. He only sent a message to Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan sleeps alone in the big bed and dreams all night. For a moment, Xiang Yulin stands in front of Liu Xiuqing''s tombstone, for a moment, Gao Yichen is burning red and leaning on the sofa, for a moment, Muye is fighting on the battlefield Wake up, the body is even more tired than before sleeping, the brain is also very heavy.


    These are nothing. I''m afraid that Muye will have a mission on New Year''s Eve!


    When he walked out of the room, Xiang Nuan yawned a little, and the black and blue of his eyes were even more obvious. He even found the fruit.


    "Mom, why do you yawn all the time?"


    "Because mom didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Why didn''t you sleep well? Is my younger brother not good? "


    Tangyuan was wronged. He slept with his grandmother last night and didn''t tell me anything. "No, because mom had a terrible nightmare and dreamed of monsters."


    Guoguo immediately put on a superman posture. "Mom, don''t be afraid. I''m Superman. I''ll beat the monster away."


    "Guoguo is wonderful, mom loves you!" Xiang Nuan hugs her and kisses her on her fragrant face. "Did Guoguo have breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Nuan felt her beautiful braid. "Good boy. Then go and play with tangyuan. "


    "All right, mom!" Guoguo went to play with his younger brother by jumping on the pony. Ever since she had Tangyuan, she doesn''t like to go out. She likes to circle around it. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to it, she can enjoy it.


    To warm looking at her back smile, and then into the kitchen. She planned to cook porridge directly at home and take it to Gao Yichen. She didn''t start cooking until she got there. Everyone was starving.


    "Ma Zhang, can you prepare more dumplings? I want to send some to my dad. He''s going to celebrate the Chinese new year alone. I don''t know if he''ll prepare for it. "


    "Don''t worry, madam has already told me."


    To warm listen to, in the heart of the mother-in-law adults can not say the gratitude. "It''s hard for mother Zhang."


    "You child, what are you polite to? Look for a fight


    To warm hehe ground to smile a few, said a few coquettish words, had breakfast to carry to boil good porridge to go out the door.


    Today, I was lucky. When xiangnuan arrived at the door, an old man just came out from inside and didn''t need to ring the doorbell.


    Because it''s late, Gao Yichen has also got up. He just got up and hasn''t eaten yet. Happily, his fever has subsided. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, he is not as energetic as he was last night. It''s really depressing for those who are still sick during the Spring Festival.


    Xiang Nuan was also happy to see it. He washed his hands and took out the porridge, urging him to eat it quickly.


    Gao Yichen also has a little appetite now. Naturally, he won''t be upset with his body. He just urges xiangnuan to go back quickly. "Don''t you want to prepare new year''s Eve dinner? Why don''t you go now? "


    "Don''t worry. There''s a mother at home. What are you going to do tonight? "


    "For me, good food has long been no temptation, so let''s live like this." He wanted to feel the excitement and happiness of reunion, but it was only wishful thinking.


    What is the problem of delicious food?


    Now they are relatives, but Xiang Nuan is still not clear about Gao Yichen''s family background, and he has never met his family, none of them. She didn''t want to ask, but she was afraid to touch his pain or taboo, so she had to endure it all the time.


    Probably from to warm desire and stop, guess to warm mind, Gao Yichen added a sentence. "I have no family but you."


    His tone is light, but what he says is heartbreaking.


    Xiang Nan didn''t know how to answer the question, but said, "I''ll go to the market and buy some materials to make some dumplings for you."


    "No, go back. Xiang Nuan, you are not my mother, understand? "


    Xiang Nuan bit his lip and said, "it''s said that elder sister Chang is like a mother, so you can take me as your mother."


    Gao Yichen can''t laugh or cry. Even if the elder sister is like a mother, is it true that she is younger than him?


    "I''m old. Do you really think I''m a child? You are too broad-minded. "


    "But I love you."


    In a word, Gao Yichen lost his voice, even his throat was tight and his chest was sour.


    All the way to today, there are many people who are afraid of him, many people who admire him, and many people who admire him, but no one ever loves him. Except for the person in the distant memory, there is only the woman in front of him


    "Brother, I''ve been alone for many years. I know the feeling of loneliness better than anyone else. Others are noisy, only their own solitary wandering outside, feeling as if abandoned by the whole world. I''m a woman. I can cry even when I feel bad, but you''re a man... " ¡°"Stop it!" Gao Yichen suddenly yelled. If she goes on, I''m afraid that his sense is going to end, and I don''t know what I''m going to do.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned by him and looked at him without mistake. He even forgot to close his mouth.


    Gao Yichen is a little self reproach, quickly put down the volume, put soft voice. "You think too much. Others think that I call the wind and the rain, what you want, you silly think I''m pitiful


    No matter how much money, no matter how high identity, it can not make up for the lack of some aspects!


    This words to warm did not say. She was a little impulsive just now. Now she calms down and is embarrassed to go on.


    "You said you were my brother and my backing. Why can''t I prepare a new year''s Eve dinner for you as a sister? Or are you and I relatives just talking casually and not taking it seriously? "


    Gao Yichen has no choice but to let her.


    Finally, Xiang Nuan not only made a large plate of dumplings for Gao Yichen, but also made several dishes. Four dishes and one soup, plus a plate of dumplings. Soup in the middle, the other five around a circle, placed in the shape of a flower, looking very appetite.


    Put on the insulation cover and clap your hands to the warm. "It''s done."


    Gao Yichen personally sent her out of the gate of the community, watching the small car disappear in front of the corner, trying to resist the impulse to catch up.


    When Xiang Nuan returns to the compound, Muye has come back, and the whole family is making dumplings noisily. Except for Tangyuan, of course.


    Guoguo pasted himself with flour and looked like a little cat. His expression was very serious. The shapes of the things he made were so strange that people couldn''t help laughing. She had a good time herself, and several adults were happy to see it. Even the dumplings were dancing.


    Xiang Nuan finds that he has no place of his own, so he simply washes his hands to hold the dumplings.


    When the dumplings were finished, Zhang Ma cooked several dishes for Xiang Nuan to take to Xiang Yulin.


    Muye ran with xiangnuan.


    When we got to Xiang Yulin, it was really a cold pot and a cold stove. Let alone happy, we didn''t even get angry.


    Muye only stayed in the house for a short time, then he went out for smoking, leaving the space for father and daughter to have a few whispers.


    "Don''t you really hate us?"


    Shake your head to warm. "No. Even if there was, it was a long time ago. Dad, we all forget the past and let me take care of you in the future, OK


    Xiang Yulin didn''t speak. He just buried his face in his palm and sobbed. They devoted all their love to Xiang Qing, and did nothing but give them trouble. On the contrary, they have never given any care to xiangnuan. Even after being deeply hurt by them, they are willing to take care of him How wrong they are!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Dad, don''t do that."


    After a long time, Xiang Yulin regained his peace in front of him. He just cried in front of Xiang Nuan''s face and felt embarrassed, so he urged Xiang Nuan to go home to have a reunion dinner. ¡°¡­¡­ Muye is still waiting outside. Don''t make him wait. "


    It''s already more than five in the afternoon. They really should go back to the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Told warm a few words just went out that door.


    Back home, Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou have already prepared their meals and set a full table. The smell of food is floating in the air, which makes people move their fingers.


    There are many festive programs related to the Chinese new year on TV, which are full of gongs and drums.


    The Tangyuan lying in the cradle heard the dynamic music, and also danced with it, with a single sound in its mouth.


    "Tangyuan, Tangyuan, how about my sister dancing for you?"


    The people who were asked were ignorant, but they danced happily.


    Guoguo took it as if he agreed, so he danced to the music on TV. She is gifted in this aspect, and has learned it in the dance center. Her choreography is really like that, and has won a lot of praise.


    "Well, let''s have dinner!"


    Guoguo immediately went to the cradle and cheerfully cried, "Tangyuan, Tangyuan, get up to eat."


    Tangyuan grabbed one of her fingers and swayed back and forth, making a "ooh" sound in her mouth.


    Guoguo likes it so much that he gives him a big kiss on his chubby face. "Tangyuan, Tangyuan, my sister likes you best!"


    "Oh..."


    "Look at these two brothers and sisters. How good they are." Luo xiaorou said with a smile. This year, the herdsman added a new person as she wished, but she was very happy. She was busy every day and didn''t feel hard.


    Xiang Nuan said with a smile: "mainly because the elder sister Guoguo is wonderful! Guoguo must be a good sister. As for Tangyuan, it''s probably a troublemaker. "


    With that, she glanced at Mu ye with a smile, as if to say: no way, genetic inheritance.


    Muye secretly scratched her waist and gave her a look of "you wait for me tonight".


    This year''s new year''s Eve dinner is the most happy meal for the herdsmen in many years. Nothing can express the beauty.Mu Gaofeng knocked on the table with his glass. "I don''t want to say anything. I just hope there will be today every year and there will be today every year!"


    "Cheers


    "Happy New Year! Happy every day


    "I wish you a happy new year. Ah, and dumplings! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Full of wine and food, the family moved to the sofa to watch the Spring Festival Gala and chat with melon seeds.


    Tangyuan sleeps like a pig in the noisy music. It seems that they are all hypnotic music.


    Xiang wenmu didn''t sleep well last night, so he went back to his bedroom early to take a bath.


    Of course, on such a good day as new year''s Eve, with the wine in full swing, it is impossible for Muye not to do something.


    Xiang Nuan was pressed by him in front of the mirror again and again. He was so shamed that he could not tell the excitement again. Finally, he almost passed out. Before her consciousness drifted away, the sentence flashed through her mind: I only hope that every year has today, every year has today


    It''s a joyful day for all families, in the dead of night.


    Gao Yichen walks alone in the community, listening to the sound of the Spring Festival Gala coming out of other people''s windows, quietly tasting a person''s loneliness. Looking up at the dark night sky, I saw the smiling face


    Happy new year.

 Chapter 447

    when Muye worked in the anti drug brigade, his spare time was much more than those in the army, but it was only relatively speaking.


    It''s rare to have such a few days of holiday during the Spring Festival, which is a surprise for Xiang Nuan. It''s just that there is a dumpling that is less than two months old, and it''s not suitable to go out to play during the holidays. So I stay at home and watch TV and chat with my husband and wife. When I feel impulsive, I pretend to go back to the bedroom and do something that is not suitable for children. If you''re not lucky, on the way, Guoguo will suddenly come and slap the door, which makes Muye grind his teeth fiercely. Whenever this time, Xiang Nuan would bury her face in the pillow and laugh all over her body, in exchange for someone ignoring the knock on the door and tossing her around.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou took their two children to visit their relatives and friends. The four went out of the door, very lively and festive.


    Zhang Ma also has her own place. She tidies up early and goes away with a small bag in her hand.


    Muye and xiangnuan are rarely at leisure.


    Xiang Wen leans comfortably on the sofa, looks at the man close at hand and says with a smile, "how can I feel abandoned?"


    "No, I want you."


    He chuckled to the warm, moved his butt, and then put his head on his strong arm. "Think it over? The goods will not be returned or exchanged since they are shipped out. "


    "Free maintenance is OK, isn''t it?"


    "What to fix? Can''t you care a little? "


    With that, they laughed together.


    It''s not impossible to stay at home, but it''s a waste of time. So mu Ye''s eyes turned, and a few seconds later he decided to go to a farmhouse in the suburbs for a day.


    Xiang Wenzi is soft in nature. When he comes to Muye, it''s a mass of cotton. Please feel free to do whatever you want. Naturally, he won''t go against his husband. He changes his clothes and goes out happily.


    Of course, the driver is Muye. The man is healthy and healthy. How can he tire his daughter-in-law.


    Xiang Nuan sits in the co driver''s seat, holding a bag of snacks and fruits prepared by her husband. While eating, she shakes her head with the music. She is so happy.


    Muye steadily controlled the car. Occasionally, he took a look at the silly woman beside him, and the sharpness in his eyes was a little less.


    The roads extend in all directions, and there are few cars and people on the road. The off-road vehicle runs out of the speed of a sports car and gallops all the way to its destination. Talking and laughing, we can see the gate of farmhouse from a distance.


    Most of the tourists come from Rongcheng. They come here on weekends or short vacations to see the mountains, blow the mountain breeze and eat farm food.


    Today is just the third day of the lunar new year. Everyone is busy visiting relatives and friends. Very few people come to the farmhouse to have fun. There are only a few foreigners who come to Rongcheng for Spring Festival.


    Farmhouse is built around a mountain forest. It covers a wide area, and the green mountains and waters are preserved completely. Only a quiet path is built in the forest to facilitate the guests to walk around.


    Xiangnuan Muye had no interest in fishing, playing ball games and mahjong, so he went to the woods hand in hand.


    In the woods, winding paths lead to seclusion. Occasionally, small flowers are swaying in the wind. The air is filled with the fragrance of soil and trees There is a breath of peace everywhere.


    Xiang Nuan feels the warmth of the ten fingers and the cool breeze. He has an indescribable pleasure in peace of mind.


    "Look, there''s a nest there." It''s like finding a new world. "I don''t know if there are birds in it..."


    "No


    "How do you know?"


    "Just listen with your ears."


    Xiang Nuan stood on tiptoe, grabbed his ear, studied it half true and half false, and then said with a smile, "was it the legendary Shun Feng ear that Mu grew up first?"


    Muye did not say a word with a smile. When she passed a big tree that two people could embrace, she suddenly asked her, "would you like to sit in the tree for a while?"


    Xiang Nuan reaches out her arms decisively. When he squats down, she immediately lies down on his back and utters "drive".


    Muye carried her to the bottom of the tree. His sharp eagle eyes swept from the bottom to the top. Then he stepped back two steps and jumped up. In the blink of an eye, he ran up to his good position like a monkey.


    Xiang Nuan once again expressed his admiration for his tree climbing skills, and once again suspected that there was a training course in the army called tree climbing!


    The trunk of this tree is very thick and its height is very proud.


    They are sitting on the branch of a tree, with a sense of condescending. The scenery around them is clear at a glance.


    "I should have brought snacks, too." Sitting on the top of a tall tree, eating snacks, chatting and enjoying the scenery are all beautiful things.


    "I''ll get it."


    Xiang Nuan has not yet had time to express his opinion, he has already gone down. She Leng Leng, ha ha said with a smile: "I was thinking, if you and the monkey to a tree climbing competition, maybe you can win."Unable to laugh or cry, Muye strode to carry snacks for his daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Nuan enjoyed himself for a while. He didn''t take back his sight until he couldn''t see him. He enjoyed the scene with a smile.


    It has been said that happy people see everything is scenery.


    Xiang Nuan thinks this sentence is a truth. For example, she feels good everywhere, including the withered branches, leaves and even mud on the ground. Just when she is intoxicated with her own mood, her ears seem to hear something. She is trying to find the source of the sound, but she finds that someone is close at hand. If it wasn''t for a bag of snacks in his arms, she would have suspected that he didn''t go at all, just found a leafy place to hide.


    "Are you sure you didn''t dig a hole under the tree to bury the snacks there in advance?"


    Muye picked Jianmei, gave her a kiss, opened the bag and asked her to pick her favorite snacks from inside.


    Two people just sit on the treetop and lean together to eat snacks and chat. It''s noon when they hang around. Although I didn''t feel hungry after eating snacks, I went to the restaurant to taste the legendary farm food. The quality of the chef aside, the ingredients are really authentic.


    Having enough to eat and drink, they continued to take a walk along the mountain path, and unconsciously took the land of farmhouse.


    Finally, I picked some fresh fruits and vegetables in the vegetable garden. The green color makes people feel good.


    After the car returned to the city, Xiang Nuan let Muye go around to Xiang Yulin.


    After a few days'' absence, Xiang Yulin seems to have lost a lot of weight, and his old age is more obvious. It seems that his anger has gone away with Liu Xiuqing''s death.


    To warm look in the eyes, anxious in the heart, but also helpless. Heart disease can only be cured by heart medicine. She doesn''t have the medicine he wants.


    The couple sat with Xiang Yulin for about an hour. They couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so they got up and left with a sigh.


    "Dad, if you have any questions or need, please call me."


    He gave Yulin a smile, which was the answer.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know if he really listens. Anyway, on the night of the sixth day of the year, she suddenly received a message from Xiang Yulin saying that he had gone back to Xiangcheng.


    For Xiang Yulin, Rongcheng is not home, and Xiangcheng has no home. However, Xiang Qing still has a drug treatment center in Xiangcheng, so he will go there in the end.


    Xiang Nuan knew it would be like this, but he was still cool at the moment when he saw the message. Fortunately, she still has her husband and children to take care of, and she doesn''t have much spare time to think.


    At noon on the seventh day of junior high school, Xiang Nuan is invited to take his two children to Fengya pavilion to have dinner with Gao Yichen. The reason is that his uncle wants to give his nephew a red envelope. Do you dare not come?


    Gao Yichen is really intentional, specially prepared a lot of toys suitable for her age for Guoguo. As soon as she enters the door, she happily plunges into the pile of toys, and even has no time to look up and smile.


    What is prepared for Tangyuan is a musical wind chime, which is suspended in the air and plays music while rotating. When Tangyuan lies there, it can reach the wind chime with various shapes and colorful parts.


    Xiang Nuan is liberated from the role of a wet nurse. He just needs to lean on the sofa to eat snacks and watch TV.


    As for lunch Gao Yichen is today''s chef.


    Xiang Nuan thought that he would let the hotel deliver the food directly. When he learned that he cooked in person, he couldn''t help looking at him with suspicious eyes. "Can you do it?"


    "Don''t ask a man if he''s OK." Leaving that sentence behind, he rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Xiang Nuan bit her lips and laughed. She seriously considered whether to go in and help her. Otherwise, she worried that she would end up eating dinner directly, because the tall boss didn''t look like a person who could swim in the kitchen.


    It turns out that people can''t judge their appearance.


    When you walk into the kitchen and see the big boss cutting vegetables, you know that he is not the kind of boy who will only create disaster when he enters the kitchen without touching water.


    "Mr. Gao, can you tell me what else you can''t do?"


    Gao Yichen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "why, regret not choosing me?"


    "That''s not true. My pastor can go to the hall, the kitchen and the battlefield."


    "Do you want to hit people like that? Can''t you say something nice to comfort my hurt heart? "


    Xiang Nuan is on the edge of the desk, shaking his head. "No. It''s better not to use lies to harm others and yourself. I''m a good socialist youth. "


    Gaoyichen saw, straight want to hand vegetable leaf paste to her face.


    Xiang Wenhe smiles and eats snacks. He doesn''t want to help for the time being.


    "After she died, I realized what I had missed..."


    Gao Yichen suddenly opened his mouth and called Xiang Nuan a little caught off guard. Half of the jujube in his mouth was not swallowed, nor was it contained.


    "In fact, she is a very easy person to satisfy, more satisfied than you. Even if I make time to cook a white egg for her, it will make her happy for a long time. Unfortunately, I didn''t understand at that time. When I understand, it''s too late. I learned to cook for her. After her death, isn''t it ironic? "Xiang Nuan didn''t answer. She didn''t know what to say. About the past, about a dead person, this topic is too heavy for people to speak.


    "You are right, I should find someone, but I don''t know where to find such a person, after I miss her and you."


    He is just in his early 30s, which is the most precious age for men. However, he has gone through too many ups and downs, ups and downs, and changes in people''s mind. It has been very difficult for him to believe others for a long time. What''s more, the most difficult thing in the world is a true heart.

 Chapter 448

    eautiful love and happy marriage are what most people long for, but how many of them can really get what they want?


    "There must be one." Xiang Nuan can only say that. In fact, she believes so. Look, didn''t she meet Muye?


    Gao Yichen smiles. "I think so, too. Well, move your fingers and help me peel some garlic


    "Good."


    At the dinner table, Gao Yichen drank wine. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or wanted to talk to someone. Anyway, he said something about "she" one after another. Although it''s just a few words, the remorse inside and outside the words can be heard by everyone.


    Xiang Nuan feels more and more pitiful for him. A person living with such a heavy feeling of remorse and remorse is just like living in shackles every day. You can imagine how hard it is. The latter is relatively easy to solve. After all, the most important thing in the world is sharp tools. If you want to unload the former, you can only rely on the long years.


    Later, Gao Yichen probably also noticed that he was a bit out of fashion, so he quickly shifted the topic to the children and made Guoguo giggle.


    In the evening, Muye went home and told Nuan about it naturally. Finally, he added with emotion: "thanks to my luck, I met you early."


    Muye felt distressed when he saw her silly and sentimental appearance. He hugged her and kissed her again and again. Finally, the two men rolled together to express their feelings for each other in the most direct way.


    Babies within one year old are the same every day, so are dumplings.


    The days of the herdsmen slip away in the same way as the days of tangyuan. Unconsciously, it''s time for everything to recover and flowers to bloom.


    Two years later, I have more time to report to Nuan kindergarten. On the one hand, I feel that I can''t always be a shopkeeper. On the other hand, I can''t stay idle. The dumplings are taken care of by Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou. Occasionally Mu Gaofeng comes to have a share of them. There''s really not much for her to worry about. In this way, she''s almost out of order.


    In this regard, Li Xiaomin, who has to work hard to take care of her children and do laundry and cooking, is so envious that she grins her teeth. When she has nothing to do, she sighs with emotion, "the same person has different lives! Choosing a husband is definitely a technical job Occasionally, he joked that he wanted to return Zheng Kui.


    Zheng Kui couldn''t laugh or cry every time, but he never took it seriously. Whether Li Xiaomin loves him or not is a matter that can be seen from his eyes. He is not a fool.


    In the blink of an eye, the time came to May.


    Xiang Nuan meets Xiang Yulin again. This time, he comes for Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing is successful in detoxification and has come out.


    For Xiang Yulin, this should have been a happy thing, but her detoxification career did not make Xiang Qing a new person, and her temperament did not change much compared with before. Xiang Yulin is worried that she will soon take drugs again and even borrow money from usury, so she wants to ask Muye for help to see what can prevent this situation.


    "Dad, I can''t promise you instead of Muye, but I''ll tell him about it. Just one thing, I have to make it clear in advance. With Xiang Qing''s character, it''s impossible to rely on emotion and reason. "


    "I know, I know." It is because he knows that he will come to xiangnuan for help, because he really has no way to take Xiangqing.


    "It''s not feasible to move with emotion and explain with reason, then what is useful is only the iron hand. In this way, Xiang Qing must suffer some crime. Are you willing? If you don''t want to, I''ll make it clear to Muye. If he doesn''t have a gentle and effective way, then you have to think of your own way


    In Xiang Nuan''s opinion, there is no gentle way to deal with Xiang Qing, because even the hardships she suffered in prison and drug treatment center can''t make her completely reborn, so only the iron and blood means can work. Moreover, with Muye''s style of dealing with Xiang Qing, even if he had mild means, he would not use it. He had to make her suffer. He''s never soft on evil people.


    "This..." Xiang Yulin was obviously stunned. He only thought that Muye might have a way, but he didn''t think so much. When Xiang Nuan mentioned this, he couldn''t help worrying whether they would take the opportunity to revenge and make Xiang Qing''s life worse than death. He immediately hesitated.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know that Xiang Yulin had such a chilling speculation. He thought that he was reluctant to bear the hardships of Xiang Qing, so he advised: "Dad, I know you love Xiang Qing, but you can''t protect her all your life. If she doesn''t change her temper, sooner or later she will completely destroy herself, and then it won''t be a matter of suffering. "


    Xiang Yulin immediately thought of borrowing usury before Xiang Qing, and almost got chopped off. If she borrows usury one day, what will he give her back? When people want to fight and kill, how can he stop them?


    "As long as you can make her change her personality and live a stable life like ordinary people, you can do anything. But I don''t think it''s going to torture the body, is it


    "Dad, where do you want to go? We''re thinking about ways to teach people to make a new life. We''re not thinking about the old prison and torture. "Xiang Yulin laughed awkwardly, took a few mouthfuls of tea cup, then hesitated and asked: "Xiang Nuan, do you hate Xiang Qing? She has hurt you three or four times. You should hate her, right


    To warm a Leng, then nod, really don''t want to say what against the heart. "I hate it. But now, she is so far away from my life that I can hardly remember her, so it doesn''t matter whether I hate her or not. I''m willing to ask Muye to help, just for your sake. I think I''m also your relative, but I know that my position in your heart can''t be compared with Xiang Qing. She''s the one you can''t give up all your life. "


    "No, I --" Xiang Yulin looked embarrassed and wanted to explain.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to hear it, because she knows what he will say and how much sincerity there is.


    "Dad, I don''t want to worry about anything with you. I''ve known that for a long time. What I want to say is that now that she is the only relative in your heart, I hope she can accompany you to have a happy life. "


    And I have my happiness, already no longer humble to expect you to see me a little more. Even if I really have a little place in your heart now, once I have a conflict with Xiang Qing, you will still abandon me without hesitation. So cheap and insecure feelings, what else do I need to extravagance?


    Xiang Yulin didn''t seem to know what to say, so he held the teacup for a long time in silence, and finally only said "sorry".


    This time Xiang Nuan just laughed and said nothing more. But as for Xiang Qing, since she has agreed, she naturally wants to talk to Muye. As for whether Muye is willing to take charge of it or not, it all depends on what he means. She will never say more.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan personally sent Xiang Yulin to the hotel where he stayed, and then left.


    In the evening, after the couple made a lot of troubles, Xiang Nuan nestled up to Muye and told him everything. ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to send a message. It''s up to you whether you want to decide for yourself. Don''t be embarrassed because of me. "


    "No, why not?"


    Why? Xiang Nuan didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. "I thought you would refuse."


    "Why refuse?"


    "Then why do you care?"


    Muye''s reason is simple enough. "Xiang Qing is a factor of social instability. It''s like an indefinite time bomb. When she has a chance, of course, she should be removed."


    This is the reason!


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry for a moment. How could she forget that he was a man with family and country in his heart? How could he only care about his children''s private affairs?


    "Well, do you have any good idea?"


    Muye picks his eyebrows and looks like a smile rather than a smile. "Why, do you want to take revenge? It''s not impossible for your husband to help you get revenge, but what''s my advantage, eh? "


    "Mr. shepherd, I find that you have no profit and can''t get up early now." Xiangnuan smiles and pokes him in the chest, then takes another bite. This bite, no doubt to the itch of the man, the next second was turned down, this and that kind of toss again.


    At the end of the day, Xiang Nuan couldn''t even lift his eyelids. Naturally, he didn''t remember to ask him what method he was going to use to cure Xiang Qing''s spirit disease.


    The next night, Muye took time to meet Xiang Yulin with Xiang Nuan.


    At the dinner table, Xiang Nuan didn''t talk much. Now that she had given the matter to Mu ye, she made up her mind to be the boss.


    Muye see to Yulin no other meaning, just want to beat him, want him to agree in to clear completely reborn before, he can''t see to clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are worried that I will deliberately make her suffer or even kill her, you can consider giving up this decision. I have no opinion


    He took this hot potato for the sake of society, not for Xiang Yulin. If he wants to see Xiang Qing in the first two days of Yulin, and if he wants to cry for help when he sees that she has suffered some crime, he will want to kill someone.


    Kill her.


    These three words made Xiang Yulin tremble all over, and his face turned white. He was very clear that if Muye really wanted to kill Xiang Qing, it was a matter of one sentence, and he didn''t need to do it at all.


    Seeing Xiang Yulin''s reaction, he knew that he couldn''t make a decision for a while and a half. Muye didn''t want to accompany him.


    "Tell me when you think it over. It''s getting late. Xiang Nuan, let''s go back. "


    "Oh."


    On the way back, Xiang Nuan was in a bit of a mess. "Mr. shepherd, have I caused you any trouble?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel like I''m giving you trouble again. I''m sorry


    Taking advantage of the red light in front of her, Muye leaned over and pinched her chin and took a bite. "If you say such kind words to me later, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiang Nuan was shocked by such a yellow language and stared at him as if he had two horns on his head.


    Someone pecked her on the lip again and asked in a very dangerous tone, "remember?"


    Nodding to Nuan immediately is like pounding garlic. He knows current affairs incomparably.After a few years of marriage, she could not be more clear about someone''s way of treating people in bed. Although she enjoyed it in the final analysis, the process was really soul stirring and unforgettable. She didn''t like crying for mercy, saying something that could not be more explicit, and she didn''t like being forced to make some actions that made people blush and angry.


    Someone nodded with satisfaction and touched her head. "Good boy."

 Chapter 449

    in the constant whistling, cheering and applause, Xiang Nuan felt slightly drunk after drinking. She knew that she was intoxicated by something invisible, which was called happiness. Wine does not intoxicate people, but happiness makes people easily drunk.


    "One more! One more! " Uniform cheers.


    Xiang Nuan''s arm was still hooked on Muye''s neck. Seeing that everyone''s voice was so loud, he felt feverish for a moment, and then he enthusiastically went up to kiss him. After kissing, he also called out: "chief Shepherd, I love you!"


    "Hoo --" whistles and screams were so loud that they almost didn''t lift the roof.


    After Xiang Nuan realized what he had said, he turned red. It was impossible to dig a hole in it. So he decided to drill his head into Muye''s chest and became a big ostrich.


    Muye was very happy to throw himself in such a way. He immediately hugged him hard. His face, which was always cold and expressionless, rarely showed a clear smile, and he looked like he had won hundreds of millions of yuan.


    There was a good laugh from the friends around.


    Xiang Nuan finally dares to show her face to others. She smiles shyly and shouts in her heart: beauty is wrong! I can''t bear to look straight at you!


    Although he went to the night club several times with Muye, Xiang Nuan is still a man who doesn''t know how to eat, drink and play. However, she is the birthday girl today, and everyone intends to make her happy, so all kinds of clumsiness, so that one by one ugly, in exchange for laughter.


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, relatives and friends scattered separately.


    Send them out of the door one by one to the warm pasture, and then stay in the villa for the night.


    A room on the second floor has been decorated as a honeymoon room, waiting for the two owners to enjoy it.


    After closing the door of the villa, Muye picked up Xiang Nuan and ran all the way up to the second floor to the door of the master bedroom. "Come on, the key is in my pocket."


    Xiang Nuan took out the key from his pocket with difficulty in this posture, and touched it, almost without touching the fire.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "What are you doing? Push the door


    He took a deep breath, grabbed the doorknob and pushed it a little harder. The first thing to see is the big bed full of rose petals, full of romance and beauty.


    "This..."


    She had a birthday, not a wedding night, right? But I have to admit that this careful arrangement makes her heart beat faster, and even a little thirsty. It''s no wonder that those people who are interested in romance always like to play tricks. They really feel different.


    Muye put her foot on the top of the door and carried her to the edge of the big bed, but instead of putting her on the bed, she went all the way into the bathroom.


    The constant temperature bathtub is full of water, and there are some bright petals on the water.


    "Let''s take a bath first, and then..."


    In such an environment, at such a time, and in such a tone, it''s too imaginative to speak half way. If it''s more serious, it''s estimated that there will be nosebleed.


    To warm face quickly red up, comparable to bed delicate rose petals.

 Chapter 450

    it''s natural to have a good meal tonight, but Muye is not in a hurry to start. Occasionally, he has to slow down and taste it slowly, isn''t he?


    So when Xiang Nuan thought he would play some bathtub py, he found that he didn''t do anything, so he took a comfortable bath with her in his arms. At most, he occasionally hugged her and ate some tender tofu. Compared with the previous hungry wolf food, it was almost lukewarm.


    The wolf, who had never been happy with meat, suddenly stopped eating meat. It was so abnormal that people were alarmed.


    Of course, Xiang Nuan is not stupid enough to say his doubts. And leaning in her husband''s arms and soaking in the bathtub together, the experience was so wonderful that after a long time, she began to feel sleepy.


    It''s not a long party tonight, but it''s crazy. They go out on a date all day during the day, and their energy is exhausted.


    Muye naturally won''t let her fall asleep, so she picked her up from the bathtub decisively, wiped off the water stains and took her out of the bathroom.


    The warm dozer ran away all of a sudden, and her alertness came back, and the expectation that her heart beat faster with a little shame also surged up.


    Muye put her on the big bed covered with petals, but he didn''t take the opportunity to press it on. Instead, he went to the wardrobe, put on a pair of underwear, and then took out a set of pajamas for her. "Wear this."


    Xiang Nuan shows more doubts about his willingness to dress himself. If it''s normal, it''s mostly because she wants to put on clothes, but he doesn''t agree. Today, he even takes the initiative to bring her pajamas. But When the pajamas were in her hand, she finally understood why he was so abnormal!


    "Muye, you -"


    Where are these pajamas? No, it can''t be said that it''s not pajamas, it''s just love fun pajamas! Inside is the three-point style, outside at first glance looks like a sex - feeling black suspender pajamas, the style is also very beautiful, but that thin cloth as cicada wings can not cover anything, at most is in front of the body covered with a layer of gauze, with or without the same!


    I didn''t expect you to be such a shepherd!


    To warm bashful red face in the heart shout, want to stretch out a hand to pull the quilt, but found that the bed didn''t put any quilt. "You, you It must have been on purpose


    It''s definitely premeditated!


    The moment the wolf''s eyes fell on her, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down sharply, but he still held back. One hand around her hot body, while close to her sensitive ears. "Darling, put it on. We have something important to do."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Well, it''s better to wear it than to be completely naked."


    Xiang Nuan is right. Besides, since he likes it, why not have a play? "Then you are not allowed to peek."


    "Good." He touched her face with a smile and got up to pour the wine.


    To warm action neatly to dress up, no, with neat is not involved. But a little is better than nothing.


    "Come here." Muye stood on the edge of the table, holding a glass of red wine and holding his fingers to her. No matter his figure or facial expression, or the action of holding his fingers, he was full of temptation and confusion.


    He licked his lips and did it with a red face. She knew that she was dressed like this, and the posture of walking was the most provocative, so the more she walked, the redder her face became. She felt that she was almost burning, and she didn''t dare to look at him. If she dared, she would know how eager his eyes were, and the hungry wolf could only see fresh meat.


    "Ah -"


    when she came near, Muye passed the red wine to the other hand, wrapped her free hand around her slender waist flexibly, and then put it in, she had already stuck it on his hard chest.


    To warm two hands instinctively close to his chest, instinctively raised his head. The face that she likes more and more often makes her heart beat at the moment. It seems that the teenage girl who loves to dream has seen the lover in her dream, and her heart is about to jump out of her chest.


    Muye took a mouthful of red wine, and then the hand that fell on her waist moved up quickly, holding her back brain accurately. Then he lowered his head, four lips together, red wine in the transition between lips and teeth, bit by bit from the throat to the stomach, and then every cell of the body. The last drop of wine to swallow, he did not loosen, but wrapped around her to a long time as if to the end of time kiss.


    At the end of the day, Xiang''s two warm legs were just like paper pasted, her arms clasped around his neck with all her strength, trying to stabilize her body, until her hands on the back of her head supported her back waist, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How about this red wine?"


    To warm brain almost paste, almost instinctively back to a: "82 years of Lafite?"


    Muye began to laugh and kiss her again. "Honey, let''s dance for you. Just dance" the cuckoo will not come under the moon. "


    He likes the way she looks when she twists her waist. It''s so charming.


    To warm color make wisdom faint, without hesitation to be deceived. "Good."


    Muye slowly released her, picked up her mobile phone and began to play music. He has already downloaded that song.Beauty slightly opened a little distance, to warm brain immediately began to slow down, and then high-speed operation. Do you dress like this and dance "the cuckoo will not come under the moon" Her brain immediately appeared on the stage of the night show, the picture of the naked beauty jumping up and down around a steel pipe, the whole person is not good.


    "Ready? Is the music about to start? "


    Xiang Nuan wanted to say don''t jump, but he swallowed it again. She decided to give up today to see what new tricks he could play!


    Husband wants love and interest. How can a wife always spoil the scenery?


    The idea is bold, but it''s impossible to change the shyness for a while, so he danced a song "waiting for the cuckoo under the moon" to warm his red face, not only his face, but also his body. She blushed, her heart beat fast, and her brain danced blankly. Fortunately, she was already familiar with the movements of this dance, and finally she jumped down smoothly.


    Almost as soon as the music was over, Muye rushed up, holding her panting red lips and embracing her to the bedside, both of them poured into the big bed smelling of roses.


    When he is in a daze, Xiang Nuan remembers that this is what someone said about his birthday present? Unfortunately, until the personnel recruitment aspect, Xiang Nuan naturally personally checks and selects. In the last round, he asked Muye to help him. If he thought it was inappropriate, he immediately eliminated it.


    When Xiang Nuan gets busy, he has little time to take care of tangyuan. But the little guy doesn''t care for her. The typical one who has milk is his mother. His grandmother gives him a bottle, and he can immediately forget who his mother is.


    To this end, to warm night lying in the arms of Muye dejectedly asked: "he will not kiss me?"


    "He dares!"


    Xiang Nuan rubbed against his chest. "But I feel a little guilty. I feel like I''m neglecting him. Look at Xiaomin. She''s been with Beibei for two years. "


    In fact, Li Xiaomin was totally helpless.


    "You think too much. At his age, he doesn''t know anything but sleep and play. Besides, aren''t you nearly finished? "


    "Well, it''s almost done. The enrollment brochures will be sent out these days." Xiang Nuan''s attention immediately shifted to the opening of the branch garden. He shared his work progress with him with his fingers. His voice was excited and his eyes were bright.


    Muye listened carefully and gave her some advice occasionally, but it always made her feel like opening a door to a new world.


    "Mr. mu, how can you be so powerful?" To warm a face worship to rush up, Baji Baji in Mu Ye face kiss two. In front of this face, this eyebrow eye, is really true, see will be palpitating.


    Is she hopeless?


    Muye overturned her on the bed and then bullied her. The daughter-in-law said that she was powerful or something. She couldn''t be too exciting.


    The following weekend, Muye rarely took a vacation, and Xiang Nuan was almost busy, so the family of four simply went to a parent-child farm to play.


    The farm has large orchards for visitors to enjoy the fun of hand picking. Adults and children like this sport.


    There is also a big artificial lake on the farm.


    Several gentle and lovely small animals are raised by the lake, so that children can enjoy the fun of feeding small animals. Of course, there is a special stall selling vegetables and grass next to it. The price is obviously too high, but the enthusiasm of the children can''t stand it, and the parents are willing to pay for it.


    In the center of the lake is a restaurant. The floors and walls are made of bamboo. From the cracks, you can see the microwave waves and all kinds of fish. The top is tile, which is less oppressive than reinforced concrete, and much cooler in summer.


    They went to the orchard first, picked a bunch of fruits and bought them at a price much higher than the market price. But Guoguo had a good time. Even Tangyuan sat on his father''s arm and pulled several fruits excitedly. The price was worth it.


    When we got to the place where the animals were fed, it was just a rush of people, and all of them were children, throwing vegetables in line. The animals were already full and disdained to give a look at the food delivered to the tip of their noses, but the children still held out their hands excitedly one by one and said seductive words.


    In Muye''s arms, tangyuan occupies an absolute height advantage. He can see the small animals clearly. He is so excited that he can''t stop babbling. His chubby body is twisted like a fat earthworm.


    Xiang Nuan patted his fat ass with a smile, which made him quack twice and grin with a small grin.


    "I think this kind of parent-child paradise really has a market. It''s about children. Parents are willing to pay for it. However, the current parent-child paradise seems to be almost the same, not video games, amusement facilities, or a small farm, nothing new


    "Why, do you want to do something different?"


    "Do you think it will work?"


    "Nothing is impossible. But are you going to march on the strong women? "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "No, I''ve never had any ambition, and I can''t be a strong woman. I have a super invincible husband in the universe. What kind of woman can I be? How tired, isn''t it? "Then she blinked mischievously. It sounds like a joke, but it''s definitely from her heart.


    "Little fool!" If it wasn''t for people coming and going around, and there were so many children, Muye really wanted to hook her into his arms and kiss her to faint. I couldn''t help it. Finally, I couldn''t help scraping her little nose.


    To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, ha ha smile, pocket phone suddenly rang.


    Caller ID is a string of strange numbers, location is Xiangcheng.


    The only person Xiang Nuan knew there was Xiang Yulin. And the only way he can make this call is for Xiang Qing. "What if I don''t want to take it?"


    "Then press break."


    Xiang Nuan then really stopped by ringing the bell, but in a few seconds, it began to ring again.


    "Forget it, I''d better take it. It''s not peaceful."


    "Well, if you don''t want to get involved, just say no."


    "I know."


    The phone is connected, but the voice from there is not Xiang Yulin, but a person Xiang Nuan didn''t expect.

 Chapter 451

    Xiang Qing.


    Although he still has contact with Xiang Yulin, Xiang Nuan really didn''t think that he had anything to do with Xiang Qing, and even less did he think that Xiang Qing would take the initiative to call her. Of course, she would not be so silly as to think that Xiang Qing came to confess her mistake.


    Xiang Qing has nothing to say to Xiang Nuan. She just has a bad life. Then Xiang Yulin compares her with Xiang Nuan again and again to set off how bad she is. Her resentment has been in her heart for some time. Today, she finally burst out.


    After a big fight, father and daughter went out to Yulin to buy things and left their mobile phone at home.


    Xiang Qing takes it up and turns over the call record at will. He sees Xiang Nuan''s number, so new and old grudges rush up together.


    "Xiang Nuan, you bitch!"


    Even after such a long time, Xiang Qing''s opening remarks are still nothing new. She graduated from a third rate University with only a few drops of ink in her stomach. With her quality there, a typical dog can''t spit out ivory, and even curse people without any cultural content.


    Xiang Nuan listens to Xiang Qing and scolds when she speaks. She decisively cuts off the call, and then pulls black. She successfully makes Xiang Qing''s dirty words die.


    Of course, if it''s so easy to let her go, it''s not Xiang Qing.


    The next time, to warm SMS tone has been jingling ring, all sent to the fine. She didn''t read any of them, deleted them directly, and then pulled them into the SMS blacklist.


    The world is quiet at last.


    "What do you think I owe her? Why does she seem to have a grudge against me? Did I dig their ancestral graves in my last life? "


    This has always been Xiang''s question. She didn''t fight with Xiang Qing from childhood, let alone hurt her, but Xiang Qing hated her to the bone. Where does this hatred come from? It''s not out of thin air, is it?


    "She is a madman. What reason does a madman need to do things?"


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t be convinced by this sentence, but he also decided not to tangle with this problem. Since she hasn''t thought about it for 30 years, why waste her precious time? With that time, it''s better to spend more time with your husband and children!


    "Mom, mom, the lamb is so cute. It''s eating my vegetables!"


    "Yes? That means the lamb likes you very much


    "I love lambs, too!" Guoguo was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She was pulling the fence, hoping to turn in and carry the dirty lambs home. "Lamb, lamb, I like you so much."


    After a while, her brain was hot, and she had a whim. "Mom, mom, can I have lambs?"


    This Xiang Nuan imagines the picture of a few more goats in his garden. He thinks it''s not so beautiful. Moreover, the management office certainly does not agree that they regard the compound as a breeding ground.


    "Why don''t you ask dad?" Xiang Nuan bit his lips and laughed like a thief.


    Guoguo was the most obedient. He immediately ran after Muye and asked. "Dad, can I have lambs?"


    "No, he must be with his mother, or he will be sad."


    "All right. What about the little rabbit? "


    "Bunny wants to be with dad."


    "What about the pig?"


    Muye Do you want to ask all the animals one by one?


    On the way back, Xiang Nuan suddenly felt that it was good to have a little pet at home, so he suggested: "if we don''t have a dog or a cat, we should be looking for a playmate for the little guy?"


    "Are you sure they won''t kill you?" Muye expressed considerable concern about this. With the age and temperament of Tangyuan, it is more likely to pull the dog''s tail every day.


    "How can it be? I have read a lot of foreign articles, saying that raising a small pet is very good for children''s growth. "


    Xiang Nuan imagines a majestic and obedient dog walking around with Tangyuan every day. He can''t feel better.


    When she saw the story of eight loyal dogs, she was so moved that she didn''t know how many tears she shed.


    "You can have a dog if you really want to." Compared with cats, Muye prefers intelligent and loyal dogs, preferably military dogs.


    Xiang Nuan also thinks that dogs are better and can act as bodyguards. "Then have a dog."


    "I''ll ask another day to see if I can get a retired army dog."


    "Army dog? Wow, that''s great. I''ve heard that military dogs have a high IQ and are especially loyal and reliable. If there is a military dog, it is equivalent to finding a bodyguard for tangyuan. "


    Xiang Nuan feels more and more beautiful when he thinks about it. He wants to get a military dog home tomorrow. He has no idea that in the army, military dogs are treated the same as people. Even if he is disabled and retired, there is a special place to take good care of them. They have made immortal contributions, which is what they deserve. Therefore, retired military dogs are generally not adopted for fear that they will not get the best treatment.


    Fortunately, Guoguo is so tired that she has fallen asleep now. Otherwise, she will be even more excited than xiangnuan. She will definitely chase Muye to get to the bottom of everything until she sees the dog she wants.Seeing that Xiang Nuan was so excited, Muye thought it might be a good choice to have a dog. When he got home, he immediately called his friends and asked them to get a retired army dog.


    At 9:00 p.m., Xiang Nuan took a bath and leaned on the head of the bed to enjoy the photos taken during the day. Most of them were pictures of her father and son. When she was happy, her mobile phone rang.


    This call is from Yulin.


    "Xiang Nuan, did you talk to Xiang Qing today?"


    Xiang Nuan is stunned for a moment, not because Xiang Yulin knows about it, but because his tone is a little wrong.


    "Yes. What''s the matter? "


    "Why did you say that to her? Even if she used to be sorry for you, but now she is poor enough, why do you still poke her pain? You''re trying to kill her, you know? "


    In the face of this kind of questioning, Xiang Nuan felt both baffled and cool.


    Sure enough, as long as there is a little contradiction between her and Xiang Qing, the balance in the heart of Xiang Yulin will immediately tilt very thoroughly. He would believe everything Xiang Qing said. He didn''t even want to prove it before coming to a conclusion.


    Xiang Nuan felt that he was a fool, a complete fool.


    "If I said that she called me on her own initiative, if I said that I didn''t tell her a word at all, she would curse me when she came up, and I would hang up. You probably won''t believe it. In that case, I have nothing to say. That''s it. "


    "Xiang Nuan, I --"


    without giving him an opportunity to explain, Xiang Nuan hung up the call directly. She hesitated for a few seconds and finally dragged the number into the blacklist. She doesn''t want to be a fool. She doesn''t want to be a fool any more!


    Muye pushes the door in. He just tells Guoguo the bedtime story. "What''s the matter? Who''s upset you? "


    "To Yulin. He called and asked me what I had said to Xiang Qing. He said that Xiang Qing was very pitiful. I had to poke her in the pain, and I wanted to force her to death. Oh, I''m more wronged than Dou E


    "Oh? How did you get back? "


    "Hang up and put the number on the blacklist. Well, your wife didn''t disgrace you, did she? "


    Muye hooked the corner of his mouth, then put up a thumb. "Well done, lady is really powerful and domineering."


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Nuan was amused by him, and suddenly felt that the stuffy smoke disappeared. But she had a hunch that it wasn''t over.

 Chapter 452

    after a few days, Muye really brought back a military dog. The dog is very tall and majestic. You can see that it is not an ordinary dog.


    "Wow, what a lovely dog!" Guoguo was not afraid at all. When she saw it, she immediately went up and touched the dog''s back with her fat little hand.


    Not to mention Guoguo, Xiang Nuan also likes it.


    Of course, not to mention the dumplings, immediately yiyiyaya called up, also want to jump over like my sister.


    "Dad, what''s the dog''s name?"


    "It''s called dashai."


    "Ah, what a lovely name!"


    Obviously, "how lovely" has become the catchphrase of Guoguo. However, the name is worthy of the name, worthy of the prestige of this military dog.


    "Dashai, dashai, I''m Guoguo. This is Tangyuan, my parents, grandparents and granny Zhang. "


    To warm heard straight smile, heart, sure enough, tangyuan has replaced her in the fruit of the first position in the heart.


    "Tangyuan, Tangyuan, come down quickly. The handsome Mao is easy to touch."


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to put down the dumplings in his hand. He can''t climb now, but he has learned to move with his buttocks, so his trousers are good elsewhere, but his buttocks are often worn out.


    "Ah..." Tangyuan stretched out his hand desperately, as if in response to his sister''s call.


    His body is like a snake twisting around, holding to warm feel hard, for fear of an careless, he is like a loach, but had to put him on the ground. "If the dumplings hurt, it won''t bite, will it?"


    "No, military dogs are the most humane."


    Xiang Wen was relieved and put the dumplings on the ground. "Well, play with your little friends."


    So, throughout the night, the sister and brother both revolved around the marshal, and they couldn''t even raise their interest in dinner. Finally, under the absolute authority of Muye, guoguocai had dinner, put down his chopsticks, jumped off the stool and ran to the commander. Look at that posture. Maybe I''ll pull the marshal to sleep in her cot tonight.


    Xiang Nuan shook his head with a smile and said, "how do I feel that dashai is going to replace Tangyuan in Guoguo''s heart?"


    Is it a shame that so many of them are less important than a dog?


    "Children like these cats and dogs. They can be both pets and playmates. But Tangyuan can''t walk yet. When he can walk, the marshal will suffer. Old people say that two or three years old is the age that dogs dislike. "


    Xiang Nuan was more excited and ordered the tip of his nose. "Do you hear me, you little dog?"


    Tangyuan how to understand what this means, fluttering hands and feet Gaga to music, laughing to show the mouth of the two millet teeth, lovely to explosion.


    He was amused by all the adults in the room. They were all smiling and in a good mood.


    The most important thing is that when the marshal comes, the two children have toys and playmates. They don''t need adults to take care of them at all. A few adults just watch TV to chat and eat melon seeds.


    When taking a bath, Guoguo is not surprised to bring the marshal with him.


    Xiang Nuan even gave dashai a fragrant bath, and then took the hair dryer to dry the wet hair. After the hair fluffy up, the marshal looks more powerful.


    "Mom, can I sleep with the marshal?"


    To warm show a "sure" look. "Well, you have to ask Dad. If Dad agrees, you can sleep with the marshal. "


    "All right." After getting dressed, Guoguo immediately pulls on his slippers and runs downstairs to ask for his father''s advice.


    Muye didn''t agree, but he rowed a piece of land for dashai in front of Guoguo bed to let him sleep there at night. The public security in the compound can''t be better, otherwise the marshal would be equivalent to being a bodyguard for Guoguo. Any little thief who dares to have evil intentions will never get away with it.


    "Well All right Guoguo was quite satisfied with the result, and immediately went upstairs to sleep with the marshal happily.


    As for Tangyuan, if you have enough to eat and drink, you can go to bed early, which saves you the trouble of competing with your sister for pets.


    Back to the bedroom, to warm nest in the arms of Muye sudden fantasy. "You say, do we want to buy another new born dog to pet Tangyuan? Let it grow up with tangyuan. When it grows up, it can be a companion and a bodyguard for tangyuan. "


    "How about one for each of my family? After going out, a row of people walk in front, followed by a row of dogs, prestige to the sky


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan is rolling in bed with a smile. After laughing, he feels embarrassed to touch his nose. He also feels that he wants to do something.


    However, the next day, Muye really brought back a little dog with wet eyes, especially cute.


    Xiangnuan looks at Tangyuan playing with his new partner, turns his head and pokes Muye''s chest with a smile. "And mine?"Someone directly lowered his head and bit her ear, lowered his voice and said, "you have a wolf. What dog do you want? Can dogs serve you so comfortably? "


    Xiangnuan blushed like fire, raised his feet and stepped on his feet, then crushed them twice.


    I''ll let you talk nonsense, I''ll let you be a hooligan!


    Muye''s face didn''t change, as if she just scratched him with her finger.


    But Guoguo saw xiangnuan''s action and asked strangely, "Mom, why do you step on dad''s feet?"


    "Because his feet itch."


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma understand each other and laugh on the spot.


    At night, someone took this as an excuse to perform well in bed, which made Xiang Nuan remember the benefits of "wolf"


    In late June, Xiang Nuan suddenly received a call from her junior high school classmates, inviting her to attend the 18th anniversary of graduation.


    The time when she received the call was less than a week from the day of the classmate meeting, which was really hasty and weird. What''s more strange is that nearly 20 years after graduation, there have been many student gatherings, but they never invited her. Why don''t you play cards this year?


    In a word, with warm character, popularity in school should be very good. It''s a pity that she has a sister like Xiang Qing. If she has nothing to do, she will pour dirty water on her body to smear her image. The most serious dirty water is the head teacher who accused Xiang Nuan of being shameless. Naturally, many people don''t believe it, but few people are willing to fight against the big stream in order to be a nobody like Xiang Nuan. Gradually, Xiang Nuan is rejected or even isolated. At the worst, no one in the class even wants to sit at the same table with Xiang. Fortunately, it happened in the third year of junior high school, otherwise Xiang Nuan would not have been able to graduate at all.


    The people in the class regard Xiang Nuan as the stain of their class. It''s too late to stay away from her. How can they invite her to any classmate party? As a result, Xiang Nuan has graduated for nearly 20 years. If he didn''t meet those people occasionally, he almost had no contact with them.


    But now, she actually received the invitation of the student union, and felt so hasty, as if it was a temporary decision.


    Xiang can''t figure out why, but she doesn''t have any interest in it. Knowing that they have no good intentions for themselves, why should she look down on herself and let others hurt her?


    However, Xiang Nuan did not directly refuse, but gave an answer like "if you are free, you must be present". As for whether she was free or not, she finally has the final say. She said she had no time and they couldn''t do anything to her.


    Muye knew about it and said to her directly, "if you want to go, just go. If you don''t want to pay attention to them, just refuse."


    He looks at calm on the face, in fact hate can''t go back to the past, will be fine with those evil things one by one strangle. It''s not a thing!


    "Well, I''m not going to go anyway." Maybe they were young and ignorant at the beginning, and they didn''t consider how much hurt she was, but since they didn''t have feelings at all, why did they make fun of it?


    However, Xiang Nuan did not expect that teacher Li, the head teacher, would call her in person.


    As the hero who has been quoted, Mr. Li always strongly denies it, and has been talking to Xiang Nuan. Even Xiang Nuan can continue to stay in school and finish junior high school, which is what he strives for with the school. It''s a pity that other people''s whispers are not enough. They can''t stop the rumors and the harm they have done to Xiang Nuan. Even he almost lost his job.


    It is said that the reason why such rumors came out in those years was that Mr. Li felt pitiful for Xiang Nuan, so he paid special attention to her. People with ulterior motives take advantage of the opportunity to show their concern, which is like a mountain of hard evidence, making people speechless.


    After graduation, Xiang Nuan didn''t get in touch with Mr. Li either, because Mr. Li''s wife was also a teacher in that junior high school, and she was very concerned about the rumors. Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to add trouble to Mr. Li, so he even breaks the contact.


    "Xiang Nuan, at that time you were all children, and the world outlook, life outlook, right and wrong outlook had not yet been formed. It was easy to be provoked by people, and it was understandable that you could not distinguish right from wrong, black and white. Now things have been going on for so many years, and they all realize that they are wrong. Give them a chance to say sorry to you. And to be honest, I want to see you, too. Of course, if you really don''t want to see them, you can not come. But if you have time, come out and meet me alone, and let the teacher see you. Eighteen years, how many more years can I have in my life? "


    To warm nose all of a sudden sour. Yeah, how many more 18 years in life?


    Li teacher is also old, listen to the voice there is an indescribable vicissitudes. He is now nearly 50 years old and is about to retire.


    "Well, Miss Li, I promise you that I will go that day. Well, can I take my family with me? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t have to bring his family with him, just make sure. If it''s to meet Mr. Li, she would be happy to bring her husband and children with her. She wanted the teacher to see that she was very happy now, which could be regarded as a reward for his care in those years.


    "That''s the best. The teacher really wants to see who is so lucky.""Good."


    Even if those people kneel down, Xiang Nuan can not give them a look, but she can not refuse teacher Li''s kindness. She can even believe that teacher Li does not want to untie the knot between her and those people, but to untie her heart knot.

 Chapter 453

    However,


    before meeting Muye, Xiang Nuan often thought of those things uncontrollably in those oppressive days, and felt out of breath every time. She also had a dream that one day she would become very strong, and then she would go back to the group and beat them in the face.


    Later, she met Mu Ye. After she really had a strong backing, she lost her mind. Happy life makes people enjoy themselves and have no time. Where is the leisure to care about those unimportant villains?


    Of course, perhaps, as Mr. Li said, they were still young at the beginning, so it may be excusable for them to do such a thing. But it''s one thing to be excusable. It''s her choice not to forgive. No one is qualified to force her.


    In the evening, Xiang Nuan lies in Muye''s arms and says his decision. "Do you think I''m in the wrong mood? Is it too vindictive, or too vain? "


    "No. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s better to give them some color. Laozi''s women are the ones they can bully? "


    If it''s her, Muye doesn''t care about those people, but Xiang Nuan is the aggrieved one. If she wants to do something, he absolutely supports it.


    To warm giggle, heart and sour and sweet. "Why are you so good? I love you so much


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, you have to show it."


    Xiang Nuan turned over and sat on his waist with a red face, showing his sincerity.


    Since Muye didn''t feel anything wrong, Xiang Nuan decided to go to the classmate party. She wanted to see what those people wanted to do. If she sincerely apologizes, she can also write off her past affairs, and treat everyone as young and ignorant. If you want to see how she is now down, she will let them in front of her forever shut their mouth that can not spit out ivory. I haven''t been in contact for 18 years, and I can''t be a friend in the future. I really don''t have any scruples.


    She was not Xiang Nuan who lived alone and in a panic for a long time. Now she has a husband who loves her deeply, her mother-in-law who dotes on her, and a pair of innocent and lovely children. With such strong backing, what is there to be afraid of?


    After making up her mind, Xiang Nuan is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, it''s OK for her to show her face on the same day. If the atmosphere is OK, she will stay a little longer. If she is not happy, she will leave directly. No matter how they arrange it, she won''t affect her life.


    In fact, Xiang Nuan once fantasized that one day he would make a great success, and he would appear in front of them in a high profile, with all kinds of fashion and luxury car jewelry. I''m afraid that all the people who have been deeply hurt have had such illusions.


    Can really have such an opportunity, to warm instead did not have that idea. Maybe I''m old enough to think that''s childish and ridiculous. Or, she was a soft hearted and tolerant person, and she didn''t want to care with them for a long time.


    Love and hate are the same, the most can not stand the destruction of time, even if the original again deep again fierce, will eventually gradually become flat in the passage of time. If we add the present happiness to the passage of time, it will be completely reduced to a trivial past and will not be remembered easily.


    The day before the meeting, Xiang Nuan received a text message from the organizer again about the detailed time, place and schedule of the meeting.


    After a brief sweep to Nuan, everyone gathered in the school and borrowed the canteen of the school to make a lunch. After eating, they played a few games to get in touch with each other. Then they went out to have dinner and sang along. It was nothing new at all.


    However, it is said that several teachers have been invited, and Mr. Li will speak on the stage.


    Xiang Nuan thinks that this is the only part she is still looking forward to, or the only person she is looking forward to meeting is teacher Li. Miss Li wants to see her have a good life. Why is she not?


    Standing in front of the wardrobe at night, it''s a bit difficult to warm up.


    "Do you think it''s better for me to dress up as usual or to dress up? I''ve seen a lot of videos of classmate meetings on the Internet. It seems that they all wear famous brands and drive luxury cars. Then everyone at the dinner table pretends to put the keys of the car at will and stand tall and upright. "


    Of course, the car key is probably fake.


    "I''ll have a Maserati delivered later. It''s big red. It''s absolutely high-profile. As for clothes, you can look good in any one. Of course, it''s best not to wear it. "


    To warm with a smile hit him, scolded him a "flow - hooligan", and then shook his head to refuse. "Forget it. It''s not my style. I''d better drive my own car. "


    Muye raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t persuade her. Just those people, it''s not worth their trouble. The reason why he agreed to go to the appointment with Xiang Nuan was that he hoped that those people and things would completely become the past in her heart, and she would not even be qualified to dream from then on.


    Because before going to bed, he was entangled by the herdsmen for two times. Xiang Nuan was so tired that he didn''t have time to think about it. He also had a good sleep. In the night, Muye let Tangyuan drink milk on her chest. She just opened her eyes slightly and then fell asleep again.


    After breakfast the next day, Xiang Nuan personally sent Guoguo to the kindergarten. After spending more than an hour with Tangyuan, he drove himself to the appointment. Any one of those cars in the garage is much more expensive than Fiat, but she also chose her own special mount.Driving the car through the streets, through the small half of Rongcheng, Xiang Nuan finally saw the gate of Minghua middle school from a distance.


    Eighteen years later, the school gate has been rebuilt, and it seems to be much richer than in the past. Can have a few buildings or memories of the appearance, in addition to some old, almost no change.


    Xiang Nuan looks at them. The gate of memory seems to be broken open by an invisible hammer, and many pictures and clips rush in unstoppably.


    She seemed to see the girl in shabby clothes, with a timid and melancholy look, walking alone on the road. People passing by her deliberately kept a distance from her, with disdain in her eyes and expression, and even hurtful words in her mouth


    She was sad, she was wronged, and even scared. It was like a dry duck falling into a deep river. She hoped that someone would be merciful and give her a helping hand, but she didn''t. They just looked at her with indifference and disgust, dying It''s like she''s so wicked.


    But she didn''t do anything, let alone hurt anyone.


    Those people didn''t even know her. They only knew her name from the rumors, but they seemed to have a deep hatred with her, and they didn''t mind helping her.


    Human heart, beautiful can be holy white lotus, but dark can be more terrible than poisonous snake.


    Xiang Nuan slowly pulled the car to the side and suddenly wanted to smoke like a man and smell the smell of nicotine. She finally understood why men like a cigarette when they are upset.


    Just as Xiang Nuan parked his car by the side of the road to distract himself, several cars passed by, all of them heading for the gate of Minghua middle school. It was obvious that he came to attend the reunion. One of them is a big red BMW, very high-profile, the people in the car to warm down is not noticed.


    It took about ten minutes to calm down. When the appointed time was almost up, Xiang Nuan started the car again. As the car got closer and closer to the door, her mood also fluctuated again. After remembering those things, every time she saw the door, she felt it was like a monster''s bloody mouth, smelling fishy. She would swallow her up and chew her up.


    The school is on holiday now, but the guard is still on duty.


    Xiang Nuan stops the car, and the guard comes to ask her if she''s coming to the classmate party. After confirming, he opens the iron door for her.


    And the most eye-catching car that has been parked on the playground is the big red BMW, which can be called gorgeous.


    There were several people standing in front of the row of cars, talking enthusiastically. Surrounded in the middle, is a dressed up female students. When they saw the warm car coming in, they all looked curiously this way.


    Xiang Nuan''s hand inevitably shakes. He thinks of the embarrassment of being pointed out on the road, and his heart pulls hard.


    Some of the group seemed to recognize Xiang Nuan, so they exchanged their eyes and all stretched their necks to stare at her.


    Take a deep breath into the warmth and tell yourself to be calm. Even if these people are monsters, they can''t hurt her now. What''s so terrible? It''s a pity that those injuries were so unforgettable that she was still a little nervous.


    In a pair of curious eyes watching, to warm open the door, took the bag out of the car. Today, she didn''t dress up. She only used light make-up. Her hair was simple. She was wearing a White Chiffon shirt with black wide leg pants and black high heels.


    When her feet fell to the ground, she was exposed to those people''s vision, but calmed down to warmth, because she saw surprise in those people''s eyes. Obviously, they recognized her, just couldn''t believe it.


    Maybe they are thinking, when did Xiang Nuan, who was trampled into the earth, become so radiant?


    Yes, today''s Xiang Nuan is not high-profile, but it can be described as radiant. Her figure proportion is good, and although the style of this dress is simple, it is made by a famous teacher, which shows her figure and temperament. The most important thing is that although she is over 30 years old, she is comfortable and well maintained. Her skin is very white and delicate, her eyes are beautiful and bright, and she looks like she is in her early twenties.


    Xiang Nuan just stood by the car and looked at the crowd quietly. Once they didn''t allow her to get close, now she doesn''t want to get close.


    The result is the same, but the mood is very different.


    Those people have already confirmed that she is Xiang Nuan, so they push you and me and push you. It seems that they want to launch a representative to talk to Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan has never been a mean person, but also a little bit to hook the corner of the mouth, feel very ironic.


    At this time, the girl student, who was held in the middle of the class, said haughtily: "Fiat 500, good car, more than 200000. But is this car out of production? I can''t remember clearly, ha ha. "

 Chapter 454

    However,


    the atmosphere is quite awkward.


    Xiang Nuan knows her. The flowers in her class are beautiful.


    Song Meili''s father works in the government, and her mother works in the tax office. Although they are not high positions, they have a good family. So when she was studying, she was very high-profile, eating, using, wearing better than others, and her attitude was always superior, as if no one was looking at her.


    Now 18 years later, she is still like that, but she is more ostentatious and arrogant.


    Xiang Nuan always thinks that the videos about the student union on the Internet are exaggerated, but seeing song Meili in front of her, she knows that they are all true. It''s no surprise that their class can have a song Meili, and others can have one or more song Meili in their classmates'' meeting.


    At that time, song Meili especially hated Xiang Nuan. Before those messy things happened, this kind of hate began, because the most beautiful in the class was her and Xiang Nuan. It''s good to learn from xiangnuan and have a good attitude. Boys prefer to chat with her. This robbed song Meili of the limelight, which she could not tolerate.


    Eighteen years later, Xiang Nuan accidentally snatched song Meili''s limelight again. It''s no surprise that she became angry and said some strange things.


    Xiang Nuan knows that song Meili wants to see her embarrassment, but she just smiles and walks slowly towards their teaching building.


    The teaching building is still in that position, but it was still a new building at that time. Now it is full of mottled traces of years. Maybe it will be demolished and rebuilt in two years.


    For an extremely arrogant person, ignoring is more embarrassing than being beaten in the face in public. Song Meili''s chest rises and falls sharply and her facial features are distorted. "You -"


    the people around her immediately pulled her and advised: "beautiful, let''s go to the canteen to have a look? It''s said that they are already making delicious food. "


    Song Meili hummed coldly, but she was still persuaded.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know about the episode there and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She stepped on the stairs, step by step up, the mood can not be described as complex.


    In those days, their classroom was on the third floor.


    Because of the holiday, the doors and windows of the classroom are closed. Xiangnuan can only see the layout through the glass window. Although the desks and chairs in the classroom have been changed, they are not different from what I remember.


    Xiang Nuan accurately found the table he was sitting at in the corner, and seemed to see the lonely girl in a trance. At first, she had a table mate. Later, no one wanted to sit with her, so she sat alone. In this way, the people around were still not satisfied, so Li had to put her in the corner until graduation.


    Originally thought that these things have been completely forgotten, the original did not, she just to dust them up.


    "Warm up!"


    With a cry, and then eager footsteps.


    To warm smell reputation to see the familiar and strange teacher Li quickly toward himself. Familiar is because teacher Li''s facial features have not changed much, unfamiliar is because 18 years is enough for a man in his prime to enter the middle-aged and old age, how can not hide the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes.


    "Miss Li!"


    Just shout this, to warm voice has choked, eyes are also covered by water vapor.


    Li Jiahui stopped about one meter away from xiangnuan. As soon as he arrived, he asked Xiang Nuan if he had come. Knowing that Xiang Nuan had come to the classroom, he immediately ran after him. He has been a teacher for more than 30 years, and has countless students. Xiang Nuan is the most worried. This child is so special


    Li Jiahui was surprised and pleased to confirm that Xiang Nuan was the woman who was full of happiness. He was really afraid that it would ruin Xiang Nuan''s life, especially after he learned that Xiang Nuan got such a good score but didn''t go on to high school.


    Fortunately, she seems to be doing well. Beautiful outside can be dressed up, but the breath of happiness is from the inside, can not disguise.


    Li Jiahui laughed and said, "it seems that you have a good life, so the teacher can rest assured."


    Xiang Nuan smiles with tears and nods. "Yes, I am. I''m sorry I haven''t seen you for so many years. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have a good time." At that time, although he tried his best, he didn''t stop the injuries that were inflicted on Xiang Nuan, so that he has been blaming himself for so many years. At this moment, he can finally unload the heavy burden.


    Xiang Nuan smiles again. Instead of continuing this topic, he asks, "teacher, do you still teach English now?"


    "No, I teach history now. Old, can''t keep up with the times, English or let young teachers to teach more appropriate


    "It''s better to teach history. It''s easier than teaching Chinese, and you like history too."


    "Yes. What do you do now? "


    Xiang Nuan is a little embarrassed. After all, she has nothing to do with promising. "I went to a kindergarten teacher after graduation, but I don''t go to work now. I own two kindergartens. I usually take my children with me, and occasionally go to the kindergarten to order a Mao. ""Yes? That''s good, too. " Li Jiahui is really happy for her. He is even more excited than knowing that he has a student, a senior official and a big company. "You are kind-hearted and have a good temper. It''s suitable to be a kindergarten teacher. It''s certainly good to open a kindergarten."


    "Not bad. Mr. Li, let''s go to the canteen and see what we can do for you? "


    None of those people followed. There were only two of them. Although Xiang Nan is not afraid of other people''s nonsense, he doesn''t want to make the teacher''s house uneasy.


    "Oh, good."


    So, the two chatted and walked down the stairs.


    There are more and more cars on the playground, and more and more people are standing there talking, which is quite lively.


    Many students have been surrounded by the water tower outside the canteen, and their partners are preparing for their lunch.


    As soon as Xiang Wenhe and Li Jiahui walked out of the teaching building, they attracted everyone''s attention. Those broken mouthed people immediately gathered together to mutter and wink, as if confirming that the rumors were true.


    Like song Meili, she scolded directly and impolitely: "shameless, fox spirit."


    "By the way, don''t you want to take your family with you?" Li Jiahui remembered that Xiang Nuan had asked about it on the phone, and he was looking forward to it.


    Xiang Nuan thought of Muye and his two children, and his smile immediately brightened. "I''ll invite the teacher to dinner alone some other day, and then I''ll take my husband and children with me. I just don''t know if the teacher will appreciate me."


    "I don''t know what it is. But if there''s a big free meal to eat, I''m sure I''ll be happy to have one. "


    Xiang Nuan can''t help laughing. "That''s a deal."


    The two men took the opportunity to exchange phone numbers.


    "Miss Li, long time no see, you are still so young, haven''t changed at all!" Song Meili suddenly came up and said something to warm goose bumps.


    As a teacher, Li Jiahui won''t show it even if he doesn''t like it. Even if he knows what she said is a lie, he happily answers it. "Where are you still young? You''re old, like you''re in your prime. The teacher is really happy to see you all so promising. "


    "Among us, Xiang Nuan is the most promising, right? I don''t know what you do? I don''t mind helping our old classmates with such a good job, do I? " Song Meili finished, looking at Xiang Nuan with an expression of watching a good play.


    Others are also in high spirits, curious about how xiangnuan should deal with it.


    Xiang Nuan is almost nauseous, but still maintains a polite smile. She''s not giving song Meili face. She''s giving teacher Li face. The students fight face to face. It''s the teacher who''s hard to do.

 Chapter 455

    the Fiat that xiangnuan drives today is no better than these cars, at least not compared with song Meili''s big red BMW X5.


    Today is a gathering of students. According to common sense, we must take the best things with us, so as not to be despised by the students of that year.


    Since Xiang Nuan has driven a fiat of more than 200000 yuan, it seems to them that she is not doing well. Of course, even if this is not so good, it has exceeded their expectations. After all, Xiang Nuan was trampled in the mud and dust in those years. It didn''t look like he would have a bright future at all.


    Of course, most people may not be so sinister as song Meili. They are just curious about how salted fish turned over. You know, many of them still can''t afford to buy a car. It''s very good to have a car of more than 200000 yuan from xiangnuaneng.


    Therefore, for song Meili''s ulterior motives and rude remarks, they have no intention to stop them. Instead, they are looking forward to seeing a good play and solving the mystery by the way.


    Li Jiahui frowned directly and looked at Song Meili with great disapproval. However, song Meili''s words literally have nothing to pick. It''s just that her tone and expression will be very unkind and make people want to beat her up.


    "Don''t crowd around here. If you have anything to say, leave it until you come to the classroom later. If you don''t prepare lunch, it''s going to be dinner. "


    Song Meili is very dissatisfied with Li Jiahui''s success, and one after another.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. Lunch won''t be delayed. If it''s delayed, it''s OK. It''s a big deal. It''s my treat. Now, we want to have a good chat with xiangnuan. We haven''t seen her for 18 years. We really miss her and are curious about her. Don''t you wonder how Xiang Nuan got so promising? I think Xiang Nuan is not the kind of person who hides and tucks in. He should also be willing to help us old classmates, right


    Li Jiahui''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely. He wanted to open his mouth, but he was robbed by Xiang Nuan.


    "I don''t dare to be a supporter, because I''m lazy. I''ve been away from work for a long time. I''m only responsible for being a rice bug. Experience, it can be shared, that is, we must find a good husband, put you on the top of our heart as a baby. Isn''t it often said that a woman has two chances of reincarnation in her life, one is birth and the other is marriage? I didn''t do well in my first reincarnation, so I had to take the second chance


    In front of these people, Xiang Nuan has never been so eloquent. Although her words are not mean and sharp at all, they are enough to make song Meili unable to accept them. In her opinion, Xiang Nuan doesn''t even deserve to carry her shoes.


    "Yes? It seems that Xiang Nuan is married to a rich family to be a young grandmother. I don''t know which family is the young master. We all envy him if we say it. Don''t you think so? "


    No one responded to song Meili. They really wanted to see the play, but they didn''t want to follow Xiang Nuan directly. When you don''t know the depth of the water, the smartest way is to wait and see.


    Smile to warm lips. She was beautiful and happy, and her smile was bright and radiant.


    "How can I have song''s fortune? I''m from a poor family, and I can''t climb any high branch. I''m just lucky. My husband is more caring for my family, more loving to my wife, and my mother-in-law is more loving to my daughter-in-law. Fortunately, I''ve always been contented. I feel very happy when I have a house, a car and enough money to drive. You must be married to a rich family, but you are Mr. Song. Why didn''t you bring Mr. Song to show us the elegant demeanor of a rich young master? "


    "You -" Song Meili gasped, and her facial features became distorted. It''s a pity that the family flowers are not as fragrant as the wild flowers. Soon after her marriage, her husband relapsed and was flirting outside. For the first three or two days, a woman came to the door to challenge her. She was very tired. But she loves vanity, and she can''t bear to divorce, so she can only live in such a depressed way all the time. Xiang Nuan doesn''t understand this, but what she said unintentionally directly pokes song Meili''s pain. No wonder she jumps.


    Xiang Nuan pretends not to see song Meili''s angry appearance, but to look at Li Jiahui. "Teacher Li, let them chat with you. I''ll go to the canteen to see if I can help you."


    "I''ll go with you." A female classmate came over and took the initiative to warm her arm.


    To warm body a little stiff, polite and alienated to his hand out, toward each other smile.


    This female classmate is Zhong Shuiling. She looks ordinary and doesn''t study well. She was introverted at that time. At the beginning, she had a good relationship with Xiang Nuan. After the incident, she didn''t have any sarcastic behavior in front of Xiang Nuan. She just kept a distance from Xiang Nuan in silence. If she makes friends with xiangnuan regardless of the public''s will, she will also be targeted, and there is nothing wrong with her choice.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t blame her, but she''s not used to her intimate actions. After all, there''s really no emotion between the two people, not even friendship.


    Song Meili chuckled and said, "hum, it''s time for you to stick your cold ass on your cheap face."


    Zhong Shuiling was a character that couldn''t be found in the pile of disgraces at that time. Eighteen years later, Zhong Shuiling was also an ordinary little person, so song Meili didn''t give her face at all.Being humiliated in public, Zhong Shuiling''s face suddenly turned red and white, and he looked like he couldn''t dig a hole to get in.


    He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Isn''t it going to the canteen? Let''s go. "


    "Ah? Oh Compared with staying here and being ridiculed by song Meili, Zhong Shuiling would rather go with Xiang Nuan, even if Xiang Nuan doesn''t give her a good face.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t see song Meili, so she walked towards the canteen.


    This is another blatant disregard, and both of them are the characters she despises. Song Meili stomps her feet in anger again.


    There are girls who are friendly with song Meili and immediately come forward to coax her.


    Li Jiahui glanced at Song Meili and walked away without saying a word. Eighteen years later, these people are still so slow to make progress, and teachers are also congested.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect much from the reunion, but when she walked into the canteen, she saw a group of students working together in a lively way, and even someone was responsible for making all kinds of snacks popular in Rongcheng 18 years ago. She suddenly felt that these people were still very attentive.


    "Hi, Xiang Nuan, long time no see. You are so beautiful now. I can''t even recognize you. "


    To warm smile. "No, you are more and more beautiful."


    This kind of polite words is the most fake, but some people like to hear it.


    Some people took the lead, and Xiang Nuan didn''t seem to lose face, so more and more people came to chat up at the back. You say a word to me, no matter true or false, at least on the surface, it seems to be happy, as if there had never been anything unpleasant between them in those years. We all want to erase the things that happened, so we speak with a little flattery.


    Xiang Nuan is also willing to be a patient with amnesia. After all, it''s meaningless to grasp those things in those years. In any case, we''ll play games together today, and there won''t be any connection between us after that.


    After some greetings, he washed his hands and joined a snack making team. She has been cooking since she was a child. It''s hard for her to make these snacks.


    Most of the snacks are made by girls. We chat while we are working. The picture looks very happy. However, although we all carefully hide and tuck in, we still can''t hide the temptation and show off inside and outside the words. We try to test others, and then seize the opportunity to show off our ability and happiness.


    "Xiang Nuan, what kind of business does your husband do? It''s not a company, is it? "


    "Certainly. You look at Xiang Nuan''s happy appearance, and you get married very well. You really envy the young granny. "


    "Isn''t that one in your family a businessman, too?"


    "He''s just making a living. What''s more, our family also has a lot of expenses. The normal monthly expenditure is tens of thousands. It''s a lot of pressure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Nuan listened with a smile. As long as she was not called, she would not make a sound. If she was called, she also understated the two sentences and transferred the topic to other students, basically did not disclose her own information. What they revealed, she just forgot after hearing, and didn''t take it to heart at all. Since we are determined not to have any contact with them, there is no need to get to know each other.


    However, Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to reveal his own situation, but these people are trying their best to dig. Because the student union has been held more than once, other people are basically in the same QQ group or wechat group, how much do you know about it. Only Xiang Nuan, for 18 years, basically no one knew where she was, what she was doing, whether she had married and had children, so everyone was very curious. However, their best surprise is what kind of man Xiang Nuan married.


    "Ah, Xiang Nuan, we''ve all told you. What about your family?"


    To warm a little smile, a good temper appearance. "He''s just an ordinary man. There''s nothing to say."


    "Why? Tell me, what''s his line of work? "


    "Well, it''s a civil servant."


    "How nice civil servants are. They work steadily and leisurely. The key is good pay. My brother, a friend of mine, works in the police station. He is a very ordinary police officer. His monthly provident fund is several thousand, let alone various subsidies. I heard that the quarterly bonus was more than 50000. I have roughly calculated that the annual income is more than 300000, which is still a conservative estimate. "


    That classmate says so, other people show the expression of envy. For ordinary people, an annual salary of 300000 is quite good. It''s enough to support a family.


    In this regard, Xiang Nuan just smiles and doesn''t say much. But in other people''s eyes, this is the default meaning, which immediately leads to some words of envy and hatred.


    Song Meili was stumbling over and spent a lot of time there before she walked into the dining hall. When she saw Xiang Nuan surrounded by several people, she was very happy talking, but she was not happy again. In her opinion, she is the only protagonist today, and no one can share her limelight.


    "Oh, what are you talking about so happily? Let me hear it. "


    "We''re talking about her husband. Her husband is a civil servant with stable work and good salary. No wonder she can be a housewife comfortably. I really envy her. "Don''t rush to work, just take care of the children at home, cook a meal, this is a life many women want.


    Song Meili sneered and disdained. "I''m just a small civil servant. What can I admire? The state recruits so many civil servants every year. It''s worth showing off. "

 Chapter 456

    when Xiang Nuan listens to it or not, she is barking. Muye said she didn''t mind if she hit them in the face with a high profile, but she didn''t have that interest. It''s OK to know if you''re going well. I don''t care what other people think.


    Song Meili smashes the punch hard, but it hits the cotton. She is so angry that she almost doesn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Other people did not expect that song Meili would directly accept others, and they were awkwardly silent for a moment. Fortunately, I have work to do, otherwise I don''t know where to put my hands and feet.


    "Why not? Let me hear how capable your civil servant husband is, or let me envy him. "


    She didn''t name and surname, Xiang Nuan thought she didn''t know this was what she said, and continued to bow her head and make snacks seriously. A small lump of dough kept turning in her hand, and soon she made a nice shape. Then she put in the stuffing and sealed it


    Song Meili suddenly reaches out her hand and pats off the shape just pinched by Xiang Nuan. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Are you dumb or deaf?"


    Xiang Nuan has an impulse to pick up the dough that just fell and paste it directly on Song Meili''s face. Then, she really put out her hand and picked up the dough. When she was about to attack, suddenly a boy came to pull song Meili away.


    "I have a very important matter to consult our beautiful class flower. Please, just do me a favor."


    Xiang Nuan throws the dough into the dustbin and picks up another dough as if nothing had happened.


    Other people, you look at me and I look at you, are so embarrassed that they don''t know what to say, so they are all silent. Some of them wanted to say something for Xiang Nuan, but they were afraid of offending song Meili, who knew she was doing well at first sight, so they finally swallowed it.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t care about their attitude. He bowed his head and continued to work seriously. He directly took out the biscuits he used to make for Guoguo.


    Several girls are domestic experts, about half an hour later to do that snack, the rest is the next pot steaming things.


    Other people went to other places to see if they could help, but Xiang Nuan went directly out of the canteen. Coincidentally, just out of the door to see the teacher Li.


    "Xiang Nuan, come and walk with me there."


    "Good."


    Li Jiahui took the initiative to greet Xiang Nuan, but others were embarrassed to follow him, so they had to spread out.


    Xiang Nuan knew that some of them might have dirty ideas, but he didn''t take them seriously, as long as they didn''t chew their tongue in front of their teacher''s mother. However, she is married and has children, and teacher Li is at this age. There should be no misunderstanding.


    "You don''t have to worry about song Meili. That''s how she feels. She thinks she''s the most amazing. No one is looking at her. "


    "Miss Li, I don''t mind at all. As long as I have a good life, what is the attitude of these irrelevant people and what does it matter to me? No matter how high she is, no matter how capable she is, she can''t hinder my life. I''m not afraid of her. I''m just too lazy to talk to her. "


    "I''m relieved that you think so." Li Jiahui nodded and said with a smile, "tell the teacher about your situation."


    In front of Li Jiahui, Xiang Nuan will not hide too much, and will change his past experience into an old capital.


    "The past is gone. Just be happy now. I''m really glad to see you have such a good life. "


    She nodded to Nuan and mentioned the past. She was also very moved. "Well, I think it''s good to have a good time. Teacher, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day, so that you can meet the one in my family. He may be a little serious, but he''s really nice and he''s very nice to me. All the luck in my life began when I met him. "


    When it comes to Muye, Xiang Nuan can''t control the bright smile on his face and the sweet taste in his heart. They may have had a good time, but she was sure that no one was happier than her! How many men and women in the world can match her?


    Li Jiahui looked at her happy smile and felt very comforted. His heart, which has been hanging for many years, can be slowly put back to its place.


    "That''s because you deserve it. The teacher has always known that you are a good child, good people should be rewarded, and good people should be happy. "


    "Teacher, I always want to say thank you to your face. If it wasn''t for your care and care, I might not have been able to graduate at all. Then, I also want to say sorry to you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered so many misunderstandings and grievances in those years. Fortunately you didn''t really get fired, otherwise I don''t know how to forgive myself. "


    As for the relationship between him and his wife, it''s not easy to talk about it. I can only keep it in my heart and pray silently that they have been living well all these years.


    "No, it''s all in the past. Let the old things rot in the past. Let''s look at the present and the future. "


    "Well, I listen to the teacher."Two people did not stay alone for a long time, almost talked directly to the canteen.


    Naturally, the students can''t let Li Jiahui work. They just let him sit by and chat with him while they work.


    Xiang Nuan sees where he needs help, so he helps. But the clothes she was wearing today were not suitable for cooking, so she didn''t lean to the stove.


    Song Meili is also in the canteen, wearing a brand-name fashion, like a butterfly everywhere, from time to time will escape a burst of artificial laughter.


    Although the boys also think that she has a bad temper and bad conduct, they are very happy to see and flatter a beautiful woman in front of her.


    Xiang Nan doesn''t know what those female students are feeling. Anyway, she thinks song Meili is very childish and ridiculous, and she is a clown. She doesn''t feel it herself, but Xiang Nuan blushes for her, especially after noticing that one of her female classmates quietly turns her mouth and eyes at Song Meili.


    People don''t really like song Meili, but they are rich and powerful. They don''t like to offend, so they have to force themselves to tolerate or even flatter.


    Li Jiahui also can''t stand song Meili, so he cut off her words several times when song Meili was boasting, and then changed the topic. But song Meili is a self-centered woman who likes others to see her all the time, so she always brings the topic back quickly and continues to show off.


    It''s terrible.


    There''s only one comment in Xiang Nuan''s mind. If a child as big as Guoguo shows off in this way, others will only find it lovely. But song Meili is in her thirties. She is so vain and ridiculous. She is just like a peacock. It''s really hard to bear to look directly at her.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going to travel to Europe next month. Does anyone want to take a ride? About half a month''s stay there. I''ve roughly calculated that it won''t cost much. It''s just over 100000 yuan. "


    This is another show off. Where can ordinary people afford to spend more than 100000 yuan in half a month? You know, most of them may not have the same amount of pre tax income in a year. Naturally, they feel bad when they hear such words.


    "How can we have such a good life for you? We all have to work, not to mention half a month. It''s great to squeeze out a week."


    Most people refuse to give up the reason of lack of money, so time is the best excuse.


    "Yes, I can''t spare time. Not to mention going abroad, I promised my children to go to the seaside, which has been pushed several times. I said I would go last week, but I had a dinner with the boss of another company, but I didn''t go. My son just called me last night and said that if I work overtime again, he will ignore me. "


    "All the same, all the same."


    "Besides, Meili, you must have been to the world of two with your husband. How can you come back with a light bulb? Even if you want to, we''re sorry, aren''t we? "


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Nuan listens quietly. The more he listens, the more he wants to laugh. It''s like watching videos on the Internet that make people laugh and cry. They all take themselves seriously, but they are all clowns in each other''s eyes, which is extremely ridiculous.


    Maybe she was so quiet that she was called. "Xiang Nuan, what are you laughing at? Just say what you think. Why are you laughing? I don''t know. I thought you were laughing at us. "


    "I''m sorry, I was thinking about something else. I didn''t pay attention to what you were talking about."


    "What do you think, laughing so happily?"


    "It''s nothing. By the way, what did you just talk about? " Xiang Nan doesn''t want to make excuses, so he just changes the topic. "There seems to be something good about it."


    "Ban Hua said that she was going to visit Europe and asked who would have time to go together. Xiang Nuan, don''t you go to work? You two can come together. "


    Xiang Nuan can''t help but sneer in his heart. He knows that she and song Meili are not in the same situation. Is he afraid that she and song Meili can''t fight? Seriously, it''s punishable.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in that. "


    "No interest or no money?" Song Meili accepted it impolitely.


    Xiang Nuan not only didn''t get angry, but looked at her smilingly. "You can treat me as if I can''t pay. Anyway, you''re happy. I don''t care."


    "You''re poor, you''re poor. It''s disgusting to say so well!"


    This is a direct tear to the face.


    People don''t want to be shameful, so Xiang Nuan is too lazy to give it. Anyway, she doesn''t come to be angry today.


    "What does it matter if I''m poor? I didn''t show off like a clown. Is that disgusting? Besides, how do you know if we have money? Do you have to dress like a peacock and open the screen everywhere like you do, and just say how many cars there are in the garage and how expensive the bags are? When did you meet Ma Yun to show his luxury car watch? Don''t we know he has money if he doesn''t show off? "


    "You, you -"


    "what''s wrong with me? To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in coming to you today. It''s your business to show off. I sit here quietly and don''t say a word. What''s the matter with you? Do you have to have a hard time with me? Since you don''t like to have fun, I''ll do as you wish. Now, do you feel good? "All eyes were wide open in amazement, looking at the aggressive xiangnuan in disbelief. In their memory, Xiang Nuan''s temper is very good, just like dough.


    Even in the past 18 years, even though Xiang Nuan has been reborn, they did not expect that she would directly fire at Song Meili. Although it''s not very good to say that the student union is so successful, many people feel very happy. They dare not hate song Meili, but someone gives them a bad breath, which makes people want to applaud.

 Chapter 457

    "you, you..." Song Meili was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She is used to being flattered. Who dares not give her face in person? The feeling of being beaten in public was so embarrassing that she was so ashamed and angry. But before she died, she had to take revenge, otherwise she would not be song Meili!


    It''s too slow and light to connect back, so song Meili starts directly.


    Xiang Nuan had been on guard and firmly grasped song Meili''s wrist. Song Meili is not her rival at all. She deliberately used some strength, pinched song Meili''s painful face distorted, and then she pushed the person away.


    "Ah -" Song Meili staggered back and screamed out in fright. Thanks to someone helping her, she didn''t fall badly.


    To warm cold a smile, way: "I advise you had better not start again. Song Meili, maybe you grew up with a good life, which makes you feel great and superior. Maybe in your eyes, Xiang Nuan is still the little man who can be abused by you 18 years ago, but I advise you not to be too arrogant. You should be glad that you didn''t succeed in the slap just now, otherwise your end will be a bit miserable. Of course, you can also think that I''m bluffing you, so you might as well have a try. "


    If it''s surprising to say that they were just warming up, then the warming up at the moment is enough to make their eyes out of their eyes. Everyone can say cruel words, but not everyone has such momentum. Momentum is not easy to put on.


    Maybe Xiang Nuan is really different.


    This is the voice of everyone, including song Meili.


    The atmosphere froze for a time. Fortunately, at this time, the warm mobile phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call."


    To warm a walk, that group of people subconsciously breathed a breath, everyone you see me I see you, for a moment do not know what to say.


    "Well, I''m afraid Xiang Nuan''s husband is not an ordinary civil servant, is he? The head of a government department is also a civil servant. " The girl who spoke looked at Song Meili specially, her voice was raised very high, and there was even a sneer in her eyes. It was clear who she said this to.


    "I think so, too."


    "If you don''t say that, please hurry up to work, or lunch will turn into dinner."


    "Yes, work, work, ha ha..."


    One by one, they went to work with a dry smile.


    Song Meili stood there, as if she had been isolated, which made her feel more embarrassed. She wanted to leave, but she was not reconciled.


    Xiang Nuan, I won''t just forget it!


    Song Meili clenched her fist hard, and her face was so tense that her facial features changed.


    A girl shrinks her neck when she sees her, so she should stay away from her to avoid being hurt.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know what happened in the canteen. She walks all the way to the tall banyan tree outside with her mobile phone, and then gets through the phone. "Why do you call me when you have time?"


    Muye seldom fish in troubled waters at work.


    "I''m afraid you''re being bullied. Well, they didn''t die, did they? "


    "The legendary ban Hua said a few ugly words and I took them back. Don''t worry. I won''t be bullied any more. If I can still be bullied by others, I''d better buy a piece of tofu to kill me. But you don''t mind me pretending to be a tiger? "


    "Here you go, whatever you like."


    To warm chuckled. "Thank you, sir. You are very generous."


    "Little fool. Really not bullied? "


    "Not really. I''ve said that I''m not the little wretch of that year. What are you afraid of them doing? I''m not going to be friends with them. "


    "That''s right. I still said that, you just pierced the sky, and I''ll carry it for you, so you can open fire safely, as long as you are happy. "


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "I think I should turn on the hands-free phone in front of them and let them listen to it."


    "Yes. Why don''t you go in now and I''ll say it again. "


    Isn''t that the routine of idol drama?


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan almost rolled on the ground with a smile, and the bright afternoon sun came down from the leaves, dazzling her a little.


    Muye was very busy at work, so she didn''t talk to xiangnuan for long. Before hanging up the phone, she stressed again that it was her husband who let her go to make trouble and clean up the mess.


    Xiang Nuan put down his cell phone, stood quietly under the tree for a while, and then returned to the canteen. The state of hot work was restored there, and several people were obviously flattering her. As for song Meili, I don''t know where she''s gone. Anyway, she hasn''t seen anyone.


    Dozens of people worked together to get lunch out just after 12 o''clock.


    There are six round tables in two rows with ten dishes on them. It looks like that.


    Xiang Nan sits at the same table with Mr. Li. As for who the others are, she doesn''t care at all.Song Meili doesn''t know when she will come back, and obviously she has healed the scar, forgetting the pain, and starts to make a high profile again. Many people are still willing to hold her, so that she can''t see who she is.


    No matter whether we are sincere or false, modest or boastful, the atmosphere on the dinner table is pretty good, and it''s a bit enjoyable to push the cup and change the cup.


    After lunch, we simply cleaned up and moved to their classroom.


    After entering the classroom, everyone looked for where they were when they graduated, and then subconsciously looked at Xiang Nuan sitting in the corner. It can be seen that if you do something bad, even if the other party won''t be upset, you will still feel guilty.


    Xiang Nuan seems not to notice their eyes, quietly playing with his mobile phone, and then waiting for the host to come on stage.


    The host is male and female. The male is the monitor of that year, and the female is song Meili. Song Meili has never been absent from this kind of publicity.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t pay much attention to those empty opening remarks until Mr. Li came to the stage to make a speech.


    What Li Jiahui said before is nothing special, but to express his happiness and gratification, as well as expectations and blessings. Later, as soon as his topic changed, he turned to Xiang Nuan.


    "People say that let bygones be bygones. We should cherish the present and look forward to the future. But I still feel that we all owe you an apology. Whether we were young and ignorant or forced by evil forces to bow down, we did hurt Xiang Nuan. We should say sorry to her. Xiang Nuan, as your teacher, I''m ashamed that I didn''t protect my students well. "


    Xiang Nuan had to stand up.


    "Miss Li, don''t say that. I should thank you. Besides, I don''t need any apology. I don''t think about those things very much now. In two years, maybe I won''t remember them at all. So, let''s turn the page. "


    "You are a good boy You all have a great life, and you will certainly have more prospects in the future. I just hope that no matter when and who we treat, we can be more kind, more tolerant, more considerate and more considerate. That''s it. "


    After Mr. Li, all the students came to the stage to give a speech.


    The warm seat is in the corner, so she is the last one. In fact, she really didn''t want to tell them anything, but since it was the rules of the game, she didn''t want to break them. When she stood on the platform, everyone was quiet and looked at him without blinking. There was no one playing with mobile phones.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t immediately open his mouth, but moved his eyes and slowly swept every face in front of him. Once in the midnight dream, these faces are monsters in her nightmares, twisted and ferocious.

 Chapter 458

    ut now it seems that they are just a group of little people, nothing to be afraid of, and nothing to hurt her.


    Those nightmarish memories should be gone, and they have gone away.


    To warm without trace to take a breath, line of sight gradually virtual, no longer look at any one person.


    At this time, there was a rude sneer in the crowd.


    It''s song Meili.


    "If you can''t speak, why do you stand on it? I really think of myself as the leading role? "


    Li Jiahui finally couldn''t help it. "Song Meili, today is a classmate''s meeting, not your personal party. Everyone is the protagonist. It''s normal for someone to talk when they stand on the stage. It''s normal for someone to organize their language before they know how to speak. Do you have to talk a lot to be good? "


    We all know who the "talkative" person is.


    Song Meili also understood, so her face was particularly ugly.


    "Cough," Xiang Nuan cleared his throat and said two simple words. "Thank you, Mr. Li, for never giving up. All the bad things will pass, life will not treat the kind and hard-working people. I believe that tomorrow will be better. "


    Finish saying, nodded to warm, returned to own position.


    A burst of sparse applause, listen to particularly insincere kind.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t care. He quietly waits for the end of the play, and then everyone goes to the playground to play games and connect feelings.


    Since it''s for the sake of connecting feelings, it must be a game in which group cooperation can win.


    Xiang Nuan is not interested, so he finds an excuse not to participate. Even if song Meili sneers at her, she is not moved, and becomes an audience nearby.


    Li Jiahui also understood her, so he didn''t persuade her.


    A group of people seem to be teenagers younger, and they gather together to play games with no image. A few games over, they are all sweating, hair is also a bit messy.


    To this end, song Meili after the end of the game, specially went to the bathroom and changed a suit of clothes, is still extremely publicity style, of course, is also very beautiful. Several people around her again a praise, praise her almost will not tail up to the sky.


    They seemed to speak to Xiang Nuan on purpose. They not only raised their voice, but also looked at Xiang Nuan intentionally or unconsciously, for fear that she would not notice what they said.


    Childish, ridiculous.


    There are only these two words in Xiang Nuan''s mind, and he can''t help sneering.


    The end of the game, time has gone to more than five, it''s time to have dinner and sing.


    About half of the students didn''t come by car, so we should make reasonable arrangements for the existing cars. Whoever gets on the car has to be determined, so that no one will have to walk on their feet in the end.


    Li Jiahui and Zhong Shuiling did not drive and offered to take the warm car.


    "Xiang Nuan, may I take your car?"


    The person who spoke was gong nianen. Like Zhong Shuiling, he had no sense of existence. He had no history of making friends with Xiang Nuan.


    "Of course."


    "Thank you."


    It''s smaller than a warm car. Two people in the back seat are more comfortable. Three people may be crowded. So she rolled up the window and turned on the air conditioner to wait for her departure.


    After about five minutes, everyone found their place and officially announced that they were ready to go.


    More than ten or twenty cars drive out of the school gate, and song Meili''s big red BMW is the first one, which is very eye-catching. If it were not for the flowers and ribbons, others would think it was a welcoming team.


    Xiang Nuan waited until all the cars were on the road, then he quietly started the car and followed. The three people in the car are very friendly. They can talk happily about any topic. Of course, we all intend to activate the atmosphere. It''s hard to think about it well.


    It''s said that song Meili chose the place for dinner in the evening. It''s a high-end restaurant called Tao ranju. Zhang Qiang, the person in charge of the student union, thinks that the per capita consumption is too high and disagrees. But song Meili said that the fee was still charged according to the original per capita income of 200 yuan. If it wasn''t enough, she put it on the mat and the matter was settled.


    Xiang Nuan came to taoranju, which is not far from the night club. That time she was with Gao Yichen, and the consumption was really not low. To put it bluntly, this is the place to eat ostentatious food and services, which is quite in line with song Meili''s love of vanity.


    At that time, it was Gao Yichen who paid the bill. It was really unclear to Xiang Nuan how much he spent. But after sitting down, she glanced at the price on the menu. A plate of the cheapest vegetables costs 88 yuan. You can imagine how expensive other dishes are.


    Zhang Qiang see this price in the heart also have no bottom, want to gather together song Meili''s side again to seek an exact answer. If song Meili finally refuses to pay in advance, it will be troublesome. He can''t make up for the money he lacks.


    "Students, this meal is our beautiful class flower, song Meili''s treat, everyone clapped to express their thanks."


    Song Meili obviously didn''t expect Zhang Qiang to do this. She was stunned, but soon she burst out a smile and said, "please order, let''s eat.""Thank you for your treat."


    "Class flower adult is rich!"


    "Yes, yes. Beauty is the best among us. It''s obvious that we can depend on our face to eat, but it depends on our talent. It''s really enviable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To warm also followed to clap a few palms, in the heart secretly funny. Zhang Qiang is also very smart. He pushed song Meili out from the beginning to avoid future trouble. Song Meili''s face is the best. Even if she is slaughtered to spit blood, she will have to ask for this meal.


    Would she like to join in and order the most expensive dishes?


    A total of six tables, a table of 3000 will cost 20000 yuan, not to mention the visual inspection of a table may be more than 3000 yuan, after all, there are drinks.


    Everyone is not sensible, so they all say that they are not familiar with this place, and they don''t know which dishes are better. Let song Meili decide.


    Although they didn''t order, the menu has been passed on in everyone''s hands. They all know what the dishes are and how much they cost.


    Even if song Meili wants to give less blood, she doesn''t dare to order cheap dishes, so she can''t escape the bleeding this time. If it''s normal, song Meili won''t pay attention to the account of tens of thousands of yuan. It''s strange that she bought a BMW specially for the student union, and the money on hand was thrown in. It''s not that I really can''t afford the money, it''s just that there''s a bit of pain.


    Others didn''t know that song Meili was vomiting blood in her heart. After saying some flattering words, they happily changed the topic and waited to have a good taste of the delicious food while chatting.


    Although many people drove, they still asked for some drinks. After all, when there was no drinks at the party, they always felt that there was something missing.


    He glanced at the price of the wine and then couldn''t help gloating. She even doubted that the male classmate who ordered drinks was dissatisfied with song Meili. Otherwise, how could she choose the expensive one?


    They come early and there are not many guests in the restaurant, so the food is fast. Dishes with exquisite appearance and unique dishes are served one after another, which is an eye opener for people who have never seen the world.


    Song Meili thus reaped countless flattering words, and the blood she vomited silently in her heart gradually recovered. Her face was hard to hide and her smile was like a wind Sao flower. As soon as people are proud, they can''t help boasting about where the chefs here are from. They have so many abilities. What''s the secret recipe here? They can''t eat it anywhere else In a word, in a word: otherwise, you don''t want to eat such high-grade food with me.


    As the saying goes, cannibalism is soft spoken. Even if a group of people are dissatisfied with song Meili''s high voice, which seems to trample them under their feet, they just hide in their hearts and only smile on their faces.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t participate in the game in the afternoon. He didn''t consume much energy and didn''t feel hungry at the moment, so he just filled a bowl of soup and drank it slowly. Listen to their mutual praise, and then be elated and boast, just listen to a big play.


    Li Jiahui also felt that these students were a little humiliated. After showing a "can''t bear to look directly at" expression, he talked with Xiang Nuan about the problem of early childhood education. One of them is a middle school teacher, the other is a kindergarten teacher. They have absolute common language in this respect. Naturally, they have a good talk.


    Soon, Zhong Shuiling and Gong nianen joined in, and the four chatted enthusiastically. Gradually, people from all over the table came in. After all, at this age, almost all of us got married and had children. The education of children is an issue that everyone cares about and has personal experience with.


    Song Meili is sharing her enviable experience of traveling abroad. As a result, Xiang Nuan''s conversation is getting higher and higher, and her voice is also getting higher and higher. She''s completely overshadowed by her. She''s so angry.


    This bitch, how always with her past!


    "Oh, I don''t understand what you said. After my son was born, I gave it to my sister-in-law and nanny. I didn''t care much about it. Later, I went to an aristocratic school. The teachers took care of and educated me better than my parents, so there was nothing wrong with me. In this way, it seems that my mother is quite incompetent. I have to learn from you... "


    All the students felt like they had been crammed with flies. They felt nauseous and had a bad look. What''s more strange is that no one answered song Meili''s words, and the atmosphere froze.


    To warm desperately pursed lips, lest a careless will laugh.


    Song Meili, can you be more childish and ridiculous? It''s nothing to show off wealth, but it''s a bit of a standard. Sure enough, the result of not studying well is to let people see that they are uneducated as soon as they speak!


    Song Meili is as stiff as a slap in the face. She looks very ugly. These damned Hicks!


    At this time, to warm the mouth. "Miss Li, your two little princesses should go to college, right? Where do you study? "


    Li Jiahui has a pair of twin daughters. At that time, they were little dolls, but they were very cute.


    "In the University of science and technology in B city, one studies finance and the other French. He is a junior and will graduate soon." When it comes to his two sensible daughters, the smile on Li Jiahui''s face can''t be suppressed. Parents all over the world are the same. When it comes to their children, they can''t control their pride and happiness."That''s amazing. The University of science and technology in B city is very famous. These two majors are also good."


    At this time, song Meili was relieved. She sneered and said, "it''s like you went to university. But I remember, you didn''t even go to high school, did you? "

 Chapter 459

    when it comes to this, Xiang Nuan can''t help thinking about Liu Xiuqing forcing her to study as a kindergarten teacher. He still feels uncomfortable. However, her face still maintained a faint smile.


    "I didn''t go to high school, but I read more books in private. Although I''m not educated, I won''t say anything that makes people laugh."


    As for the person who "said the words that made people laugh", everyone present was very clear, and even some people had lowered their heads and pursed their mouths. Song Meili''s exaggeration and arrogance offended many people, who were happy to see her eat shriveled.


    Song Meili will be so angry that her facial features will be distorted.


    Before she could fight back, Xiang Nuan suddenly stood up. "Excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    The phone call is from Guoguo. She asked why she didn''t go home and said Tangyuan was looking for her mother.


    "Is Tangyuan looking for mom, or Guoguo looking for mom?"


    "Look for all the dumplings. Mom, why don''t you go home? "


    To warm heart sweet Zizi, just like eating a pot of honey. "Mom has something to deal with. She can''t go back until later. Guoguo helps mom take care of Tangyuan, OK?"


    "Well, I like Tangyuan best. Mom, don''t worry. I will take good care of tangyuan. "


    "OK, mom, don''t worry. I know Guoguo is the best."


    After hanging up, Xiang Nuan stood outside the door for a while to breathe fresh air. With song Meili in, she felt that the air quality in the restaurant was getting worse.


    Originally, I wanted to call Muye, but I was afraid that he was still busy at this time, so I finally gave up. If he comes home after work, he should call her on his own initiative.


    When Xiang Nuan returns to the restaurant, the atmosphere has eased, but this time it''s no longer song Meili as the center. It''s about children''s education.


    "Xiang Nuan, I seem to hear that you went to a kindergarten teacher after graduating from junior high school. Is that true?"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t expect anyone else to know about it. However, it''s not a shady thing. "Yes, I used to be a kindergarten teacher."


    "Then you should be good at children''s education, and share some experience with us? My little guy is only three years old, but his skin is a headache. My husband and I are worried to death. "


    "Well I can''t say I''m good at it, but I think there are several books related to it. If you need, I can introduce them to you. "


    "Yes, I''m really worried."


    "Why don''t you send it to the group? I''ll pull you into the group later. Children''s education is really a headache, especially now that the television network is developed, children learn a lot of messy things, which are more difficult than adults. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This topic lasted until the end of the dinner, and Xiang Nuan finally got away.


    "Don''t you want to sing? Ask the waiter to pay for it, and then go to the KTV. "


    "Yes. Waiter, pay for it. "


    Soon, the waiter came with the receipt. "Hello, it''s 25800 in all. Who will pay? Credit card or cash? "


    Three words came out in everyone''s heart - how expensive! But no one said it, but turned to song Meili.


    Song Meili''s face is a little tense, but now that she has a swollen face, she can only put the fat man on. "I''ll pay by credit card."


    The waiter doesn''t care. When someone pays for it, she goes to the POS machine and taps it. Then she takes song Meili''s bank card, inserts it into the slot, and asks song Meili to enter the password.


    Think of six numbers, press down, 25800 is gone, song Meili for a while meat pain, but there is no way, said out of the words can not be taken back.


    "Sorry, the balance is not enough. Would you like to change a card? "


    The waiter''s words almost didn''t cause an uproar. Dozens of people looked at Song Meili together. Although there was no obvious expression, it was enough to make people happy.


    Song Meili seems to hear their laughter. Her face is blue and white, and she can only attack the waiter. "How can it be? This is my credit card. How can I have insufficient balance? "


    "Then I''ll try again." The waiter had a good temper and immediately operated it again, but the result was the same. "Maybe the credit card limit is not enough. Has beauty used this card in other things before, so it''s beyond the limit? "


    Song Meili brushed a lot of things for this reunion. It''s not surprising that her credit card limit was blown up. But the problem now is that she has to find a way to pay the bill first.


    "To warm?" A deep, melodious male voice with a tone of uncertainty.


    Gao Yichen didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to be here, but he was surprised to stand with such a large group of people.


    "Brother?" Xiang Nuan was surprised and walked quickly with a smile. "Are you here to eat, too?""Well. Who are those people? "


    "I''m from junior high school. There is a class meeting today. We are here for dinner. Just finished, ready to pay the bill after singing


    Gao Yichen nodded and glanced at those people casually. Xiang Nuan''s experience is more detailed than Muye''s. naturally, he also knows that her high school life is very bad. Although I don''t know why Xiang Nuan suddenly came to this kind of classmate party, I absolutely don''t want her to be bullied.


    "Waiter, their consumption can be put on my account."


    "Yes, Mr. Gao." Gao Yichen is one of the few Platinum members here. Naturally, the waiter knows his identity, so he put the POS away immediately.


    Xiang Nuan knows that Gao Yichen is giving her a long face. Naturally, he won''t say anything. "Brother, let''s go first."


    "Go ahead, drink and don''t drive."


    "I know."


    Gao Yichen nodded again and walked gracefully into one of the compartments. He made an appointment to talk about things here today, not just for dinner.


    The content of their conversation could not be more simple, but it fell in Xiang Nuan''s ears, which was a storm. Even if they no longer have eyes, they can see that Gao Yichen is not an ordinary person, not to mention the clothes that are not cheap at first sight, or the eyes that look at people are like two knives. How can he be an ordinary person?


    Many people think of what Xiang Nuan said to song Meili in the canteen this morning. If song Meili''s slap really goes on, maybe the end will be really miserable.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t look at their faces, but simply said, "don''t you want to sing? Let''s go. "


    Everyone wakes up like a dream, looks at Xiang Nuan, and looks at Song Meili, whose face is very blue. For a moment, I can''t calm down. Song Meili, who has been showing off her wealth with a high profile, can''t even bring out 25800. Xiang Nuan has been keeping a low profile, but he has a big boss brother Sure enough, the real rich never disdain to show off their wealth.


    Xiang Nuan, no matter what they thought, took the lead out of the restaurant.


    People are very realistic. If it is said that before someone made advances to Xiang Nuan with only three points of sincerity, it has now become very realistic. It''s not a bad thing to have a rich friend. Maybe they can benefit from it at any time. Naturally, they have to work hard to maintain this relationship.


    Xiang Nuan only thinks that these people are very ridiculous. Are they so naive that they think that as long as they flatter her now, everything in the past can be written off? She can ignore the harm they have done her, but it''s impossible for her to profit from it. If you don''t pay, you want to get something. How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    Compared with Xiang Nuan, song Meili''s face has not been very good, and she doesn''t even speak much. She wanted to prove that she didn''t have no money, just that the card didn''t have money, but she was not given the opportunity to clarify. One by one, they all came to xiangnuan''s side, as if they were deliberately keeping a distance from her song Meili.


    After grinding her teeth hard, song Meili''s eyes turned around. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and asked with a smile, "Xiang Nuan, was that your brother just now? But I remember, you only have one sister. Isn''t it brother Qing? These days, there are many Godfathers and brothers. "


    "Has anyone ever said that your mind is dirty? Is it in your song Meili''s eyes that all the women who have a good life get the benefits by doing some shameless things, just you song Meili is pure and noble? I always don''t understand what you should be proud of. Before you rely on your parents, now you rely on men, where do you come from the confidence that you are superior? Why should we depend on your face? We didn''t spend your money on your food! To put it in a bad way, you can''t compare with anyone present. At least they are living with their own efforts. Even if it''s not as good as you for the time being, there''s no shame. "


    "I think it''s very nice of Xiang Nuan to say that. We are all the same people, maybe life is good and bad, but no one is higher than others. As long as we live a down-to-earth life with our own efforts, no one is qualified to look down on us! God won''t treat people who are kind and hardworking. As long as they don''t give up, the days will get better and better. "


    Li Jiahui also thinks that song Meili is more and more excessive. He talks to Xiang Nuan three times and four times, and his words are more and more ugly. When he followed Xiang Nuan''s rumors, song Meili also contributed to them.


    Xiang Nuan smiles and is not interested in playing with these people any more. Song Meili is not a good product. They are not so strong either! "Mr. Li, my second steamed bun is only half a year old, and I can''t do without my mother. I''m not going to sing. Have a good time. "


    "Come on, let''s play together. Don''t you have your parents in law watching at home? Just play for a while. It''s OK. My little guy is only eight months old, and I''m not afraid. "


    "No. I''m not sure. Let''s play. "


    Just then, Xiang Nuan''s mobile phone rang again. It was Muye.


    "Daughter in law, is it over?"


    "Just after dinner, I''m going to sing now. But I''m going back. I''ve had a drink. I''ll have to ask for a valet, or I''ll come and pick it up some time tomorrow. ""Where is it?"


    "Tao ranju is not far from the night club."


    "Wait there. I''ll be there in about five minutes."


    "All right." He hung up the phone and put it back in his bag.


    "Xiang Nuan, is there someone to pick you up? It''s not the one in your family, is it


    He nodded to Nuan with a smile. "He''ll be here in a few minutes. You go and play. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Why don''t we wait with you for five minutes. It''s near the bar. You''re a girl. If you meet a drunkard, you''ll be in trouble. "


    "Yes, there is no shortage of drunkards in bar street."


    These people are not willing to leave like this. They are all curious about Xiang Nuan''s husband. Now there''s such a good opportunity. Let alone five minutes, they''ll wait for 50 minutes!

 Chapter 460

    Muye''s judgment has always been very accurate. He said that there would be no big error in about five minutes.


    No, five minutes later, Xiang Nuan saw the familiar SUV. She took a step out and waved.


    All eyes were wide open as the army green SUV slowly approached their position. Many people don''t know about the car. They can''t see what the price of the car is, and it''s hard to ask.


    Some people know this car and know that it''s not a special car, but after seeing Xiang Nuan''s brother, they really dare not judge it easily. It''s not surprising that Xiang Nuan is such a low-key man.


    Of course, some people''s eyes are vicious. The first thing they notice is not the car, but the license plate number.


    When the driver''s door of the SUV was pushed open, the man in the driver''s seat came into everyone''s view, and everyone was shocked. If Xiang Nuan''s brother is amazing enough, then the man in front of him is totally frightening. They had never seen such a terrible momentum, such a frightening look. If he wore a black suit, they would think he was a gangster.


    "Warm up."


    Xiang Nuan wants to get on the bus and leave, but Li Jiahui is here. She still wants to introduce Muye to him. So he stepped forward, grabbed Muye''s hand and pulled him to Li Jiahui. "Husband, this is our junior high school head teacher Li. Mr. Li, this is my husband, Muye. "


    "Hello, Miss Li. Listen to Xiang Nuan. Thank you for taking care of her Muye knows that Li Jiahui is the only warm place in xiangnuan''s middle school career. He is really grateful.


    Li Jiahui was old enough to see the world, but he was frightened by the man in front of him. He knew that Xiang Nuan married well, but he didn''t expect that she married such a wonderful person.


    "Xiang Nuan is a good boy, but he had bad luck and suffered a lot of grievances. It''s very comforting to see how happy she is now. Xiang Nuan, since there is something at home, you should go back first. "


    "Good bye, Miss Li. Goodbye, everyone


    Xiang Nuan just wants to introduce a Li Jiahui. She ignores other people directly. She is very sure that she will not have any contact with these people in the future.


    Muye nodded to Li Jiahui, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, helped xiangnuan to sit in, and then walked around the front of the car and got on. A sharp reverse, U-turn, army green car immediately toward the direction of the fast away.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, what brand is this car? I didn''t see those letters clearly, but the car looks cool. "


    "I know. It''s Hummer."


    "That car is nothing. You should open your eyes and see the license plate number."


    After hearing what he said, everyone immediately looked at the license plate number, and the bright spot came out.


    "It''s a military license. Is Xiang Nuan''s husband a soldier? "


    "It''s not as simple as a soldier. It''s impossible for ordinary soldiers to have military license plates. Only officers of a certain rank can have military license plates. Otherwise, there are millions of soldiers in our country. Aren''t there military license plates all over the street? But in fact, we rarely see military license plates on the street. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was another exclamation in the crowd. Everyone''s heart is like putting into a piece of sea, the sea is now surging, rolling non-stop.


    "No wonder his husband looks so scary! I don''t mean that he''s scary, but that he''s imposing. I feel like it''s hard for me to breathe as soon as he gets close. "


    "You''re not alone, and I feel the same way. It seems that Xiang Nuan is really married into a rich family. "


    "Yes. She is so low-key that she says her husband is an ordinary civil servant. If this is an ordinary civil servant, what are we? "


    "The more rich people are, the more low-key they are. Those who show off their wealth are not really rich people. This is true."


    The person who said this specially looked at Song Meili. Others followed her, even with sarcastic expressions on their faces.


    "Yes, Xiang Nuan is right. Rich people don''t need to show off at all. Even if Ma Yun wears a pair of slippers with a pair of big underpants, he''s still Ma Yun. Who doesn''t know he''s rich?"


    "That is, there''s no need to show off, because money is just a bunch of numbers to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Meili''s face was very ugly when she was stabbed by them. The more she held her hands tightly, the more beautiful her nails punctured her palms. Although she is not willing to admit it, these country bumpkins are right. It is impossible for ordinary people to use military license plates!


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Nuan married into a rich family!


    And that "those who show off their wealth are not real rich people" is clearly hitting her in the face! When she thought of the swipe card incident in taoranju, she felt that her face was swept, her chest was filled with Qi and blood, and her eyes were black. She''s so big, she hasn''t tried to lose face!


    Li Jiahui can''t help shaking his head when he looks at these people. No wonder Xiang Nuan goes back. He can''t bear to be a teacher. "I don''t want to stay up late with you young people. Go and play. I''ll go back first."Of course, everyone wanted to stay, but Li Jiahui stopped a taxi and left.


    The rest stood by the side of the road, not knowing whether to continue singing. To be honest, they''re not in the mood. When we think of Xiang Nuan''s frightening husband, we all subconsciously recall whether we had done anything too much to Xiang Nuan 18 years ago. We feel relieved if we haven''t done anything. If we have done something, we can''t help but worry about it. We''re afraid that people will suddenly settle accounts in the future.


    "Do you know what happened to xiangnuan when she was in junior high school?" A girl asked in a low voice.


    It''s a question that everyone has in common, and they want an answer. But Xiang Nuan has gone, and they have nowhere to prove it. Even if Xiang Nuan is still here, they don''t have the courage to mention what happened in those years.


    "Song Meili, I remember that you first said something about Xiang Wenhe and Li who was not innocent? You said that Miss Li was good to Xiang Nuan because they had an affair. You also said that you saw them hugging and kissing with your own eyes... "


    "Shut up! What, do you want to unite to deal with me, and then go to ask for credit from Nuan? Is it up to you? No matter what I do, I''m still better than you country bumpkins. Besides, if you want to hold your thighs, they don''t have to let you hold them. Don''t dream. You can''t be beautiful! "


    "We admit that we are poor, but at least we don''t boast that we want to treat. As a result, we can''t pay at all. Fortunately, Xiang Nuan''s brother bought the bill generously, otherwise someone would lose face and go to grandma''s house. I can''t get 25, 000, and I can''t say that I''m going to spend more than 100, 000 to travel in Europe. It''s so funny! It''s a boast of not paying taxes! "


    "You - you bitches!"

 Chapter 461

    However,


    Xiang Nuan was totally unaware of and had no interest in the messy things that happened after he left.


    At the moment, she nests comfortably in the co driver''s seat, with her right elbow on the windowsill, her cheek in the palm of her hand, and looks at the man who focuses on driving with a smile on her side. That deep and sharp profile makes her feel more beautiful and joyful.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, which is never adulterated.


    Muye has a keen sense. Is it possible for her to stare at her like this? But after watching her for a while, he turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." To warm smile squint head. "I just think the men in my family are so handsome that they look good all the time."


    She has a crazy expression and a crazy tone.


    Muye would have stepped on the brake if he didn''t have enough strength. "Excited today?"


    "No, well, there seems to be a little bit. By the way, how did you come here? You''re not here to pick me up, are you


    He came home from work from the narcotics brigade and didn''t have to come around here at all.


    When she saw the schedule last night, she mentioned to him that dinner was arranged in taoranju. Of course, she only said a word, but he must have heard it.


    "Well. I''m not afraid that you will be bullied. I''ve come to give you a long face. "


    She said that Fox pretends to be tiger, but with her temperament, it''s easy to be bullied. Although these people will not appear in their lives in the future, and will not affect their life in the warm future, they all want to face. Once they lose face and get angry, they will not feel happy when they think about it in the future. If this can be avoided, why not?


    Xiang Nuan stares at him like a monster. "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    He has always been mature and steady. Mount Tai is falling in front of him, but his color remains unchanged. How can he make such a childish move? Is this still her shepherd?


    "No. Don''t you think it''s hard to hit them in the face? Are you not happy? "


    The most important thing is that when he comes on the stage, those who have been sorry for Xiang Nuan will be worried for a long time, even if he can''t figure out which day he will take revenge for Xiang Nuan. This should be regarded as the punishment for their injury to Xiang Nuan.


    Nod to the warm immediately, like pounding garlic. "Of course, it''s fun. You didn''t see them all shocked. It''s ridiculous."


    She is also an ordinary person. She can''t avoid vulgarity. It can''t be too cool to see people she hates being beaten in the face!


    "That''s right. If you don''t feel happy, my husband will give you another big move. " He spoke very seriously, with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    To warm chuckled, for a long time to be satisfied with the silence. Just ahead of the red light, the car slowly stopped. With one hand on the side of the driver''s seat and the other on his thigh, she leaned over and gave him a strong kiss on the face.


    "Mr. mu, I feel very happy now. I''m in such a good mood that I can open a sea of flowers."


    Muye looked at her smile, pinched her cheek, and cried with a smile: "little fool."


    "Then I must be one of the happiest idiots in the world


    If she can be protected and spoiled like this, she will feel extremely happy even if she has no luxury. What can be more important than being held on top of your heart?


    Muye smiles, releases the handbrake cleanly, and the car moves on.


    To warm squint eyes nest in the wide seat, like a cat just eat and drink. "Ah, by the way, my brother also gave me a face today."


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    When it comes to this, Xiang Nuan is very happy. It''s so cool to see song Meili''s jokes. This stem, she can laugh for a year!


    "Very funny. Song Meili didn''t want to show that she was rich and powerful, so she asked for a treat and pretended that "if it wasn''t for me, you country bumpkins would be able to come here for dinner.". Those people kept flattering her, so that she almost didn''t know who she was. Finally, we ate 25800. When we paid, song Meili took out a credit card, but the waiter said the balance was insufficient. Can she admit such a disgrace? The waiter did it again, but the balance was still insufficient. She was so stupid, ha ha At this time, my brother came, waved his hand and said, "their consumption is on my account.". You know what? Those people''s eyes are so wide that they almost roll out of their eyes. It''s very funny. When they came out of the restaurant, their attitude changed 180 degrees. No one paid any attention to song Meili. Instead, they ran around me and asked questions. "


    Think of the situation at that time, think of those people''s faces, to warm can''t help but send out a sneer.


    "Well, that''s ridiculous. You say, do they all treat me as a fool? Think that as long as they say two good words of hypocrisy, I can write off the past and take them as friends from now on? How can there be such a good thing in the world


    "That is, beauty does not kill them.""Yes. I don''t have to worry about the past with them, but I don''t want to get any benefit from me. Let alone the door, there is no crack in it! "


    Muye released his hand to touch her head, followed by the hair. "It doesn''t matter if you want to argue with them. My husband will take it out on you."


    To warm and laugh, and finally shake your head.


    "No, they don''t deserve my husband."


    Not because of magnanimity, but because of her happy life, there is no need to add trouble because of such people.


    "And I think they''ve been punished?"


    Muye raises his eyebrows. "Oh?"


    "Isn''t it the greatest punishment for them that I live such a happy life?" Reply to warm smile.


    Those people go back, as long as they think of when they stepped on the soil to warm even better than any of them, my heart must be very uncomfortable. That''s enough!


    "Daughter in law, you are so clever."


    For this kind of narrow-minded person, it is indeed the best punishment that the person who he despises leads a better life than himself.


    He shook his head to the warm place, and then he couldn''t help giggling. He felt that he had been mixing with Guoguo for a long time, and his behavior was occasionally close to Guoguo.


    "But when I think of the 25000 yuan, I still feel a bit of pain. Although my brother doesn''t lack this money, why should he take advantage of them? "


    "It''s OK. They won''t be happy after this meal."


    "That''s true. By the way, have you eaten yet? "


    "Not yet." As soon as he got off work, he rushed here for fear that she would be bullied.


    "Will the palace invite you to dinner?"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Wrong, you should say, thank you, princess."


    Before her voice fell, she turned to her seat with a smile.


    Muye shook his head with a smile. His eyes became softer and softer, and his smile overflowed his eyes.


    The place to eat is xiangnuan. It''s at a big stall on the side of the road.


    Although dinner time has passed, the business of the big stall is still very prosperous. Several big fans are blowing, which makes several women''s long hair dance wildly. They have to release their hands occasionally to hold their hair.


    Just as a table of guests left with bags, Xiang Nuan took the place of Muye.


    "Here''s the menu, gentlemen. What would you like to eat?"


    Xiang Nuan hands the menu to Mu ye, and then comes to see it with him. "I''m full. Just order what you like."


    In fact, the dishes in big stalls are almost the same. You can recite them even without looking at the menu.


    Muye ordered three meat dishes, one vegetarian dish and four fried dishes, and ordered a stir fried snail for Xiang Nuan to eat and play.


    The serving speed of the stall was very fast. Three dishes were served in about ten minutes. After a while, the stir fried snails were also served.


    Xiang Nuan went to the bathroom, washed his hands and came back to see what he was wearing. Then he looked at the hot and spicy stone snail in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at myself. I''m so well dressed, but I''m full of snails here. What''s the image? "


    Muye, noncommittal, put a chopstick of fried beef fillet with Agrocybe aegerita into her mouth.


    Xiang Nuan obediently contained it, and found that it tasted very good. Then he began to suck it while holding the stone snail, and looked at him with a smile. When Muye swept away all the food, she also ate most of the snails.


    "I can''t eat any more. Help me share some."


    "If you can''t finish it." Muye doesn''t like to eat this kind of food. He sucks so hard, but the meat in his mouth is not enough to fill his teeth. Trouble!


    After eating two more, Xiang Nuan stops his mouth, pulls a tissue, wipes his hands carefully, and runs to the bathroom to clean it with detergent. When she came out, Muye had already bought the bill and was waiting for her at the door with her bag. She trotted out and smilingly took his arm.


    "Go home, or do something else?"


    Xiang Nuan thought about it seriously and felt that there was nothing he wanted to do. Compared with going to the movies and shopping, she would rather stay in his arms, chat and watch TV programs.


    "Go back. I haven''t seen Tangyuan and Guoguo all day. I miss them


    When they got home, tangyuan would have been sleeping like a pig. Even Guoguo was ready to take a bath and go to bed. However, Guoguo is still rubbing in her arms for a while, sharing the fun of Tangyuan with her, and then follows Luo xiaorou upstairs.


    To warm lie in front of the small bed of dumplings, staring at the meat toot toot little guy looked for a long time, kiss him two, go to the bathroom to take a bath contentedly. As soon as she took off her clothes, the bathroom door was pushed open from the outside, and then her thin body was pressed against her back.


    "You''ve comforted the two little ones. Is it your turn to be husband next, eh?"


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer. He just hummed and raised his head when he kisses his sensitive neck, which is more convenient for him to lower his mouth.The man chuckled twice and was satisfied with her cooperation.

 Chapter 462

    it was not until she got up the next morning that Xiang Nuan saw the invitation message sent by her classmates'' wechat group, and she refused without thinking about it.


    "Pastor, please do something."


    Muye fished her into his arms and ate tofu to get to the point. "What''s the matter?"


    "How to set up call blocking? Is it possible to block all the numbers that are not in the address book? "


    "Yes."


    Xiang Nuan resolutely shoved his mobile phone to him and gave him a kiss on his face before dragging his soft and sour body to the bathroom. She thought he was going to make trouble for a while, but as soon as she finished squeezing the toothpaste, he had already followed.


    A person who is used to sleeping naked is also naked at the moment, showing his good figure without any cover.


    Xiang Nuan looks at him from the mirror, and laughs and scolds him with a "violent dew Mania". After he pastes it up, he pinches it on his waist. "Done?"


    "Well."


    "That''s great, but isn''t that good? What if the parents call me? "


    "They can go to the deputy director or the director. And after a while, you can remove the block. "


    Those people have been fighting for several times, but they still can''t get through. I think they will know what''s going on.


    "If you feel bad, you can change the number."


    "Again? My friends will be bored to death by me. I''d better not. By the way, I''d like to invite Mr. Li to dinner. Would you like to come with me, too? "


    "No problem. When?"


    Xiang Nuan thought about it. "Or tomorrow at noon?"


    Tomorrow is the weekend. Muye can still get out of it when he has a meal. Besides, she likes to chat with Miss Li very much.


    "All right."


    He turned to Nuan and gave him a kiss. "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Muye put his arm around her for a while, then he loosened his hand, tidied up himself neatly, and went out to work.


    Xiang Nuan then hugged the dumplings to make out with each other, kissing his small pink face.


    "MUA ~" Tang Yuan suddenly called.


    To warm surprise to stare big eyes. "Honey, did you call your mother? Will you shout again? "


    "MUA ~" the dumplings gave face and called again.


    Xiang Nuan is so happy that he lifts him up and shouts, "Mom, your grandson will call mom!"


    After a while, Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma gathered around from two directions, both of them were excited.


    Xiang Nuan shook the small body of Tangyuan and coaxed: "Tangyuan, call mom again, OK? Mom ~ "


    with toys in his hand, Tang Yuan took a look at this and that. Then he ignored them and bowed his head to play with his toys.


    Xiang Nuan tried his best to coax him again and again, but he still didn''t give face. He was so angry that he patted his little ass. "You little sluggard!"


    "Don''t embarrass him. As long as he opens his mouth, he will soon learn it. Boys are different from girls. Girls'' language ability develops first, while boys'' hands-on ability develops early. "


    That''s the only way.


    Xiang Nuan poked the little guy''s face again.


    At noon, Xiang Nuan made a special call to Li Jiahui and made an appointment with him for dinner.


    "I have a holiday here, and I''m free at any time. Your husband is busy. Let''s see his schedule. "


    After what happened last night, Li Jiahui already knows that Xiang Nuan''s husband''s identity is not simple. Such a high-ranking person must be very busy.


    "I''ve discussed with him. If there''s nothing wrong with you, how about tomorrow noon? In the restaurant How about going to a tea restaurant? "


    "Yes, you can arrange it."


    "Then I''ll confirm and send you a message. Do you need us to pick you up? "


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go by myself."


    At noon the next day, the four members of Xiang Nuan''s family went out to meet Li Jiahui.


    At the dinner table, Li Jiahui and Muye are very congenial. They talk about the world situation from the domestic current affairs and policies, which means they hate to meet each other too late.


    Of course, Xiang Nuan clearly knows that Muye is catering to Li Jiahui. For those who have given her care, he always gives face.


    At the time of parting, Li Jiahui told Mu ye: "Xiang Nuan is a poor child. I have been worried about her bad life for so many years. Now when I see her happy with my own eyes, my heart can be put down. Treat her well. She''s a good child


    "Teacher Li, don''t worry. Xiang Nuan is my treasure. I won''t hurt her, and I won''t allow anyone to bully her."


    A "Xiang Nuan is my baby" made Xiang Nuan blush and secretly pinched him on his waist to signal him not to talk in front of the teacher. How embarrassed he is.


    Muye took the opportunity to hold her hand in his heart.


    "That''s good." Although Li Jiahui is not a powerful character, he is still a bit of an old man. He knows that this man really takes Xiang Nuan as a baby. "Xiang Nuan, you are a good boy. Let the mess of the past go forever. It''s important to live your life well. ""Miss Li, I know, and I really put it down. It''s just that I don''t want to have any contact with them except you. I hope you don''t blame me for that. "


    "How can I blame you? As long as you are happy, the teacher will be happy. The rest is your freedom. No one has the right to gossip. "


    Li Jiahui is not a pedantic person, let alone a saint.


    Xiang Nuan''s nose is a little sour. Although she doesn''t have to be obedient, she really doesn''t like the teacher''s saying to her that "people are not saints and sages, they can never be better".


    "I''ll ask the teacher out for dinner next time. If the teacher doesn''t mind, we can go to our house. Muye may be busy, but I have plenty of time. The teacher can come at any time. "


    "Good." Li Jiahui touched Guoguo''s head and Tangyuan''s face and left happily.


    Looking at the car carrying Li Jiahui, Xiang Nuan suddenly sighed heavily. "Do you know? At that time, I felt that Mr. Li was especially like a father. That''s what my imaginary father should be like. "


    "It does." This exhortation is sincere, which shows that he is really concerned about xiangnuan. He is more like a father than Xiang Yulin.


    She pursed her lips to the warm and began to smile. "I used to feel that I was particularly unfortunate and that fate was particularly unfair to me. But now, in fact, I am very lucky, because I can meet people who treat me sincerely at every stage of my life. At that time, there was Mr. Li, then there was Xiaomin, and now there are you and your parents. "


    There''s another pan Songyang, she didn''t mention.


    "No wonder people say that different moods lead to different views on the same issue."


    Muye stroked her long hair and said, "let''s go. There''s still time. Let''s take the kids to play."


    "Well. Guoguo, where do you want to play? "


    "I want to go to the zoo."


    So a family of three went to the safari park on a hot day.


    Fortunately, the management of the zoo is considerate. Most of the roads are covered with luxuriant trees. Generally, they will not be exposed to the sun. Occasionally, they can attract a cool wind.


    Guoguo spirit full run around, a sweat dripping also does not affect her good mood, a pair of beautiful eyes always flashing excited light.


    Tangyuan soon fell asleep in the stroller. The noise around him didn''t disturb him at all. He still slept like a carefree piglet.


    Xiangnuan''s physical strength is good enough, but it''s still not as good as Guoguo. She was so tired that she simply pushed the dumplings to find a place to sit down and let Muye run around with Guoguo.


    Looking at Muye carrying the fruit and disappearing behind the lush trees, xiangnuan took back his sight and yawned.


    "Warm? It''s really you. I thought I was wrong! " The sound of surprise and flattery came from the slanting front.


    He went to Wenwen and saw a face he had just seen the day before yesterday.


    His name is long Lifang. At that time, song Meili was the only one in front of and behind song Meili. Yesterday, song Meili was surrounded by all kinds of doglegs. At the moment, she pretended to be "I''m really glad to see you".


    Xiang Nuan is not interested in acting on occasion, so he takes a indifferent attitude towards long Lifang. It''s a pity that the other party has no eyes, or he doesn''t want to give up when he understands it. He talks with her like a person who has nothing to do. Then the topic turns to song Meili.


    Long Lifang in order to please her, Leng is the bottom of song Meili to blow a thorough, such as song Meili although looking very bright, in fact, is not happy, his husband does not know how many women to raise outside; for example, song Meili always said he was rich, the result of the day to pay the bill even 25000 can not come out; for example, after the day to warm away, song Meili is how Being ridiculed, losing face


    Long Lifang probably thinks that Xiang Nuan and song Meili are not the same. As long as she says song Meili is not good, Xiang Nuan will think that they are one country. For some people, such an approach is indeed effective.


    However, Xiang Nuan doesn''t eat this at all. She''s not smart, but she''s not stupid. This kind of double faced weeds is exactly what she hates most.


    "Do you know? Once on the street, song Meili saw her husband flirting with other women. She was so angry that she rushed up to tear the woman''s face. Who knows, in the end, instead of tearing it, she was slapped in the face by her husband. At that time, she - "


    Xiang Nuan finally couldn''t listen. "Do you think this is funny? Why do you think I like to listen to such boring gossip? "


    Long Lifang seemed to be frozen there like a acupoint. She was stunned and couldn''t recover for a while.


    "I''m not interested in Song Meili at all. What does it have to do with me whether she is well or not? And I can assure you that how you gloated at Song Meili in front of me today, and how you used to gloat at my misfortune in front of song Meili. Do you think you''re flattering me or provoking me? "


    Long Lifang slowly closed her mouth, her face turned into a pigliver color, and she dared not speak up. At last, she could only walk away with her tail between her legs, and she didn''t even say goodbye.Xiang Nuan didn''t even look at her. He looked down at the dumplings in the cradle. His affected mood soon recovered.

 Chapter 463

    When Muye knew about it, he just said, "I suddenly regret that I let you go to that classmate''s meeting."


    Xiang Nuan smiles and rubs on his shoulder, then reaches out and touches the dumplings in his arms. The fragrant soft face doesn''t feel too good.


    "I don''t regret it. On the contrary, I think it''s right to go. Do you know why? "


    Muye didn''t say a word, but he looked at her.


    "Because I have a clear understanding of these people and what kind of goods they are. In the past, I may just force myself to forget, but now I can really put it down completely, because they are not worth my consideration with them at all. They don''t deserve it


    "Good sense."


    To warm ha ha ground smile, made a mischievous expression toward him.


    That''s how it went.


    Later, Xiang Nuan received several more invitation to join the classmate group, and several other friends, but she refused. More times, those people will know what''s going on, and they won''t ask for trouble any more.


    When Xiang Nuan chatted with Li Jiahui, he also mentioned that several students called him and wanted her mobile phone number, but he didn''t give it.


    "You''re living well now. There''s no need for them to interfere with your life."


    For this, Xiang Nuan is very grateful.


    The days passed quietly, and in the blink of an eye it was August.


    Tangyuan grows more and more white, fat and lovely. He can already call his mother. When xiangnuan is happy, he hugs him and kisses him. Then he seizes the opportunity to teach him to call "Dad", "grandfather", "grandmother" and "sister". Unfortunately, it has not been effective.


    On this day, ye Jianfeng came home to discuss with Muye and stayed for dinner.


    Then, the accident happened.


    Tangyuan doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly he grabs Ye Jianfeng''s leg and wants to stand up. Ye Jianfeng gave him a hand, and then he cheered at Ye Jianfeng foolishly. Suddenly, he called out on a whim: "Dad!"


    This sound shocked everyone, followed by all kinds of surprises.


    In everyone''s surprise, Muye directly blackened his face, fished the dumplings into his arms and "slapped" them twice on the small buttocks of the dumplings. "Who is your father?"


    Ye Jianfeng laughed impolitely. "It''s none of my business."


    Today is really the right day. It''s a big advantage. Cool!


    Tangyuan was beaten and didn''t cry. Instead, he grinned. Because he had a lot of meat on his ass, Muye weighed it again. It didn''t hurt at all. He thought it was some kind of game.


    But Luo xiaorou was so anxious that she took the dumplings in her arms. She kneaded them painfully and said: "what are you doing with him? What can he understand? "


    "That''s not to say that he doesn''t even know who his father is. Is it really my son who is so stupid? "


    Well, thank you!


    Can he return it?


    Xiang Nuan pinched him on the waist. "What do you mean?"


    "Xiang xiaonuan, I am the one who has been wronged."


    Xiang Nuan chuckles and takes the dumplings from Luo xiaorou''s arms, facing Mu Ye. "Tangyuan, who is this?"


    Tang Yuan looks innocently at his father, and then tucks his toys into his mouth.


    Muye directly covers his eyes, which means he can''t bear to look directly at him. How stupid!


    Ye Jianfeng laughed even more arrogantly. He almost broke into three laughs.


    "Dad ~" Tang Yuan suddenly opened his mouth, and opened his arm toward Mu Ye. "Dad ~"


    after Muye took the dumplings, he patted him on the waist with a smile. "Satisfied now? Don''t you think he''s stupid? "


    Muye picked an eyebrow, cleverly did not defend himself, let the small claws of Tangyuan touch his face, and put his fingers in his mouth.


    "Dad ~" Tang Yuan seemed to know that this was a heavy weapon, and he cheerfully called out.


    Muye is still expressionless, but only he knows what a huge wave this "Dad" has raised in his heart.


    Ye Jianfeng is also a man who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He has to hold the dumplings in his arms and coax him to call his father. But the dumplings don''t know whether they don''t give him face, or they really understand the meaning of "Dad", but they don''t cooperate.


    Muye was still very upset, grinding his teeth and said, "son, put your feet in Uncle Ye''s mouth."


    Tang Yuan looks at his father with a look of "what are you talking about?" in the end, he may feel that the adult world is too difficult to understand, so he bows his head and concentrates on playing with toys.


    Ye Jianfeng burst out laughing again, rubbing his head and boasting that he was cute.


    Muye quickly rescued his son from the clutches, and said by the way: "since you think children are cute, you should find one in life."


    "It''s not mating. You say it''s born. It''s not so easy."


    "Yes, you have to find the child first. It''s too heartbreaking for an old bachelor to talk about having a baby. "Ye Jianfeng wanted to give him a kick to see if he could win again.


    Coincidentally, the dumpling is lying on Muye''s leg at the moment, suddenly kicking his father''s face.


    "Hahaha, good dumplings! Look at your father. You should hit him in the face like that. "


    Muye picked up an apple and threw it at him.


    Ye Jianfeng catches him steadily and laughs again, which makes Tang yuan turn to see him curiously all the time. His big eyes blink incessantly.


    Xiang Nuan sat on one side with a smile. He thought it was very interesting for them to get together, and it was even more fun to hurt each other occasionally.


    Dinner was about to start when the landline at home suddenly rang.


    The phone is from the security room. There is a person named Xiang Yulin outside the door who wants to see Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan is stunned for a moment. Then he remembers that he has blacked the number of Xiang Yulin, and he has stopped the strange phone from calling in. No wonder Xiang Yulin will come to the door directly.


    "I see, thank you."


    Muye saw xiangnuan''s face was not right, so he came to hold her shoulder. "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiang Yulin is at the gate of the compound. I''ll go out and have a look They''ve all come to our door. We can''t avoid them.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No. You accompany elder brother Ye. I''ll go by myself. "


    Just at the gate of the compound, there was no dangerous problem, and Muye didn''t insist. "Take your cell phone and call me if you have something to do."


    Nodded to the warm, took the mobile phone and went out of the house.


    Xiang Yulin is anxious to turn around. When he sees Xiang Nuan, he immediately pours on her and presses her shoulder with both hands. "Xiang Nuan, you must save Xiang Qing this time. Only you can save her. If you don''t help, she will die. She will die


    Xiang Nuan had expected that he was coming for Xiang Qing, but when she heard him say these words, she still felt very cold. Always think of her only when he is in trouble. What does he take her for? The Savior? Or a fool?


    "What do you think of me? A fool who reaches for your hand when you need it? "


    Xiang Yulin was stunned. He stared at Xiang Nuan in disbelief. Then he released his hand awkwardly and held his hands together. He didn''t dare to look up at Xiang Nuan.

 Chapter 464

    ut soon, Xiang Yulin''s heartfelt mood overcame this trivial sense of shame, and once again grasped Xiang Nuan''s hand as tightly as a life-saving straw.


    "Xiang Nuan, I know I''m sorry for you, and I dare not ask for your forgiveness. But, I beg you to help Xiang Qing, just this time! If you don''t save her, she will really die


    What does that have to do with me?


    Xiang Nuan wanted to reply to him, but he didn''t have such a cruel heart. He endured it again and again. Anyway, I knew he was such a person, didn''t I?


    "You let me go first, you scratch me."


    Xiang Yulin was stunned. She didn''t seem to understand her meaning. After a while, she slowly released her hands, and then rubbed them together again.


    Looking at his sad face, gray hair and trembling lips, xiangnuan finally decided not to care. If you don''t have family affection, it''s good fortune and virtue.


    "Stand here and get in the way. Let''s go over there." She means under a big tree on the left side of the door.


    "Ah? Oh Xiang Yulin''s expression is stupefied, and gives people the feeling of half a beat.


    To warm heart more and more soft, silent sigh, take the lead to step.


    The two walked under the tree together.


    "Well, tell me what happened. Can''t it be that Xiang Qing has gone to borrow usury again? "


    Muye said that the possibility is very high.


    Xiang Yulin''s face had the embarrassment of being pierced by others. His lips trembled violently, but it took him a long time to make a sound. "Yes."


    Just one word, as if he had exhausted all his strength, so that he gasped for a long time and made a sound similar to that of a bellows.


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help showing his "if so" expression, but he didn''t make any sarcasm. She can''t say the words of schadenfreude, and she can''t do the things of falling into the well.


    Xiang Yulin took a deep breath, and finally he was not so breathed. Then he shivered and explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail.


    That''s what it is.


    Xiang Qing sucked again and had no money to buy drugs, so he went to borrow usury. It''s estimated that they have been cheated, and the amount borrowed is still quite large. She doesn''t have any money on hand. It''s impossible for her to pay it back in time. It''s inevitable that more and more profits will be made. When the usurer found Xiang Yulin, the money rolled into a large amount that made him afraid.


    At the beginning, Xiang Nuan gave Xiang Yulin 300000 yuan for Liu Xiuqing''s treatment, but Liu Xiuqing died soon, and there was still some money left. But even so, it''s not enough to fill in those usurious loans borrowed from Qing Zuoshi.


    Xiang''s family has already been ruined. His family and friends also know about Xiang Qing. When they ask Yulin to borrow money, they naturally avoid it as if they had met the God of plague. People are very realistic, not to mention Liu Xiuqing''s temperament, which is not much better for people. Naturally, we can''t expect everyone to return good for bad.


    He borrowed money from Yulin in a low voice, but at last he ran into a wall everywhere. Tomorrow is the deadline given by the usury company, and the money he borrowed is still a drop in the bucket.


    Xiang Qing made these things, to Yulin also angry to death, also want to be angry not to take care of her life and death, can really let go? Did you really watch her die? The usurer said that if the money is not enough, one day later he will chop Xiangqing''s finger. After that, it will be his toe''s turn! Helpless, he had to pull down the old face to ask for warmth.


    The reason why Xiang didn''t come to ask for warmth at the first time is not that Xiang felt sorry for the child, but simply couldn''t pull down the face. He is a big man and a father. When he is in trouble, he can only ask his daughter in a low voice, not to mention the embarrassment. So he still wanted to struggle for a while to find some face for himself, but he was forced to this step in the end.


    Standing at the gate of the compound, looking at the armed guards, he was frightened. His legs were shaking, but he had to work hard to get up. This time, unlike last time, he had no time to wait.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with that."


    She is not a money printing machine, as long as there is a need to operate a few times, just a matter of moving fingers. What''s more, Xiang Qing''s inflexible personality is not worth others'' help.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Yulin was surprised by the unexpected refusal. He didn''t expect Xiang Nuan to refuse, because he was sure that she was a soft hearted person, because he thought the money was not a small amount for ordinary people, but it should be a drop in the bucket for herdsmen. Didn''t she give the 300000 last time without saying a word?


    Looking at his reaction to warm, feel very funny. Did he really take her for an ATM? Why did he decide that she had to help?


    "I said, I can''t help you with that."


    Xiang Yulin naturally replied: "how can it be? It''s just over a hundred thousand! "


    "I''m a housewife, not to mention tens of thousands, I don''t have tens of thousands."Although the kindergarten is on the track, the money invested in the early stage has not been returned! If the money is borrowed, she is still a burden!


    "You didn''t, but the herdsman -"


    "why? Let''s not say whether the herdsmen have money or not. Even if they do, why should they pay for the money? The last time I promised 300000 yuan, I was too straightforward. Do you think I''m a fool? Am I here to clean up the mess for you? I''m not a dustman. I''m a dustman! "


    "I -"


    "last time, the reason why I took out 300000 so readily was that the money could be used to save lives. In fact, 300000 is not a small number for anyone. You left in a hurry when you got the money. You never asked me how I would explain to Mu ye and my mother-in-law after I gave you 300000 yuan. If it were you, your daughter-in-law would give 300000 to her family. Do you have any idea? The problem is more serious. The 300000 will probably lead to the separation of our husband and wife. My mother-in-law may have prejudice against my daughter-in-law from now on, but you I''m afraid I never thought about it. Because no matter how much I do for you, even if I take out three million yuan, you don''t treat me as a relative. How can you care if I live well? If you didn''t borrow money from Xiangqing again, if you didn''t get cornered, you might disdain to talk to me, right


    "I -" Xiang Yulin is even more thick skinned, and now he is too shy to dig a hole to get in.


    To warm show a wry smile, heart just like a jin of Coptis. "Even if you don''t treat me as a fool, I feel like a fool. Otherwise, why don''t you know what death means? It''s been 30 years. You''ve never seen me in your eyes. How can I have any illusions? I''m a fool, I''m a slut! If someone else didn''t do something to avenge himself, he would have broken up with you


    "You -- don''t say that. I, I''m not, I didn''t treat you as a fool --"


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it, do you? Why use it to fool me? You know what? I wanted to draw a line with you more than once, because I was really scared of being hurt. You always like to hold a knife and stab my heart again and again. I''m really afraid. But that day you came to me and said that she was seriously ill. At that moment, I really loved you. I told myself that everything in the past has been written off, and you will still be my family. Even when she died, I really wanted to take on the responsibility of a daughter and take care of you for a hundred years. But in your heart, only Xiang Qing left without even saying hello to me. When I got to Xiangcheng, I never took the initiative to call me to say hello. The only time is for Xiang Qing to question me. If we were to change our position, you would have directly beaten me out? "


    He opened and closed his mouth to Yulin several times, his face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    To warm a deep breath, and then slowly spit out, fluctuations in the mood gradually precipitation down. "I don''t want to say any more. You go. I''ve saved her this time, but next time she''ll come back. I don''t have so much spare money. Even if I have, I don''t want to save Xiang Qing. In my opinion, she is the scum of society, living is also a waste of food! Just cut off a few fingers. I can''t die anyway. Maybe without a few fingers, she will be reborn from now on. "


    Xiang Yulin''s eyes are fierce and his expression is ferocious as if he had been pulled. "You, you don''t go too far!"


    "I don''t think it''s too much. When Xiang Qing scolds me, the words he uses are much worse than this. Of course, in your heart, even if she is unreasonable, it is justifiable. Why should I compare with her, right? "


    To warm sneer, take a quick step.


    Xiang Yulin stood for a while, then suddenly, as if waking up from a dream, rushed up again. "Xiang Nuan! Xiang Nuan, listen to me


    Xiang Nuan not only did not stop, but directly ran into the gate.


    As soon as Xiang Yulin approached, he was stopped by the armed guards. He was unwilling to shout Xiang Nuan''s name, but he didn''t get any response. He could only watch Xiang Nuan''s back go away quickly until it disappeared.


    Xiang Nuan walked into the gate of the courtyard and saw Muye walking out. "Come out for me?"


    "Well." Muye touched her face and noticed that her face was a little ugly. "Are you all right?"


    To warm pulled the corner of the mouth to smile. "You may have guessed that Xiang Qing borrowed usury again and asked me for help. I just said no, that''s all


    Muye pressed her face into her chest and bowed his head to kiss her hair.


    Xiang Nuan breathed his reassuring breath. After a while, he said, "I feel like a fool, especially ridiculous."


    If it goes on like this, she will look down on herself!


    "Don''t deny yourself for that kind of person. It''s not worth it." Muye kisses her eyes with heartache. "Your good, I know it."

 Chapter 465

    Xiang Yulin was rejected by Xiang Nuan and did not return to Xiangcheng immediately. He did not even leave the gate of the compound. He wanted to call the herdsman again through the security section, but he was not conveyed this time. The unhappiness between him and Xiang Nuan just now was probably in people''s eyes.


    In desperation, Xiang Yulin had to wait for the hare again. There was no other way for him. Instead of going to other people to get angry, he had better find a way to ask for warmth. The child is soft hearted and may change his mind soon.


    Xiang Yulin just stood at the door and waited anxiously. In the end, instead of waiting for Xiang Nuan, he waited for Muye.


    Muye came to find Xiang Yulin specially.


    At that time, it was the beginning of the light. Under the dim light, Muye looked tall and straight, full of oppression, like a mysterious beast in the dark.


    Xiang Yulin was frightened when he saw him. He watched him walk towards him with a calm face. He almost wanted to turn around and run away, but he finally held back. He made up his mind that if Muye wanted to give Xiang Nuan a bad breath, he would let him have a good fight, as long as he could get the money after the fight.


    "There''s a cafe opposite. Let''s go." Muye was used to giving orders. He didn''t respect Xiang Yulin as his father-in-law. Naturally, what he said was as hard as giving orders.


    Shaking to Yulin, he bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything. He obediently followed him to the opposite cafe. Muye''s legs are long and fast. He has to run to keep up. In other people''s eyes, he is like a young master with a humble servant.


    Entering the door of the coffee shop, Murano swept his sharp eyes around, and then walked straight to his chosen position.


    Xiang Yulin followed him and sat down on the opposite side of him, with a straight waist and a look of listening to the lesson.


    Muye looked at his gray hair, his face was frosty and miserable, and his eyes were trembling It looks really pitiful. I finally understand why Xiang Nuan is always out of control.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?"


    Muye didn''t ask Xiang Yulin for advice. He ordered a seafood fried rice, a cup of soup, and finally a cup of coffee. "That''s it."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    Xiang Yulin didn''t dare to have any opinions on this, and his mind was full of what Muye might have said, and his attention was not on it at all. As long as Muye is willing to save Xiangqing, he doesn''t care about anything else. He is such a relative. How can he watch her have an accident?


    Muye didn''t seem to know that he was very anxious at all. He also seemed to be deliberately cold. He looked out of the window and occasionally took a drink from a water cup. He didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    Xiang Yulin was anxious to smoke, but he could only hold his breath and wait. The idea of taking the initiative to open your mouth again and again passed through my mind. I even thought about the words several times, but I didn''t dare to open my mouth. This person is not Xiang Nuan. He doesn''t have any feelings for himself. At first sight, he is a character with cold heart and fierce style. I''m afraid no one who offends him will come to a good end.


    Soon after, the waiter brought up Muye''s coffee.


    Xiang Yulin watched helplessly as he loosened the water in his hand and took a sip of coffee instead. There was no expression on his face, as if it was a mask that would never show flaws. Only those eyes that swept anyone would shrink their heart and dare not act rashly under its gaze.


    After a while, seafood fried rice and soup were sent together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your meals are all finished. Please enjoy yourself."


    Muye nodded and pushed the fried rice to Yulin. "Eat."


    It''s only a word, but it''s hard to bargain.


    Xiang Yulin was frightened by his action, his mouth moved, and finally he grabbed the spoon obediently. He hasn''t had a good meal these days, and he doesn''t eat much today. Now he''s really hungry. I didn''t feel it before, but as soon as I smelled the smell of the food, my stomach was already beating.


    "Cough..." Because he ate too fast, Xiang Yulin was choked and coughed violently. After coughing, his face was red and his throat was burning. He felt even more pitiful.


    From beginning to end, Muye looked at him coldly.


    Xiang was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole in Yulin. He shook his hands and even scooped a few mouthfuls of soup into his mouth.


    Looking down the spoon to Yulin, picking up a tissue to wipe his mouth, Muye slowly opened his mouth. "No one will pay back the money Xiang Qing owes her. Even if Xiang wenken, I will not agree. "


    Xiang Yulin''s face turned pale and his lips trembled violently.


    "But -"


    two words, Xiang Yulin''s heart floated from the bottom of the valley to the top, instead of hanging in the air. He stared at Muye without blinking, even holding his breath, for fear that he would change his mind with a breath.


    "I have a solution. It depends on whether you will. If you refuse, Xiang Qing is dead or alive. Don''t come to us in the future. We are not a charity. ""You, you say, what can I do?" Xiang Yulin was both surprised and worried. The surprise was because Muye didn''t mean to sit back and ignore him. The worry was because he felt that this method would not be a good one in his cognition.


    Muye picked up the coffee cup and stifled the rest of the coffee. "I can guarantee that the usury owed by Xiang Qing will not roll over, and I can also let the other party give you the opportunity to repay in installments. However, Xiang Qing must accept the job I arranged. The debt she owes can only be paid by herself. No one else can help, including your father. "


    "This What kind of work is that? "


    "Not yet. I''ll give you ten minutes. Either you leave immediately and never show up again, or you''ll accept the method I just said


    Xiang Yulin''s heart is tangled, and his face is also tangled. It''s ugly, like the old tree skin after the wind and frost.


    Choose


    Does he have a choice? Don''t say give him ten minutes, even give him ten months, he can''t come up with a better way.


    "The job you said won''t hurt her, will it?"


    Muye gave him a sneer directly. "It depends on what you mean by injury. If it''s physical work and hard work, then the answer is yes. Or do you think there is any job in the world where you can make money just by sitting and enjoying? Even if he has that kind of job, does Xiang Qing have that ability? "


    Xiang Yulin had no face. His old face was red and white, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Muye glanced at time. "You have eight minutes and forty-five seconds."


    Xiang Yulin almost jumped up when he was shocked by the number. He hugged the water cup in front of him with both hands and swallowed his saliva.


    Since Muye had given him ten minutes, he would not make a sound to urge him. When the coffee was gone, he took a mouthful of water and knocked the table with his right index finger and middle finger alternately, with a regular rhythm.


    But when I heard it to Yulin, I always felt that the rhythmic voice was like a kind of life threatening sign, which made people feel numb, breathing tight, and the brain was like a paste. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I agree with your solution."


    "Good. You can go back. I''ll make arrangements for the rest. "


    "No, can''t you go to Xiangcheng now? I''m afraid they''ll do it ahead of time. "


    Tomorrow will be the last day. If they calculate according to zero, they will only be a few hours away from the expiration. Looking at the time again, it seems that it''s impossible to be in front of those people before zero to rush back now


    What can we do?


    "Don''t worry, they dare not kill. As for cutting off two fingers, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. At least Xiang Qing can remember this lesson. "


    Only the lesson of blood is the most profound.


    Xiang Yulin was so shocked by his understatement that even if he had more dissatisfaction, he didn''t dare to say it to this man.


    "If you cut off your fingers, it will definitely affect your future work. I have their phone number, or you can talk to them and let them -- "


    " not talk. That''s how it''s decided. "


    Muye raised his hand to call the waiter, paid the money and went straight away.


    Xiang Yulin immediately followed up, but out of the coffee shop, the other side stopped.


    "Don''t follow me."


    Xiang Yulin was scared to stay where he was by his wild eyes. He watched him walk away in the blink of an eye. He breathed out suddenly, then leaned against the wall and gasped heavily.


    Muye back home, tangyuan has gone to sleep, xiangnuan is telling Guoguo bedtime story. Instead of walking into Guoguo''s room, he leaned against the doorframe and watched them, quietly listening to the warm, gentle voice telling stories full of childlike interest.


    Two minutes later, Guoguo finally fell asleep.


    Xiang Nuan carefully closed the mosquito net, walked out of the room with light steps, took Muye''s arm in one hand, and turned off the light in the other.


    Back in the bedroom, Muye tells Xiang Nuan that he went to see Xiang Yulin.


    "I thought you didn''t want to mind their affairs more than I did."


    "I don''t want to worry about it, but in that sentence, Xiang Qing, an inharmonious factor that affects social stability, should be eliminated as soon as possible." One day, this woman will be crazy. She can do anything for young people by grabbing a knife.


    To warm Du mouth. "All right. How was your conversation? You won''t really promise to help Xiangqing pay off the debt, will you


    "It''s impossible. She has to pay her own debts even if she sells meat. "


    "Poof -" when he said "selling meat", Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t really want her to sell meat, do you? Isn''t it illegal to sell meat in your world? "


    "Yes, so I''m going to let her work as a coolie." Even if he has a job with leisure and high salary, he can''t give it to Xiang Qing. Otherwise, it would be unfair to those who have the ability and hard work?


    People like Xiang Qing have to suffer a lot to learn a lesson. Anyway, she''s still young. If she doesn''t get rid of herself, he won''t let it go. He won''t believe in her!Xiang Nuan put his hands around his neck and raised his face to smile. "I suddenly feel a little pity for Xiang Qing. If she falls into your hands, her future will be miserable."


    He really won''t do illegal and criminal things, but he has many ways to punish people like Xiang Qing, and it is absolutely impossible for people to find fault.


    "I''m trying to get revenge for you. How are you going to repay me? "


    Xiangnuan smiles and kisses him on the lips. He looks at him with affection and says, "that How about a personal commitment? "


    She rarely took the initiative to reach for a shy but aggressive place to pinch.


    "That''s a good suggestion."


    "Ah --" exclaimed to the warm, his body soared into the air, and his face flushed with rosy clouds.

 Chapter 466

    the next day, when Xiang warmed up, Muye was no longer at home.


    Xiang Yulin said that today is the last day of repayment. He won''t go directly to Xiangcheng, will he?


    Because it was the weekend, Xiang Nuan called him without much thought. "Did you go to Xiangcheng?"


    "Well."


    To warm knead sour waist, looking for a more comfortable position. "I thought you would be dealt with by others, but I didn''t expect you to go there in person. Isn''t Xiang Qing too proud?"


    "There''s just business to do. It''s just a passing thing."


    "All right. Take care of your lower body. Don''t pick wild flowers on the roadside. "


    Someone suddenly lowered his voice. "The grain was turned over to the State Treasury last night. Where did you get the surplus grain to raise wild flowers and weeds?"


    Xiang Nuan made a big red face, laughed and scolded a "shameless" and hung up the phone, but he couldn''t help secretly enjoying himself.


    On the high-speed railway bound for Xiangcheng, Muye holds his mobile phone and makes a tick at the corner of his mouth.


    There was a young girl sitting opposite him, who had been secretly staring at him all the way. She wanted to chat up but didn''t dare to act. Young girls, who are in love for the first time, are the most easily moved.


    Glancing at each other, Muye got up and went to the dining car. After eating a bowl of noodles, he did not return to his place. When the bus arrived at Xiangcheng station, he got out of the dining car directly.


    Xiang Yulin called Muye early in the morning. He knew that he was coming by high-speed railway this morning, and he was waiting at the high-speed railway station early. These hours were as long as a century for him, and he even doubted that Muye would not appear. This nervous tension made him keep up with the wind, so that as soon as he saw Muye, he shook his body and almost didn''t fall.


    Xiang Yulin wanted to take Muye to take a taxi, but suddenly a young man came out, gave Muye a car key and left.


    "Keep up." Muye crossed his long legs and went straight out of the station.


    Running all the way to Yulin, he followed him. When he saw the aggressive SUV, he realized the different identity of this man once again. It''s easier for him to crush them than to crush an ant.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car. "


    "Oh." Xiang Yulin responded and quickly opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and sat in. The chassis of the car is high. He didn''t push it up once, but added a little force to push it for the second time.


    Muye did not deliberately delay time, directly drove to the usury company.


    People who dare to lend money at usury usually have their own way. To put it bluntly, they are local leaders. They often have interests with moths in some departments, and ordinary people can''t get into trouble at all.


    Had it not been for Xiang Qing and his timid disposition towards Yulin, I''m afraid that he would never have had anything to do with such a person all his life.


    Muye''s car is really high-profile, and his momentum is extremely fierce. At first sight, it''s not easy to deal with, so as soon as he appears, his younger brother runs to report to their boss.


    Every time I come to this place, Xiang Yulin has a kind of fear of rabbits entering the wolf''s nest. Today, relying on the presence of Muye, he is calmed down a lot, but because he is worried about Xiang Qing, he is still restless.


    Muye doesn''t directly smash people''s nests, but leans on the car door, slowly places a cigarette, then squints his eyes and leisurely puffs.


    Xiang Yulin was not sure what he wanted to do. He could only stand on one side like a wooden stake, anxiously looking at the legendary "torture chamber". He saw Xiang Qing several times in that room, with all kinds of torture tools hanging on the wall, which was particularly frightening. Think of Xiang Qing may have been used, he is more hate can''t immediately rush in, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Maybe the younger brother described Muye as terrible, so their boss came out in person.


    The eldest is brother Bao. It''s probably to be worthy of the name. He has a fierce leopard tattooed on his body. Even if he is wearing clothes, leopard prints and claws can be seen everywhere. It''s really scary.


    Xiang Yulin shivered at the sight of him and subconsciously moved closer to Muye, but he was also afraid of Muye and did not dare to get too close.


    After all, brother Bao is a mixed society. He has a natural eye for people. So when he sees Muye, he knows that this man is not good at stubble. He can''t hide his anger that has killed people and stained with blood.


    "I don''t know which way this brother is on?"


    "Hoo -" Muye slowly puffed out a smoke ring. "Not on any road. What about Xiang Qing? "


    "Well, it''s in the torture chamber. I can see that brothers are not ordinary people, but it''s natural to repay debts. There''s nothing to say. "


    "Let me meet first."


    Leopard brother is not ignorant. He makes a gesture and immediately has a younger brother in front of him to respectfully lead Muye to the prison. He himself follows him.


    The so-called prison room is to imitate the layout of the criminal Hall of the underworld society, and those frightening things can be seen everywhere. Ordinary people are thrown in here, and a few words of threat will make them piss off.The door of the torture chamber opened.


    Shrink in a corner of the fine immediately issued a scream, the body desperately shrink into a ball, can''t stop shivering. Her clothes were torn and tattered, and her skin was obviously blue and purple. You can see what she had experienced.


    "Sunny!"


    "Dad! Dad, help me! Help me Xiang Qing climbs over like a dog and pours on Xiang Yulin. "Dad, help me!"


    Xiang Yulin hugged her and patted her on the back. "Don''t be afraid, dad has come to save you!"


    "Dad, I''m going home! I Want to Go Home! Take me home now


    Xiang Yulin felt bitter. Home? Where else do we have? A good home has long been lost by you!


    Leopard elder brother lit a cigarette, forced to smoke a mouthful, way: "want to go home is not difficult, return money on the line."


    Xiang Yulin looks instinctively at Mu Ye.


    "If you want money, there is a solution. She still owes you 120000 yuan. I will ask her to repay you in installments within five years. If you use any means to make her owe the money, I will not pursue it, so don''t mention any interest. Of course, if you can''t be the master, you might as well call brother Zheng behind you. I believe that he is willing to sell my face. "


    When he heard the word "Zheng", brother Bao was shocked and knew that this man was really a terrible character. This face, he does not sell also have to sell. Since we still want to sell it in the end, it''s better to be cool and see you in the future.


    "Brother Bao is not unhappy. OK, I''ll sell you this face today. Leave a note and you can take it with you. "


    On the spot, they drew up a document and asked Xiang Qing to sign it.


    Muye''s eyes swept over all kinds of torture tools on the wall, and finally fell on a dagger with cold light. That dagger is very sharp. It''s a good thing.


    "Do you mind if I borrow your things?"


    Although he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, brother leopard agreed. "Do as you please."


    Muye took the dagger, weighed it in his hand, and then went directly to Xiangqing. Although there was no expression on his face, he looked like hell Shura.


    "Ah -" Xiang Qing screamed in panic, waved her hands desperately and kept retreating. "What are you doing? Go away. Go away! Dad, help me

 Chapter 467

    Xiang Yulin was baffled by Muye''s action, and he was stunned. When Xiangqing panics for help, he realizes what Muye is going to do. He rushes over and opens his arms to block Xiangqing like an old hen. Even if he is shivering, even if he wants to run away.


    Even if Xiang Qing is really a piece of garbage, she is also the darling of Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing. Now that Liu Xiuqing is gone, he wants to protect her from Yulin.


    "What are you doing? You -- it''s against the law to kill or kill... "


    Muye stopped, playing with the sharp dagger in one hand and smoking slowly in the other. When the terrible weapon came to him, it was like a toy. He played with ease, but the people who watched it were frightened. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked indescribably lazy. It reminds us of some fierce beasts dozing in the grass after eating and drinking. But who dares to look down on it? I don''t know how to die!


    Xiang Yulin stands in front of him. Xiang Qing doesn''t scream at all, but he grabs Xiang Yulin''s clothes tightly with both hands and drags him firmly in front of him to block the possible damage.


    Xiang Yulin seems to be strong, but in fact he is scared to death. His legs are shaking like fallen leaves in the wind, and his heart is almost unable to beat. But he was still staring at the pastureland without blinking, just like the poor prey who knew there was no hope but still wanted to make the last desperate struggle.


    Brother Bao and his people are looking at the scene with great interest, silently guessing the identity of Muye and his relationship with Xiang''s father and daughter.


    "Get out of the way." Muye finally spoke.


    Xiang Yulin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his legs trembled more severely, but he still didn''t move. "You, you can''t! Please, don''t hurt her. She already knows that she is wrong. She will change it. She will change it. "


    Muye is too lazy to talk to him. He grabs his arm, drags it to Yulin like an eagle grabs a chicken, and then throws it aside skillfully.


    "Ah -" Xiang Qing held her head and screamed in horror. Because she is addicted to drugs, she is no longer a ghost. If she shows such a frightened expression again, she really looks like a ghost.


    Xiang Yulin was shaken back by Mu Ye. He staggered a few times, but he was still stable.


    Muye took a look at brother Bao and said, "borrow your people to stop him for me."


    "No problem." Leopard brother readily made a gesture, and his two men immediately grabbed Xiang Yulin''s arm and nailed him there.


    "No! no Don''t hurt her! I beg you


    Muye is too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Yulin. He puts out the smoke directly. Two arrows approach Xiang Qing in the corner.


    "Ah - go away! go away! Dad, help me, help me Xiang Qing is really afraid. She doesn''t want to die yet!


    Muye accurately grasped her wrist, strongly dragged her to the side of the table, and then firmly pressed her left hand on the table.


    Now, a fool knows what he wants to do.


    Xiang Qing also knows. Although you don''t have to die, but your fingers are connected. How painful it is! Besides, she doesn''t want to be a monster without fingers. She doesn''t want to! She struggled with all her life, but for mu ye, it was like a fat Mayer shaking a big tree, which could be ignored. In desperation, she turned her ugly face to Yulin and cried out, "Dad, help me! Help me! He''s going to cut off my hand! I don''t want to You let me go! Muye, you bastard, you have to die! I curse you, I curse Xiang Nuan, you all have to die... "


    "Muye! You can''t do this, you can''t do this to her! I know she was wrong before, I apologize for her, I kneel down for you, OK It''s a pity that Xiang Yulin is firmly held up. He can''t even kneel down. "If you have any complaints, come to me. Don''t embarrass her. It''s all my fault to raise a godfather. Come to me! "


    Father and daughter with the game like, the voice of crying and Howling one after another, noisy head ache.


    Muye will set Xiangqing''s hand, dagger to her little finger, without saying a word, hands up and down.


    "Ah --" accompanied by Xiang Qing''s painful ghost cry, there was a finger separated from the palm on the table. Blood gushed out and quickly gathered on the table.


    "Sunny!" Yelling to Yulin, he suddenly breathed hard and fainted. But the two men continued to hold him steady, but they did not fall to the ground.


    Xiang Qing grabs the wrist of the cut hand and screams hysterically. Her face is wet with tears and looks more like a ghost.


    Muye casually pulled the paper towel, carefully wiped the dagger clean, and then hung it back to its original position. "Do you have any hemostatic?"


    "Yes." Leopard brother a look, immediately someone ran to bring the medicine.


    "This is a hemostatic and this is a painkiller."


    Muye only took the hemostatic medicine, pinched Xiangqing''s wrist, and sprinkled the medicine on her wound in her panic struggle and scream. When he finished, he threw the medicine back, and didn''t mean to touch the painkiller. If he doesn''t feel pain, what''s the point of doing it?Leopard brother also understand this, glanced at the hands of that not sensible one eye, but did not speak reprimand.


    Hemostatic is a good medicine, sprinkled on the wound, soon the blood stopped.


    Xiang Qing has already passed the stage of hysteria. Now she doesn''t scream. She just shrinks in the corner and screams in a low voice. Her hair is dishevelled and her clothes are broken. She looks really miserable.


    I''m afraid that other people will feel soft when they see this scene.


    At least the leopard brother''s eyes when they looked at Muye were a little like seeing the devil, obviously more than 12 points of fear. Although they usually use this kind of means to scare people, and they have also used the next three abusive means, they still think the man in front of them is very frightening. They have enough reason to believe that when he killed people, he would cut off his fingers like a knife.


    What''s the origin of this man? Gangsters are not so cruel. What''s more, he''s so clean that he feels like he''s practiced thousands of times.


    Muye nodded to brother Bao, picked up Xiangqing in one hand and Yulin in the other, and walked away in such a dignified way. He threw father and daughter into the car, got into the driver''s seat and backed away.


    "Boss, what''s the origin of this man? What a terror


    Brother Bao shook his head, narrowed his eyes and puffed out a cigarette ring. "I don''t know, but it must be a tough one. Did you notice his action? "


    "Notice, it''s so damn crisp, just like a chef chopping meat on the chopping board, without blinking an eye."


    Leopard brother didn''t answer this time, just looking at the direction of the door, showing a thoughtful face.


    Xiang Yulin was just in a hurry. He fainted for a moment and soon woke up.


    "Sunny! How are you, Qingqing? "


    "Dad, I''m in pain. I''m in pain." Xiang Qing, who was just humming in a low voice, saw Xiang Yulin wake up and immediately began to wail. "Dad, what should I do? He''s going to kill me. He''s going to kill me. "


    Xiang Qing is really afraid. When she was with Pang Yuyang, she knew that Muye couldn''t be provoked, but Muye didn''t deal with her on the spot, so she didn''t have any personal experience. It was not until she had just been chopped off a finger by this man that she finally realized clearly that this man was a devil!


    People are always like this. They don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. But when I see the coffin, it''s too late to regret.


    Xiang Yulin embraces Xiang Qing, father and daughter shrink on the back seat together, and stare at Muye who is proficient in driving. Both father and daughter seem to know Muye for the first time today. This man who used to feel a little terrible has become a real devil in their eyes.


    No matter what they thought, Muye drove directly to the place where Xiang Yulin rented now.


    It''s a one bedroom apartment in a village in the city. Fortunately, the houses in this village are relatively low and the space between the buildings is tolerable. It''s not as dark as the ordinary village in the city. It''s always damp and rancid.


    "You - how do you know we live here?" Xiang Yulin looks at the familiar place and stares at Mu ye again. He could be sure that he had never mentioned his place to this man. But the other party didn''t even ask him, so he drove the car downstairs accurately. Is it hard for them to live under the surveillance of this man all the time?


    Muye directly ignored this problem and was not interested in dealing with them at all. Until the car pulled over and pulled the handbrake, he gave a cold command: "get off."


    Xiang Yulin shivered, but he did not dare to disobey the order. He climbed down with his hands and feet, and then helped Xiang Qing down.


    Xiang Qing didn''t want to come down, but she didn''t have the courage to resist. If she didn''t cooperate, this person would probably cut off her other finger! Thinking about this, the wound immediately began to ache.


    Muye glanced at them and went upstairs in front of them.


    The house they rent is on the third floor.


    Xiang Qing sees the opportunity, suddenly turns around and runs away. It''s a pity that she is lame in one leg. She has suffered a lot in recent days. She was scared just now, and she fell down without running for a few steps.


    Muye turned his body and killed him.


    "Ah -"


    "don''t hurt her! Please, don''t hurt her


    Muye picked Xiangqing up and carried her upstairs until the door of 301.


    "Open the door."


    Shivering to Yulin, he took out the key and opened the door.


    Xiang Qing was crying and Howling all the way, which made all the neighbors at home follow the voice to explore the situation. However, Muye''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t find a trace before they could see one, two, three, four.


    Entering the door, Muye directly throws Xiang Qing on the cloth sofa in the living room.


    "Ah -"


    the house has only one bedroom, so there is a sofa bed in the living room, which is used as a sofa during the day and a bed at night.


    Muye stretched out his long legs and hooked the chair beside the dining table. Then he sat down and stared at the father and daughter. Looking at the frightened expression on their faces and the trembling body, he gave a sneer in his heart.

 Chapter 468

    he shivered heavily at Yulin, then swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want?"


    At this moment, he really regretted it. Those usury people are terrible, but this person is even more terrible! They have just left the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den!


    Muye didn''t say a word. He threw the letter after Xiangqing signed it in front of them.


    "Pa" a dull sound, father and daughter together closed their eyes, a heavy shudder, after a while just opened their eyes, staring at that thing, like a prisoner waiting for the judge.


    Xiang Qing used to be very arrogant. Even if she was dying, she would not change her domineering temper. But in the past few years, I''ve suffered a lot in prison, and I''ve been to rehab center. My legs and feet are disabled, and I''m not proud of my beauty. I''m just like a eggplant beaten by frost. He had just been chopped off a finger by Mu Ye. Now he couldn''t even think about it. He only had a mouthful of resentment running around in his body, which was finally reflected in a pair of big eyes. The look in his eyes was just like a poisoned blade. Unfortunately, it didn''t have any deterrent power to Muye.


    In contrast, Xiang Yulin had only fear and uneasiness in his heart. He just wanted to send away the God of plague in front of him and never see him again.


    But there is a saying that it is easier to ask God than to send him away.


    Since Muye has been involved in this matter, there is absolutely no possibility of giving up halfway. Since he has taken Xiang Qing''s cancer, he has to treat her as a benign one. Can''t be cured? That''s easy. Cut it directly.


    "Xiang Qing, it''s very nice of you to give it to me. In a moment, I''ll take you straight to rehab. Come out of the rehab center, and you''ll make a new face for me. You can continue to die, but next time it''s not as simple as cutting off a finger. "


    "You - why do you care about me? Who are you? If you want to take care of it, take care of that bitch. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs! "


    The living room is just a little big, and the dining table is not far from the sofa, so mu Ye directly kicks Xiang Qing into the sofa as soon as he stretches his long legs, and then the soles of her shoes firmly press her side face. Generally, he doesn''t do anything to women, but he doesn''t show any mercy to Xiang Qing. The so-called gentlemanly demeanor should be given to those who are worthy of it.


    "Ah --" Xiang Qing struggled desperately, but there was no effect at all. He just tired himself out of breath.


    "Muye, please! Don''t torture her. I, I kneel down for you Xiang Yulin really knelt down in front of Muye. "I want you to apologize for what happened before. In the future, we will never give xiangnuan any more trouble. Please let her go. I don''t want you to interfere in our affairs! "


    Muye sneered and took back his feet. "It''s OK for me not to interfere. You''ll give back the 30% that Xiang Nuan gave you now. Now. "


    He gave Yulin a silly look. Now he is so poor that it''s almost a problem to eat. Where can I get 300000 back to him? If he had three hundred thousand, he would not have to go to other people''s house in such a humble way, and the result would still be such humiliation and injury!


    "No, I don''t think so. Just follow the instructions. I''m not afraid to tell you that this woman has no other status for me now, which is a factor influencing social stability. There is absolutely no reason to let such a person go. "


    In other words, he is in charge of this matter, they have no right to refuse!


    Xiang Yulin was in a hurry, and his eyes suddenly began to turn black again. It took him a long time to slow down.


    "You, you must die! And Xiang Nuan, that bitch, you all have to die! "


    Muye''s legs are raised again.


    "No!" Xiang Yulin rushed over and stood in front of Xiang Qing.


    Muye''s legs didn''t sweep out, but his face was so gloomy that most people wanted to find a hole to hide.


    Xiang Yulin feels numb in the suffocating atmosphere. Before he can find a hole to drill in, Xiang Qing''s addiction starts.


    When the drug addiction attacks, even the immortals will become extremely ugly. Besides, Xiang Qing is as ugly as a female ghost.


    Muye is not polite at all. He turns over the rope and binds Xiang Qing on the bed. Put another towel in your mouth. The bed was thick and heavy enough for Xiang Qing to struggle and still rattle it.


    Xiang Yulin couldn''t see his beloved daughter suffer, and he didn''t dare to contradict Muye. He could only shrink in a corner of the sofa and shed tears silently. He seemed to be several decades old in an instant.


    Muye smokes in silence. Seeing Xiang Yulin holding his head and covering his ears, he doesn''t want to listen to the sobbing in the room. Finally, he sighs in silence.


    It''s not a mistake to raise a godfather.


    Xiang Yulin looked at the poor, but also suffer, no wonder anyone.


    "If no one can control her, even if she quit today, she will relapse in the future. Unless you have enough financial ability to satisfy her, she will take drugs. At that time, either she will be killed directly or she will be sentenced to death by law for committing crimes. "In short, it''s a death.


    Muye has said so much that he doesn''t intend to explain any more. If Xiang Yulin couldn''t figure it out, he would continue to drill in the dead end.


    But why did you chop off one of her fingers?


    Xiang Yulin wanted to question, but he didn''t have the courage of a bear heart leopard. He just kept it in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t understand that what Muye said is true, but it''s another matter to understand and accept. In the final analysis, he can see xiangnuan suffer, but not Xiangqing suffer!


    After Xiang Qing''s drug addiction broke out, Muye asked Xiang Yulin to turn over a set of clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Then he directly sent the person to the rehabilitation center.


    Xiang Qing was not happy, crying and making noise. Knowing that there was no room for things to turn around, he used the most vicious language to curse Muye and Xiang Nuan. After being slapped in the face by Muye, he was completely dumb like a loudspeaker blocked.


    When he came out of the drug treatment center, he looked at Yulin as if he was a few years old. His thin figure made people sad, and even seemed to walk with a bit of faltering.


    Muye knew that he didn''t have a regular job now, so he arranged a job as a security guard in the community through his relationship. Although it was only 3000 yuan a month, it wasn''t hard to live and eat. The security room is also equipped with air conditioning, so you don''t have to stay in the steamer all day in summer.


    Xiang Yulin is over the age of retirement. It''s not easy for him to find a job, even a job like security guard. So even though he is dissatisfied with Muye, he still accepts a good offer. He has to support himself before he can take care of Xiang Qing.


    "What about Xiang Qing? What are you going to do for her?"


    "Cleaner. Or what do you think she can do? "


    No skill, bad temper, bad character, or a disability, which normal job can want such a person? Even the job of a cleaner can only be arranged through relationships. After all, what people want is honest, honest, down-to-earth and willing to work! Xiang Qing is not a good worker. Fortunately, Muye has many ways to let her work obediently!


    "What?" Xiang Yulin had expected that it would not be a good job, but when he heard the word "cleaner", he was still stunned. "You, you..."


    Husband and wife hold in the palm of their hands all their lives, but now they are going to work as cleaners. How can he accept it?


    Muye gave another sneer. "In your eyes, she''s a baby. But in other people''s eyes, she is a garbage, not the kind that can be recycled. If someone is willing to use it, you should laugh


    Xiang Yulin''s lips trembled violently. He tried to explain Xiang Qing several times, but he couldn''t pronounce a syllable. At last, he sat down and buried his face in his palm. His shoulder stirred for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Muye lit a cigarette and breathed it quietly, letting him cry like a woman to vent his emotion. He can''t understand Xiang Yulin who is so weak and cowardly.


    It took Xiang Yulin more than ten minutes to calm down. Although he was not completely calm, he managed to control it.


    "Aren''t you really avenging Xiang Nuan?" He asked sourly, in a low, hoarse voice, with a feeling of exhaustion.


    Muye didn''t care about him, so he drove him back to the rental house in Chengzhong Village. After the car stopped, he didn''t mean to get off.


    "Don''t try to run with Xiang Qing, or I don''t mind breaking her other leg." Both legs are broken. Where else can she go!


    Leaving this sentence, Muye drove away directly. He didn''t cheat Xiang Nuan. He really has something to deal with when he comes to Xiangcheng. Solving Xiang Qing''s trouble is only incidental


    Xiang Nuan went to Li Xiaomin''s with Guoguo and Tangyuan today.


    It''s not convenient to drive with two children, so the driver sent them there.


    Xiang Nuan is going to stay all day. It doesn''t mean to let the driver wait all the time, so he should go back first and call him when they go back.


    Beibei is more than two years old. She runs like a bun. She is very fast. If she doesn''t pay attention, she doesn''t know where she has gone.


    Three children together, although the age difference is a little big, but also can play together. Most of the time, they don''t play the same game or toy, but as long as they stay in the same space and look up, they can see each other. Even if they play each other, they are obedient.


    Xiang Wenhe and Li Xiaomin lean on the sofa to eat melon seeds and fruits, share the parenting scriptures, discuss gossip news, and occasionally deal with fruit and Beibei.


    In a blink of an eye, time has gone to more than 4 p.m.


    Xiang Nuan called the driver, but he said he was waiting downstairs. When xiangnuan came downstairs with his two children, he found that the SUV in Muye was in front of him. The man in black T-shirt and jeans is on the car body. He looks handsome and cool.


    My heart is beating.


    Xiang Nuan stands there and looks at him with a sweet smile. The feeling of happiness with the blood flow to every corner of the body, until every cell is soaked by this feeling.

 Chapter 469

    "when did you come back?"


    "Just came directly from the high-speed railway station." I came to give her a surprise.


    Xiang Nuan listens and laughs sweetly again. However, he comes to pick them up immediately at the thought of his dusty return. He feels a little distressed and afraid that he will be tired.


    Muye also specially brought gifts to the mother and daughter.


    Tangyuan and Guoguo are both toys, so they are disassembled directly in the car.


    To the warm belt is a silk scarf, style, material, color are the best.


    Xiang Nuan tried on the spot and got Guoguo''s warm applause and praise. "What do you think, Mr. shepherd? Do you look good? "


    "Of course, everything looks good on you." With that, he gave a warm look.


    This reminds Xiang Nuan of the sentence he said before: it''s best to look when you don''t wear it!


    "Rogue


    "Mom, what is a rogue?"


    "Rogue is like your father."


    Guoguo stares round his eyes and blinks a few times. "Ah? Why is Dad a hooligan? "


    Xiang Nan has no way to explain, so he has to use his trump card to change the topic!


    Muye crooked the corner of his mouth to smile, laughing that she had smashed her foot by lifting a stone.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Xiang Nuan stretched out her hand and pinched him on his waist. However, when he was driving, she didn''t dare to really exert herself, that is to say, it was just a show.


    Back home, mother Zhang is ready for dinner.


    After the family had enough to eat and drink, Guoguo continued to work on her new toys.


    Tangyuan was occupied by grandparents.


    Xiang Nuan is happy and relaxed. He just takes Muye out for a walk and talks about Xiang Qing. Knowing that he chopped off Xiang Qing''s finger, Xiang Nuan almost stares his eyes off. "Did you really do it? Are you kidding me? "


    "Really. My consistent view is that only the lessons of blood and absolute pain can be remembered deeply. "


    A lot of people like to be moved by emotion and reason, but this method does not work much. Sometimes it works because the other party is not bad enough.


    Xiang Nuan also wrinkled his face. He didn''t sympathize with Xiang Qing, and didn''t feel that Muye had done something wrong. He just felt how painful it was to be cut off a finger! When she thought about it, she felt pain, even in her intact fingers.


    "Well, what''s the response to Yulin?"


    "He knelt down for me and begged me not to hurt Xiang Qing."


    Xiang Nuan was silent for a long time and suddenly laughed. "It''s not surprising that Xiang Qing, no matter how useless, is also his treasure."


    On the contrary, even if she was full of treasure, she could not occupy a place in his heart. Sometimes, things are so unfair that people don''t even have the qualifications to fight for.


    "It''s OK. You just need to know that you are my baby." Muye stretched out his hand to pull him under the shade of a tree, and then put him firmly in his arms.


    Xiang Nuan holds his waist and smiles sweetly. "I know, so I''m not sad. I''m just talking about the matter. What kind of work have you arranged for Xiang Qing? "


    "She''s in the rehab center now. When she comes out of the rehab center, she''ll be a street cleaner."


    "Can she do it?" Xiang Wen is very skeptical.


    "I have a way to make her obedient."


    Nodded to the warm, his face rubbed against his chest, decisively changed the topic. On the surface, she looks like a person who has nothing to do, but she can see that she is still a little sad.


    This little fool.


    "How about taking you for a ride?"


    Smile to the warm. "We just got back from the outside, OK?"


    "I don''t drive that car. In a word, go or not? "


    "Go


    So the couple left their children irresponsibly and went for a ride in the evening.


    Muye first drove his car to a warm place, and then changed to another car.


    "You mean we''re going to ride it tonight?" Xiang Nuan points to the side mount in amazement. She often sees this guy on the screen, but it''s the first time she''s seen the real thing up close.


    It''s a Harley locomotive, with its arrogant posture and shiny metal body in the light. It looks like it''s powerful and domineering. It reminds people of the cool pictures in some European and American blockbusters.


    Muye picked his sword eyebrows, but he didn''t smile. "What''s the problem?"


    Looking at this man to warm, there is a heart beating feeling. He stood there, as arrogant and powerful as the Harley locomotive, and the two fit surprisingly. Suddenly, she laughed like a flower.


    What can be the problem?


    Muye reaches for his helmet. "Then."


    Xiang Nuan caught the helmet, held it in his hand, looked at it again and again, and then put it on.


    Muye stretched out his hand to pull her in front of him and tied her up. I am also ready to go, one foot on the ground, holding the faucet to start the car whistling. "Come up."Although he hasn''t started yet, Xiang Nuan can already feel the fast feeling of the rapid sprint. She supported Muye to ride up, and then tightly hugged his waist, learning from Guoguo, she called out excitedly: "let''s go!"


    "Hold tight."


    "Don''t worry, hold it tight." He''s her man, and she won''t be embarrassed. Of course, she''ll hold her as tight as she can. She''s here for a ride, not to play with her life.


    As for whether someone''s technology is up to standard, Xiang Nuan will never think about it. In her heart, this man is omnipotent!


    There was a roar from the motor, and the car suddenly went out, like an arrow leaving the string, which didn''t give people time to prepare.


    "Ah --" he closed his eyes and screamed directly. He held Muye''s waist tightly with both hands. His heart felt like it was rushing to his throat.


    This is obviously a suburb. There are not many cars on the road. It''s very suitable for driving.


    Take a car ride, even if it is to open the skylight to stand up, that kind of flying feeling is very limited, but it is better than nothing.


    But when you drive on a motorcycle, your perception of speed is thousands of times more intuitive and real than that in a car. It''s like flying in the wind. It''s so exciting and exciting that you can''t describe it. It seems that all the troubles disappear in the roaring wind and rapid progress.


    Xiang Nuan can''t remember anything. He just screams all the way. He''s either afraid or he feels too cool. He must scream to express his extremely happy mood. It doesn''t matter where the car will go and when it will stop.


    "Ah - how wonderful! It''s so comfortable... "


    Xiang Nuan feels like a madman who is too happy to describe.


    The locomotive didn''t know how long it had been galloping, but the speed gradually slowed down. Besides the roaring wind, there was also the sound of the waves.


    It turned out that they had come to the seaside.


    After climbing a hillside, the car suddenly opened up. At night, the sea is rough and endless. The sea under the moonlight seems to be covered with broken diamonds, and the stars are shining.


    Compared with the day, the sea at night has another mysterious charm.


    Muye stepped on the ground with one foot, and the car stopped steadily by the sea.

 Chapter 470

    lying on Muye''s back, the whole person is still in the extreme excitement and can''t recall his soul. He feels that every cell in his body is affected by the indescribable joy, and even the pulse and heart beat are full of unspeakable madness.


    It''s a great feeling!


    Only after experiencing it personally can Xiang Nuan finally understand why some people want to be a racing driver. Apart from the winning and losing parts, this kind of fast speed is really greedy and makes people want to drown in it. When flying in the wind, people''s brain can''t think at all, only the rapid advance awakens the excitement hidden in the blood, and brings unpredictable and unspeakable happiness.


    Xiang Nuan thinks that he is a stable person. He doesn''t like to take risks, so he wants to live in peace. But even her temperament just can''t help indulging in it, not to mention other people, especially men who are naturally adventurous and exciting?


    Muye took off his helmet, turned his head, helped xiangnuan and took it off. He touched her lips. "Why don''t you want to come down? Another round? "


    "Stay by the sea for a while. My legs are soft. " It''s a big truth. I didn''t feel it when the car was speeding. Now I stop and feel that my legs are weak.


    Muye low smile, backhand embrace her waist, together from the shiny metal body step down, feet on the soft sand, make a slight rustle.


    At night, the seaside wind was a little strong, and the warm hair was blown to perform a group dance. Fortunately, she had the habit of putting a rubber band in her pocket, so she took out the rubber band and simply tied up her hair. He turned to the man close at hand. He sat on the locomotive and looked at her quietly. That pair of eyes in the night is more deep, let a person seem to fall into the deep sea, in addition to indulging in no other way.


    "Ha ha..." Smile to Nuan, lean forward and put your arms around his neck.


    Muye immediately stretched out his hand to hold her waist, so that her center of gravity would not be unstable.


    "Do you know? I used to think that you are the best match for your Hummer, but now I find that you are more match for the locomotive. It''s really cool! "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Her eyes were full of light.


    Muye smiles and kisses her red lips. "So much?"


    "Well, I really like it. To tell you the truth, I used to resent those people whistling at the throttle of their motorcycles. I think that''s a fool''s behavior. But you just did that, but I think it''s very handsome. This is the typical beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the common people are not allowed to light the lights, right


    Then she could not help laughing.


    In a word: as long as it''s him, she thinks it''s good to do anything! In front of the whole person, any principle has become a cloud.


    "Little fool." Muye gently scrapes the tip of her nose and loves her very much. She only has her own appearance in her eyes, just like a fan who is crazy about his idol. Besides him, she can''t see anyone else.


    To warm smile ha ha ground wrinkly wrinkly nose, facial expression is very lovely. "Shall we take off our shoes and walk barefoot?"


    Muye didn''t like that feeling, but his daughter-in-law said something. Without saying a word, he took off his shoes and put them beside the locomotive. Then he led her barefoot on the soft beach.


    It''s not that there are no others on the beach, but there are few, and most of them are couples or lovers. We all quietly hide in a corner. We can''t make any noise. We don''t want to disturb others, let alone be disturbed by others.


    The sand under my feet has already faded away from the scorching sun in the daytime, leaving only the soft and cool touch. Stepping on it barefoot is like enjoying the process of massage, which is extremely comfortable.


    Xiang Nuan feels the comfort at his feet, and the sweetness and palpitation of his hand in the palm of Mu Ye''s hand. The whole person seems to be soaked in some kind of invisible magic medicine.


    The invisible magic potion is what people call happiness.


    They didn''t speak much all the way, just like those strangers hiding in the dark, quietly enjoying the space and time that only belong to two people. In the day, even if there are thousands of troubles, this moment can be put aside.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, the sea breeze becomes more and more fierce, and the coolness comes, resulting in fewer and fewer people on the beach. There were no voices around, only waves.


    "Cold?"


    Nod to the warm. "A little bit."


    Muye took her waist and wrapped her in her arms, shielding most of the sea breeze. At the same time, she also passed her body temperature. He has a lot of blood. He is also a stove in winter, and now it is the end of summer. "Go back."


    "Well."


    After a short walk, Xiang Nuan had a sudden impulse. "Why don''t you carry me?"


    I''m not tired, or I want to feel the feeling on his back.


    Without saying a word, Muye squatted down, grabbed her arm, lifted her up slightly, and carried her on her back, just like a tall father carrying his little princess on his back.He sighs comfortably to Nuan, and lies contentedly on his shoulder, feeling the warmth of front chest and back, and the intoxicating rocking like a cradle when he steps. "What if I fall asleep?"


    "I''ll leave you on the beach and let you sleep here for a night. I''ll taste the feeling of using the earth as a bed and the sky as a quilt."


    "Are you willing? Are you not afraid that a thief will come out in the night and carry me home to be his daughter-in-law? Or sell it directly to the valley to be the daughter-in-law of those poor and stupid old bachelors? "


    Muye gave her a funny pat on the butt. "Little fool, the brain is not smart, the ability of cranking is better than anyone else!"


    "Don''t you worry about the important things? Then I''ll have to be responsible for wishful thinking. Otherwise, if I don''t use it for a long time, my brain will rust. "


    "I think it''s very rusty now."


    Xiang Nuan opened his mouth directly and bit out two rows of deep teeth marks on his neck. He enjoyed it with a smile for a while, then suddenly he put out his tongue and licked it.


    "Hiss --" Muye took a breath and patted her on the butt. "If you don''t want me to handle you here, just don''t move."


    Xiang Nuan likes it most. He is too excited to do it. He grinds his teeth and says that he wants to clean up her appearance. The feeling that he has to suppress his desire is crazy. What''s more maddening is that he takes off his usual coldness and calmness, and is desperate to rush up. So she knew that she would be cleaned up miserably in the end, but she always couldn''t help teasing him, because compared with the "miserable" crying for mercy in the end and the tiredness that she couldn''t lift a finger afterwards, the most direct and enthusiastic catharsis in the process really made people happy.


    If the general man, whether love or not, in bed can be passionate and affectionate. However, Muye is different. If he doesn''t like a person, he can''t raise any interest even if he is stripped to bed.


    A man who doesn''t like to talk about love, his way of expressing love is the entanglement of the body.


    Xiang Nuan once read this sentence in a book. He was noncommittal at that time, but now he thinks so.


    The same distance, but the return trip always makes people feel much faster.


    Xiang Nuan felt that he didn''t lie on Muye''s back for long, and the cool locomotive and two pairs of shoes appeared not far away.


    Feel to warm not to give up, Mu Ye kisses her face, promise a way: "if you like, we come again another day."


    "Still riding a motorcycle?"


    "Of course."


    He gave him a warm and happy kiss on the face and said, "let''s go!"


    Back on the road is still all the way fast, pleasure is still, the fly in the ointment is that in the dead of night, so exposed to the strong wind, how much cold.


    When we got back to the starting position, Xiang Nuan felt a little shivering.


    Muye will return the locomotive to its original place, and then open his arms to warm the whole into his arms. "Is it still cold?"


    "It''s not cold." It''s not very cold when the car stops, but she likes to be held so tightly by him. It''s the happiest thing to warm each other.


    Two people so quietly embrace for a while, and then on the Hummer, another means of transport continue to roar home.


    Back in the compound, everyone was asleep.


    Everything is quiet.


    Tangyuan sleeps in her mother-in-law''s room. Xiangnuan is inconvenient to disturb her, so she only goes to the princess''s room to see the sleeping fruit. The little guy rode the quilt between his legs, his mouth was pursing slightly, and he was a happy little pig.


    Xiang Nuan carefully pulled out the quilt, covered it for her, and sat quietly by the bed for a while. Then he turned off the wall lamp and left the room.


    Back in the bedroom downstairs, Muye has filled the bathtub with warm water, only wearing a pair of black underwear and leaning against the bathroom door frame.


    Although he is already an old husband and wife, Xiang Nuan can''t help beating his heart as soon as he sees his powerful body. Besides, his mouth is dry and his heart is beating faster and faster with expectation in his shyness.


    "The little one is sleeping well, just like a little pig." It''s typical to have no words.


    Muye hooked his finger.


    Xiang Nuan secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and moved his legs obediently. As soon as he was within one meter of him, his body soared into the air and reached the edge of the bathtub in the blink of an eye. As soon as his feet landed, his chin was clamped by his strong fingertips and his lips were pressed down. She let out a sigh in the bottom of her heart and let him plunder in the small world.


    When the lips and tongue entangle, the clothes on the warm-up body are peeled off one by one, and soon scattered all over the ground. Finally, the only cloth left on Muye''s body fell.


    In the sound of the water, they both lay in the double bathtub. The warm water overflowed and soaked the clothes scattered on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t react, but felt like a whirl of heaven again. Two people''s bodies immediately fell up and down, and she stepped on his waist.

 Chapter 471

    happy days always go by so fast that in the blink of an eye, the time goes to December.


    Winter is coming, which indicates that Tangyuan will be one year old.


    For this baby pimple, the herdsmen are all spoiled. Although they don''t plan to do as much for his first birthday as full moon wine, they also want to do it.


    Of course, it''s not the turn to worry about this. There are three old people to prepare for it.


    When Long Yuan comes to the door, Xiang Nuan is stunned. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have forgotten that there was such a number. She thought that with the death of Ye Wenling, her last possible involvement with the dragon family was broken.


    "Xiang Nuan, whether you recognize us or not, I hope you can meet him. I think it''s a father''s last thought. "


    Long Tianxing is over 90 years old. It''s inevitable that his health will get worse and worse. Now he is lying in the hospital bed, and the lamp is going to dry up.


    For Xiang Nuan''s daughter, long Tianxing doesn''t have much emotion. At the beginning, he wanted to know his ancestors from warm, and most of them wanted to establish a relationship with the herdsmen, rather than out of a father''s love for his children.


    But now he saw that time was running out, what fame and wealth would have nothing to do with him, and people became more pure. For this daughter, who has never been in love with him, and who has never given his feelings and efforts, he suddenly gave birth to a thought, hoping to see her.


    His father''s last wish, Longyuan naturally try his best to help him realize, without saying a word, he flew directly to Rongcheng to find xiangnuan.


    Xiang Nuan wanted to reply to him coldly and distantly, "there is no relationship between us. There is no need to meet each other." but when she thought that the man might die soon, she couldn''t say anything heartless. It''s impossible to promise directly.


    "I can''t tell the right and wrong things back then. Even if I did, I''m afraid you don''t want to believe it. Can you take pity on him, go to see him and give up his last wish? "


    "I Let me think about it. "


    "OK, but I hope you don''t think about it too long. He really can''t afford to wait."


    After separated from Longyuan, Xiang Nuan walked aimlessly on the street in winter for a long time. Many messy things flashed through his mind, such as ye Wenling, long Tianxing, Xiang Yulin and Liu Xiuqing But after working hard for a long time, it was still a mess.


    Long Yuan''s words may be suspected of exonerating the long family, but it''s really impossible to trace back that year. What''s more, ye Wenling is no longer here, and long Tianxing is coming to the end of his life now. Even if he really knows right and wrong, what''s the significance? Can her 28 years of grievances be erased? impossible!


    Do you really want to see long Tian? What can I say when I see you? What if I see you? It''s just sentimental.


    However, regardless of all the past, long Tianxing is just a dying old man. Isn''t it too heartless for her to refuse to see her? If his blood really flowed on him, he would have given his life, wouldn''t he?


    Xiang Nuan walked all the way aimlessly and thoughtlessly. Finally, after a heavy collision with others, he finally came back. Just next to a coffee shop, she went in and ordered a mocha. Then she watched the people coming and going outside the window and continued to think.


    When I went home in the evening, I wanted to wait for Muye to come back from work to discuss with him and listen to his opinions. Who knows that he suddenly went out of work, and his return date is uncertain.


    Xiang Nuan was lying in a double bed, tossing and turning all night, wrapped in a quilt. Finally, he didn''t think clearly. On the contrary, his brain was more drowsy because of lack of sleep.


    Muye doesn''t know when he will come back. Long Tianxing can''t wait to hear the meaning of long yuan. But Xiang Nuan has to discuss with his mother-in-law.


    Since the advent of Tangyuan, Luo xiaorou has become more and more rejuvenated. However, she is still a shrewd and insightful woman. She is much better than Xiang Nuan, who has suffered a lot but has not seen much of the world and is not intelligent.


    Luo xiaorou goes out to talk with long yuan in person, and finally agrees to meet long Tianxing with Xiang Nuan. Although she knew that the long family didn''t dare to openly challenge the herdsmen, she still sent two people to accompany Xiang Nuan.


    On the plane, it''s by the window to warm up. From the moment she boarded the plane, she looked out of the window and her thoughts surged. Until the moment the plane landed, her heart was still in a mess. She had an impulse to turn around. But in the end, she just thought about it and didn''t put it into action.


    Long Tianxing didn''t live in the hospital at the moment, but went back to the ancestral residence of the long family to recuperate. Knowing that time is running out, he prefers to stay in a familiar place.


    The appearance of longjiazu house is very elegant. The furniture is all antique and valuable, but it always gives people a deep and cold feeling. There is no warmth that people want to stay here.


    Xiang Nuan felt very uncomfortable when he was still outside the door, and he was beating a drum in his heart. It''s either fear or resistance to this place. When you enter the door and look at the brilliant but no temperature layout, you want to leave quickly and never step here again.Xiang Nuan thinks of some films and TV works in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, in which there are such big houses. Every time she sees them, she feels like a terrible cage, trapping countless people in it, and she can''t get rid of them all her life. Now standing in front of similar objects, this feeling is even stronger.


    Sitting in the living room several men and women, looking at the warm eyes, let warm think of a word - covetous.


    Long Yuan took her to the door of a bedroom. "He''s in there. Go in."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t make a sound, just took a deep breath without any trace.


    Long Yuan knocked on the door and said, "Dad, I brought Xiang Nuan." he waited a few seconds before he opened the door.


    Long Tianxing is the owner of the long family. He lives in a room that represents the highest status. However, at the moment, this room is a little nondescript because it has a lot of medical equipment. It doesn''t seem to match its status at all.


    Long Tianxing''s bed is a large carved bed. You can see that it is something handed down from ancient times. The complicated but lifelike carved flowers on it are enough to make people open their eyes and show the breath of "high value" everywhere.


    But Xiang Nuan didn''t like this kind of bed at all. Instead, she felt hairy. There seemed to be a rotten smell in the air, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She wanted to turn around and rush out of the door.


    Long Tianxing was lying on the bed, covered tightly with a quilt and only showed his face. The old man was atrophic, but now he is very ill. He is so thin that only one layer of skin is attached to the skeleton, which makes people feel very bad.


    Xiang Nuan has no feelings for him, even if he looks like this, he is somewhat pitiful. But she didn''t say anything. She stood quietly one meter away from the big bed and looked at him quietly.


    "Dad, it''s warm." Long Yuan said in a low voice, waving his hand to let the medical staff in the room withdraw. After consulting long Tianxing, he helped him to raise the pillow and let him lean on the head of the bed. "Xiang Nuan, let them wait outside, OK?"


    They refer to the two people Luo xiaorou sent to protect Xiang Nuan.


    Xiang Nuan is not willing to get along with long Tianxing alone, but after thinking about it, he finally agrees. "Wait for me outside."


    "Yes, if you have any questions, you can speak up."


    Nod to the warm, watch them go out and close the door. Originally, there were many people in the room, so she didn''t feel so strong. Now she was left with long Tianxing and herself. She suddenly had the panic when she accidentally broke into a deep cave.


    This room, no, this mansion is too gloomy and depressing for people to breathe.


    Xiang Nuan really doesn''t understand how anyone would like to live in such a place! She would rather live in a thatched cottage than here!


    Fortunately, this place has nothing to do with her. After today, she will never step here again.


    Long Tianxing is already very weak. He feels tired and tired when he says a few more words. He was half lying on the bed, looking at Xiang Nuan, who was close at hand, and said nothing.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t speak, because she didn''t know what to say. She may have the blood of this person, but they didn''t get along with each other for a day, let alone any feelings.


    The room is quiet, only long Tianxing slightly heavy breathing, giving people a very unlucky feeling, let people gasp.


    Suddenly, long Tianxing waved to her. "Come here a little bit."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t open his mouth, but he took two steps to the bedside. Closer, the rotten smell of medicine in the air was stronger, which made her stomach uncomfortable.


    "You hate me..."


    Long Tianxing''s breath was so breathless that Xiang Nan couldn''t tell whether it was a statement or a question, but he didn''t hesitate to reply, "no, I don''t hate you. I don''t know if we are really related by blood, but to me, you are just a stranger. If we don''t intersect, it doesn''t matter whether we hate or not. Your son said that you want to see me, and that''s why I''m here. "


    Just do good every day, nothing else.


    Long Tianxing''s deeply sunken eyes just looked at her. For a long time, they didn''t make a sound, but they were panting more and more.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Xiang Nuan has such a deep understanding of this word for the first time, because long Tianxing gives her such a feeling at the moment. It seems that she can''t breathe at any time, and then she stops breathing. This kind of thought like maggots attached to the bone like adsorption to warm, let her suddenly give birth to a deep fear, very afraid of long Tianxing so in front of him no breath.


    "If, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. You, have a good rest and get well soon. "


    Without waiting for him to answer, Xiang Nuan quickly turned around and rushed to the door, trying to escape from the place where she felt suffocated.


    When the door opened, the people standing outside were a little surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect her to come out so soon.


    Xiang Nuan looked at Longyuan and said hastily, "since I''ve seen it, I''ll go back."


    "Wait a minute!" Longyuan grabs her arm. "If you wait a little longer, I''ll go in and talk to my father."Xiang Nuan had to restrain his emotions, walk a few steps away from the door and stand with his back against the wall. Next to her are the two people who follow her. If there are many people, they will feel lively and safe, which makes her breathe more smoothly.


    Long Yuan doesn''t know what he talked about with long Tianxing. After he came out, he had a kraft paper bag in his hand. He didn''t give it to Xiang Nuan directly. Instead, he took Xiang Nuan out of the ancestral home of the dragon family, got on the bus and left together, and finally entered a coffee shop.


    "This is what your father gave you. We all know that you are not rare, but this is a father''s wish. I hope you can take it. "


    Xiang Nuan didn''t answer. Although he didn''t know what it was, it must have something to do with money. Like he said, she doesn''t care about these things.


    "I''ll take it, but I don''t want it. I just want to live a safe life, and I don''t want to cause any trouble. "


    Is it rare for rich and powerful families to compete for power and profit? Who knows if she will be remembered by those who think that the profit is uneven when she takes this thing! It''s not worth living a quiet life for this rare dead thing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little thought. It won''t cause you any trouble."


    "I''m sorry, no matter what you say, I won''t accept it. Why don''t you ask for trouble? If nothing else, I''ll go back first. "


    Longyuan wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t stop her any more. He just watches her get out of the coffee shop, and then gets on the bus and leaves. When the car disappeared, he took a sip of the coffee in front of him and drew a cold arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, that bitch gave birth to a daughter different from her.


    After returning to Rongcheng, Xiang Nuan went to Li Xiaomin first. Some mood she is not good to say with her mother-in-law, to Li Xiaomin but can speak freely, to pour out.


    "If I were you, I would take it. This is what they owe you. If you don''t take it for nothing, you won''t take it. "


    He shook his head to Nuan and breathed slowly. "It''s not mine. I don''t want it. Since there has never been an intersection between them and me, there will never be an intersection. "


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. It''s a trivial episode that doesn''t affect your life. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles and holds Bei Bei up to make fun of him.


    In the evening, Muye came back from his mission.


    Xiang Nuan was so happy to see him intact that he picked up a hundred million yuan.


    Muye took her to take a bath together, made a fool of herself in the bathtub, and then went back to bed, hugged her and continued to rub her ears together.


    Xiang Nuan said something to him in a few words.


    After hearing this, Muye pricked her face with Hu dregs and said, "my lady, I can afford to support myself."


    To warm chuckled, in the heart lingering all day that uncomfortable by his word to sweep clean.

 Chapter 472

    the next night, Xiang Nuan received the news that long Tianxing had passed away.


    At that moment, Xiang Nuan just felt that something "snapped" and broke in her heart. It was like knocking over the seasoning bottle, which made her feel so confused that the phone hung up. She still stood there like a puppet and could not move.


    Muye came out of the bathroom. Seeing her like this, he hugged her from the back. "What''s the matter? How to cultivate the soul out of the body? "


    Xiang Nuan took a long breath, relaxed his spine and leaned towards his chest. "Long Tianxing died."


    Love is really not, but the fetters of blood is real, she can''t be completely indifferent after all.


    "Oh." Muye pinched her shoulder, turned her around, and pressed her face into his chest.


    He just came out of the bath, wearing only a pair of bottom pants. His bare chest exudes a strong masculine flavor. He rushes into the warm nose, which should lead to the stomach, but miraculously makes her mood gradually calm.


    "When I went to see him yesterday, his condition was already very bad. The whole person had only a layer of skin attached to the bone shelf, and it was very difficult to breathe. I look at him like that, I think he is very poor, also feel very afraid Death is really a terrible thing. "


    However, as people reach middle age, they will face death more and more, and the old people around them will leave one after another, until they become the oldest.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Muye kisses her head. "Little fool, I''m thinking again. As long as we live a good life now, we can enjoy what we should enjoy, and there is nothing to fear about death. The reason why people long for immortality is based on the premise that they are healthy, disease-free and painless. But physical aging is an inevitable process. At a certain age, you can''t avoid such and such diseases. Until one day, even breathing becomes a painful thing. In that state, living is suffering, so it''s better to die happily. "


    Xiang Nuan can''t laugh or cry. She was really sad, but when he said that, she felt like she was making trouble out of nothing. But I have to admit that she was comforted.


    "Not sad?" He kisses her beautiful little ear again, drawing its shape with the tip of his tongue, picking and teasing its most sensitive place.


    Nod to warm smile. "No, I''m not. As long as you always accompany me, I will never be sad. "


    "Yes, Queen."


    "Wrong, I''m the favorite princess."


    "Don''t you all want to be queen?"


    "No. Empresses are generally for power balance, and favorite concubines are true love! "


    Long Tianxing''s funeral, Xiang Nuan didn''t go. If she really has a little connection with the dragon family, it''s just with long Tianxing. Now long Tianxing is gone, and she doesn''t want to get involved in the muddy water. She didn''t want to get involved in the change of power of the rich and powerful families.


    In this regard, Muye fully respects her opinions. If she really wants to go, he won''t stop her. After all, long Tianxing is really her physical father, which is a blood fetter that can''t be removed.


    Although he didn''t show up, Xiang was in a bad mood all day on the funeral day. My heart is like an invisible hand stirring. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s hard. When she cut the fruit, she accidentally cut her finger. Looking at the blood oozing out, she felt a little impulsive to cry.


    "Mom, mom..." Tangyuan limbs and use a slip of smoke to climb to warm in front of her, and then hold her legs to stand up, and then into her arms. "Mom..."


    Xiang Nuan immediately revived himself by pulling a tissue and pressing it on the wound, while touching Tang Yuan''s fat face. "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    Tangyuan is nothing. Even if he has it, he can''t express it clearly, so he cackles and arches his brain bag on his mother''s stomach, just like a calf.


    Xiang Nuan immediately had nothing to worry about. He took him into his arms and gave him a random kiss.


    Tangyuan was twisted by her body and giggled incessantly.


    Xiang Nuan put his chin on his chubby belly again and asked with a smile, "is it fun? Do you still want to play? "


    Tangyuan almost laughed and smoked. He was willing to play. He immediately shook his head and covered his stomach with his hands. To warm posture to open his hand, scared him to scream directly, the body twist more severe, thanks to his chubby body can twist into a snake.


    "Ha ha ha Well, well, mom won''t do you any more Xiang Nuan smiles, holds his back, lets him sit up and kisses his little nose. "Tangyuan is so cute. Mom loves you the most."


    The dumplings like to listen to this, immediately laugh like a duckling quack.


    "Honey, why are you so cute?" Xiang Nuan is so rare that she presses her soft body with milk fragrance in her arms. She can''t blame Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma for saying "I love you so much" all day long.The dumplings writhed happily, laughing too much and coughing carelessly.


    Xiang Nuan quickly slapped him and was afraid to make trouble with him again.


    "Next! Next After a while in my mother''s arms, I couldn''t stand the dumplings. I groaned to go down to play. He is a little beast, more energetic than ordinary children, and three adults are not energetic enough to play with him. If the family can deal with him alone, it will be Muye.


    Since I can climb, there is no footprints of Tangyuan in my family that I have never been to. Climbing upstairs is a common thing. Although his family doted on him, they would not stop him from climbing up and down, but they just followed him and let him wantonly have fun. Of course, no matter how clean the kitchen is, there will be lampblack. Generally, he is not allowed to step on it.


    "Well, let you down!"


    As soon as his limbs fell to the ground, the dumplings immediately clambered to one side of the toy pile, and soon began to play a game of greedy for the new and tired of the old, scattering a pile of toys in a mess.


    Xiang Nuan shook his head, went to squat down in front of him and poked his full forehead with his finger. "You little rascal with destructive power!"


    "Bad, bad..."


    "Yes, you are a little bad!" Fingertips point his cute little nose.


    "Ha ha Mom Bad... "


    "Oh, no, our dumplings have learned to refute!"


    Luo xiaorou just came in from the door. Hearing Xiang Nuan''s words, she immediately asked with great interest, "what''s the matter? What happened? Are we destroying the dumplings again? "


    "No! Look at the toys here. They are all his masterpieces. A little villain. "


    "It''s OK. Grandma will clean up the dumplings, won''t she?" Luo xiaorou changed her shoes and hurriedly went over. She squatted down near the dumplings and patted her hands. "Sweet dumplings, come here, grandma, hold one!"


    Tangyuan immediately lost the toy, limbs quickly overlap, in the blink of an eye to Luo xiaorou in front. When I was hugged, I took the initiative to hold Luo xiaorou''s neck. She was cute and cute.


    "Oh, grandma''s good baby, grandma really loves you!" Luo xiaorou''s heart is about to melt. She hugs her and kisses her again, but she still feels that love is not enough.


    Xiang Nuan laughingly looks at the picture of grandparents and grandchildren loving each other. He also takes the opportunity to press the shutter several times with his mobile phone. After screening, he sends two photos to the circle of friends, with the four words of "happy family". After a while, there were seven or eight comments under this circle of friends, all praising the sweet dumplings, and some people asked, "when can I have a big and small dumplings in the same frame?".


    Not all of Xiang Nuan''s friends have seen Muye, but Tangyuan is not like mom, it must be like Dad, so they all like to call Muye big Tangyuan instead of dad.


    Muye is so powerful and domineering that he has a nickname called Da tangyuan. There is a kind of contrast in his opinion. The more Xiang Nuan thinks about it, the more happy he feels.


    "Xiang Nuan, what are you grinning at?"


    "Nothing."


    Luo xiaorou put down the dumplings and sat down in the sofa with xiangnuan. "I''m also worried that you''ll be upset. It seems that I''m worried too much."


    Xiang Nuan knows that she is referring to the death of long Tianxing.


    "It''s a little sad, but it''s OK. For me, he is really no different from a stranger. Besides, he is more than ninety years old, so he is dead. According to some places in the countryside, it''s a happy event. It''s to be held in a big way. "


    "That''s true. It''s said that he will live a long life. He''s just a few years away. He''s luckier than most people. "


    "Well."


    Luo xiaorou patted her on the shoulder and suddenly noticed the blood on her fingers. "What happened to the hand?"


    "It''s OK. I was accidentally touched by the edge of the knife when I just cut the fruit."


    "I''ll get the first aid kit."


    "No, Ma. It''s just a small cut, and the blood has stopped for a long time. "


    "That also needs disinfection, for safety''s sake." Luo xiaorou brought a first aid kit and skillfully treated her wound. "Don''t touch the water these two days."


    Xiang Nuan looked at the carefully treated small cut on her finger and couldn''t help laughing. "In the past, I directly ignored such small wounds. When I was young, I was broken by iron nails, and I just painted a little baijiu.


    Even so, she has a lot of work to do.


    Luo xiaorou also followed with a smile, said: "before is before, you are now our herdsman''s baby, can the treatment be the same?"


    She used a bit of a joke tone, but this sentence is absolutely no joke.


    "Ha ha..." To warm smirk, eyes suddenly covered with a layer of water vapor, making her eyes look more clear and bright. The bottom of my heart is full of moving, because this sentence is not a sweet word, but an absolute fact.


    Luo xiaorou patted her on the shoulder again, got up and put the first aid box back to its original position.


    To warm suction nose, and wipe the corner of the eye, looking out of the window, only to find that from the morning it seems that there is some gloomy sky, now it is the clouds, the sun is beautiful.Lying in Mu Ye''s arms at night, Xiang Nuan told him this sentence with a show off manner.


    However -


    "who said that? I''m the first to disagree with that. "


    He glared at Nuan and pinched his waist angrily. "Why don''t you agree? What''s your opinion, huh? "


    The man kisses her lips with a smile and gradually presses her under his body. He bites her ear and says, "you are my big baby."


    To warm heart heavily a jump, both hands embrace his shoulder back, two legs also actively wrapped up.

 Chapter 473

    Originally, Xiang Nuan thought that once long Tianxing passed away, the long family would have to go through a bloodbath brought about by the change of power. It was just based on those bloody TV dramas and plots. But when she saw the relevant reports in the news, she was still surprised and realized again that reality is more bloody than reality.


    One of the reports was that long yuan was in a car accident, but fortunately, he was not seriously injured. As for the cause of the accident is just a brush, I don''t know whether there is no definite news or dare not report.


    Other reports about the scramble for family property are all over the place, which makes people laugh.


    Originally, no one dislikes money, especially those greedy people, who always feel that they are short of what they get. When ordinary people divide the heritage, there is almost no smooth and orderly, not to mention the long family.


    Xiang Nuan is deeply thankful that she didn''t pick up the file bag, and even more deeply grateful that she is backed by the big tree of the herdsman. Otherwise, even if she doesn''t have any threat, those crazy people will not let her stay away.


    In this way, I don''t know if long Tianxing, who has just been buried in the earth, is so angry that he wants to jump out of the grave and teach these unworthy descendants a lesson.


    "I''m so smart."


    At night, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help but live in front of Muye. He boasted that he had foresight and his little tail was almost up in the sky.


    Muye was tickled by her small sample, so was her heart and body. Without saying a word, she knocked people down and directly put them on the spot. When I finished in bed, I took her to take a bath. As a result, I did it again in the bathtub.


    She was drained of energy and didn''t want to move a finger. But every cell in her body was opened. She was so comfortable that she was drowsy and couldn''t bear to go to sleep. She closed her eyes and had nothing to say. Muye replied that she couldn''t react for a long time. It was estimated that her soul had run to play chess with Duke Zhou. When Muye thought she was asleep, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "ah? What did you just say? "


    "Nothing." Muye had no choice but to shake his head, put the man into the bed and pull the quilt. "Don''t push it. Go to sleep."


    "But I want to talk to you again. I can''t see you during the day. I''m finally free at night..."


    "It''s going to be a long time. What are you afraid of? Go to sleep. "


    To warm mouth want to retort, but the brain has not how rotation, for a long time also did not come up with a word, finally or let consciousness like a whiff to draw away.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t pay attention to the dragon fight in the long family. Instead, someone tried to bring her into the war to make it more chaotic and then take advantage of it. However, Muye was intercepted directly, and Xiang Nuan didn''t know about it. No matter how well that person''s abacus is played, he has to be a man with his tail in front of absolute authority.


    Then, it''s time for Tangyuan''s birthday.


    The herdsmen didn''t do a lot of work. They just asked some special friends and relatives to have a hot meal at home. Before the meal, they also held a ceremony to capture the week according to the ancient rules.


    There are many good things on the table, such as books, ink, musical instruments, abacus, jade, banknotes, and the seal of Yifei group brought by Gao Yichen All in all.


    After everything is set, Xiang Nuan puts down the dumplings in the eyes of everyone.


    Guoguo came at the right time: "close the door, put the Tangyuan!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Tangyuan no matter what ceremony, no ceremony, also don''t know what is expected what moral, in short, he likes fun. I saw him crawling around on the table, just like a monkey in the watermelon field. It''s good to see this and that. He didn''t pick anything with this and that.


    Suddenly, Muye didn''t know where to find a gun and put it on the corner of the table.


    That gun looks like it''s real. In fact, it''s still a toy gun, just a high imitation.


    At first, Tang Yuan glanced at the gun carelessly. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. Then he threw the abacus in his arms and ran across with all his limbs. He hugged the gun curiously for a while. Finally, he refused to let go and grinned.


    Well, I want it!


    Everyone applauded and said such good words as "son inherits father''s career", "tiger father has no dog son".


    Only Xiang Nuan can''t be happy. She doesn''t want her son to be a rough man in the military camp in the future! But this words can''t say out, can accompany to smile together, otherwise Mu Gao Feng first jump up.


    Muye noticed her reaction early, and quietly pulled her into the room and held her in his arms when everyone didn''t pay attention. "What''s the matter, don''t like Tangyuan as a soldier?"


    To warm Dudu mouth, play with his coat button. "A little. It''s enough for me to worry about my husband all my life, but I don''t want to worry about my son any more. "


    "It''s just a game. There''s no need to take it seriously. Who can say exactly what will happen 18 years later? Even if the little guy really goes to be a soldier, as long as he doesn''t go to the special brigade, there won''t be any danger. ""I know, but I''m afraid the tiger father has no dog. With a father like you running in the front, it''s strange that he doesn''t follow closely! "


    "It''s also simple. After two years, we''ll leave him to Gao yichenyang and let him grow up to be a businessman."


    Warm eyes to a bright, immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic. "I think so!"


    Muye laughingly shaved her nose and gave her a hot kiss. When she left, she saw her eyes blurred and her lips red and swollen. She almost wanted not to go out at all.


    To warm a look in his eyes, scared to quickly push him out of the door, hiding in it, slow for a while to return to the living room.


    It''s very lively outside, because it''s the first birthday of Tangyuan, and relatives and friends specially brought their children. Counting the number of more than ten children in the room, the scream can overturn the roof. However, where there are more children, there will be more happiness.


    Muye''s brothers basically came with their objects, and only Ye Jianfeng was alone.


    The bachelor on the warm side is Gao Yichen, and he is also a golden bachelor, the flower of kaolin!


    The funniest thing is that ye Jianfeng and Gao Yichen don''t know how to talk about each other. They have a good conversation there, and others can''t get in.


    Looking at him from afar, he shook his head and sighed. If one of them is a woman, it''s perfect!


    "What''s the matter?" Muye put one hand on her shoulder.


    To warm with chin signal him to see tie do a pile of high Yichen and ye Jianfeng. "I wonder when these two bachelors will be able to spread their branches. You see, the other people are in pairs and even bring their families. They are the bare commanders. "


    Typical holds the younger sister''s status holds when mother''s heart!


    "Why don''t we just make a couple of them."


    To warm a Leng, then think of situ Ruilin and Gu Chen that pair of son, can''t help but smile. "I think it''s a good idea."


    She took out a few pieces of RMB from her pocket, broke the palm of Mu Ye''s hand and put the money in.


    "What for?" The eyebrows of the sword were raised in bewilderment.


    He poked him in the chest with a smile. "You represent brother ye, and I represent my brother. It''s a dowry. Take it. "


    Muye immediately became happy.


    Coincidentally, ye Jianfeng heard it and asked casually, "what''s the dowry? Who''s going to get married? "


    "You


    Ye Jianfeng looks confused. "Why don''t I know?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Nuan smiles so much that he lies in the arms of Mu ye that he can''t stand straight for a long time.


    A room full of adults and children, bustling from morning to night. It was not until dinner that the guests left.


    Gao Yichen was the last to go. Xiang Nuan holds the dumplings and personally delivers them to the door.


    Seeing that she wanted to talk, Gao Yichen knew what she was thinking, so he reached out and touched the fat face of tangyuan. "Don''t worry, I won''t be single all my life, so don''t rush to give me a man."


    So he heard it!


    Xiang Nuan was embarrassed and laughed dryly, pretending not to understand.


    But we all know that it''s a joke, so we didn''t really take it to heart. After two more words, Gao Yichen got on the car and left.


    Xiang Nuan stood in the yard, watching his car disappear, and then went back to the house with tangyuan.


    Guoguo didn''t take a nap, and Tangyuan only slept for half an hour. As soon as they were quiet, they immediately fell asleep. They even took a bath when they were asleep.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t do much work, but he kept walking around all day and his legs were sore.


    Muye let her sit in the sofa and gave her foot massage in person. His technique is professional and his strength is enough, so -


    "ah, it hurts Take it easy I can''t I can''t... " To warm pain point low, was pressed to cry, but it is also so easy to be misunderstood. Thanks to the fact that all the old people and children in the family live upstairs, otherwise they would have thought that they would make such a big noise by doing things that are not suitable for children.


    It took Mu Ye half an hour to release her foot. "Is it better?"


    To warm the ankle, and stood up to walk around, found that really not sour. Ha ha a smile, gather up to embrace his waist, kiss one mouthful on his face. "My Shepherd is a decathlon! Oh, I found a big baby


    Muye pinched her nose, her movements and eyes were full of doting.


    Xiang Nuan first giggled, then almost jumped up, and cried bitterly, "you didn''t wash your hands!"


    Muye laughed and tried to put his fingers on her lips, which scared her to flee.


    The couple laughed like children and finally went to the bathroom to soak in the warm bathtub together.


    No matter how many storms there are outside, this small world is peaceful and happy.

 Chapter 474

    When Tang Yuan was four years old, Muye, 42, was seriously injured again.


    That day happened to be the last day before the winter vacation of the warm kindergarten. The leaders and teachers painstakingly arranged a ceremony for the end of the semester. Many parents of students were invited to participate in the ceremony, as well as the singing and dancing performances of teachers and children.


    Xiang Nuan went to the kindergarten early in the morning and then stayed in the kindergarten all day. Until the end of school, on her way home, Muye''s colleagues suddenly called and said that Muye was injured and was in the emergency room.


    The place where Muye went out was another city. The situation was urgent, and there was no time to send the man back to Rongcheng for treatment. He was directly sent to a local hospital.


    Xiang Nuan, 38, thought that after years of precipitation, she was calm enough, but when she heard what the person on the other side of the phone said clearly, she was too scared to hold her cell phone. Fortunately, she didn''t have the habit of driving to answer the phone. She pulled over before the phone was connected. Otherwise, it might be a serious traffic accident.


    I''m not sure whether my parents in law have heard the news. They are old. Xiang Nuan is really afraid of scaring them, so he didn''t dare to tell them the truth. He found a reason not to go home and drove directly to the high-speed railway station to buy tickets for the latest train.


    After entering the waiting hall, he looked at the time and found that it was nearly an hour before driving. It was such a long hour for her that she didn''t even dare to sit down and walk back and forth to keep herself calm.


    When she got on the train, she almost fell on the track. Fortunately, a man with quick eyes and quick hands grabbed her.


    During the three hours on the high-speed railway, Xiang Nuan gave up his seat to a BMW with children and stood at the place where the car was connected. She didn''t dare to think about the result, so she kept looking at the scenery flying by the window and tried to empty her mind.


    When the train arrived at the station, Xiang Nuan got off the train in the crowd. Standing on the platform, looking at the surrounding lights and crowds, she was at a loss for a long time like a child who couldn''t find her way. Then she woke up and followed the crowd out of the station in a hurry.


    After getting into the taxi, Xiang Nuan made a phone call to Mu Ye''s colleagues, and the result was that the operation was not over. At that moment, her heart was soaked in the Millennium ice cave, so cool.


    Even if Muye had just been sent to the operating room when she received the call, it had been more than four hours, and the operation was not over yet


    The longer the operation, the higher the risk.


    Xiang Nuan holds his cell phone in one hand and holds his skirt tightly in the other hand. He feels that the air is getting thinner and thinner, and it''s becoming more and more difficult to breathe. He has a feeling of dying.


    The driver uncle found something wrong with her and was scared to ask: "beauty, are you ok? Don''t you have asthma? "


    "I don''t have asthma. Don''t worry." Besides, she didn''t want to explain.


    The driver''s uncle still didn''t believe it. From time to time, he looked at her face through the rearview mirror until the car stopped outside the hospital. He showed an expression of amnesty.


    When I got off the bus, I knelt down on the ground with my warm legs soft. My knees and palms were scratched and hurt bitterly. She gritted her teeth and rushed to the hospital regardless of the injury.


    "Sister in law!"


    Xiang Nuan knew him, but he was not in the mood to exchange greetings with him. He just nodded and looked at the three big red words "in the operation" with great fear. She couldn''t remember how many times it was.


    Muye''s colleagues seemed to want to say something to comfort her, but they moved their mouths a few times, and finally they didn''t say a word. At this time, it''s useless to say anything.


    Xiang Nuan found a place to stand against the wall. She had to find a place to rely on, otherwise she was afraid that she would sit on the ground directly. The wall is very cold in winter, even if she is wearing down jacket, she still feels the chill, but this is what she needs at this moment.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you sit down?"


    Xiang Nuan shook his head without looking at him. He stared at the three words without blinking.


    The time seemed to have stopped.


    The noise of the day has faded from the hospital at night, and the silence outside the operating room is frightening, but the occasional sound of footsteps is even more frightening.


    This is a place that can''t stand the slightest accident.


    The thick door of the operating room suddenly opened from inside.


    The chief surgeon led a group of assistant nurses out. When he untied the mask, his face was full of fatigue.


    Xiang Nuan wants to rush past, but as soon as he takes a step, he falls and kneels on the ground. She tried to stand up, only to find that she couldn''t make any effort.


    "Sister in law!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been rescued, but I''m not out of danger. However, I think his vitality is stronger than Xiaoqiang. You should have confidence in him. The patient has just been transferred to the intensive care unit. You can go and have a look. "


    "Thank you." Xiang Nuan was held by someone. He tried his best to spit out these two words, but his voice was weak. She wanted to smile and inject a little energy into herself. As a result, her tears fell down first and her eyes were confused."Sit down, sister-in-law, and have a rest."


    This time, Xiang Nuan didn''t refuse. After sitting down, she leaned forward, buried her face in her palm, and cried silently for a while.


    No matter how many years passed, no matter how many things she experienced, she could not imagine how she would support the world without pastoral areas. Parents or children, no matter how good they are, they are not Muye. They are not the one she can rely on in the dead of night.


    Tears will vent most of the backlog of fear, Xiang Nuan finally slowly calmed down, took out a paper towel, carefully wiped away the tears, and laughed at the people waiting for her. "I want to see him."


    After a few years, Xiang Nuan once again stood outside the glass window of the intensive care unit, looking at all kinds of instruments inside, as well as the man fighting with death. Her heart is full of fear, deep fear. Fortunately, there is a hope beyond this fear, at least he is still alive. What she has to do, and the only thing she can do, is to believe that he will survive.


    You said to accompany me all my life, you can''t cheat!


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know how long she has been standing, who has come and gone, what they have done and what they have said. She can only see the person behind the glass window in her eyes.


    The ringing of the mobile phone was so sudden that Xiang Nuan was startled. She didn''t want to take care of it. She took it out and saw that it was her home phone. She didn''t dare to answer it.


    But the other party is very persistent, and soon dial again.


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to take a deep breath and try to adjust his mood. After clearing his throat, he answered. "Hello?"


    "Mom!" The person on the other end of the phone is not my parents in law, but tangyuan. "Mom, when will you be back?"


    Xiang Nuan listens to the sweet voice of Tangyuan and thinks that Muye is called big Tangyuan in his circle of friends. But now the dumplings are lying in the intensive care unit Tangyuan means yuanxiao. It means reunion. You can''t do that to me


    "Mom has something to do. Can you listen to your grandparents at home? When mom comes home, I''ll buy you toys and delicious food, OK


    Dumplings a little disappointed, reluctantly back a: "that''s OK."


    Although he is accompanied by people to play every day, he is still very sticky to the warm, not used to a day.


    "Sweet dumplings, sweet dumplings."


    So Tangyuan was happy again, and he shared his happiness with her over the phone, like he didn''t know what it was like. At the age of four, he really doesn''t know anything.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t understand what he said. There were more and more tears in his eyes and his voice was choked. Later, she couldn''t figure out how to hang up. Anyway, at the moment when the phone hung up, she squatted down slowly and held herself tightly with her arms.

 Chapter 475

    in the middle of the night, there was a sudden sound of eager footsteps outside the intensive care unit. Listening, I found that there was more than one person.


    Xiang Nuan was leaning against the wall to keep his spirit. He was almost shocked by the sound of footsteps and jumped up with a scream. In places like intensive care unit, the sound of eager footsteps of many people usually occurs when the patient''s condition changes and needs immediate rescue. Is


    To warm panic to stare big eyes, even did not look at the direction of the sound source, directly turned to lie on the glass window behind.


    There didn''t seem to be anything wrong with the instruments inside, at least they didn''t scream. Muye is no different, still lying quietly, as if sleeping.


    "Warm up!"


    Turn to the warm sound. "Dad, mom."


    In the middle of the night like this, Xiang Nuan was not surprised to see her parents in law rush in. Muye has such a big problem. Even if his unit doesn''t take the initiative to inform mugaofeng, the relationship between mugaofeng and Muye will soon receive news. I''m afraid they arrived at the first time when they received the news, otherwise they would not have arrived at this time.


    "How about Muye?"


    To warm looked at the people in the window, and then turned back, did not open his eyes first wet. "Not out of danger yet."


    Mu Gaofeng didn''t make a sound. He just stood in front of the glass window and looked at his son quietly. The child was the greatest pride of his life, but he was always in danger three or four times. Maybe he is old and his heart is frail. This time, he is a little afraid.


    Luo xiaorou hugs Xiang Nuan. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law comfort each other and warm each other. "It''s going to be OK" is nonsense that no one can say or want to hear.


    Later, Luo xiaorou and Mu Gaofeng wanted to persuade Xiang Nuan to have a rest. They were here.


    Xiang Nuan naturally refuses to take a rest. Instead, he advises them to take a rest. After all, they are old and their bodies can''t stand the ups and downs.


    As a result, no one left the ICU and sat outside together. No conversation, just sit quietly and wait, wait for the long time to pass by, wait for the sun to rise again, wait for the people they want to wait for to open their eyes and say "Hi" with a smile.


    However, it seems impossible for mu ye to smile. As his pillow for many years, Xiang Nuan has never seen him smile.


    No matter how hard time is, it will not stop for anyone.


    As the dark sky was torn by the light, a new day came as scheduled.


    The instruments in the intensive care unit are still showing regular curves and making rhythmic sounds, but Muye hasn''t woken up yet. Of course, in this case, no news is good news. If there is another emergency, maybe he can''t even come back to this place.


    Finally, the light conquered the darkness and completely ruled the world.


    The light in the hospital goes out. Without the hazy feeling under the light, Xiang Nuan and other people find out how ugly each other''s faces are. It''s not too much to say that the dishes are dry.


    "Mom and Dad, the doctor will come to have a check-up later. You can go to the hotel to have a rest. You''re too old to survive. "


    "Wait till the doctor comes."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t say anything more, waiting for the doctor to check Muye.


    Before the doctor came, he Hongwen, a colleague of Muye, went to bring them breakfast.


    Although no appetite, but three people are not children, without a word to eat things.


    "Thank you." To warm reluctantly squeeze out a little smile, voice dry dumb, but also some throat pain. Lick it with your tongue, as if you still have a bag in your mouth. It''s obviously inflamed.


    "You''re welcome."


    The doctor took the nurse to do a detailed examination of Muye, and the answer was that the situation was stable, but we still need to continue to observe.


    This kind of ambivalence is equal to no answer, can torture people crazy, but there is no other way, can only continue to observe, continue to wait.


    Luo xiaorou was old in the end, and she was not in good health in her early years. Although she took good care of herself later, she was worse than most people. Now I''ve stayed up all night, and I''m in a hurry. I can''t hold it any longer, so I have to go to the hotel to have a rest.


    Mu Gaofeng was able to survive, but after Xiang Nuan said "two shifts take turns to guard", he didn''t insist any more and took Luo xiaorou to the hotel.


    Around eight o''clock, Xiang Nuan received a call from Guoguo and tangyuan. The two children are just at the age of innocence. They have no idea what kind of torture their parents are going through. They happily ask their mother when to go home and ask for toys to eat.


    Xiang Nuan almost couldn''t hold back his anger. Your father is like this. You just want to play and eat! But the words to the mouth and swallow back, what''s wrong with the children? Even if she was angry, she couldn''t vent her anger on them. In the end, I placated them with good words. I was in a better mood after listening to their intimate children''s words.Hang up the phone, to warm and then lie down to the glass window, in the heart with the people inside the silent dialogue.


    At noon, Mu Gaofeng and Luo xiaorou came with lunch for Xiang Wendai. "When you''re finished, go to the hotel and have a rest. The room has been reserved. Here is the room card. "


    The hotel is next to the hospital, and it''s quite classy.


    Xiang Nuan had no objection. He had lunch and went to the hotel. He took a bath before getting into the bed. A day and a night did not sleep, she has been exhausted to the extreme, head heavy, brain pain, but can not sleep. My mind is full of messy ideas. Later, tears fall down. This cry, dry eyes, brain son is more painful, fortunately, in the end or a hazy sleep for a while.


    When he woke up, Xiang Nuan felt as if he had been ill. His whole body was weak and weak. His brain was still in pain like a needle. When his feet fell to the ground, he found that his head was heavier than his feet. She washed her face in a daze and went into the hospital in a daze. She didn''t think of bringing something to eat and drink for her parents in law.


    "Mom, what about Muye? Did you wake up? "


    Luo xiaorou shook her head and sighed heavily. "Just the same. You look terrible. Are you ill? "


    "No, just can''t sleep." To warm knead the forehead, but how can not knead the pain of the brain, can only live by.


    Luo xiaorou took her to sit down and let her lean on her shoulder. "It''s hard for us women that these men are recklessly fighting outside. In the next life, let''s all learn to be smart and never mix up with men who are soldiers. "


    Luo xiaorou doesn''t believe this. If there is a next life, they will still find such a person, and as long as this person.


    "Mom, did dad get hurt often before?"


    "Sure. However, it is better than Muye. When he was going to the special forces, I didn''t approve. But if he likes it, he will go. What can I do? Children are the debt of their parents in their last life. They can only pay back. Married a soldier''s man, even the husband has become the debt of the previous life


    He tugged at the corner of his mouth weakly. "So, I don''t want Tangyuan to be a soldier. Even if he is an ordinary office worker, it''s good to work from nine to five. It''s enough to have a husband in the middle of the gunfire. I don''t want to have a son like that at all. "


    "Then you are better than me. My son can''t go back and rebuild. Your son has time to shape as you want. What do you want Tangyuan to do when it grows up? Do business like his uncle and make a lot of money? "


    "Not necessarily. As long as you don''t do such dangerous work, you''d better follow his interest in the rest. The happiest thing in life is to be able to do what you want to do. "


    As soon as the words came out, both women could not help laughing bitterly. Whether it''s Mu Gao Feng or Mu ye, don''t you like that battlefield? The dangerous work in their eyes is what they want to do! It is because they know they like it that they have lived so many years in fear. It''s nothing to worry about. I''m afraid that if I''m not lucky, I''ll be separated from Yin and Yang


    "Well, it''s all debt. Men like them are good at everything. That''s not good. It is precisely because they are good at everything that we are reluctant to leave them because it is not good. After all, it''s all your own choice. No wonder no one else. "


    "That''s not bad at all." In fact, they all know that this is their real good. Just love too much, see too much, can''t stand without him, so forced himself to take this as a defect.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly thinks of Yang Zijun. If Yang Zijun stands in her position, can she be calm? Because they are the same kind of people, and they have a common cause!


    Luo xiaorou took a long breath and nodded. "Yes. I may not have told you that my worries are much better with you. In the past, Muye was a fearless and indifferent person. Nothing could restrain his steps. He was more natural and unrestrained than anyone else. Even if he knew that he would die, he still waved and strode away. Since he was with you, he began to have concerns, and even began to fear death. For you, before doing something, he will weigh it, be more cautious, and even hesitate In a vulgar way, Xiang Nuan, you are his life. "


    Xiang Nuan looks at her in amazement. It seems that there is a train rumbling past in her mind, which makes her head explode. She can hardly think clearly, but her heart is beating uncontrollably.


    You are his life!


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Luo xiaorou rare smile, patted to warm shoulder. "He will never tell you that himself. He''s a man with flowers in his heart and can''t open his mouth. I don''t say much about that. But as a mother, I know my children. In his heart, your weight is very heavy, heavier than anyone else. So, no matter how hard this fight is, he will win for you. "


    This is the truth, and a mother''s expectation.

 Chapter 476

    at more than seven o''clock that night, the instruments in the intensive care unit suddenly made a sharp sound.


    The man outside turned pale and couldn''t even move. He could only watch the doctor rush in and quickly send the man to the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, Muye''s heart stopped beating for a time. The doctor didn''t give up like this. After working hard for a few minutes, the patient''s heart beat suddenly came back.


    In the end, Muye went back to where he came from.


    Back outside the intensive care unit, Xiang Nuan and Luo xiaorou softened their legs, almost kneeling on the ground, with no blood on their faces.


    After being held up and sat down, he warmed his head against the wall. His head was dizzy, and he even felt hard to breathe. When she was in a daze, she even thought: when he gets better this time, I must have a good talk with him and never let him do such a dangerous job again! He has been fighting for this for more than 20 years, and it''s time for him to take off the burden and let others carry it.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Luo xiaorou shakes her head and opens her mouth to say "I''m OK". As a result, she faints in the dark.


    The doctor had to arrange a ward for her to rest temporarily.


    "Dad, you go and watch mom. I''m fine here." In fact, her own face is no better than Luo xiaorou.


    Mu Gaofeng knew that he couldn''t persuade her. He also knew that even if he stayed here, it was useless. After a few words, he went to see his wife.


    Xiang Nuan stood by the glass window for a while, and then went to the doctor. "Can I go in and see him and talk to him?"


    The doctor arranged for her to change into a sterile suit.


    "Try not to shed tears, it will breed bacteria."


    Nod to warm, know he is very fragile now, can''t have any slip.


    Usually, when two people cuddle together, Xiang Nuan can always find all kinds of topics to talk with Muye. Although most of the time she is talking and he is responsible for listening, he never gives up.


    But now he''s lying here, his life and death are uncertain, and xiangnuan''s brain has almost stopped working. He can''t remember the topics that usually come from his mouth. For a long time, I could only hold his cocooned hand tightly and stare at him.


    Later, Xiang Nuan thought of Luo xiaorou''s words.


    "Do you know? Mom said a word to me today, but it scared me. Guess what? Ha ha, you can''t guess, even I didn''t think of it. She said, Xiang Nuan, you are Muye''s life. Hehe, is this especially like the lines in love? Even in ten or twenty years, you will not be able to say that... "


    Xiang Nuan put his hand on his face, held back tears, tried his best to squeeze out a smile, and then talked to him a lot. He didn''t make any effort to find a topic. He said what he thought, because he liked to hear what she said.


    Later, the nurse came to remind her that she couldn''t stay here too long. It was time for her to go out.


    Xiang Nuan then had to stop, grabbed his hand and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand. "I''m watching you outside. Remember, don''t make me wait too long, or you won''t be allowed to go to my bed for a month. "


    With that, she chuckled.


    That night, the people outside the intensive care unit were still warm, because Luo xiaorou had a high fever and Mu Gaofeng had to take care of her. Nevertheless, he came down all night and made several trips to the intensive care unit.


    In fact, Xiang''s feeling is not very good, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, I''m here. Just take care of mom."


    In this way, Xiang Nuan sat on the stool outside the intensive care unit and spent another night in a muddle. At the moment of dawn, she instinctively stood up to see if the people inside also opened their eyes with the dawn. Can just stand up, she felt a whirl, thanks to a hand to hold the wall did not fall.


    He still didn''t wake up.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know whether to be disappointed or lucky. At least he is still alive, at least there is hope.


    Over there, Luo xiaorou had a high fever repeatedly all night, and it didn''t go down until dawn, but it seems that she will probably have a few more.


    Early in the morning, Mu Gaofeng went here. When the doctor finished the examination for mu ye, he went back to take care of Luo xiaorou and asked someone to bring him breakfast.


    Xiang Nuan took the bowl of porridge and vomited after a mouthful. In fact, it''s just retching, spitting out only green bile. After vomiting, her head was even more dizzy. She couldn''t force herself to eat, so she only drank a few water.


    After seven o''clock, the doctor took the nurse to check Muye.


    Xiang Nuan was watching without blinking out of the glass window, hoping that when the doctor was checking, Muye suddenly opened his eyes. It''s a pity that the picture she expected didn''t appear until the doctors and nurses came out.


    The doctor looked at Xiang Nuan and said nothing. It was obvious that the situation might not be very good, but he was afraid of scaring her. Finally, he gave her an answer that what he said was equal to what he didn''t say.After they left, they softened to warm their legs and fell heavily on the stool. The only good news is that at least the doctor didn''t give her a critical notice!


    Yes, at least there was no critical notice!


    The result is really afraid of what to what, about noon, the doctor really under the critical notice.


    Xiang Nuan took the notice of critical illness and tried to see the black words clearly on the white paper, but her eyes turned black. She closed and opened her eyes several times, but her vision was still blurred. For a moment, she also wanted to learn from the TV show. She grabbed the doctor''s skirt and yelled, "if I don''t sign, I won''t sign even if I die. You have to save me, or I''ll let you bury him with me.". But in the end, she took up her pen and signed her name. Because her hands were shaking too much and her vision was not clear, the two words she signed were almost impossible.


    Did they really run out of good luck?


    When the doctor left with the notice of critical illness, he looked at his white back and his legs could hardly support the weight of his body. But she can''t fall down, Muye still needs her!


    He He''ll be fine!


    She has to believe him!


    Xiang Nuan wants to cry a little, but he doesn''t know why. His eyes are so dry that he can''t shed a tear. No wonder people say that the more sad, the more tears. If you can shed tears, it''s not so bad.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?"


    How can it be good?


    But Xiang Nuan can''t answer like this. He also has a good intention. She even felt it hard to speak. The only thing she could do was to shake her head gently. With this shake, I feel more like the sky is spinning. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It took her a long time to recover.


    "Sister in law, you look terrible. You''d better have a rest. We''re here to watch."


    "No, No."


    The mother-in-law said that she was the life of Muye. If he could feel her here, he would not be willing to leave.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t know how many times he saw the same sentence on TV - if you die, I will never live alone.


    Once upon a time, I only felt exaggeration, even a little silly. At this moment, as like as two peas, she had the same idea. At this moment, she didn''t even have time to think about her two young children.


    "Poof --" to warm up, I felt a sudden surge of fishy sweetness in my throat, then a mouthful of blood vomited out, soiled the floor, and my off white down jacket.


    "Sister in law!" Muye''s colleagues were also frightened, holding xiangnuan while shouting for the doctor.


    Fortunately, after the doctor''s examination, she was confirmed that she was just in a hurry to cause hematemesis. As long as she had a good rest, she would not be stimulated any more. It was not a big problem.


    However, in such a situation, how can it not be stimulated?


    As soon as the doctor left, Xiang Nuan wanted to get out of bed and go back to the intensive care unit. She is not willful, but can''t see pastoral, her heart will be more panic, stay there is the best choice.


    "Sister in law, don''t do that. If something goes wrong with you, how can we tell the captain? You have a good rest. I''ll let you know as soon as possible


    To warm or shake your head. "You heard me. I''m in a hurry. If I don''t see him, I''ll be more anxious. Do you understand?"


    The other side looked at her for a few seconds, and finally quietly stepped aside.


    Xiang Nuan was very grateful. He stood up with his bed and walked back to his original position step by step. "Can you tell me something about him in your eyes? How does he usually get along with you? "


    "The captain is too serious. His face has no expression for thousands of years, and his momentum is frightening. At the beginning, we were all afraid of him. We always felt that he was like a sharp blade. We would see blood when we touched him. But slowly get along No one in our team won''t accept him! "


    Xiang Nuan can hear his sincerity. They really respect Muye and even worship him. Also, people like Muye are destined to become the belief of others and the omnipotent God in their minds.


    "I know that many people regard him as a God, but he is not a God You see, he will get hurt, even... " I''ll die, too.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t dare to say those three words, but his nose suddenly turned sour and tears fell down. She didn''t cover it up. She didn''t even raise her hand to wipe it.


    "I know that what he has done is sacred, and I also know that such work must be done by someone, just As his wife, I will be afraid that even if he goes out, he will not come back. Sometimes I even think, why does he do this job for so many people in the world? However, I never dare to tell him this, because I know him too well, because even if he really paid his life for it, he will not regret his choice. He is such a person... "


    The other person looked at her with sympathy in his eyes. It''s cruel for a woman to bear all this. "Yes, the captain is a hard-blooded man that people can''t help admiring."


    To warm slowly drop eyes, tears drop by drop on her hand.But if I could, I would like him to be an ordinary person from now on, to accompany me for some years.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law, look! Doctor, docto

 Chapter 477

    Xiang Nuan was so eager to hear him cry that he thought there was a sudden situation in Muye. He was so scared that he almost didn''t faint. Instinctively, she grabbed each other''s sleeve, then held it tightly in her hand. Panicked, she asked, "he''s going to be OK. He''s going to be OK, isn''t he?"


    "Sister in law, don''t get me wrong, it''s the captain who wakes up!"


    What? Wake up?


    These words are easy to understand, but it took Xiang nuanleng dozens of seconds to finally understand its meaning.


    Wake up! He''s awake!


    Great joy swept over like waves, almost did not turn the already precarious xiangnuan directly on the ground. In fact, she is supported by a strong obsession. She wants to hear the doctor announce the good news, she wants to see him open his eyes and look at himself!


    Muye was originally the patient to be taken care of. Doctors and nurses have been paying attention to the situation here. Hearing the call, several people immediately ran over, and the sound of their feet made the place which was so quiet that the tip of a needle could be heard suddenly lively.


    To warm the whole person lying on the glass window, open your eyes, even dare not blink. But inside, the doctor and nurse were checking Muye, and her white coat moved to and fro, blocking her vision completely. She couldn''t confirm whether Muye really woke up after watching for a long time. When the doctor and nurse came out, she fixed her eyes again and found that Muye''s eyes were still closed, which made her anxious.


    No, it can''t be a reflection, can it?


    Fortunately, the doctor soon looked at her with joy, announced: "the patient has been basically out of danger, as long as the observation, if there is no accident, should be able to return to the ordinary ward."


    Xiang Wen moved her lips and wanted to say thank you, but she couldn''t make a sound. Only her tears were surging like the flood, which soon wet her cheeks.


    The doctor patted her on the shoulder comfortingly.


    To warm pull out a smile, and then the face buried in the palm, sobbing up. After crying, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Mu Gaofeng.


    After a while, Mu Gaofeng came running with Luo xiaorou.


    "Xiang Nuan, is that true? Is he really awake? "


    "Ma, it''s true. But he was so weak that he only woke up for a while and then fell asleep again. But the doctor said that if there is no accident, he will soon be able to return to the general ward


    "Just wake up, just wake up!"


    Luo xiaorou reaches out her hand and hugs her. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law shed tears silently on each other''s shoulders for a while.


    When he calms down, Xiang Nuan holds Luo xiaorou''s shoulder and asks, "Mom, are you ok? Is it still burning? "


    "No, No. When my son is well, I''ll be fine with everything. "


    They both looked at each other and laughed like fools. But it doesn''t matter, as long as that person gets better, they are willing to be a fool!


    However, Luo xiaorou in the end or not completely good, although only a low fever, but the spirit is very poor. As the saying goes, the disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Even if the nerves are no longer tense, it is impossible to recover immediately as usual.


    In the afternoon, the doctor finally announced that Muye had been out of danger and formally transferred to the general ward. Although it will take a lot of time to raise the generals, when they get better, they will be alive and disorderly again!


    "Doctor, can I go in and see him?"


    "Of course. But he''s still sleeping


    Show a smirk to warm. "Nothing."


    As long as he''s still alive, it doesn''t matter how long he sleeps, it''s time to be energetic. He has been fighting like a soldier all year round. It''s good to take this opportunity to have a rest.


    Go to the door of the ward, to warm stopped, the bottom of my heart gave birth to a kind of similar to the feeling of fear.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Take a deep breath to warm, walk in slowly, and stand by the bed slowly.


    The rest of the people were so smart that they didn''t follow in and gave them some time to be alone.


    Because the quilt was covered and the wound was covered, Muye looked as if he was asleep as usual, but his face was a little ugly and his lips were white due to blood loss.


    But Xiang Nuan knows clearly that he has just come back from the gate of death.


    "It''s really annoying to marry a husband who likes to walk around the gate of death when he''s free! But what can I do? I can''t get off the ship. But next time you dare to scare me like this, I''ll jump into the sea


    "No!" The voice is very weak, but the momentum is not reduced.


    Xiang Nuan was stunned at first, and then realized that Muye was really awake. Then he fixed his eyes and saw that they were the familiar eyes as deep as the vast night sky.


    "You..." Finally wake up!


    She wept for joy, but for a moment she could not speak. She just grasped his hand tightly and laughed like a complete fool.


    Muye blinked and didn''t speak. He looked at her quietly, as if he wanted to see the end of time."Why? Stupid? Oh, don''t tell me you don''t know me when you wake up. "


    Muye smiles and pinches her fingers, which is a response.


    Xiang Nuan wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand until his vision gradually became clear. "What do you mean by pinching your fingers? Do you know it or not? "


    Muye still did not speak, just looked at her and laughed.


    "Big fool!" He always scolds her as a fool. Today, I can change my position. This feeling of elation can''t be too good!


    After a while, Xiang Nuan suddenly remembered something. He quickly released his hand and poured a glass of water. "You must be thirsty, aren''t you? How about some water? "


    "Well."


    Xiang Nuan directly took a spoon to feed him, watching his dark and dry lips moisten with warm water, her heart finally returned to its place. When he had enough, she suddenly bent down and gave him a kiss on the lip. "It''s a reward!"


    What''s the reward? Of course, the reward was that he never gave up and finally survived.


    Muye moved his fingers and tried to raise his hand.


    Xiang Nuan realizes his intention and quickly holds his hand up and pastes it on his face.


    He is full of cocoon fingertips gently back and forth across the corners of her eyes, for her to wipe that wet, with wordless heartache.


    She smiles and kisses him twice in the palm of his hand, then hugs him tightly and takes the initiative to press her face into his palm again.


    He quietly looked at her for a while, and finally could not bear the weakness, slowly closed his eyes, let consciousness gradually away.


    "Muye!"


    Knowing that he was out of danger, Xiang Nuan was still scared. He quickly put his finger under his nose and felt the slight heat.


    Sleep well, I''ll watch you.

 Chapter 478

    when Muye woke up again, he saw his mother Luo xiaorou in front of the bed. He turned his eyes to find a circle, did not find to warm figure.


    "Don''t look. Xiang Nuan has been guarding you for several days and nights. Now you are out of danger, and she can''t help fainting. It''s nothing serious, but I''m afraid I''ll have a good sleep. "


    With that, Luo xiaorou poked Muye''s forehead, just like when she was a child.


    "You kid, you scared us so much that we were going to have a heart attack."


    Muye felt his nose awkwardly. He was not used to his mother. He was not a child for a long time. "I''m sorry, mom."


    Luo xiaorou wanted to say "I''m sorry, what''s the use", but he just came back from the gate of death, where she was willing to talk to him like this, and finally just sighed and got up to pour him water.


    "Here, have some water first."


    "I''ll do it myself." Luo xiaorou originally wanted to feed him, but Muye was not used to it. He took two mouthfuls with a bowl. Although this person is his own mother, but at this age, feeding this kind of thing, he is only used to warm to do.


    Luo xiaorou glanced at him and said, "I''m your mother. What''s the shame? Sure enough, I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother! "


    Muye laughs and doesn''t contradict himself cleverly.


    Luo xiaorou couldn''t care with him, and without saying anything more, she asked him if he would eat. After sleeping for several days and nights, if you don''t replenish your energy, a good person will also have problems, not to mention that he is a seriously injured person.


    "Well, have some porridge."


    "You are not fit for big fish and big meat now. Bear with it. I''ll cook delicious food for you in two days. However, it is estimated that you would like to eat something made by xiangnuan. With a daughter-in-law, a mother can only stand aside. "


    Muye couldn''t laugh or cry. He doubted that the old lady was amusing him on purpose. Otherwise, how could she say that again and again. A few years ago, her relationship with Xiang Nuan was as good as that of his own mother and daughter. He didn''t think they suddenly had a bad relationship.


    Luo xiaorou raises the head of the bed, sets up the movable dining table, and finally looks at Mu Ye suspiciously. "Are you really good? Or shall I feed you? "


    If it''s Xiang Nuan, Muye will directly say, "don''t ask a man whether he''s OK." to his old lady, he doesn''t say a word at all. He uses his actions to prove that he is not disabled.


    Luo xiaorou saw that his hand holding the spoon was steady and didn''t tremble at all, so he really believed that he had no problem. I don''t know how, I think of the doctor''s evaluation of him - non-human tolerance and repair ability.


    It''s a pity that he is a little stronger than other people, otherwise he would have


    As soon as Muye woke up, his stomach, which had been empty for several days, didn''t adapt to the food, so he put down the bowl and spoon, took the paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Luo xiaorou starts to move the mobile dining table away, simply tidies it up, and then goes back to the bed to sit down. Looking at the son''s dark skin still hard to cover the pale blood loss, I still have a lingering fear at the moment. When can this son of a bitch stop worrying her?


    "Ma, what do you want to say?" Who is Muye? At a glance, we can see that the old lady has stopped talking. He also knew that he must have frightened them all by making such a big noise this time. He is not guilty, but in his position, there is nothing to say.


    Luo xiaorou sighed for a long time, hesitated for a while, and finally decided what to say. "Now that you''ve recovered, should you consider changing your position? I know that you are as stubborn as your father. You can''t get nine cows back when you make a decision. I''m a woman, but I also know that I love my country and I want to contribute to this country. It''s just that you''ve been fighting for this for more than 20 years, so it''s not too much to have a rest, is it? I''m as old as your father. You don''t have to think about us. But You have to think about warming up the two children, don''t you? "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know it."


    Luo xiaorou sighed in her heart again. The child is precocious and cold tempered. When she was a child, she didn''t tell her mother much, let alone her coquettish. After growing up, he is easy not to speak, only a few times to tell her is to warm. Think so, confirm once again this is a son who had daughter-in-law to forget Niang!


    "I know you know that. You men, you know it in your heart. What we don''t count are the women we are waiting for at home. All year round, I''m afraid that if you go out today, you will be short of arms and legs when you come back, or even never come back in the future! "


    Probably really old, Luo xiaorou thought. I have never said such a thing before. Even if I had to say it, I would not say it so simply.


    Muye looked at the fine lines in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t feel good in her heart. After a long silence, there was only one sentence: "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "I''m fine. From your father to you are over 40 years old. Although it is impossible to face the result calmly, I have been used to this kind of life for a long time. It''s Xiang Nuan. "


    She didn''t go on about the details of Xiang Nuan. Some words, it is suitable to say half cut, let the other party to think.Later, Muye met with several colleagues and friends. He spent almost all his energy and soon fell asleep again. When you open your eyes again, Xiang Nuan is already sitting in front of the bed.


    At that time, she was cutting an apple with her head down. Mouth slightly Yang, eyebrows drooping, eyelashes appear particularly long. Eyes focused on looking at the fruit knife, fingertips with the knife bit by bit rotation. Although she was careful enough, the peel broke several times. She didn''t care. She continued to work hard on her hand until there was only a small circle of red skin at the head and tail of a fat white apple. Before digging out the red with the tip of the knife, she looked up, then opened her eyes in surprise, and the corner of her mouth quickly rose in a brilliant radian.


    "You wake up!"


    Xiang Nuan quickly put down the apple in his hand, wiped his hand and went to pour water for him.


    "I must be thirsty after sleeping so long. Here, have some water first. "


    Muye slightly propped up her upper body and drank half a glass of water with her hand. The warm liquid warmed her stomach, making her feel much more relaxed. While he was warming up, he suddenly put his hand on the back of her head and pressed her face against himself.


    A light kiss.


    Xiang Nuan blushed, glanced at him with her own unknowable anger, and scolded: "I''ve been hurt like this, and I still want to make a fool of myself! If the wound breaks, I won''t wait on you. "


    "Then let me serve you."


    Straight to the warm. "Just you? Serve me? If only you could serve yourself well. "


    "I serve you, you serve me, help each other, isn''t it good? It''s boring to serve yourself. Just like that, how can you feel when you touch yourself? "


    Xiang Nuan was really a little angry. He habitually stretched out his hand to pinch his waist. As a result, he remembered that he was injured, so he had to poke it bitterly. "Thought is too dirty."


    "If it''s not dirty, how do you get Tangyuan?"


    "Muye, did you do it on purpose?" Xiang Nuan wants to pour half a glass of water into his face to make him sober.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Muye put his arm around her small shoulder and took a deep smell of her body. The strong disinfectant could not cover up the faint fragrance on her body, which was his familiar and sentimental taste.


    Xiang Nuan motionless let him hold, but soon began to struggle gently. "Your injury is not good. You can''t move. Lie back quickly."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not paper."


    "Paper is better than you! Be obedient and lie down for me. Don''t mess with me. "


    Muye can''t laugh or cry, but he still lies back obediently. "Baby, I think you look like my mother now."


    "I also imagine your father hanging you up if he is not good and beating you severely, where it hurts the most!" You dare to scare me like this in the future!


    "Are you willing?"


    She rolled her eyes haughtily. "Well, hum!"


    Bickering back to bickering, to warm or hand and foot nimbly dragged over the moving table, ready to give him cloth.


    "Baby, don''t be busy eating and drinking, let me solve the urgent problem first."


    "What --" Xiang Nuan looked at the place along his line of sight, and finally understood what he meant. Although they were both old wives and husbands, and they held each other naked, she still felt embarrassed.


    Muye looked at her flushed cheek and wiped it with a smile. "Come on, help me up."


    "Is that ok? How about that one? " He is now in warm eyes is a paper paste, very fragile, do not have the ability to get out of bed to walk.


    "Don''t worry, my legs are OK."


    Xiang Nuan is still not at ease. He runs outside and intends to ask the doctor for confirmation. But she opened the door and didn''t run away. The person on the bed had already lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was so scared that she had to turn back and help him. It was not until the rest of the people came back to bed safely from the bathroom that her heart was no longer in a panic.


    "I''ll take a look at the wound."


    Muye knew that she was nervous. She lifted up the patient''s suit and let her see the gunshot wound on her chest. It''s just wrapped in gauze. She can''t see anything. She just confirms that there is no bleeding.


    "Honey, I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t make a sound. He has been informed that he is in critical condition and is still OK. How can he be called something? However, she didn''t want to settle this mess with him.


    Muye does it by himself, raises the head of the bed, and then grabs xiangnuan''s arm. "Come here a little, baby, and let me give you a hug."


    "Aren''t you hungry?" But he moved a little bit and leaned towards him.


    Muye hugs her and kisses her on the neck. "I''m sorry, baby."


    To warm a sour nose, almost tears fell down. However, she suddenly found a strange place. He seems to call her baby all the time today. He usually does, but not so often."Why do you keep calling me baby?"


    "Because you are my baby."

 Chapter 479

    he sniffed at Nuan, lowered his eyes in embarrassment, and said to himself: do you still scare me like this three times or four times? Too bad!


    Muye closed her eyes, her face rubbed her soft and fragrant hair back and forth, her nose moved, as if she was absorbing some energy from her body. Arms subconsciously tighten, want to rub her into his body, the idea has always been, never changed.


    Xiang Nuan buries his face in his shoulder socket, his body trembles slightly, and he can feel fear. If he didn''t wake up, she didn''t dare to think about what her life would be like. For the sake of Tangyuan and Guoguo, she can''t commit suicide in any case, but I''m afraid living is just living, no more fun and hope.


    The two of them hugged each other quietly until the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Cough It looks like a good recovery. "


    The man who came here was the attending doctor of Makino.


    Muye was very calm and relaxed. Obviously, he didn''t want to let go.


    Xiang Nuan''s face turned red all of a sudden. He quickly stood up and went aside to deal with the food.


    The doctor gave Muye a simple examination, got to know the situation, praised Muye''s non-human repair ability and left.


    "Come on, have something to eat first. Shall I feed you? " It''s just a joke.


    Who knows that Muye is so comfortable that he opens his mouth like a big dog waiting to be fed.


    Xiang Nuan laughs directly, grabs a spoon and gives him a mouthful of rice. He smiles and asks, "is it delicious?"


    Muye chewed a few times, then suddenly put his hand on the back of her head and pressed it again, and the four lips stuck together. After cleaning up, he also learned her tone and asked, "is it delicious?"


    Hooligan!


    To warm face red, directly spoon into his hand. "You eat it yourself."


    Then she grabs the freshly peeled apple and chuckles it merrily, looking at him with her beautiful eyes. You look cute in three and coquettish in seven.


    Muye was tickled by her, but now he was a disabled patient, so he could only eat with a spoon. After he had enough to eat and drink, he moved his body in a little, left half of the space, and patted his palm on it. "Come up."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t kneel. He kicked off his shoes and climbed up. He leaned against him carefully. Breathing is familiar with the male breath, although mixed with the smell of disinfectant, but still let her feel at ease.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, so quietly enjoying the rest of their lives.


    "Where''s the old man and the old lady?"


    "They went back. The two children in the family need to be taken care of, and mother Zhang can''t help herself. "


    In fact, Luo xiaorou''s original words are: as soon as he wakes up, you two must stick together for 24 hours, so we won''t make light bulbs. Although we are old and our eyes are not very good, we still have this look.


    Xiang Nuan was ridiculed by her and blushed. She was embarrassed to see anyone, but she was grateful for her mother-in-law''s kindness from the bottom of her heart. After experiencing such a terrible accident, she really wanted to score and stick to Mu ye every second. At this time, she didn''t want anyone to disturb her and Muye''s world, even her parents and children!


    "Well. They''re getting old. Don''t make any trouble


    Xiang Nuan was about to answer the call when the wechat video prompt suddenly sounded. She picked it up and found it was Zhang ma. You don''t have to guess. It''s definitely two little guys who are looking for mom.


    Muye embraces xiangnuan''s waist with one hand and swipes across the screen to connect the video.


    "Mom - ah, Dad! Dad, where have you been? Why don''t you go home? " The brain bag of Tangyuan lies in front of the camera and asks in a certain way. "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Although the little guy is a boy, his mouth is very sweet. Luo xiaorou praises him every time, and also says that fortunately, he looks like his father, but he is much more lovable than his father!


    Muye basically does not say "I miss you too", even if it is to coax his son. "Do you really miss Dad?"


    "Well!" Tangyuan is heavy on the head.


    "How much do you think?"


    "So, so think." Tangyuan desperately want to compare an entity, the result of a careless cell phone fell to the ground, issued a "pa" sound.


    The sound of Guoguo immediately rang out. "Tangyuan, you little fool, you are going to break granny Zhang''s mobile phone!"


    "It''s not bad! It''s not bad While retorting, Tang Yuan picked up the mobile phone, and Xiao Pang''s hand was still rubbing on the screen. "Look, sister, it''s not bad! The dumplings are not broken! Tangyuan is not a fool


    Guoguo also appeared in the camera, took the phone carefully checked, and finally admitted that it was not broken. "All right. But next time you have to be careful, you know? "


    "I see, sister!"


    Guoguo hugs him and kisses him on his fat face. "Tangyuan is the best! My sister likes you bestTangyuan a listen, immediately smile curved eyebrows.


    Muye and xiangnuan look at each other in the camera, and they can''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    These two little buddies are so adorable!


    "Dad, Dad."


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    "Well, you, me You go home and buy me toys. And my sister. My sister wants toys, too. " Decisively pull sister into the water.


    The cold and hard lines on Mu Ye''s face became softer and softer, and even his voice was not as cold as usual. "OK, Dad, go home and bring you toys."


    "Thanks dad, dad is the best."


    Muye looked at Nuan and asked, "is the mouth of this little thing too sweet? More cute than girls. "


    To warm willow eyebrows. "My son is like this. Do you have any opinions?"


    How dare I!


    "Mom! Mother As soon as Tang Yuan heard his mother''s voice, he immediately cried excitedly, which was not the same level as the attitude of seeing his father. "Mom, why don''t you go home? If you don''t go home, the dumplings will be sad. "


    Poof -


    straight to warm smile spray. "Oh, our dumplings are so powerful that we will be sad? Can you tell mom how sad you are


    This question baffled the dumplings. After holding his face for a long time, he didn''t answer it. He almost didn''t sweat on his forehead.


    Xiang Nuan was so amused by his lovely reaction that he almost couldn''t laugh.


    "Mom, you can''t do this. If you do this, I will ignore you! " Also know little fat hand to the waist fork, issued a discontented cold hum. "Well, I really ignore you!"


    Xiang Nuan almost laughed again, but he tried hard to hold back and apologized with a smile: "mom is wrong, don''t ignore mom, OK? If you ignore your mother, she will be sad. "


    "Well All right He has always been a good and generous doll. "Mom, why are you with dad?"


    It''s a problem! Xiang Nuan thought for a while before he made up the answer. After all, those heavy things are not suitable for telling children. "Because Dad always doesn''t go home, mom comes out to find him and takes him back."


    "Wow - Mom, you are so good!" With black eyes flickering, not to mention how cute.


    Muye forehead silently a few more black lines. Why is his son so cute like a little rabbit? How can a wolf''s son be a rabbit? This is not scientific!


    Xiang Nuan couldn''t help chuckling. After playing with him for a while, he called the name of Guoguo.


    Guoguo is already a sensible little girl. She has a good ability of expression. Like a little adult, she explains all the things that happened in recent days.


    "Mom, when will you and dad come back? We all miss you. "


    "Mom and dad miss you too, but we may have to stay here for a few days to go back, because we still have things to do. Guoguo helps her mother take good care of tangyuan. "


    "Mom, don''t worry, I and Tangyuan will be good. Tangyuan, isn''t it? "


    "Yes


    After chatting for about half an hour, the two children finally cut off the picture with satisfaction.


    Xiang Nuan puts his cell phone on the bedside table and lies back on Muye''s shoulder. "I really miss them. I know that mother Zhang can take good care of them, but when they are not in front of me, I can''t help thinking about them. "


    I''m afraid that when I''m not in front of you, you''re not just wishful thinking, but worried, right?


    Muye sighed without any trace and bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Xiang Nuan quickly lifted the quilt out of bed and trotted to open the door.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    The people who came here were colleagues from Makino.


    "Hello. Well, let''s talk. I''ll get something to eat. "


    Xiang Nuan went straight back to the hotel room, quickly took a hot bath, ate again, and then returned to the hospital.


    There was only Makino in the ward, and all his colleagues had left.


    "Bath?" Muye found her hair a little wet.


    Nodding to Nuan, he saw that a large bag of fruit brought by his colleagues was still there, and asked him if he wanted to eat fruit.


    "No. Come up, I want to hold you


    "Didn''t you hold it before?"


    "Not enough." He laughed like a rascal.


    Looking at him in a funny way, xiangnuan finally lifted the quilt and lay down again, with a sigh of satisfaction.


    Muye sniffed her neck, said "Zhenxiang", and then couldn''t help kissing her twice.


    "Stop it! I''m sorry to be seen in a moment? "


    "I kiss my daughter-in-law. What''s the shame?"


    "I''m not as cheeky as you are."Muye smiles and contracts his arm to hold her tightly. Her chin rubbed against her hair with mixed feelings. "I said, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Nuan looked up at him, completely did not understand his meaning. "No, it''s only when you know what the other party has done to make you feel sorry. But why don''t I know what I''ve done? "


    "Little fool!" Muye hugged people closer, and the feeling of heartache became stronger and stronger.


    Poke him in the waist discontentedly. "Well, you say, what have I done that I need to confess to you?"


    "Nothing. Xiang Nuan, if I really don''t survive this time, what will you do? "


    To warm a Leng, shake head, body desperately to his arms. "I really don''t know. I''ve never thought about it, and I don''t dare to think about what my world will be like one day without you."


    I''m not as strong as you think, but I love you.


    They all say that to love a person is to love all of them. If this is your persistent career and the choice that you will not regret when you give your life, what can I say except to support you silently?


    It''s not that I didn''t want to persuade you to leave that dangerous post, but I can''t say it every time. What I want to do, you always give your full support and never disagree. So how can I stop you from doing what you want to do? I get too much from you, and the only thing I can do for you is to watch you silently and wait for you to come back.


    "Xiang Nuan, you are such a fool!" He closed his eyes and pressed hard on her head.

 Chapter 480

    after Muye''s wounds healed, he returned to Rongcheng. Originally, he was supposed to be transferred to another hospital, but he didn''t want to continue to smell the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, so he had to go home to recuperate.


    Before going home, xiangnuan accompanied him to the mall to pick presents for the two children.


    The final choice for Guoguo is a set of Barbie dolls, as well as their costumes. Such gifts have been bought more than once before, but they are never too many.


    Tangyuan is a set of building blocks, a total of more than 1000 pieces, the assembled model is a cool tank. There are a lot of building block suits like this at home, because this is the biggest hobby of tangyuan. It''s good for a four-year-old to be able to play simple jigsaw puzzles, but Tangyuan is much ahead of others and enjoys it. It can be seen that although the character of Tangyuan is different from that of his father, it is very similar to Muye''s in many aspects, such as small brains, like knives and guns.


    After getting off the plane, Mu Gaofeng sent people to wait for them there early. As soon as I got on the bus, the car sped up at the airport.


    As the car enters the urban area, the scenery outside the window gradually becomes familiar, and festive decorations can be seen everywhere on the street.


    It turns out that Spring Festival is coming again.


    Time flies day and night.


    Looking at the familiar scenery to warm, my heart is filled with emotion. However, in a short period of more than ten days, she felt as if she had been separated. After experiencing such despair and seeing these happy arrangements, I feel that fate really cares for me.


    Muye reached over her shoulder and let her lean on herself. "What do you think?"


    "Nothing, just some emotion. Fortunately, you are here with me now. I dare not think that if I... " It would be terrible to come back with your urn.


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it."


    "Well." I hope this kind of thing can pass forever and never appear in my life again.


    The car entered the courtyard, and after running for a short time, they saw the sister and brother standing in the courtyard waiting for them. At the sight of the familiar car, they immediately jumped up with excitement and looked very happy.


    Luo xiaorou and Zhang Ma were standing not far behind them, and their faces could not hide their joy.


    Looking at each other, he laughed. After such a terrible life and death struggle, I can see the smiling faces of my relatives when I go home. There is nothing happier than this.


    "Dad! Mother


    As soon as the car stopped, the two little guys couldn''t wait to jump on the rear door, shouting "Mom and Dad" in their mouths. They were so excited that they were like having an important festival.


    Luo xiaorou pulls them apart one by one, which enables Xiang Nuan to smoothly push the door open and get off.


    "Mom! Mother


    To warm feet, just fell to the ground, not fully stand firm, two little guys rushed up, a person hugged a leg, hold tightly.


    "Mom! Mom, I miss you! "


    "Mom, I miss you too!"


    Neither sister nor brother is willing to lag behind, one mouth is sweeter than the other.


    To warm a heart directly turned into a pool of soft warm water, bent down, a hand embrace, here kiss, there kiss. After the kiss, it''s the kids'' turn to kiss back. Mother and son, you kiss me, I kiss you, endless.


    Muye sat in the car, feeling that he had been completely ignored. Does he have too little sense of existence in this home?


    Helpless, he had to get out of the car from the other side, carrying a toy he specially brought for the little guy. "I have a set of building block toys here. Does anyone want them?"


    "Mine! It''s mine Tangyuan immediately ran out of the warm arm, rushed to the front of Muye, with a white and lovely face. "Dad, is this the toy you brought me?"


    Muye doesn''t squat down to ask for a kiss like Xiang Nuan, and directly hands the toy to him.


    "Dad, I love this toy so much!" Tangyuan children''s mouth is as sweet as they just ate a jar of honey.


    Muye can''t help touching his big head, and then hands another toy to Guoguo. "This is your Barbie suit."


    "Thank you, Dad." Guoguo grew up and didn''t like to be coquettish as a child. Maybe in front of xiangnuan, just like a big girl in front of others.


    Luo xiaorou looked at the picture of happiness in front of her with a smile and said, "well, don''t blow in the yard. Hurry in. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. It''s not fun to blow a cold. "


    As a result, the family bustled around the two little guys into the house, bursts of laughter, I don''t know what''s the big joy. But isn''t it a great joy for Muye to recover his life from the gate of hell? If it is before, it is to set off firecrackers to celebrate!


    After entering the room, Zhang Ma plunges into the kitchen and begins to prepare a big lunch. Although we can''t set off firecrackers, we should have a good meal as a celebration."Dad, will you open it for me?" There was no way to deal with the seal on the box, so I had to ask my father for help.


    Muye uses his nails as scissors to cut the transparent adhesive tape in half. Instead of taking the package apart, he handed him back to tangyuan. He always pursues that he can do what he can. According to his idea, it''s OK to let the dumplings play with scissors, but the women in the family are against it. On the battlefield, it is not difficult for him to win in the case of one enemy against many, but for the women in his family, he has to compromise.


    The dumplings happily brought back the big box, moved a little and put it on the sofa, and began to tear down the packing box. He had done it countless times, but he was familiar with it, and soon dragged out all the parts inside. He laid the floor flat on the sofa, and then studied the assembly instructions in a decent way. He can''t read words, but he can read pictures, so it''s hard for him.


    Muye quietly looked at his actions, and gradually his eyes showed a father''s pride when he saw his child''s excellent performance. Although this little thing is plump and round like a ball, and likes to be coquettish and cute like a girl, brain melon seed definitely inherits his high IQ.


    A tiger father has no dog. More than ten years later, the child may be better than the blue.


    Muye believes that he can look forward to it.


    To warm attention way husband see son''s vision, the corner of the mouth can''t stop to raise high, elbow touched to touch Mu ye, get se way: "how? My son is smart, isn''t he? "


    Muye flicked her forehead. "My son, can you not be smart?"


    "It''s cheeky to brag around the corner!"


    Luo xiaorou also came to help. "That''s to say, my son was born in warm October. What do you invite? You men provide a seed and treat yourself as a master. It''s just too much deception. "


    Muye had no choice but to laugh. The old lady accuses him of forgetting his mother when he has a daughter-in-law, but she helps her daughter-in-law denounce her son. What''s the trouble? However, these are the two most important women in his life. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t refute them. He can only pretend to be dumb.


    "Well, you''re still in poor health. Go back to your room and have a rest. Xiang Nuan, help him to have a rest. "


    "Oh. Good


    After half a month, he was able to sleep in the bed with a familiar smell. Muye stretched his limbs comfortably.


    Xiang Nuan takes out his home clothes from the wardrobe. "Change your clothes and make yourself comfortable."


    "You help me."


    When someone wakes up, he has to go to the bathroom by himself. Now that the wounds are healed, he needs her to help him dress. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. But this man finally came back to his side, Xiang Nuan was also happy to spoil him as a child, so he didn''t say anything and helped him take off his clothes. The first button hasn''t been untied, and there''s a big restless paw on the back hip.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    But he bowed his head to kiss in her neck and gasped slightly: "I haven''t touched you for half a month, but it''s suffocating me."


    Rao is an old man and wife. Xiang Nuan is also flushed and heartbeats by him. Half a month has not had intimate, said that she does not have any idea, that is absolutely false. But he just picked up a life from the gate of hell, and she was still weak. Even if she had any idea, she didn''t dare to let him go, so she slapped him on the paw twice.


    "Stop it! When you''re ready, you can do whatever you want. But now, be honest with me! "


    She stared at him with a tiger''s face. She was always gentle like water. It was rare for her to be so strong.


    Muye laughs and doesn''t want to make her worry. She kisses her and then she peels herself to the last piece of cloth. Then she changes into warm and comfortable household clothes. When the last button was buttoned up, he reached for his warm waist and poured them into the bed.


    "Be careful!" Xiang Wensheng was afraid to overwhelm his wound. He just panicked and didn''t realize any surprise and romance at all.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m almost fine."


    Can I not be nervous! Xiang Nuan retorts in his heart, and immediately struggles to get up and lift the household clothes to his chest. He is relieved to see that there is nothing wrong with the healed scab wound.


    "It''s all right. You like to be nervous."


    "You know I''m nervous, can''t you be more comfortable?"


    Muye smiles and kisses her neck. "Why am I upset? Isn''t that nothing? "


    "You know I didn''t mean that! Come on, stop it and lie down and have a rest. If you''re just a little bit fit, don''t worry about it. "


    Although doctors always say that Muye''s recovery ability is better than that of wild animals, he is as fragile as paper in xiangnuan''s eyes. This time, she was so scared that she wished she could turn Mu ye into a small ball and carry it in her pocket every day. She felt at ease where she went.


    Muye naturally knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t go against her. He put his arms around her and lay down together. He pulled the quilt over her. "Then lie down with me for a while.""I want to go out with the kids." I haven''t been with them for half a month. Xiang Nuan feels guilty.


    "They''ve got a new toy. It''s new. Where can I use your company?"


    That''s true.


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t say anything. He lies down in his arms and breathes a sigh of satisfaction. It''s so nice to be held tightly in his arms now!


    Muye kisses her forehead and suddenly says, "I''m sorry, baby."


    "Why apologize all of a sudden?"


    Muye raised his eyebrows. "Guess what."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t guess. He leaned up and took a slight bite on his chin.


    Muye''s eyes suddenly changed, and her hand fell on her waist. She gave a warning pat and said in a dumb voice, "honey, if you don''t want to be punished, don''t move. I can''t stand a little teasing now."


    Xiang Nuan wanted to tease him a few words, but he felt the change of his body. He decided not to speak, and obediently lay down in his arms to install quail.

 Chapter 481

    after less than an hour in bed, Guoguo knocked on the door and told them to get up for dinner.


    Only when they went out did they know that Mu Gaofeng had come back.


    The whole family gathered around a table and had a hot lunch to celebrate Muye''s lucky recovery of his life, hoping that he would be safe in the future and never have such a thing happen again.


    There are two children selling cute, the atmosphere on the table is particularly good, you can hear bursts of laughter in the yard.


    After dinner, Muye also leaned on the sofa to accompany his father to play a few games of chess. After killing his father, he was driven back to his room to continue the bedridden life of the patient.


    Xiang Nuan didn''t accompany him this time. She really wanted to have two children, so she played games with them for more than two hours. When they fell asleep, she went back to the bedroom.


    Muye had been asleep for a long time, but as soon as xiangnuan came in, he knew it, but he didn''t move. When xiangnuan took the initiative to lie down, he hugged people unexpectedly.


    "Ah --" to warm low call, a little scared, but soon smile, take the initiative to embrace his waist. "Not asleep?"


    "I fell asleep. I just woke up."


    "Did I wake you up? If I had known, I would not have come in. " Xiang Nuan is a little annoyed. Now she thinks Muye should sleep more, and then she can get better quickly. But the thought that he would return to his battlefield when he was well was very tangled in my heart.


    Muye patted her buttocks and said: "little fool, you will think wildly. Well, if it''s OK, you can sleep with me for a while


    "Well." It''s really sleepy to warm up. Breathing becomes even in two minutes.


    Muye now sleepless, tight arms, enjoying the happiness of his wife in the arms. It''s a real torture that you can only see and touch it, but you can''t eat it in your mouth.


    The next day, Muye''s friends came to visit him one after another, and the family became lively. His brothers, in particular, are people who can play very freely. Although they worry about his body, they are not so crazy as usual, but they are definitely not restless.


    However, Muye didn''t have any expression when he was with them, but everyone felt that he was happy, and xiangnuan was happy for them to disturb him. She knew that her man was a busy man. Suddenly he could do nothing when he was free. In two days, he would be yelling and getting moldy. Now it''s best to have someone to accompany you.


    Li Xiaomin and Zheng Kui also came.


    Two men are chatting about current affairs and politics in the living room. Li Xiaomin pulls Xiang Nuan out of the house and goes out for a walk to whisper.


    "Scared?"


    "Yes, I almost didn''t. You don''t know. The doctor has been notified that he is critically ill. I think he really can''t survive this time... " Although it has passed, Xiang Nuan can''t help but feel sour when he remembers his mood at that time. "I even thought, if he''s gone, I won''t live. Isn''t that funny? "


    "Not funny at all! Anyway, I''ve survived. "


    To warm a long sigh. "Yes, I''m glad I survived."


    "After that? Are you going to go on like this? Have you ever thought about changing his job? With your family''s connections, it''s not hard to get a stable job, is it


    It''s not hard, it''s just that he likes the job. Xiaomin, I can''t speak. You see, no matter what I want to do, he will support me unconditionally. He can''t just want to do a good job. As a wife, I have to stop him, don''t I? "


    Li Xiaomin rolled his eyes and poked his forehead. "It''s you. Can that be the same? If you want to do something with your life in danger, he will not support you, believe it or not? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t know, but she just can''t open her mouth. For her, he has left his favorite military camp, and she can''t let him even work in the anti drug brigade. As a man destined to be extraordinary, it''s a very painful thing that she can''t do what she wants to do. How can she be willing to force on him?


    "Xiaomin, you don''t understand."


    "Well, even if I don''t understand. But are you really going to be so nervous for the rest of your life? To put it in a bad way, it''s not every time -- "such good luck!


    As far as Li Xiaomin knows, Muye has had at least three such critical experiences.


    He lowered his head to warm and kicked a small stone on the ground.


    Li Xiaomin wisely stopped talking about this topic. In a few words, he shifted the topic to the new year and the children. The atmosphere soon became relaxed and happy.


    At night, Xiang wenwo is in Muye''s arms, thinking about Li Xiaomin''s words. He wants to open his mouth several times, but he finally holds back. However, Muye found something wrong with her and asked her why.


    "It''s all right, just remembering that Xiaomin is not willing to have a second child for the time being, her mother-in-law calls to scold her when she''s all right. This time, she will be angry again. "


    "With Zheng Kui protecting her, what do you care?" Muye knew that it was not for this reason that she wanted to talk and stop.Then he put his arm around his neck, buried his face in his neck socket, and let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    When all the relatives and friends who are coming to visit have come, the family has recovered to its original peace, and the time has quietly come to the two days before New Year''s Eve.


    Zhang Ma and Luo xiaorou have already made arrangements for new year''s products. Couplets and window patterns have already been arranged.


    Guoguo and Tangyuan regard it as a game to stick the couplet of window flowers. They are excited to climb up and down, and they have to do it by themselves, so that many window flowers are stuck askew. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if it''s crooked. Anyway, it''s just to ask for a favor.


    Guoguo saw the news about Rongcheng flower market on TV and clamored to buy a new year''s orange.


    Luo xiaorou was never willing to refuse his request, so she took her two children and the driver to the flower market to buy a fruitful new year''s orange and a blooming peach tree.


    After buying new year''s oranges and peach blossoms, the younger brother and sister happily hung red envelopes, lanterns and ribbons. The results of the final decoration will not be very good, but the victory is in celebration, and adults don''t bother to rework. Even if there are guests to meet at home, they will know that it is the children''s masterpiece, and no one will make fun of the two dolls.


    On the afternoon before New Year''s Eve, Xiang Nuan and Muye went out to the mall to choose new year''s gifts for the two children. The herdsman''s economic condition is not bad. The two children never lack anything. They have no concept of money, so they don''t want lucky money. They want more real gifts than big lucky money. As for the types of gifts, clothes, shoes and socks, they are not rare. They like all kinds of toys.


    The toys in China are almost the same. They have bought them all over the years, so this time they went to a shopping mall specializing in foreign goods, and they finally got the ideal gift.


    Coming out of the shopping mall, Muye wanted to make up for xiangnuan, so he suggested going to a movie.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the films on show are basically comedies.


    Xiang Nuan laughs a little lower and laughs all the time. Gao Chao laughs so much that he can''t stand up in Mu Ye''s arms and tears come out. In the whole theater, she laughs the most. Fortunately, this is originally a funny film, we can understand, not so much look at her.


    When he came out of the cinema, Xiang Nuan thought of the plot in the movie, and he would laugh from time to time.


    Muye looked at her helplessly, trying to suppress her smile, but she couldn''t suppress it. She was really a little fool.


    "Go to supper?"


    "I don''t think so. You''ve been walking outside for a long time. Aren''t you tired? "


    "Not tired." Muye had no choice but to believe that she was well. He didn''t tell her any more. He took her to a big stall and ordered her favorite shrimp porridge, charcoal oysters, stir fried crabs and stir fried snails.


    They had enough to eat and drink before they walked back to the compound. Along the way, holding hands, talking and laughing, occasionally humming, unspeakably happy.


    "When I''m 70 years old, let''s go out and watch movies like this, have supper, and then walk home, OK?"


    "Good."


    The next day is new year''s Eve. The family has been preparing all kinds of new year''s Eve dinner since the morning. In addition to the food, there are all kinds of snacks.


    Guoguo and Tangyuan can be regarded as finding a new way to play. The result of letting them make trouble is that from time to time, we can see several kinds of snacks in different shapes, which make people laugh and cry.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Nuan received a call from Xiang Yulin and sent her new year''s wishes in advance.


    Xiang Qing started her cleaning career after she came out of the drug treatment center. At the beginning, she resisted and didn''t cooperate. But under the iron policy of Muye, she couldn''t help being unconvinced. Probably know that resistance is invalid, slowly she will not be noisy.


    After Xiang Qing worked as a cleaner for three years, Muye changed her administrative job. Although she didn''t do very well, she didn''t make any big mistakes, so she worked steadily.


    Later, someone introduced Xiang Qing to an object. That''s an honest man. He doesn''t have much money, but he''s very nice to her.


    Xiang Yulin witnessed the change of Xiang Qing, and knew that neither Muye nor Xiang Nuan thought about revenge, but really wanted to help them. Probably conscience, he also began to take the initiative to contact with warm. Of course, this connection is not very close, but every Spring Festival will call her to chat about home.


    "Xiang Qing got married, just two days ago. The object is Tan Shaobin, who I told you before. He is very good to Xiang Qing and me. "


    Xiang Nuan was stunned at first and then laughed heartily. "That''s good. With her support, you will be able to let go completely. "


    "Yes, I can really rest assured. Originally, I thought her life was doomed. Xiang Nuan, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiang Qing would not be happy today. "


    "Don''t say that, as long as everyone is well. Are you all ready for new year''s Eve dinner? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t want to mention the past at all. Even though their relationship has improved, it is impossible for them to be as close as ordinary father and daughter."Almost. They''re still busy. I''ll call you sometime. By the way, are both Guoguo and Tangyuan OK? "


    "All right. Happy new year, Dad. May you have today and today every year. "


    "You too."


    Hang up the phone and look up at the sunset in the sky. When you are concentrating, you suddenly have a pair of arms on your waist. She smiles and relaxes and leans into her own arms.


    "Whose phone?"


    "My father, he said that Xiang Qing married Tan Shaobin. Ah, I''ve always wanted to ask, "did you arrange Tan Shaobin?"


    Muye reluctantly patted her brain melon seeds. "Next, are you going to ask me when I will arrange a child for her?"


    You really think he''s a God? Or is it true that when he''s idle, he''ll have to settle his marriage affairs, and he''s like Xiang Qing?


    Although Xiang Qing now has a little meaning to change her ways, Muye still has no good impression on her.


    Xiangnuan chuckles and knows that he has asked a stupid question.


    Muye pinches her chin and kisses her beautiful red lips.


    At this time, the explosion of fireworks sounded on the TV.


    In this festive sound, Xiang Nuan heard Muye close to his ear and said, "honey, I will formally retire behind the scenes and live a life of wife and children on the Kang."


    I won''t let you worry about me day and night.


    Over the past 20 years, he has given his time and energy to the country. In the years to come, he has to spend more time with his wife and children. He can''t be sorry for them any more. Maybe he can take advantage of the opportunity to save a holiday to rest, with warm to a make-up honeymoon or something.


    Why? Xiang Nuan doubted that he was listening. He raised his face just to prove it to him. He had already pressed it down, and then he kissed her again. It took him a long time to release her panting. When the breath calmed down, she said, "I just heard that. You can''t cheat."


    "I''ll never cheat on you."

 Chapter 482

    Rongcheng women''s prison.


    The prison gate opened slowly, and a woman in a white coat and black trousers walked in front, followed by a uniformed prison officer.


    "Has anyone come to pick you up?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles bitterly in her heart, but she has no expression on her face. She just shakes her head. I have been here for 8 years, nearly 3000 days and nights. Where can anyone remember her? She didn''t even have a person to inform about such a big thing as getting out of prison. How could someone pick her up?


    Prison guard Yang Shuang noticed her from the day she was in prison, and knew what she was and what she is now. Just did not expect her to get out of prison, not even a person to pick up, can not help but sigh, repeated the sentence said thousands of times. "After going out, be a good man and never come back, you know?"


    Everyone who goes out of this door will get such an admonition. It''s routine. But in front of him, when he said this sentence, it was obviously a little more personal.


    "I know."


    No one wants to come back to such a place.


    Fu Mingyue remembered that she wanted to live and die, and committed suicide several times. Now it seems that it has been a matter of last life. At that time, she tried her best to leave here. Now she can leave, but she looks like a fool who can''t find her way. Only she can understand clearly that she can''t talk to captain Yang, who always cares about herself. After eight years of changes from heaven to hell, she knows better than anyone that she can only walk by herself, no matter how hard or how far.


    Yang Shuang patted her on the shoulder again and said, "go ahead and live a good life. Also, go all the way and remember not to look back. "


    "Goodbye, Captain Yang." Fu Mingyue smiles and walks forward slowly. Hearing the sound of the door closing, she immediately stopped and slowly turned her head.


    Yang Shuang saw, some hate iron not into steel tunnel: "you this child, how so disobedient?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles at her, and slowly draws her eyes back to the building which is not too high but can be called brilliant. She has lived here for eight years, but she is still "bright moon?" From a man''s voice, the tone is uncertain.


    Fu Mingyue was so surprised that she turned around, opened her eyes and mouth slightly.


    So the other party confirmed her identity, immediately three steps and do two steps rushed to her face, can not hide joy. "Mingyue, it''s really you. That''s great!"


    "Xia Mingming, long time no see." Fu Mingyue resisted the impulse to escape, pretended to be calm, and laughed quietly. In fact, she had already set off a huge wave in her heart, which was more terrible than the sea before the typhoon.


    Eight years ago, she was a high-ranking Miss Fuda. She despised the poor boy who was infatuated with her because she helped him once. When she was entangled, what she said was always like a knife.


    After being imprisoned, even her relatives abandoned her. Only this silly boy visited her in prison three or four times. She avoided seeing him. He was still the same. If he couldn''t see anyone, he asked someone to give her something.


    Compared to her light, summer bright is a face of apology. "Sorry, I should have picked you up earlier. But there was a little trouble on the way. When I got there, they said you had already left. "


    Fu Mingyue laughs like a person who has nothing to do. "It''s OK. I''m not a kid."


    Besides, you have no obligation to me.


    "Then I went to qingfengyuan, but I didn''t find you. I think you might come to the cemetery


    A simple sentence, directly poked in Fu Mingyue''s heart the most soft place, let her almost fell into tears. She absolutely believes that her life of more than 20 years has been a joke, and she has failed extremely. She used to make friends, and countless people around her every day. She also thought how amazing she was. As a result, after an accident, only the poor boy she looked down upon was still around her!


    "Well, let me see my mother. Well, do you know where my father is buried? "


    Ask the export, Fu Mingyue just laugh at his illness, how can Xia Mingming know? Who knows, Xia Mingming actually nodded.


    "I know. Do you want to go now? "


    Fu Mingyue is so excited that she grabs his arm and makes five fingernails turn white obviously. "Do you really know?"


    "Really." Xia Mingming goes back to worship every year, of course.


    "Take me, please. Take me now."


    After coming down from the mountain, Xia Mingming takes Fu Mingyue to the parking lot, goes to a white Langyi, and reaches for the door. "You wait a moment, I''ll drive out and you''ll get on."


    Fu Mingyue watched him get into the car with mixed feelings. Xia Mingming is a diligent and progressive person. Eight years is enough time for him to have a car and a house in this city, and to have a model in his career. Look at yourself Nothing, even the decent clothes on the body are sent to her by Xia Mingming in prison!Sure enough, it''s 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    She had to look up at the people she had looked down upon. Those who could have been around her in those years, now they are afraid that they have reached a height where she is not qualified to look up to them?


    (special explanation: "the bright moon shines on the world of mortals" is the story of Gao Yichen. Of course, there are also stories about Xiang wenmu and two cute and explosive steamed buns occasionally)

 Chapter 483

    after getting on the bus, Fu Mingyue didn''t try to spy on Xia Mingming''s current situation, but just sat silently and looked at the front.


    Xia Ming Ming doesn''t seem to know what to say, so the atmosphere is silent.


    I don''t know how long it took before Xia Mingming tentatively asked, "do you have any plans in the future?"


    Fu Mingyue can completely believe that as long as he mentions it, this person will help her unconditionally. But what qualification does she have?


    "Yes. Get a job and live a good life. "


    These years of experience let her know the cruelty of life, unrealistic dream she has long been not done. Now the most important thing is to find a job to support themselves, the rest is later.


    "Do you have any idea what to do?"


    In order to avoid his further questioning, Fu Mingyue gave a direct "um".


    Xia Mingming saw that she didn''t want to say more, so she stopped asking.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    By the time the car arrived at the gate of another cemetery, the sun was already setting.


    After getting off the bus, Xia Mingming leads her to Fu Chengfeng''s tombstone. "I''ll wait for you over there."


    Fu Mingyue looked at his back gratefully, turned back and looked at the picture on the tombstone. Her tears fell down and she knelt down as soon as her legs were soft.


    Dad, Yueyue has come to see you. Dad, I''m sorry.


    Fu Mingyue clenched her lips tightly. She didn''t let herself make a sound, but her tears kept dripping like rain, and soon wet her face.


    When she could control her emotion, Fu Mingyue dried her tears and stood up slowly. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the people on the tombstone looked at her gently and laughed. The wind blows past my ears, as if I can hear someone shouting "Yueyue..." After listening carefully, I found that there was only wind.


    Back in the car again, Fu Mingyue remembered to ask Xia Mingming. "How do you know my father''s cemetery is here?"


    "I I''ve been here


    "Did you go to see my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Fu Mingyue sniffed and murmured, "thank you."


    I''m afraid no one is more stupid than Xia Mingming. She likes a woman who is not good to herself. Even after she is in prison, she has to help her look after her parents'' grave. However, she is a fool, otherwise she would not have been able to distinguish the Pearl from the stone.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, do you have a place to live? If not - "


    " yes. You just find a bus stop and put me down. I''ll go by myself, and I won''t give you any trouble. "


    "No trouble. You tell me the address and I''ll take you there. " If you don''t go to see it with your own eyes, Xia Mingming is not at ease anyway.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say a word. As the car gradually entered the urban area, while waiting for the green light, she suddenly opened the door and jumped out of the car. Then she ran away.


    "Bright moon!" Xia Mingming saw it, pulled up the handbrake directly, pushed the door and got off to chase it. As a result, after running two steps, we found that Fu Mingyue had already run a long distance, and he might not be able to catch up. So in the sound of a horn, he went back to the car and drove to chase.


    Fu Mingyue just ran forward at the beginning, but when she realized that Xia Mingming was driving after her, she immediately turned into another road. Which road was just a one-way one, and the direction she turned was retrograde. Because he was not sure whether Xia Mingming would choose to go retrograde, Fu Mingyue rushed across the zebra crossing after running forward for a while.


    "Squeak --" the sharp brake sounds.


    Fu Mingyue realized that it was too late to go outside. She even forgot to avoid. She just instinctively hugged her head, and then her body was arched out by a force.


    Pain


    Fu Mingyue is lying on the ground with her head in her arms. This is her only feeling. Fortunately, this kind of pain is not the kind of pain caused by the displacement of all the viscera, but the kind of hot pain caused by the fierce friction between the skin and the rough concrete road. She was just arched out, not flying out. She wasn''t hurt too much.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fu Mingyue closed her eyes to endure pain when she heard a man''s voice in her ear. She wanted to shake her head, but she felt dizzy when she moved. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move any more.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Then, the other party picked her up.


    When Fu Mingyue calms down, he finds himself lying in a black car, which is moving fast at the moment. She looked in the driver''s seat, first at the man''s shoulder, then at the Volkswagen logo on the steering wheel. She can''t see the man''s appearance clearly. She only knows that he should be very tall, and the lines of his small side face are very cold.


    The man chose the nearest hospital, so the car stopped in front of the hospital in less than five minutes.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t see his face until the other side opened the door of the back seat. A very handsome and cold man, intelligent and sharp eyes, as if to see through people. This person is either rich or expensive. If he is rich, he is definitely not an ordinary upstart."Can you go by yourself?" He asked.


    "Yes." Fu Mingyue didn''t want to be hugged by a strange man, so she got out of the car and followed the man to the emergency room.


    It was said that it was a traffic accident. The doctor immediately arranged a more comprehensive examination for Fu Mingyue.


    Gao Yichen looked at the woman''s red face and said, "I will be fully responsible for your medical expenses and give you reasonable compensation."


    Fu Mingyue wanted to say "no", but when she thought of the fact that she was short of money, she could only agree. "I don''t have to pay for it. I have a lot of responsibility myself."


    Seeing the name on the bill, Gao Yichen looks at Fu Mingyue without any trace. Even if he was not a member of the circle, he had heard something about Miss Fu. But in front of this person, in addition to the outline can also see the traces of the past, there is no similar place. People who were so radiant in those days are now mingling in the crowd in a dim light. It''s hard for people who are not very familiar to recognize them.


    What happened to this man is also very sad.


    Gao Yichen left the relationship directly, so the inspection process was very fast, and the results came out very soon. In addition to mild concussion and mild trauma, Fu Mingyue has no major problems.


    "Concussion can be big or small, it is recommended to stay in the hospital for observation for one night, and then leave the hospital after confirming that there is no problem."


    Fu Mingyue is just about to speak -


    "then arrange a ward for her."


    Fu Mingyue wanted to stop it, but she gave up in the end. Although just contact, but she can see that this man is very strong, made the decision easily will not change.


    After waiting for Fu Mingyue to live in the ward, Gao Yichen left a phone number for her. "My name is Gao. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time and I will be responsible for it."


    "Thank you. And I''m sorry. "


    Gao Yichen nodded, then turned and left the hospital.


    This is a single room with separate bathroom and TV.


    Fu Mingyue is lying on the bed, looking at the sunset outside the window, and thinks with a bitter smile: it''s good to save the room fee for the whole night. She is worrying about where to live tonight. This is just dozing off when someone sent a pillow, right?


    Slowly, Fu Mingyue thought of Xia Mingming again. He didn''t know if he would still walk around the streets, looking for her everywhere. He''s such a fool. I guess he will. I hope he can give up soon. She really doesn''t deserve his kindness to her.


    For her at that time, ten thousand yuan was not money at all, but Xia Mingming recorded it for nine years, and it was obvious that she would remember it in the future.


    What a fool!


    Fu Mingyue breathed out a breath and slowly closed her eyes. Before long, someone knocked on the door of the ward.


    "Hello, I''m a delivery man."


    "You may be in the wrong place. I didn''t order takeout."


    "A Mr. Gao asked me to send it."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and felt that this man was too considerate. Since the food has been paid, she did not fake high, obediently took over to eat. Since leaving the prison in the morning, she has only drunk a bottle of water in Xia Mingming''s car. Now she is really hungry, and she has solved most of the food in the blink of an eye.


    After dinner, Fu Mingyue went to the bathroom to take a bath, then lay on the bed and looked out of the window in a daze. It''s getting dark. The window is full of bright lights. Neon lights can be seen everywhere.


    Nightlife officially begins.


    Before going to prison, Fu Mingyue also liked nightlife. When she had nothing to do, she went to all kinds of entertainment places to eat, drink and play with a group of friends. In addition to not engaging in sexual relations, not doing illegal and criminal things, her life at that time was also completely erosive. This has always been the case with all kinds of second generation life, and she is just one of them.

 Chapter 484

    Fu Mingyue spent the night curling up in the hospital bed. The reason why she said "Guo" instead of "sleep" is that she hardly fell asleep. Most of the time I stare at the flickering lights and the shaking shadows outside the window in a daze. My eyes are really sour, so I close my eyes and have a rest.


    When it was almost dawn, Fu Mingyue was a little weak and fell asleep in the dark. On the way, the doctor came to check her, asked her some questions, and she fell asleep again after answering vaguely.


    When Fu Mingyue woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock. The doctor confirmed that she had no problem and allowed her to leave the hospital.


    "If you feel any discomfort, you must come to the hospital in time."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and walked out slowly with her bag. The hospital is crowded every day, and it''s the same today. She walked forward in the crowd. When she stepped on the escalator on one floor, her casual eyes suddenly shocked when she noticed someone on the escalator on the other side.


    It''s him!


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t believe her eyes, and her face faded. She squeezed her fists tightly, but she couldn''t control the shaking of her body. Although Rongcheng is big, it is not boundless after all. As long as she stays in the city, she will always meet those "old friends". Just, she didn''t expect to meet so soon!


    The elevator is in the end, Fu Mingyue didn''t find it. She stumbled and fell at the entrance of the elevator. "Ah -"


    this exclamation attracted the eyes of people around.


    Fu Mingyue was followed by a man. Because the elevator was still running, there would be an accident if someone blocked the entrance of the elevator. So he grabbed Fu Mingyue''s arm, helped her up and took her two steps.


    Out of instinct, Fu Mingyue subconsciously turned back and looked up, just to the eyes she had been familiar with and infatuated with. She took a breath out of fright, quickly turned back, and walked quickly through the crowd.


    "Fu Mingyue?" Lu Chen couldn''t believe his eyes. Is that Fu Mingyue? Is that man really Fu Mingyue? Isn''t she supposed to be in jail?


    Originally Lu Chen was not sure, but when he saw the man running away in panic, he knew he didn''t recognize the wrong person. That''s Fu Mingyue!


    Lu Chen immediately turned his head and rushed down the elevator. But when he rushed to the door of the hospital, there was a lot of traffic and people coming and going. Where could he find the trace of Fu Mingyue? Standing on the side of the road for a long time, he suddenly sighed and turned back to the hospital.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know how far she had run. Anyway, she couldn''t lift her legs like a sandbag tied with dozens of Jin. She stopped panting and found a place on the side of the road where she couldn''t get in the way.


    After several minutes, Fu Mingyue felt that her breathing was smooth again, and her lungs were no longer so hot. Suddenly, she gave a wry smile.


    Fu Mingyue, what are you running? Do you think Lu Chen will catch up? How is that possible? You are not miss Fu for a long time. I''m afraid he can''t recognize you at all just like you! Don''t be so sentimental. Didn''t you suffer enough eight years ago? Do you want to be humble


    Fu Mingyue suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face. If it had been in the past, her face would have been swollen with this slap. But after eight years in prison, she was no longer the respectable young lady. Without the maintenance of high price skin care products and the life of sleeping at night, her skin has been rough for a long time. In addition to feeling numbness and pain, this slap will not leave any trace at all. The slight red will disappear in less than half a minute.


    Fu Mingyue''s mouth raised high, full of ridicule, the object of ridicule is not others, is her own.


    After laughing enough, Fu Mingyue began to think about where to find a house. In the past eight years, she has worked in prison and saved little money, because Xia Mingming has been bringing her things and she has nothing to buy. But even so, the little money she saved was pitiful. No matter how frugal she was, she couldn''t last long.


    Live frugally Fu Mingyue never thought that she would do such a thing one day. She now believes that people often say that people''s luck and money in this life are fixed. If they squander too early, they will have to suffer later.


    Fu Mingyue never knew that there was a village in the city in the world, so her way to find a house was to go directly to the intermediary company. The houses there were basically residential buildings, and they were in the urban area. Needless to say, the price was very high.


    Even went to a few intermediary companies, the lowest price of single room is beyond his tolerance, Fu Mingyue once again deeply aware of the importance of money, but understand too late.


    Seeing that time has passed for most of the day, and that she has not found a suitable residence, Fu Mingyue is so worried that her brows are tied. Thinking of not knowing where to live tonight, she could not express her confusion.


    As it gets dark, many agencies have closed down, making it harder to find a suitable house.Fu Mingyue dragged her tired body to have dinner in a small shop by the side of the road. She sat in the corner of the position, looking at the people around the table in twos and threes, while eating while chatting noisily, inexplicably sad.


    When she came out of the shop, Fu Mingyue went on, planning to find a cheaper hotel to stay. But the price of Rongcheng is exorbitantly high. Even hotels are not cheap. Even asked a few, she was too expensive.


    Later, after a very large restaurant, Fu Mingyue saw that a recruitment notice was posted at the door to recruit waiters. The basic salary was 3000 yuan, and the overtime pay was calculated separately, including food and shelter.


    Fu Mingyue looked at it for a long time, and finally walked in. She is no longer miss Fu. She has no pride. 3000 yuan is really poor, but it is what she needs now.


    Fu Mingyue has little experience in this field, but the manager left her because she was good-looking, quick spoken and had done some work. It happened that there was an empty bed in the staff dormitory, so she was asked to sign a contract and arrange for her to live in the dormitory.


    The dormitory is transformed from one room and one living room. There are four people in the room and four people in the living room. It''s certainly crowded. Fortunately, it''s all girls who love to clean up and look neat. The only inconvenience is that it will be very painful for eight people to grab a bathroom.


    For Fu Mingyue, this is already a good condition. At least she doesn''t have to worry about sleeping on the street tonight, and she doesn''t have to worry about starving later.


    After the relocation, Fu Mingyue went to the mobile phone store and spent 1000 yuan on a Huawei mobile phone. She felt the mobile phone for the first time in eight years. She was so sad that she almost didn''t shed tears.


    Back in the dormitory, Fu Mingyue''s first thing is to open the address book, only to find that she has no phone number to save except the number of Mr. Gao yesterday. I know that even if I save this number, it''s meaningless, but in order not to make the address book look so desolate, she still input the number. In fact, it''s pitiful for a number to occupy an address book alone, but at least it''s not empty.


    Fu Mingyue left the lonely number for a long time. Then she put down her mobile phone and took a bath before her colleagues came back, so as not to scramble for the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Fu Mingyue feels fresh and fresh, which makes her feel alive again. After washing and airing, she climbed up to the upper bunk to play with her mobile phone.


    Electronic Science and technology products are the most rapidly developing. It is absolutely not too much to describe them as changing with each passing day. Even if Fu Mingyue used the best mobile phone eight years ago, the function can''t be compared with that eight years later, let alone the birth of so many apps in these years, which she has never heard of.


    For eight years, she was separated from the world, like an abandoned child. Eight years later, when she came back to this world, she was like an ignorant child, and many things couldn''t keep up with her.


    Fortunately, Fu Mingyue was not stupid. Although she didn''t graduate from University, she was a sophomore, so she was able to do research with her mobile phone. But she didn''t use the app of those communication platforms because she didn''t have anyone to contact. What she wants to use most is the browser. She wants to watch the news. She can only understand the world eight years later through these.


    In the end, Fu Mingyue still couldn''t help but input the name of her father Fu Chengfeng in the search office, and all the news that came out was that year''s sensational news.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the charges on her father''s head, and her eyes almost split. She didn''t dare to say that her father had no stain, but he was a good man! If she had not led the wolf into the house, maybe he would still be sitting in that position to guide the country. It''s all her fault


    Fu Mingyue bit her lips and tried her best to hold back her tears.


    "Yueyue, you have to be strong and trust your father. He won''t let you have anything to do."


    "Yueyue, no matter what happens in the future, my father hopes you can live well and never do anything stupid. Yueyue, you must remember that living is the most important thing


    "Yueyue..."


    Fu Mingyue covers her nose and mouth, raises her head to the ceiling, and opens her eyes to make sure she won''t cry.


    Dad, I will live well. Don''t worry.


    Dad, I know you want me to put down my hatred and look for happiness. But I''m sorry, only this matter, I can''t promise you. Those who hurt me and hurt you, whenever there is a trace of possibility, I must also make them pay a painful price! Maybe it will take a long time, maybe it will be a very difficult process, but I will never give up.

 Chapter 485

    Fu Mingyue''s roommates are basically from small rural areas, and they are very enthusiastic. Come back from work to see the dormitory more people, they immediately toward her around, you a word I a word, especially lively. After a conversation, they have affectionately called her Xiaoyue.


    Fu Mingyue tried to smile, but for many of their questions, the answers she gave were not true. At that time, she was a proud girl. She wanted to do everything for her friends. They finally betrayed her and abandoned her mercilessly. Now that she has nothing, what reason can others really treat her well? Maybe there will be one or two fools like Xia Mingming, but she dare not gamble. She admits that she is afraid.


    "By the way, Xiaoyue, what''s your phone number?"


    "I can''t remember my own number. Would you like to give me your number and I''ll dial you?"


    So several people exchanged phone numbers with each other, and Fu Mingyue''s address book was not so deserted.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s your micro signal? Is that your phone number? Do you have the number


    Fu Mingyue was obviously stunned, because there was no "wechat" eight years ago, she only knew little penguin. "No, no binding. Well, I''ll do it later. "


    "OK, when it''s bound, we''ll find you directly from our friend''s recommendation."


    After chatting for a while, we all scattered, bathing, washing clothes, watching TV Everyone does his own business in an orderly way.


    Fu Mingyue was relieved. She leaned back on her pillow, searched "wechat" with her mobile phone, downloaded and installed it, registered her account, and then bound her mobile phone number. After that, she studied for a long time and finally understood the basic functions. Feeling sour and astringent in her eyes, she put her mobile phone aside. She hasn''t touched it for eight years, and she hasn''t got any addiction yet.


    Running around during the day is very tiring. Now that we have a job and a place to live, our roommates are not difficult to get along with. Fu Mingyue''s nerves are relaxed all of a sudden, and her tiredness is overwhelming. After closing her eyes, she immediately falls asleep.


    The next morning, Fu Mingyue woke up. In prison these years, she has long developed a regular schedule, even if there is nothing to do, she will get up early.


    The restaurant doesn''t make breakfast, so the waiter doesn''t need to get up early in the morning to report to the restaurant. Most of her roommates are still sleeping, and some even snore slightly.


    Fu Mingyue got out of bed carefully and went out of the door after a simple wash. Then she walked around the restaurant. She was familiar with the environment and did some exercise. She killed two birds with one stone.


    When Fu Mingyue returned to the dormitory, everyone had got up.


    While they were doing their own business, they chatted happily and occasionally had a fight, which seemed quite carefree.


    Fu Mingyue looked at them and couldn''t help admiring them. She doesn''t want to be a dead person, but after experiencing such changes, no matter how hard she tries, it''s hard for her to be so ignorant of human sorrow. Those things are like a net that traps her inside. How can a person who is not free be happy?


    It''s not easy to say that the work of the waiter is easy. It''s not easy to say that it''s very hard. In short, Fu Mingyue has adapted very well. Based on the principle of doing more and talking less, she works diligently, and her colleagues have a good impression on her.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed and August came.


    It''s Saturday, most people have time to go out to play, so the restaurant is full at noon, and there are many people waiting outside.


    Fu Mingyue and her colleagues are spinning around like a top, ordering here, serving there, adding a pot of water here, and a baby seat there Everyone would like to grow three heads and six arms, or to have a separation.


    After the meal, there are fewer people. Everyone can relax a little. Who knows, there will be trouble again.


    "Welcome to le -" Fu Mingyue was stunned when she saw the head''s face.


    That person''s name is mo Qinglan. At that time, he was a kind of flattering role behind Fu Mingyue. But Fu Mingyue didn''t like her very much. He couldn''t bear the other person''s thick skin. He always pasted the label of "Fu Mingyue''s good sister" on himself and used this identity to get benefits.


    Mo Qinglan''s father Mo Zijian was Fu Chengfeng''s assistant. Eight years later, Fu Chengfeng is no longer in the world. Whether Mo Zijian has successfully climbed up is completely unknown to Fu Mingyue. But in any case, Mo Qinglan''s current position can completely crush Fu Mingyue. It''s not hard for Mo Qinglan to kill Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue is very clear about this, but it''s too late to avoid it. She can only try to act as if nothing happened and look down in the hope that the other party doesn''t recognize her. "Welcome to Lejia restaurant. How many of you


    It''s a pity that Fu Mingyue''s prayer has not been heard by heaven. Mo Qinglan already thinks she looks familiar. "You..."


    "Bright moon!" At this time, my colleague called Fu Mingyue''s name.Mo Qinglan first showed a sudden realization of the expression, and then insidious smile. She touched the man beside her and asked, "do you know who this is? You can''t guess! Ah, you all guess. If you guess right, there will be rewards. "


    "I look at her a little familiar, a little like By the way, like the old Miss Fu Mingyue of the Fu family


    Mo Qinglan laughs. "What do you mean it''s a bit like? She is Fu Mingyue. However, she is not a miss of the Fu family now. The Fu family has been ruined by her for a long time. Where else is there a young lady? "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t like Mo Qinglan at that time. Even if she was not happy, she could only bear it. But today, she no longer has to give Fu Mingyue face. This kind of status change, which is similar to the turn over of the Jedi, makes Mo Qinglan very excited. It seems that someone has lit a fire in her blood. She can''t wait to double the cowardice she suffered in that year and sprinkle it back on Fu Mingyue, the perpetrator.


    Fu Mingyue tightly clenched her fist and tried to suppress her emotions.


    Although these words are ugly, they are also facts. Fu Mingyue, what qualifications do you have to be angry? This is what you deserve!


    "Fu Mingyue, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you? You didn''t expect that, did you? What a beautiful young lady of the Fu family. We little people like us couldn''t get into her eyes. I guess she didn''t think we could even carry her shoes. But you see, eight years later, we still continue to live our interesting life, but Miss Fu is reduced to working as a waiter in a restaurant, ha ha ha God sure has eyes! How''s it going? It''s nice to be here nodding and serving dishes, isn''t it? I think it must be good. It''s not bad. It''s good to serve old friends. Ha ha... "


    Qian Xiaoyun, a colleague who was very close to Fu Mingyue, was very impressed. Although he didn''t know the whole truth, he also saw it clearly, so he said: "Xiaoyue, the manager is looking for you. Let me treat you here. Hello, ladies. Please come here and sit down


    Fu Mingyue has no time to move, but Mo Qinglan grabs her. She glared at Qian Xiaoyun and said in a cold voice, "don''t be smart for me. I''m going to ask Fu Mingyue to serve us today. No one can change it. If anyone comes to provoke me with such blandness, I can''t let anyone do it here. "


    "Xiao Yun, go and tell the manager for me. I''ll come back later." Fu Mingyue is not so stupid as to think that the manager is looking for her, but since Qian Xiaoyun has told the lie, she can''t tear down her platform. "This way, please."


    It''s no big deal. It''s just that no one taunts me. What''s more than the pain of starting a family and dying? What''s more than the loss of freedom in prison for eight years? As long as she doesn''t resist, they will soon feel bored and stop. Compared with this embarrassment, she was more afraid that the manager would dismiss her. She had just adapted here and liked the environment and people here.


    "Well! You''re smart! " Mo Qinglang hummed coldly and swayed his waist behind Fu Mingyue.


    Many people have noticed what just happened at the door. Although ordinary people may not pay attention to the news, especially the news eight years ago, so they do not know the identity of Fu Mingyue, they can smell the smell of gossip. So they all use curious eyes to watch this line of people swagger past, excitedly waiting for the next good play.


    Fu Mingyue took them directly to the door of a box.


    "Who said we were going to take the box? We''re going to take the lobby, the best seat. " If they were locked in the box, they would make fu Mingyue less entertaining?


    "All right." Fu Mingyue didn''t say anything. She took them back and found a better place in the empty living room. "How about this table, gentlemen?"


    "This is the best place in the hall? Do you think we''re idiots? That''s how you serve your customers? Believe it or not, I''ll complain to you right away? "


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and said in silence, I will bear it! "Which position do you prefer? Is this position OK? "


    "No, I want this position." Mo Qinglan refers to the position has been sat, and the dishes have been on.


    This is a deliberate fault.


    "I''m sorry, this seat is taken. Please look at the other places


    "No, I''ll take this table." Mo Qinglan is wearing high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters, one bar higher than Fu Mingyue, so she looks at Fu Mingyue arrogantly with a condescending smile.


    Fu Mingyue, I don''t want to kill you!


    Fu Mingyue hasn''t made a sound yet, but the people sitting at that table have a seizure first. "Are you sick? Everything is said first come, then come. We have already started eating. Why do you say that if we want to sit here, we have to let it out? Even if you have more money than us, you can''t abuse people like this, can you? I tell you, I really won''t let you today! You have to sit at this table, OK. When we have enough to eat and drink, we''ll pay the bill and go. You can sit as long as you like. "

 Chapter 486

    "You -" Mo Qinglan did not expect that other people would directly attack her, and the other person was not the kind of friendly role. I''m afraid that she would not get any benefits from making trouble.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m well founded, and I''m not afraid of any trouble! "


    Mo Qinglan can''t have a quarrel with her. That''s Fu Mingyue''s joke. Originally, she wanted to clean up Fu Mingyue, but she lost face first. For a moment, she gave Fu Mingyue a slap. "What are you doing? Why don''t you take us there


    With that, she angrily chose a table to sit down.


    Other people are mixed with her, also cold hum a, twist waist to swing buttocks ground to follow past, each find a position to sit well.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and went over with the menu. "Ladies and gentlemen, what kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    "The most expensive, we are not short of money."


    Other people know that Mo Qinglan is deliberately stabbing Fu Mingyue with an invisible knife, so they quickly agree with her and laugh unkindly.


    After ordering tea, Fu Mingyue opens the first page of her menu and puts it in front of Mo Qinglan. "Here is the menu. Please see what you want to eat."


    "Pa", Mo Qinglan closed the menu directly.


    Fu Mingyue instinctively closed her eyes.


    "I don''t look at the menu. You can tell me that there are all those famous dishes here. If a menu is ready, what else do you want the waiter to do? "


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know whether other people remember the dishes in the restaurant, but she does, because she recites them specially. She cherished the job so much that she made all the preparations she thought she could do.


    Listening to Fu Mingyue read out a series of menus fluently, and even the methods and collocations were clear. Mo Qinglan was extremely upset and ordered more than ten dishes.


    "All right, just a moment, please."


    Fu Mingyue handed in the order, then brought clean tea sets and tea bags and began to make the first course of tea. The shelf of tea set is not beside Mo Qinglan, which makes her feel a little relieved.


    Mo Qinglan winked at Chen Xi. Chen Xi immediately understood and nodded her head gently.


    Fu Mingyue was concentrating on her hand movements when she was suddenly hit by someone on her wrist, and the hot tea sprinkled on her abdomen. August, dog days, and just boiled water, so directly drench, you can imagine how painful. Rao Shi has learned to endure these years, but Fu Mingyue still can''t help crying out. "Ah -"


    Chen Xi immediately stood up, first gave Fu Mingyue a slap, and then pretended to pat her twice. "What''s the matter with you? Pour a tea to be able to scald the customer, what quality? Fortunately, I was able to flash fast, otherwise I would go to the hospital today! "


    "Moon, what''s going on?" The manager had something to do with going out before. Now he just came back and saw that there was a stir here, so he ran over quickly. "Hello, I''m the manager here. If you have any questions, please feel free to give me feedback. "


    "You''re just in time. Did you go to work without training? I almost scalded my friend. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. Mingyue, go to the bathroom first. " The manager called to another employee, "Qian Xiaoyun, come here for a while. This is our best waiter. She has been working here for many years. Let her serve you. "


    "It''s not necessary to change people. We are old friends with Fu Mingyue. Let her serve us and let us talk about the past. "


    The manager naturally understood that even if he knew that they intended to embarrass Fu Mingyue, there was nothing he could do. It''s not a wise choice to open a restaurant and offend customers.


    "Just a moment. The moon will come soon."


    The manager made tea for them and poured them one by one.


    At this time, there are not too many people in the restaurant, and colleagues are not too busy. So Qian Xiaoyun quietly follows Fu Mingyue to the staff room. Seeing Fu Mingyue''s red and wrinkled skin, she also wrinkled her face. "That group of people are really too much. They don''t spoil people like that!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit. It''s not serious." Fu Mingyue took down the shower and rushed desperately to the injured area of her abdomen. Cold water poured on the wound, temporarily took away the pain, let her finally be able to breathe.


    "But just before I came in, the manager asked me to serve them, but they insisted on you. What can they do if they make it clear that they want to embarrass you? "


    "It''s all right. Xiao Yun, they''ll leave after dinner. "


    I''m afraid. They come here to eat when they have nothing to do. Fu Mingyue did not say that. After all these years, she did not like to tell other people about little things as before. It''s OK to share happy things with others. If it''s pain, even if you find 100 people to tell, it''s impossible to make the pain less. What to find someone to share the pain, it is a lie, she knew."I hope so." Qian Xiaoyun sighed and turned to get her a first aid kit to find the scalding medicine. Occasionally, there will be a small accident in the restaurant, so a first-aid kit is specially prepared.


    Fu Mingyue looks at Qian Xiaoyun''s back in a daze as she flushes water. She is very grateful that she didn''t find the root of the problem at this time. She really didn''t want to mention those past events, and didn''t want to mention them to anyone.


    Qian Xiaoyun quickly took the scalding medicine and put it on the washing table. "Mingyue, I''ll go out first. Remember to put on the medicine. It doesn''t matter if you come out later. I''ll deal with it for you. You''re scalded. It''s reasonable that you can''t come out right away. They can''t do anything about it. "


    "I see. Thank you, Xiao Yun. "


    "You''re welcome. We''re catering. We haven''t seen any messy guests? There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles gratefully.


    After washing cold water and applying scalding medicine, Fu Mingyue put on another uniform and went out. She didn''t want to escape. She couldn''t escape unless she quit immediately. People like Mo Qinglan, knowing that she is here, would like to come here three times a day to find reasons to torture her, and maybe bring more people she knows. Thinking that all the people who once knew came here to watch themselves, just like watching a down and out monkey, Fu Mingyue was very sad.


    To avoid these people, you have to flee the city.


    But if she can''t even bear this degree of revenge, what kind of revenge? Do you really live in anonymity as if everything in the past never happened? Is it possible? Impossible, otherwise she would not still stand on the land of Rongcheng!


    Fu Mingyue just walked to the entrance of the staff passageway to the hall, and heard Mo Qinglan several people shouting discontentedly over there. She asked her to come out to serve her.


    Qian Xiaoyun is there to help her deal with it, but those people don''t sell it at all. More than half of the dishes on the table have been served. Several people eat while finding fault, obviously not treating the waiter as a person.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and adjusted her expression and mood before she went over. "Xiao Yun, go and help you. I''ll do it here."


    This is my own disaster. I shouldn''t let my colleagues help me.


    Qian Xiaoyun took a worried look at Fu Mingyue and nodded away.


    Mo Qinglan put the cup on the table and said, "why, can''t you even pour tea? Or do you still think of yourself as the first lady? Fu Mingyue, don''t be funny. Do you know what you look like now? It''s just like a poor stray dog on the roadside, barking at people and waiting for others to give them something to eat! Do you think it''s safe to hide in such a small restaurant? Believe it or not, it''s just a matter of one sentence that I want you to leave now. But I won''t do that. Do you know why? Because ah If you don''t do it, how can I see your humble and humble poor appearance? I''m not afraid to tell you that I want to call all my friends over to show them how the old Miss Fu family crawled under our feet. You know many of them. I think you will be very happy to meet so many old friends? Oh, I almost forgot. I should have tweeted. "


    She picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of Fu Mingyue.


    "Once upon a time, Miss Fu came out in amazement. She worked as a waiter in a restaurant, and attached the address of the restaurant! All right, send it! "


    The others immediately laughed, and each laugh was full of malice.


    Mo Qinglan puts down her mobile phone, holds her chin with one hand and looks at Fu Mingyue with a smile. "Do you think all your old friends are on their way? By the way, Lu Chen and Bai Suxin are my microblog friends. Maybe they will show up together soon. Oh, speaking of them, I really envy them. They are men and women, and they love each other very much. To say that they can achieve the right result, thanks to you, Miss Fu. What about? How about being betrayed by your best friend and boyfriend? Have you been crying in your nose for countless nights? "


    Fu Mingyue can''t refute. The only thing she can do is to try to keep the surface calm and pretend she doesn''t care.


    At this time, a soup they ordered was served.


    Fu Mingyue carefully lifted the big soup pot from the tray and held it tightly so as not to be scalded again. However, they didn''t use the same move again. I don''t know if it''s boring or compassionate, but the latter is not likely.


    After serving everyone soup, Fu Mingyue stepped back. Her abdominal burns still hurt so much that she had to bite her teeth, which made her a little distracted.


    Mo Qinglan stretched a hair and threw it into the soup, then exclaimed, "what''s this?"


    "It''s like a hair."


    "Oh, how disgusting. How can I drink this soup? "


    As soon as Fu Mingyue is near, Mo Qinglan grabs her arm. "Fu Mingyue, even if we are a little picky about you, you don''t have to throw your hair into the soup to revenge us, do you?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " The manager found that there was going to be trouble again, so he was scared to throw it over."She threw a hair into the soup. I said manager, the quality of your waiters is not good. If the service is not up to standard, I will throw my hair into the soup after being scolded by the guests. What''s the matter? "


    Fu Mingyue breathed heavily, raised her chin slightly, and looked directly into Mo Qinglan''s eyes. "I didn''t."


    In fact, the manager and colleagues know that she doesn''t, but the customer is God. What can we do?


    "I''m sorry. It should have been an accident. Otherwise, we''ll take this soup down and give you another pot, no charge. "The manager is also very distressed. He just wants to send these difficult aunts away as soon as possible.


    "Are we still in the mood to eat? Of course, we are not unreasonable people. " Mo Qinglan put the bowl of soup in front of her and handed it to Fu Mingyue. "If you eat this soup, we''ll take it as if nothing happened. By the way, this good stuff can''t be lost. This is the essence. You must drink like this. "


    The hair on the noodle soup is very long. It looks like a slender insect on the noodle soup. It''s disgusting.


    Mo Qinglan''s friends all smile with their hands against the corners of their mouths, waiting to see a good play. In fact, they have no grudge against Fu Mingyue, but they are just happy to see Mo Qinglan humiliate her.


    Once human nature goes bad, it can be beyond everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 487

    Fu Mingyue quietly looks at Mo Qinglan''s face, which is full of malicious smile. Looking at Tang Li''s hair, she has an impulse to buckle Tang to Mo Qinglan''s face. Her hand was about to reach out when another voice came out.


    It was also a woman''s voice, a very gentle voice, but it was very powerful.


    "If I can prove that she didn''t put this hair in the soup, but you put it in, should you drink it?"


    All of them were startled and turned to look for the source of the sound.


    That is a young woman, wearing a simple and generous white dress, long hair simply tied into a ponytail. The facial features are very beautiful. The skin is white and delicate. Those eyes are especially beautiful. They are as warm and clear as black jade.


    Mo Qinglan frowned unhappily. "Who are you? It''s between us. What do you mind? "


    The manager knew her and called "Mrs. shepherd" respectfully.


    Nodded to the warm toward the manager, continued to look at the woman named Mo Qinglan. "I''m not really a meddler. In fact, I think I have a good temper, but I can''t see it today. How can you not do something that people should do? I''ve been watching you bullying people since I walked into this door. Did the waiter have a grudge against you for killing your father and mother, or did he dig your family''s ancestral grave? If not, why do you insult people like this? I saw with my own eyes that you put your hair in the soup. The monitor on your head must be able to see it clearly. Manager Wang, I think you should call the police. Although the customer is God, but this kind of customer without quality, when people are not qualified, when what God


    Fu Mingyue stared at the man who suddenly jumped out to help herself. Mo Qinglan they put out is not easy to provoke, others even if can''t see eye also at most just privately say a few words of condemnation, absolutely won''t directly stand up to help her out. If she didn''t know that she had no amnesia, she would have suspected that this person was her friend.


    "You - who are you, dare you come to make a decision with Miss Ben?" Mo Qinglan is very angry. Originally is tormenting Fu Mingyue torment happy, who knows suddenly jumped out of an inexplicable block!


    "I don''t know which onion you are, but I''m sorry, I''m a person. I''m not interested in making a decision with you. I just can''t stand your bullying behavior. "


    "Well, do you know who she is? She is - "


    " don''t give me any cruel words. Since I dare to stand up and speak, I''m really not afraid of you. "


    This sentence completely let Mo Qinglan flameout. In front of this person with the previous table clamor is not the same, that calm momentum is the best base. Rongcheng is a place full of dragons and tigers. She really wonders if this person has a bright future. Thinking of her father''s recent thousand exhortations that she must be obedient and don''t get into trouble, she finally swallowed this tone.


    "Well, do you know who she is, and you just jump out to fight for her? She''s been in prison for eight years. She''s just released. Do you think she''s a good person? I tell you - "


    " I don''t need you to tell me who is good and who is bad. I have my own eyes and I can judge by myself. Even if she had been in prison, so what? Since the law gives her freedom again, it means that she has reformed. Why can''t she be a good person? In my opinion, at least, she is better than you. I don''t know how many times


    Mo Qinglan almost didn''t get angry. "Well! Fu Mingyue, let you go for the time being today. Sisters, let''s go. "


    Add another sentence to warm. "Don''t give the money away."


    "You -" Mo Qinglan mercilessly gouged out her one eye, took out several old heads and patted them on the table, and left angrily.


    The air in the dining room seems to be getting better all of a sudden when these excrement stirring sticks are gone.


    Manager Wang said thanks to Nuan with a warm smile. "Mrs. mu, thank you very much today."


    It''s really not good for the restaurant to come forward in this matter. But if it''s customers who can''t see it and help each other, it''s another matter.


    "You''re welcome. I just said what I said and did what I wanted to do. " Otherwise, if you keep it in your heart, you will surely be able to make a mistake.


    Manager Wang patted Fu Mingyue on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Thank you, Mrs. mu


    "Thank you." Fu Mingyue knows that it can''t be over, but she really appreciates this person''s help. Even if Mo Qinglan makes more efforts, her gratitude will not be damaged.


    "You''re welcome. But I don''t think those people will give up like this. You have to be careful


    "I will."


    Nod to the warm, back to the original position.


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes followed her, and then saw that as soon as she sat down, she stood up again, raised her hand and shook towards the door, with a bright smile.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help her curiosity. She took a look at the door and saw a male face she had just seen before.It''s Mr. Gao.


    The other party seemed to recognize her, looked at her, but without any expression, directly sat down.


    "Mingyue, come with me."


    Fu Mingyue knows that this should be her last day to work here. Even if Mo Qinglan left, in order to avoid causing trouble for the restaurant in the future, the manager could not keep her.


    It''s time to find a job and a place to live


    Fu Mingyue gave a bitter smile, bowed her head and followed the manager, quietly accepting the fate of being dismissed.


    Xiang Nuan can''t help mentioning the farce with Gao Yichen just now, and his "meddling."


    "Am I a little too impulsive?"


    "No. It doesn''t matter if you are really impulsive and get into trouble. I''ll carry it for you. You may be impulsive as long as you are happy. "


    He shook his head with a smile. "Why are you the same as my pastor? The words are almost the same. I will be lawless sooner or later when I''m attacked by you. It''s going to make a big hole in the sky. It depends on what you do! "


    Mouth said so, but she laughed incomparably brilliant and happy. Having a good husband and a good brother is really a very happy thing.


    "That also waits for you to really poke to say again, anyway the sky collapsed also not to turn you to come to top


    To warm wrinkled wrinkled nose, and can''t help talking about just that thing. "I don''t know what the waiter had to do with those people. They really killed her. I heard them saying, "Miss Fu, do you know which Fu family it is?"


    Gao Yichen nodded.


    That person is indeed the former Miss Fu family, but now the Fu family has become history, and she is reduced to the end that everyone can bully.


    To Fu Mingyue''s surprise, the manager first praised her, then made a turning point, hoping that she could leave here.


    "I know you didn''t do anything wrong today, but as you can see, those people won''t give up. As long as you''re here one day, they''re going to find fault one day. We are restaurants. We open the door to do business. People come here every day to make trouble. How can we do business? So, it''s not that I''m cruel and don''t give you a chance, it''s really helpless. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "I understand. I''ll go back to my dorm and pack up now. I won''t give the restaurant any more trouble. "


    She conceals the fact that she was once in prison, and then she gets into trouble like Mo Qinglan. It''s strange that the restaurant doesn''t dismiss her. She has nothing to do with the boss or the manager. Why do they want to protect her?


    The manager took out a pile of money from the drawer and pushed it to Fu Mingyue. "Here''s your salary. Take it. On the other side of the dormitory, if you can''t find a place to live, you can stay for another two days. "


    "Thank you." But Fu Mingyue has no face to stay here.


    Changing his uniform, Fu Mingyue went straight back to the dormitory. Colleagues are at work, there is no one in the dormitory, and she doesn''t like to say goodbye, so she packed up, put down the key and left quietly.


    In the afternoon, the sun was particularly spicy, and the ground was scorched, and the air was so dull that it was difficult to breathe.


    Fu Mingyue stands under a tree by the side of the road with her luggage bag and looks blankly at the traffic in front of her. Doesn''t she know where to go and get another job? Can you turn your head and meet another Mo Qinglan? Maybe, she should find a job in some small shops where rich people won''t come, so she won''t meet people she knows.


    If this goes on, when can she get justice for herself and the Fu family?


    Fu Mingyue was even more at a loss. She felt like a heavy mountain, which made her almost breathless. When she was thrown into prison, she realized for the first time that her strength was so vulnerable. Now that she''s out of prison, she''s more aware of how small she really is. Without the protection of the Fu family, she is nothing at all! It was the Fu family that gave her the capital to spend willfully, but she just led wolves into the house and killed the Fu family!


    The family is broken and the people are dead How can we forget such hatred? How could she start her life again when nothing happened and find a place no one knows? She can''t, so she will continue to stay in this humiliating place, and use this humiliation to remind herself not to forget that painful experience!


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and choked back the feeling that she seemed to cry. Then she lowered her head and walked slowly across the road.


    "Squeak --" the screech of the brakes.


    The car braked in time and didn''t hit Fu Mingyue, but she was still scared and fell on the ground. She looked at the huge object in front of her eyes and couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    The people in the car quickly got out of the car and came straight to her. "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Fu Mingyue raised her head blankly. When she saw the person in front of her, her eyes widened.

 Chapter 488

    "it''s you!" Xiang Nuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see him again so soon.


    Fu Mingyue smiles and stands up by the hand of the place.


    "Are you all right? Is there any injury? " Xiang Nuan can see that the car didn''t directly hit Fu Mingyue. She won''t be seriously injured, but the scratch is still very likely.


    "No. Well, I didn''t pay attention when I crossed the road. I''m sorry. "


    Looking at the luggage in her hand, she understood everything. "If you can trust me, why don''t you get in the car first? It''s not a problem to block traffic here. "


    Fu Mingyue has a good impression on this person. Her smile gives people a feeling of sincerity and tenderness. Her eyes are also clean. She doesn''t hide dirt at all.


    Fu Mingyue looked up at the windshield and noticed that the driver was Mr. Gao.


    "Get in the car first."


    Fu Mingyue finally got into the back seat of the Passat. As she sat down, she couldn''t help thinking: Mr. Gao is really low-key. He actually drives a Passat, and it seems that he has been driving for several years.


    Soon, Fu Mingyue thought of how high-profile and how publicity she was. She thinks that she is not a bad person. She has never done anything hurtful and seldom hurt others. However, after her downfall, almost all of them pointed the knife at her. At first she couldn''t figure it out, until a former sister went to see her in prison and said something to her.


    "You''re not really a bad person, but you''re too ostentatious and annoying, you know? Every time we all appear together, you are looked up to as high as the stars and the moon. You enjoy this feeling, but those of us who want to work hard to please you don''t enjoy it at all! Now that you are down, it turns out that you are no more noble or powerful than us. Without the protection of the family, without the identity of Miss Fu, you are nothing! Once you enjoyed US crawling under your feet, now we also enjoy watching you fall to the ground, isn''t that wrong? "


    That remark has been studied and interpreted by Fu Mingyue for countless days and nights. Each time, it is like being repeatedly stabbed into the heart and pulled out by countless poisoned sharp blades until the blood drips and the pain erodes the bone.


    Countless nights, she also imagined: if she could keep a low profile, be more down-to-earth, be more stable, would all this not happen? If you are such a character, you will not feel how different Lu Chen is, and you will not fall in love with him, will you?


    Unfortunately, life has never been if. This assumption has no meaning other than to make her feel remorseful.


    "With all due respect, have you quit?"


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, then she laughed bitterly in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She used to be a very emotional person, like it or not, happy or not, all written on her face. During her years in prison, the best thing she learned was to control her emotions. Even if she was at the scene of an explosion, she tried to act as if she was OK.


    "Strictly speaking, I was fired." She didn''t mean to talk to a stranger, even if the person had just helped her, so this sentence is just an objective statement of the truth.


    Nodding to Nuan, he looked at Gao Yichen and asked, "brother, you should recruit people there? Is there a place for her? "


    Gao Yichen is in charge of a large group. It''s very easy to put someone in, and there''s no need to force him.


    Before Gao Yichen spoke, Fu Mingyue spoke first. "Well, Mrs. mu, I appreciate your kindness, but I have to be honest about one thing. I just got out of prison."


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to hide or cheat this person.


    He smiles at Nuan. "It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know why you went to prison, what you really did or were wronged, I''m willing to believe you. "


    "Why?" People close to her would not believe her, but the person who just met for the second time said frankly that he believed her? Is this person too kind, or his luck is too good?


    "Intuition. I''m not smart, but I always believe in my feelings. I don''t know why. I just like you. "


    Fu Mingyue looked at her in a dazed way. The tide of her heart almost rushed out. After a while, she whispered "thank you.".


    "By the way, do you have any hobbies or specialties?" Xiang Nuan really wants to help her. I don''t know why. Seeing this person, she always feels like seeing herself. Once she was also struggling to support, although she was unwilling to admit her weakness, she was eager for someone to pull her. So seeing Fu Mingyue, she couldn''t help but want to extend her hand. When people are in a desperate situation, if someone can lend a helping hand, even if it is not really able to completely solve the problem, people will see hope.


    Fu Mingyue is silent again. She''s not avoiding it, she''s seriously thinking about it. In the past so many years, she has never seriously thought about these things, because she is a miss of the Fu family. Whether she is a daughter or a wife, she is destined to be prosperous and rich, and she doesn''t have to fight for talent like ordinary people.Xiang Nuan didn''t continue to ask, and gave her time to think wisely. Talking too much sometimes makes people feel aggressive but uncomfortable.


    Fu Mingyue silently filtered the things she had learned one by one in her heart. It''s absolutely true that birth determines one''s vision and temperament. She is a daughter of thousands, and it is destined that she will be able to contact more and higher level things than ordinary people at birth. Piano, painting, dance and other things, even if she has no interest, are compulsory courses from childhood. When the computer was a very rare thing, as a child, she had already played rotten Such a filtration, Fu Mingyue suddenly more deeply understand why those people so jealous hate her.


    Those people secretly envied her happiness and hated that they didn''t have such a family background. Is she wrong? In fact, she is not wrong. But from another point of view, she is indeed wrong, she should not live so happy, more happy than most people, which makes people angry and pokes people''s nerve of hating the rich! When she fell down from the platform, those people would rush on her and step on her mercilessly to vent their grievances.


    This is the horror of human nature.


    Xiang Nuan noticed Fu Mingyue''s desire to talk and stop in the rearview mirror, so he turned and looked at her. "Have you thought it over?"


    "Well. I''ve studied piano, dance and painting. I can''t say it''s excellent, but it''s OK. But if I say that my real specialty is game design, do you believe it? Of course, after so many years in prison, my ideas may not keep up with the development of society, and the skills I have mastered may be behind


    Speaking of the end, Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. If it were eight years ago, she had enough confidence in herself. But eight years later, she really had no confidence at all.


    Most young people like games, especially those high-end atmosphere and Thrilling Games. Fu Mingyue doesn''t look like a girl when she plays games. Generally, girls don''t like game design. She knew Lu Chen because of the game


    Xiang Nuan is very surprised. Girls like to play games, but few of them are good at game design. It''s not your has the final say to lag behind. Although I don''t know much about games, the most important thing in game design is not technology, but creativity and ideas, right? As long as there are good ideas and ideas, naturally there are professional technicians to design it. Brother, am I right? "


    Gao Yichen coolly returned only one "single tone". Hearing Fu Mingyue say that she is good at game design, he was really surprised, but he didn''t doubt the truth of this sentence. Apart from now, at least before going to prison, she should really have some talent in this field, otherwise she dare not cheat a person who really wants to help her after she is so down.


    "Brother, is there a game company under it?" Xiang Nuan really doesn''t understand Yifei group. He only knows that it has made great progress in real estate. It has developed almost all the famous buildings in Rongcheng.


    "Yes."


    The game is a sunrise industry. As a discerning businessman, how can he not get a share of the opportunity?


    Xiang Nuan blinked and said with a smile, "why don''t you let her have a try?"


    Fu Mingyue also can''t control the fluctuation of her heart. She opens her eyes and looks at Gao Yichen''s side face without blinking. She does like game design. Before going to jail, she set up a studio with a group of people to develop games. Of course, she was one of the shareholders. Later, her shares were secretly transferred to her own name by Lu Chen. The game she participated in designing as the main force officially came out after her imprisonment and became popular. Not surprisingly, her name will never be on the staff list. She was robbed of all her credit.


    At that time, she was extremely obsessed with Lu Chen and had no defense against him at all. She also gave unconditional support to what he said she would do. He took the document for her to sign, and she signed it without even looking at it At that time, she was a real fool, ridiculous.


    Fu Mingyue dropped her eyes and held her right hand with her left hand. She used the pain to keep calm. This is what she learned in prison. Every time she can''t control herself, she tries to make herself feel pain.


    "Yifei does not raise waste."


    A simple sentence, like a heavy hammer hit Fu Mingyue''s heart. She looked up at his hand on the steering wheel, numb and painful.


    She really doesn''t have the capital to be convincing, which is no wonder.


    "Brother!" To warm dissatisfied to shout a, feel Gao Yi dust this sentence is too much. She anxiously looked at Fu Mingyue, but did not see an obvious expression on her face. "Sorry, my brother didn''t mean to look down on you. He just It''s just that we are strict in recruitment. "


    Fu Mingyue opens her mouth to say something, only to find that she can''t make a sound. She knew that she was stupid again. How could she place so much hope on an irrelevant life so easily? Have had so painful experience, how to still learn not to be good?


    Fu Mingyue, you idiot!

 Chapter 489

    Fu Mingyue tried her best to smile. "I understand that companies with a real future are strict in talent control, which is a wise move and a good thing."


    What can she blame? Although this sentence is harsh and heartbreaking, it is also true.


    In the past, she may have been dismissive of this. She thinks that it''s not too much for her favorite people to give him preferential treatment and open the back door for him. It''s not a big deal for her to be angry at crown. But now, she knew it was stupid and deadly.


    "But," Gao Yichen suddenly made a big turn, "since you say you are good at game design, I can give you a chance. You just got out of prison, so I''ll give you half a month. This half a month, you can go to understand the current situation of the game industry, and then give me a design. As long as this plan can make me nod, no matter what your educational background is or what kind of black history you have, I can hire you. "


    The last sentence is too tempting to Fu Mingyue. Instead of being unable to find a job, she is more worried about meeting acquaintances like she is today, and then being stirred up.


    "Is that true? If someone digs out my black history, or even uses it against the company, can you still use me? "


    "Yes." The word "Damascus" is the best guarantee.


    Fu Mingyue clenched her fists, pursed her lips and nodded heavily. "OK, it''s a deal."


    In any case, she must seize this opportunity!


    Xiang Nuan really doesn''t understand the game. At most, she just plays the game of fighting landlords, and she seldom plays it. Talking to her about game design is almost like casting pearls before swine, so she cleverly doesn''t express her opinions. Since both of them are willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, let them solve it by themselves.


    "Mingyue, may I call you Mingyue?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded. She was still immersed in the sudden good news, and some could not be relieved. Now it''s like finding a place to study the game, and then developing the game in her heart!


    "I don''t think you can find a place to live for the time being. If you don''t mind, you can stay with me first. If you feel embarrassed, you can give me the rent. When you find the right place, it''s not too late to move. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t live with you. My flat is empty. "


    Gao Yichen some helplessly looked to warm one eye, to a person who meets for the first time so dig heart dig lung, really enough silly.


    "This I still - "


    " I have a bachelor''s apartment. Let her live there first. Where computer equipment can be used. In half a month, no matter whether your plan is approved or not, you can leave. "


    "Brother!"


    Fu Mingyue nodded. "Good."


    Now she really needs a place to live and a high configuration computer. The most important thing is to seize this opportunity. Everything else can be put aside. What''s more, the other side told her to move out half a month later, which made her feel more at ease.


    Gao Yichen drove directly to the apartment he said. It''s full of everything except the fridge.


    Xiang Nuan is a considerate old lady. When she saw that the refrigerator was empty, she immediately volunteered to go to the market and bought some ingredients for Fu Mingyue, such as eggs and noodles. She clapped her hands contentedly and closed the door of the refrigerator until it was full.


    "Well, thank you very much. How much did it cost to buy these things? I''ll give it to you now. "


    Xiang Nuan takes out the shopping ticket and hands it to her.


    Fu Mingyue gave her all the money, no more, no less. They were not short of money at first sight, just a good intention, so she didn''t put forward such stupid proposals as paying for running errands.


    Before leaving, Xiang Nuan exchanged phone numbers with Fu Mingyue and added wechat friends.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you!"


    Fu Mingyue smiles gratefully and sends them out in person. Back in the room, she casually stuffed herself with something, and couldn''t wait to turn on the computer and began to study the most popular games.


    People who can play games don''t necessarily design games. But people who can design games must be able to play games.


    If Fu Mingyue wants to understand these games, she must play them well. This play will play to more than 10 pm, if not hungry stomach ache, she will continue to play.


    Xiang Nuan is a very considerate person. She probably can''t see that Fu Mingyue can''t cook, so she bought some fast food products for her, such as frozen dumplings and steamed buns.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart, which has been cold and desolate for eight years, suddenly gives birth to a strong warmth in front of the full refrigerator. She thought that after she got out of prison, the world would only give her malice, but she never thought that she would get such sincere and kind treatment from a stranger.


    Fu Mingyue raised her hand, fingertips one by one stroked those neat yards of food, her eyes quickly became hot and sour, and then irresistibly moist.


    Originally, compared with pain, moving is more likely to make people cry.Fu Mingyue sniffed, no longer wasted time in this double injury spring and autumn, directly to himself under a bowl of dumplings. Because the heat was not well controlled, the dumplings were all cooked open to her, and the stuffing inside was scattered. She picked it up without changing her face and ate the belt soup.


    After washing the dishes and accepting the comfort of several colleagues in Lejia restaurant, Fu Mingyue immediately sat back in front of the computer and continued to immerse herself in the game. She played all night. After dawn, she fell into bed and fell asleep with her clothes.


    The mobile phone rang again and again, and Fu Mingyue didn''t answer any of them. Later, she was so disturbed that she simply turned off the phone, and it was finally quiet.


    After sleeping in the afternoon, Fu Mingyue regained her mental state. She poured herself a glass of water and turned on her computer. Before indulging in the game, she took a bath first, and then made something to fill her stomach.


    While eating, Fu Mingyue suddenly thought of her mobile phone and grabbed it and turned it on. As soon as the machine was turned on successfully, several incoming call reminder messages came in, all of which were the same unfamiliar number.


    Fu Mingyue stared at the string of numbers for half a day, and finally put down her mobile phone without calling back. Now she just wants to make a game plan that can pass, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to other things. As a result, she was about to sit in front of the computer when her mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m Lu Chen."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and her heart ached sharply. Then she cut off the call directly and put the number on the blacklist.


    Sitting in front of the computer again, Fu Mingyue found herself in a mess of mood and brain. After eight years, Lu Chen still has a great influence on her. She raised her hand and slapped her face.


    "Fu Mingyue, you worthless thing!"


    The pain brought by this slap also made Fu Mingyue get out of the net that trapped her. She held her breath and devoted her attention to the game.


    Fu Mingyue has been playing games all week.


    Later, her mobile phone rang many times, all of which were strange numbers, so she didn''t answer them. Later, she didn''t want to hear the bell, so she just pressed mute. When she comes out of the game world and sees the number she knows, she calls back. However, in addition to Xiang Nuan''s initiative to call her twice, no one else has contacted her.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t care about it. She''s immersed in the world of games. She just forgets to eat and sleep. I wish the whole world wouldn''t bother her. Of course, people like Xiang Nuan take the initiative to show concern for her, she is still very happy.


    After half a month''s blink, Fu Mingyue played all the popular games. The next step is to design her own games. Before the closed door practice, she specially went to the supermarket, because the food in the refrigerator had been eliminated, and if she didn''t supplement it, she would starve to death in the apartment. It doesn''t matter if she starves to death, but she can''t dirty other people''s apartment. They are kind enough to lend her a place to live in.


    Gao Yichen''s apartment is in the bustling downtown area. The surrounding infrastructure is not perfect. Within one kilometer, there are three supermarkets and two shopping malls.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t have much choice. Anyway, when she went out to see which direction was more pleasant, she would go to which side. When she saw the supermarket, she would go straight in and push the shopping cart to the frozen food area. The goal couldn''t be clearer.


    The area of the frozen food area is quite large, but Fu Mingyue can cook only a few kinds of food. She can only take a few more bags of each kind, and then she will go to the fruit and vegetable area after half stacking the shopping cart. She plans to buy some apples and bananas. If she is hungry, she can wash them or peel them. She doesn''t need to cook them slowly. She didn''t dare to buy more bananas. Instead, she took 30 apples at a time, which scared the weighing aunt.


    "Fu Mingyue?" A woman''s voice, an uncertain tone.


    This voice


    Fu Mingyue suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, watched her face fade that surprise, and turned into a flower like smile.


    She did it on purpose!


    Bai Xuexin chuckles, as if to meet an old friend. "It''s you. I thought I was wrong? When did you get out of prison? Why don''t I know? Oh, why don''t you let me know so that I can get you out of prison. But you have to give me a location. Although I have been in Rongcheng for so many years, I really don''t know where the Rongcheng women''s prison is. Oh, I almost forgot that you can''t play with mobile phones in prison. You can''t send me a location. But it doesn''t matter. Didn''t we meet? How about going to play later? You''ve been in prison for so many years. I''m sure you don''t know that there are many interesting places in Rongcheng. I''ll be your guide. "


    Bai Suxin deliberately raised his voice very high and repeatedly emphasized the words "prison", which is to let everyone around know that Fu Mingyue is a newly released prisoner.


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes swept around, and saw half of the watermelon on one side of the shelf, which had passed the scale. She tore the film and stuck the price tag on her bag of apples. Then hold up the half of the watermelon, weigh it in your hand, and then look for a good angle.Bai Suxin frowned and was not happy about Fu Mingyue''s neglect of her. But it is impossible for her to let Fu Mingyue go. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t worry, no one will know that you just came out of prison, I -- "


    Fu Mingyue suddenly put her hand on the back of Bai Suxin''s head with one hand, and with the other hand, she accurately buttoned half of the watermelon bag on her face.


    "No..."


    No matter how Bai Suxin struggled, Fu Mingyue firmly pressed the watermelon skin on her face.


    It happened so suddenly that the people around them all widened their eyes and were shocked.

 Chapter 490

    efore Bai Suxin was covered to death, Fu Mingyue finally released her hand.


    "Cough Hoo - Hoo - "Bai Suxin squatted on the ground, covering her chest and panting in pain. Just now, she really thought she was suffocating!


    Fu Mingyue didn''t even look at her. She threw the discarded watermelon into the garbage can. Then she took out a piece of 20 yuan and put it on the weighing platform. She said to the weighing aunt, "this is the money for that half of the watermelon. The things in the shopping cart, please help me put them back in place, thank you


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Fu Mingyue left directly.


    That half of the watermelon was less than 20 yuan, and it was reasonable that the customer refused to buy the thing he chose, so the staff didn''t stop her.


    Out of the supermarket, Fu Mingyue went directly to the direction of the apartment. Although she didn''t get anything, she was in a good mood.


    At the door of the apartment, Fu Mingyue didn''t go in. Instead, she went on to another supermarket. This time, she didn''t meet anyone who was disgusting. She bought all the things she wanted. She took a lot of effort to carry back the three big shopping bags.


    Back in the house, put down the bag in hand, Fu Mingyue lying on the sofa, thinking of Bai Suxin white paste a face of watermelon, can''t help laughing, laughing and finally crying.


    Yes, what''s to be happy about? You just give Bai Suxin a face of watermelon. It''s not painful and itchy. Once the water is washed, there''s no trace. Bai Suxin let your family die, let you stay in prison for eight years!


    Fu Mingyue didn''t cry. She just opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, but she couldn''t control her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Suxin, one day, I will make you pay a heavy price. You can''t escape the pain I''ve suffered!


    You can''t escape!


    After venting, Fu Mingyue stuffed all the frozen food into the refrigerator and opened a bag of wonton to cook. After eating and drinking, she washed a few apples and put them on the computer desk, and then brought a glass of water to the side. To make sure there was no other need, she turned off her cell phone and sat in front of the computer and continued to knock.


    There is a saying that literary thinking is like a spring. Once inspiration comes, it must be completed at one go and must not be interrupted.


    Fu Mingyue then sat in front of the computer and returned to the state of forgetting to eat and sleep. When she was thirsty, she fished in the water and drank two mouthfuls. When she was hungry, she chewed apples and bananas directly. Only when she couldn''t hold back her physiological needs, she rushed into the toilet to solve the problem in the shortest time, and then rushed back to the computer. The speed was absolutely "race against the clock".


    Almost two days and two nights without sleep, Fu Mingyue''s plan finally took shape. She had a good meal, took a comfortable bath, and felt that she was alive again.


    In the remaining days, Fu Mingyue spent all her time perfecting and revising her plan, deliberating over and over again, and even pushing it down and over again in some places. When she couldn''t figure out what to do, she would subconsciously pull her hair and pull her long hair into a chicken coop. Fortunately, her pain didn''t fail. Otherwise, she might be able to pull herself into a bald man.


    After the plan was made, Fu Mingyue copied the backup disk, printed two copies with the printer in the room, bound them and put them aside. After all this, she finally couldn''t stand the fatigue and plunged into the bed to sleep like hell.


    Fifteen days has come, Fu Mingyue has not contacted Gao Yichen, Xiang Nuan comes to the apartment first.


    In fact, Xiang Nuan would have wanted to come and have a look if he hadn''t worried that his coming here would disturb Fu Mingyue''s work progress.


    When Fu Mingyue heard the doorbell ring, her first reaction was to drill her head into the quilt. Finally, she found that this could not make the doorbell disappear. After that, she had to stare at a head of messy hair to open the door. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the people close at hand. For a moment, she couldn''t react.


    "Are you all right?" Xiang Nuan is carrying a pile of food in his hand.


    Fu Mingyue let out a "well", and some of them followed her vaguely to sit down on the sofa. They even forgot to pour someone a glass of water.


    Xiang Nuan can see that she is very tired, thin and a little pale. She must have worked day and night for half a month to make herself like this. "Have you eaten yet? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    Fu Mingyue has come to her senses at this time. She doesn''t want others to serve her. "No, no, I''ll just have some fruit."


    "Then have some snacks. I made them myself." Take a storage box out of the bag and open the lid.


    There are several kinds of snacks in it. They are very small and delicate, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Fu Mingyue is really hungry, poured a thank you, picked up a snack to eat. "Well, it''s really delicious. You are a good craftsman


    His craft was appreciated and xiangnuan laughed happily. Moreover, when she looks at Fu Mingyue, she always has the feeling that her sister looks at her sister.


    "I can''t help it. I have children at home and like to eat these. I''m worried about the uncleanness of what I bought outside, so I have to do it myself."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and ate several snacks in a row.Afraid of choking on her, Xiang Nuan took out a bottle of soymilk from the bag, opened the lid and put it in front of her. "This soybean milk is also made by yourself. Try it."


    "Thank you." Fu Mingyue looked at her face that gentle smile, nose inexplicably sour. How kind does this person have to be to treat a person who has nothing to do with everything?


    Xiang Nuan didn''t notice her mood. She stood up with one of the bags and put the contents into the refrigerator one by one. "Do you mean to ask, have you made your game plan?"


    "It''s done. Do you want to see it?"


    "No, I don''t know anything about the game. I don''t understand it. Did you contact my brother? "


    Fu Mingyue shakes her head. When she works out the plan, she will fall asleep. If the doorbell didn''t ring, she would still be in a dream.


    "Shall I call you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Fu Mingyue is not the old lady who didn''t know anything eight years ago. She doesn''t have any pressure and doesn''t think much when she instructs others. She is fighting for a job now. She should do well by herself. Gao Yichen is willing to give her this opportunity, to a large extent, is to warm face. If Xiang Nuan has to make a phone call for communication, what will Gao Yichen think of her?


    "That''s fine."


    Fu Mingyue dials Gao Yichen''s number after eating and makes an appointment about the time and place.


    "How''s it going?"


    "He asked me to go directly to his company."


    Fu Mingyue took a bath, changed her clothes and set out with her own plan.


    Xiang Nuan is worried that she doesn''t know the specific location and accidentally takes the wrong road, so he drives the car to deliver her in person.


    At the gate of gaoyichen company, xiangnuan didn''t get off. "I won''t go up. Come on, wait for your good news. "


    Gao Yichen has explained to the front desk, so fu Mingyue is led to the elevator as soon as she arrives.


    That''s a special elevator. It goes to the top floor. The whole floor is dedicated to the president, only one corner belongs to his assistant secretary.


    The elevator stops on the top floor and Fu Mingyue comes out of the elevator.


    "Hello, Miss Fu. I''m Zhang Nan, assistant to General Manager Gao."


    "Hello, I''m Fu Mingyue. Please


    Zhang Nan takes Fu Mingyue directly to Gao Yichen''s office and knocks on the door. "Mr. Gao, Miss Fu is here."


    "Let her in."


    Zhang Nan opens the door to let Fu Mingyue in.


    Gao Yichen''s office is very large and full of science and technology. Every decoration is very exquisite, which gives people the illusion of entering the future space.


    "Sit down."


    After Zhang Nan brought tea, he quietly closed the door and left.


    Fu Mingyue holds a teacup and drinks nervously. Then she looks up at Gao Yichen and wants to ask if she can start. Although she was nervous, she didn''t want to flinch, so she didn''t plan to delay.


    "Wait a minute, there''s another one."


    Gao Yichen said that day that "Yifei does not raise waste" was not aimed at Fu Mingyue. That''s the truth. He is really willing to give Fu Mingyue a chance, but it doesn''t mean that he will push this person to a department just because he likes it. Today, he specially asked Xia Ze, director of the game planning department, to come and listen. It is Xia Ze, not him, that Fu Mingyue really wants to persuade.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart suddenly beat twice and looked at him in amazement, but soon she slowed down and did not raise any objection. How to play this game is not up to her, but as long as the process is fair, she has nothing to say.


    Soon, the office door was knocked again.


    "Mr. Gao, director Xia is here."


    "Let him in."


    Fu Mingyue saw that the door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and a young man, about 1.8 meters tall and wearing white shirt and black pants, strode in. His clothes were wrinkled, his face was not very good, and he yawned, as if he had not slept all night.


    "Mr. Gao, are you looking for me?"


    "Well. I want you to listen to a design plan together. If you think it''s OK, she will be your subordinate in the future. "


    "What if I don''t think I can?"


    "Then let her go." The tone is not merciful, just like he said that day, "Yifei does not raise waste.".


    Fu Mingyue''s heart beat heavily again. Instinctively, she raised her chin slightly and told herself not to shrink back and to rush bravely. Anyway, you also have nothing. It''s better to work hard. Maybe you can get what you want.


    Gao Yichen turns on the projector. "You can start."


    Fu Mingyue takes a deep breath and inputs her copy of the scheme into the computer and projects it on the large screen. Then the printed materials will be distributed to Gao Yichen and Xia Ze, and then return to their own position.


    Eight years ago, she was not in charge of these in the studio, but she had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run. In prison, she recalled every detail of what had happened every day, which had been engraved in her mind for so many years.


    Fu Mingyue is nervous, because it is a matter of her own destiny. She can''t help but be nervous.This opportunity is so important! If she can''t seize it today, she may never have such a good chance in the future.


    These days, Fu Mingyue specially checked on the Internet that the game studio she built together with others now belongs to Lu Chen''s company. She also wants to compete with Lu Chen on the battlefield one day!

 Chapter 491

    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and said the first sentence, her nervousness was replaced by excitement. When a person really likes something, he will be very excited when he mentions it. There is nothing in his heart but it. It''s not difficult to talk about it.


    This game plan is made by Fu Mingyue without any help. It''s all her own ideas and achievements. She knows this thing too well, so she can come with her mouth open, and she is as skilled as endorsements.


    The pain of family destruction and death, the ordeal of eight years'' imprisonment, these things are like scraping bones and shreds, scraping away Fu Mingyue''s arrogance and self-confidence. But now, standing in front of the light screen, Fu Mingyue looks very confident, and even has some brilliant meaning. No wonder someone said that self-confidence is the most dazzling, self-confidence is the best Aura!


    Gao Yichen and Xia Ze did not interrupt her demonstration until she finished, and they put forward their own questions.


    "Finally, what do you think is the value of the game? In other words, what is the significance of games to this society? "


    Fu Mingyue was asked. She has spent the past few days working on solutions, considering the current situation of the game market, the preferences of the players, and the support of various technologies But I didn''t think about the significance of the game to the society.


    Fu Mingyue finally answered this question, but as soon as she heard it, she knew that she had not thought about it seriously and had no confidence. After the bumpy answer, her face turned white.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to destroy her prestige, but she has a premonition that she may completely lose this opportunity.


    Xia Ze nodded, looked at Gao Yichen and said, "Mr. Gao, do you have anything to say?"


    Fu Mingyue looks at Gao Yichen and instinctively hopes that he can say something like "this man just came out of prison and doesn''t know enough about today''s game industry". Having been in prison is her stain, but at this moment, she hopes that it can become a bargaining chip for others to open her up. Man is such a contradictory individual!


    But Gao Yichen didn''t do what she wanted and didn''t say a word for her. "No. Tell me what you think. "


    "First of all, I have to admit that Miss Fu has made a lot of efforts, and this scheme is not without success, such as But - "


    Fu Mingyue instinctively held her breath, her body trembled slightly, and her brain was blank. Eight years ago in court, waiting for the judge to pronounce, she felt like that. After the judge read the sentence, she fainted.


    "A really good game should not only consider whether the players like it or not, but also how much money we can make by it. Of course, many game companies do this, but that''s not what Longteng wants... "


    If Fu Mingyue had a little doubt that xiaze was deliberately trying to make a trip for herself, it would not be there now. She admits that she has a strong desire for revenge, which has a direct impact on the game she designed.


    "Making money is necessary, but we also have our responsibilities and bottom line. You know, our relatives and friends, even our children can play the games we designed. If we pass too many negative things in the game, what''s the difference between us and our children? "


    Fu Mingyue has nothing to say but to wait for the sentence. However, the result is clear.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Fu Mingyue tried not to be too lost and tried to hypnotize herself: it''s nothing, there will be opportunities in the future!


    She began to pull out the U disk, summer Ze suddenly stood up. "Don''t move."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and watched xiaze walk to his side.


    "Go sit down and I''ll borrow your things."


    Next time, xiaze made some changes to Fu Mingyue''s game plan on the spot. In fact, he didn''t change a lot, but after his adjustment, the feeling of the game is obviously more positive energy and more exciting than before.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the man in front of her without blinking. She didn''t dare to miss any of her words until he said, "that''s all I have to say.".


    Xiang Nuan said that Gao Yichen is very strict in the selection of talents.


    Now, Fu Mingyue has the most intuitive feeling of this kind of strictness. She has to admit that xiaze''s creativity and talent in this field are amazing. No wonder Longteng is able to dominate the industry.


    "Thank you, director Xia. I''ve really opened my eyes and learned a lot today. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Excuse me


    Although she failed to seize this opportunity, what she experienced today undoubtedly opened a door for her. Maybe the door is too small for her to pass through, but at least it gives her a clear direction.


    Fu Mingyue unplugs the U disk. She wants to go back and borrow Gao Yichen''s computer. She will revise and perfect her plan again according to Xia Ze. I just don''t know if Gao Yichen is willing to give her more time to occupy his apartment. If not, she can only go to the Internet bar."Mr. Gao, can you give me another half day? I want to borrow the computer again. Don''t worry, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. "


    Gao Yichen nodded. "Yes."


    "Thank you." Fu Mingyue smiles gratefully and picks up her things to leave. When she leaves, she is stopped by Xia Ze. She stopped and looked at him ungrounded.


    Shazer reached out to her. "Welcome to Longteng planning department."


    Fu Mingyue suddenly stares at him, staring at him stupidly. She has not been able to digest this simple sentence for a long time. Is that what she understood?


    "Why, Miss Fu is not happy?" Xiaze raises her eyebrows with a smile.


    Fu Mingyue almost jumped up when she was scared by him. "No, it''s not! I, I Sorry, I''m too excited to know what I''m talking about. "


    "Fu Mingyue, you will report to the planning department tomorrow. Now you can go. I have something to say with director Xia. "


    Fu Mingyue almost drifted out of the president''s office, and then out of Yifei building. Until she was standing in the fierce sun, her skin was so hot and her hair hurt, she finally had a little sense of reality.


    I made it! I''m really in Longteng planning department!


    Fu Mingyue realized the good news later, and the whole person was overwhelmed by the great joy. She stood on the passage of people and laughed like a psycho. If she didn''t control it desperately, she even wanted to cross her waist and laugh three times.


    A Fiat 500 slowly stopped beside her, the window rolled down, showing the warm face.


    "Get in the car."


    Fu Mingyue just needed someone to share her joy, so she opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and sat in.


    "It looks like you made it."


    Fu Mingyue nodded her head hard, and her whole body was full of joy. "Well, I can report to the planning department tomorrow."


    "That''s great. I''ll treat you to dinner and celebrate your new job. "


    "No, no, no, I''ll treat you."


    Xiang Nuan didn''t fight with her, so he took her to a restaurant in front of him. This restaurant has a good reputation. The most important thing is that it is cheap. "The food here is very good. I often come with my friends."


    After sitting down, Fu Mingyue looked at the price on the menu and expressed her gratitude to xiangnuan. She has seen countless people and contacted with countless people, but it is the first time that she has seen Xiang Nuan who is so easy to dig his heart and lungs. No, it should be said that the second time, the first time is Xia Mingming.


    Two people finally ordered three dishes and one soup, two mixed with one vegetarian just right.


    "Another jar of green plum wine." After the waiter left, Xiang Nuan explained to Fu Mingyue, "the plum wine here is very good. Since it''s time to celebrate, it''s time to have a drink. "


    In less than two minutes, the plum wine was delivered, and there were two simple wine bowls.


    Take the wine jar to the warm end, fill two small bowls, and put one bowl in front of Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue has been a young lady for so many years, and she is used to being served by others, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong.


    "Come on, have a drink!"


    The two women picked up the wine bowl, touched it like the Liangshan heroes in ancient times, and then drank a bowl of green plum wine in one breath. It''s a pity that the wine has no degree. It''s almost like juice, otherwise they will get drunk before the food comes.


    At the dinner table, Xiang Nuan simply asked about today''s launch.


    Fu Mingyue excitedly told her about the whole process, focusing on how powerful Xia Ze was! She said that her eyes were shining. What she didn''t know, she thought she was talking about her lover.


    After dinner, Fu Mingyue plans to find a house. Since she agreed to leave as soon as she arrived in half a month, she had to keep her promise.


    Xiang Nuan does have a vacant house, but her house is three bedrooms and one living room, and Fu Mingyue can''t rent it by herself. Later, she simply took Fu Mingyue to Jinxiu Garden.


    Looking at the information of rental housing on the billboard at the door of the property, they really found a one bedroom rental information, which was just posted today.


    Fu Mingyue according to the above phone call, the landlord lives in the opposite District, so soon came.


    The last tenant has just moved out, and the house has just been cleaned. Although it is a little old, it looks clean, mainly because the price is acceptable.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to settle down quickly so that she could work hard, so she signed the contract directly. After she paid two for one, she almost emptied herself. Fortunately, I''ve found a job, so I just need to pay next month.


    After that, Xiang Nuan takes Fu Mingyue back to Gao Yichen''s apartment to pack up.


    Just enter the door, to warm the phone rang, the family''s children urged her to go home.


    "Why don''t you go back first? I had few things, so I took one bag. And I also want to borrow the computer. Director Xia said a lot of wonderful things today. I want to quickly record them so as not to forget them. "


    "All right. You also have my number. You can call me if you have any questions. You may think I''m a bit familiar and silly, but I really don''t mean anything else. I just like you and feel like my sister. ""No, I don''t think so. To be honest, I appreciate it. Since the accident in my family, the people around me have changed all of a sudden. Those friendly faces have become ferocious monsters overnight. I''m used to the cold and the cold, but I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to meet such a good person as you. "


    He patted her on the shoulder. "Everything will be fine. Come on."


    "Well."


    After Xiang Nuan left, Fu Mingyue thought about the process of today''s release and that she would be able to report to Longteng tomorrow. Thinking about her eight years of life, she was in such a complicated mood that she cried and laughed for a while. She was completely insane.


    However, Fu Mingyue has not been immersed in this mood for too long. She has to modify and improve her plan according to Xia Ze''s suggestion. This busy, then busy to more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Fu Mingyue cleans up her things and calls Gao Yichen, then leaves the key on the tea table.


    From the beginning to the end, Gao Yichen only said "the key is left on the tea table", and there is no redundant word.


    This attitude didn''t embarrass Fu Mingyue. She just realized how cold this person''s temperament is. It''s like a thousand years of ice. However, there should not be many intersections in the future, so it doesn''t matter.


    To the new rental house, Fu Mingyue first took a bath, and then lying in bed, made the first circle of friends, only two words and a punctuation mark.


    Let''s go!


    Soon, this message has an equally simple comment - come on!


    It comes from the warm.


    Fu Mingyue laughed and looked at the flashing neon lights from the window. Her eyes became more firm.

 Chapter 492

    the next day, Fu Mingyue got up early, cleaned herself up, changed her clothes and went out happily.


    In the end, when the company was downstairs, it was still early from work time. Fu Mingyue went to a cheaper breakfast shop nearby to have breakfast. After eating, she asked for a cup of soybean milk and sat slowly sucking.


    Outside the window is the bustling street, full of traffic, head surging. Whether it''s a person or a car, it gives people a sense of being in a hurry.


    This is the rhythm of the city.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help imagining what it would be like to walk into the company and the Longteng planning department. She couldn''t help wondering whether there would be people she knew, or people who had known her from the news. She couldn''t help thinking that if someone recognized her, would she publicize it and let everyone isolate her. What''s more, she couldn''t help thinking that if it was because of her self-awareness Has brought trouble to Longteng. Will Gao Yichen continue to employ her People like Gao Yichen must not lie, right? But I can''t say that in the face of interests, many things can be smashed


    No one can give her an answer, everything is just if, there is no other meaning except to disturb the mind.


    Fu Mingyue took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. Looking at the time is almost, she went out of the breakfast shop, mixed in a group of senior white-collar elite in suits and shoes, and entered Yifei building.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t have a work card, so she can''t swipe her card like others. Fortunately, xiaze was very considerate and had already explained to the front desk, so she went in smoothly.


    To the planning department, a male colleague first found Fu Mingyue. "Hey, beauty, are you looking for someone?"


    "No, I''m here to report."


    The man was rather surprised, strictly speaking excited. "Come to Longteng? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m from the planning department. Director Xia asked me to report today. "


    "Hoo Hoo -" the man let out a exclamation and extended his hand to her. "Hello, beauty. My name is Zhao Yun. You heard me right. It''s Zhao Yun of the Three Kingdoms. "


    Fu Mingyue felt that this man was really warm, so she laughed more sincerely. "Hello, I''m Fu Mingyue, the moon in the sky."


    After shaking hands with him, the man clapped his hands hard and said, "you will be the moon of the stars. Brothers, come and get to know us. There''s a beautiful woman in our territory. Beauty, are you single? "


    At that time, Miss Fu had a distinguished family background and a good appearance. I don''t know how many young talents wanted to be Fu''s son-in-law. Even in school, dazzling she never lacks pursuers, which is why she felt that Xia Mingming was very upset.


    But eight years later, for the first time, Fu Mingyue was asked the question of whether she was single, and she was embarrassed. But it''s not her character to be coquettish, so she blushed slightly and responded gracefully. "I''m single."


    A group of gathered men cheered in unison, extremely excited. The whole R & D team of Longteng is basically male, and most of them are single. It''s not surprising that they are so excited.


    Fu Mingyue, surrounded by them, can be regarded as understanding what Zhao Yun said about "the stars holding the moon". There is a girl in a tie, isn''t that the stars and the moon?


    Other girls may enjoy this feeling, but Fu Mingyue is not in the mood or qualified. Now she just wants to work hard and ignore everything else.


    "Hey, xiaoyueyue, my name is Wei Dongyang."


    "Xiaoyueyue, my name is Zhu Zhengming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a self introduction, Fu Mingyue''s nickname "xiaoyueyue" seems to have been settled. They have no malice, and Fu Mingyue naturally won''t care about it, so he let everyone yell.


    "Cough What are you doing here? No more work? " Xiaze stood there with a black face on purpose. However, he usually forms a group with his subordinates. He never puts on airs except for strict work requirements. No one is afraid of him.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s not easy for us to have a girl here. She''s still a beauty. Can''t we get excited?"


    "That is, every day to a group of public, we are almost endocrine disorders."


    "Speak as if you are not a man yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the approach of working hours, more and more people come to the company, and the circle is becoming more and more lively. In the end, xiaze gave orders, and all the people scattered. Fu Mingyue was also called into the office by xiaze.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you are not familiar with this place. I''ll be your guide when you go through the entry procedures later." Someone was unwilling to shout again.


    The others immediately attacked and then rushed to offer themselves.


    Looking at their energetic appearance, Fu Mingyue has a deeper expectation of this place and their future work status. In fact, it''s good to have more men. Most men are more generous and don''t like gossip. They have less right and wrong than women."Xiaoyueyue, remember to look for me later!"


    Fu Mingyue chuckles and follows Xia Ze into the director''s office.


    Xiaze is a mature and steady man, not so much nonsense, after a few words, let Fu Mingyue go to the personnel department to go through the formalities.


    "Mr. Xia, there''s one thing I think I''d better do first."


    Shazer looked at her calmly. "You said


    "I just got out of prison. As for the cause and process, I will not say. But if someone knows, it may bring trouble to the company, so... "


    Xiaze was the same reaction, and his face didn''t change at all. "I see. You go through the formalities. "


    There is no stability, but there is no poverty. In fact, this is the best attitude.


    Fu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief, took out the U disk and put it on the table. "This is my revised plan according to your suggestion, if you are free..."


    Xia Ze nodded, indicating that she could go through the formalities.


    Fu Mingyue rejected the enthusiastic male colleague and went to the personnel department to go through the formalities. Seeing the salary and various benefits on the contract, she still has a very unreal feeling. It seems that not long ago her world was still gray, now suddenly the haze was torn, the sun poured down, bright and warm.


    Be sure to refuel!


    Fu Mingyue back here, her desk has been cleaned up by a group of male colleagues, they also added a lot of cute gadgets to her desk.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to be accepted.


    Fu Mingyue said thanks to them with a smile, then sat down, looked at the computer screen close at hand, and secretly made a "refueling" gesture.


    Many companies treat new employees by looking at half a month''s information before entering the company, which is called familiarizing themselves with the situation of the company. But xiaze didn''t do it. Since he brought people into his department, he would make the best use of everything immediately.


    Fu Mingyue also thinks that she wants to sit aside and look at the information for a period of time. As a result, Xia Ze directly assigns her a task, which makes her almost think that she is listening to the music. After calming down, she couldn''t help laughing. She felt more and more that she could find a world in this place!


    A morning passed quickly.


    "Xiaoyueyue, let''s have dinner together. Today is the first day you come to the company, we invite you to dinner, it''s as if it''s for you


    "What''s going on? It''s called the welcome meeting. "


    "It''s almost the same anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are "noisy" lively, xiaze appeared, and then the final. "Lunch in the canteen, dinner in the evening, everyone come."


    After a burst of warm cheers, a group of men surrounded Fu Mingyue to the canteen.


    Yifei''s canteen is very big, the whole floor is the same as the university canteen, but the environment is better. Generally, there are no special circumstances. Employees are not willing to eat out. Saving money is one of the reasons. What''s more, the food here is clean, hygienic and delicious, which can''t be compared with ordinary restaurants. In summer, there is no need to be baked by the sun, in winter, there is no need to be blown by the cold wind, and more rest time is saved. Why not?


    There are more than 20 dishes in the canteen every day. Everyone can order three dishes and one soup. Not only the dishes can be selected according to their own preferences, but even the dishes and meals are all made by themselves, just depending on their appetite.


    The quality of people who can enter Yifei is not so bad, so the order in the canteen is very good. Everyone stood in line peacefully, everyone only served three dishes and one soup, and the weight was well controlled. When chatting, we also pay attention to control the volume, did not hear anyone shouting.


    Fu Mingyue stood in the middle of the team, looking at this spectacular scene, and had a new understanding of Yifei group. No wonder it can become bigger and stronger.


    Fu Mingyue saw the slogans on the wall about "what''s left in the plate is not only the food, but also your quality" as soon as she came in, so she strictly controlled the weight of the food so as not to be left in a moment.


    Fu Mingyue stood in the middle of the team, so when she finished cooking, her colleagues had already found a good position and waved to her from a distance.


    Everyone got together and talked about all kinds of topics in a low voice. Although the tone of the speech was very presumptuous, the volume was well controlled.


    Fu Mingyue has to admit that the food in the canteen is really good, at least she is very full and satisfied.


    "Xiaoyueyue, are you a fresh graduate? Which university? Maybe we are still your elder martial brothers. "


    Fu Mingyue was in a daze, and her heart was a little tangled. She doesn''t like to lie, but it''s obviously not wise to tell the truth.


    Xiaze gave the man an elbow directly. "What? If you want to have a good relationship with elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, you have to get the moon first? Beautiful! Ask them, "who will give you this opportunity?"


    Other people immediately attacked this fellow, but no one cared whether Fu Mingyue had an answer.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t eat much and is fast. Just after eating, her cell phone rang, so she took the opportunity to answer the phone and went back to the office first. As she walked, she looked down at the strange number on her mobile phone, guessing all kinds of possibilities, and accidentally bumped into someone. She instinctively leans back, but the momentum is a little fierce. If the other party didn''t grasp her arm, she would probably fall back."Ah - I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Mr. Gao


    Fu Mingyue is a little silly. She did not expect that the person she ran into would be Gao Yichen. What she didn''t expect was that he was the helmsman of a large group and would eat the company canteen!

 Chapter 493

    GAO Yichen released his hand, nodded and went in.


    Fu Mingyue stood in the same place for a few seconds, then walked to the elevator. But just in this short distance, she heard two women whispering about "how can this old-fashioned move be useful to Gao Zong". Obviously, they think it''s a trick she tried to catch up with Gao Yichen. This kind of thing must have been done by many people before.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t take it to heart. She laughed to herself and took the elevator back to the office.


    The story of Cinderella and the overbearing president is a dream that many women have. In the past, Fu Mingyue did not need to have such a dream at all, but now she is not qualified.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xia Ze asks everyone to turn off their bags and eat and drink in the name of welcoming new colleagues.


    Fu Mingyue was once again surrounded by the stars, and a group of people came out of the office, but it took three elevators to gather in the underground garage.


    Yifei''s salary is very high. As long as he can work here for a few years, it''s easy to buy a car, so most people have a car.


    More monks than meat.


    Fu Mingyue has only one male colleague, but there are more than a dozen male colleagues who want to be her full-time driver. In the picture, it turns into a peacock. Each one has his own ability.


    Finally, xiaze world let Fu Mingyue in his car. People without a car rushed into xiaze''s car, and the scene almost didn''t get out of control.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she knows that people may not really have any ideas about her, but they just play tricks to have fun. After all, she is the only girl in this department, and they are all kind-hearted to fear that she will not feel comfortable.


    "How was your first day at work?" Xia Ze asked casually while holding the steering wheel.


    Fu Mingyue smiles and her eyes are shining. "Very good. I like this job very much, and I also like the working environment. Everyone is very enthusiastic, which makes me feel like I''ve melted into it all at once. "


    "Well, they are quite enthusiastic about their younger sister."


    "Mr. Xia, we are also very warm to you."


    A group of people began to talk again, with no taboo and no fear, flying to the extreme.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the scene in front of her and thought of eight years ago. At that time, she also often with those friends together, all kinds of self release. We all laugh together and call each other brothers. It seems that there is a life-long friendship between each other. But when she had an accident, they immediately avoided her, as if they had never known her.


    Of course, Fu Mingyue didn''t think that these colleagues would be so cruel, she just felt that such a scene seemed familiar. She has been away from such a bustle for eight years.


    Joking, the car has arrived at the high-end club. There are buffet, singing and dancing, which is very suitable for a group of young people.


    Xiaze ordered a big box, and there was more than enough room for a dozen people to sit down.


    "Well, let''s play tonight. The singers, the dancers and the eaters come with me. "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t go with her to get the food, because the average man with strong fighting power went to work as a porter, and she really couldn''t use it. She sat in the soft leather sofa, looking at the entertainment facilities in front of her in the dim light, her heart filled with the feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    Eight years ago, she lived a life of singing and dancing. Every day was lively and colorful. But in the past eight years, she had almost no recreational activities. Except for work and sleep, she spent most of her time in a daze.


    Today, she finally came to this place to vent her energy and emotion, but she can no longer find the excited mood of that year. Eight years later, her best years are gone, and her heart is completely old.


    "Here comes the delicious food. Xiaoyueyue, don''t be in a daze. Come and eat. "


    "Oh, good." Fu Mingyue took her mind back and began to eat, but she didn''t know what to eat.


    After a busy afternoon, everyone was hungry, so they all gathered together to fill their stomachs first, and then they considered singing, dancing, playing dice and other entertainment activities.


    People from the same department, and they are all young people who like games, will always have endless topics to talk about. Even if we talk about a popular game, we can talk about it for several hours. The difference is that people are discussing whether the game is fun or not and how to play it well. They are really discussing deeper technical issues.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you are the leading role today. Let''s have a song."


    Fu Mingyue has a good voice and a good sense of music. She was also a Mai BA at that time. But eight years later, she didn''t even know what the current popular songs were. Can''t she give them a special nostalgic golden melody? What''s more, she doesn''t have the idea of showing off.


    "I don''t want to. I can''t pronounce, really."


    Their faces were all capitalized "don''t believe", "you think I''m a fool", and they had to yell for her to play a song.Fu Mingyue tries to maintain her smile. She wants to play a song "downstream and upstream". All the people who have been in prison are very familiar with this song, and she is no exception!


    "It''s not easy for our department to have a beautiful woman. Take it easy for me and scare her away. Where can you find such a person to compensate me?"


    "How can I compensate you? Xiaoyueyue is the mascot of our planning department and the treasure of everyone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Mingyue looked at them and pinched them into a ball, and the sadness immediately dissipated.


    A group of energetic young people let go of playing. It''s lively and funny. It can be imagined that the atmosphere in the box is so high that anyone who wants to cry will soon be able to laugh.


    "Xiaoyueyue, let''s have a song. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have all the five tones. What we want to hear is the sound, not the song itself. "


    "That''s in my heart!"


    Finally, a group of people beat the rhythm to coax: "xiaoyueyue, come on! Xiaoyueyue, have a song


    Fu Mingyue felt that she would not be lovely if she refused again, so she stood up as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    Applause thundered.


    "Xiaoyueyue, what song do you want to sing? I''ll give you some."


    Fu Mingyue thought about it and didn''t sing "downstream and upstream" in the end. She was afraid that she would cry on the spot. "Xu Wei''s blue lotus, thank you."


    At that time, Fu Mingyue, like many young people, was crazy about this song. Every KTV had to sing on demand, and a group of people roared together, as excited as if they were taking drugs.


    "I love this song, too! Why don''t we have a love song


    "Get out of my way! Is "Blue Lotus" a love song? Do you think we are the same as you, with an IQ of 18? "


    "Yes! If you don''t want to be beaten, shut up! "


    Fu Mingyue looked at them fighting with a smile. When the familiar melody sounded, she slowly closed her eyes. Under the dim light, her face is very calm, seems to be intoxicated in the music. But only she knew how turbulent and rolling her heart was.


    "Nothing can stop my yearning for freedom..."


    In front of Fu Mingyue''s eyes, it seems that the high wall and strong iron window appear. She looks at the small corner of the sky behind the high wall and inside the iron window, like a bird whose wings have been cut off cruelly. Freedom, what a distant thing


    "Good! Xiao Yueyue, that''s a good song! "


    "Xiaoyueyue, you cheat us. If it''s called pentatonic insufficiency, what am I?"


    "You''re crying."


    "Go away!"


    At the beginning, people kept saying praise and clapping for her. Later, everyone gradually lost their voice, one you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all stare at Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue cried. Not with the sound of the kind of cry, but with closed eyes, tears still quietly seeping out. This song was originally very ambitious and inspiring, but she sang it out of despair.


    Although everyone is laughing and pretending to be a fool, no one is a real fool. Fu Mingyue is a person with a story. If you are a young man with a very simple life experience, how can you sing such a song and cry out, or cry so depressed and distressing?


    The last note falls.


    Xiaze was the first to applaud.


    Others responded, clapping and cheering, praising her for her good singing.


    Fu Mingyue pretended to fiddle with her hair and wiped her face secretly. "Who''s next? Here, microphone. Well, I''ll go to the bathroom


    Fu Mingyue opened the door and quickly went out of the box. Then she closed herself in a cubicle in the bathroom and spent nearly ten minutes sitting on the toilet to calm her mood. She didn''t cry. She just sat on the toilet with her eyes straight. Countless things in her mind seemed to be in a fierce war, which made her heart in a mess.


    After calming down, Fu Mingyue walked out of the bathroom and stood in front of the sink, carefully cleaning her fingers with hand sanitizer.


    The men''s and women''s toilets here are opposite, and the washing table is in the middle, which is shared.


    Fu Mingyue washed for a long time. She didn''t care about the people around her until someone grabbed her arm. She suddenly raised her head, to see each other''s face, the color of her face suddenly faded. "You..."


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu Mingyue was at a loss. When she was questioned by others, she immediately responded and pulled back her hand with a sneer. "Why can''t I be here? Why don''t I know, this is your place? "


    "Fu Mingyue! You know I didn''t mean that! " Lu Chen growled in frustration.


    Fu Mingyue continued to smile, innocent and confused. "How can I know? I''m not a roundworm in President Lu''s stomach. Besides, if I really know what Lu always thinks, I''m afraid you are not Lu Zong today? How does CY work? Others don''t know. Has Mr. Lu forgotten? However, it''s not surprising that Mr. Lu, who is good at ingratitude, has something else to remember"You -"

 Chapter 494

    Fu Mingyue looked at his ugly face and laughed even more. "What''s the matter with me? Am I wrong? Or does Mr. Lu think that I''m not like Fu Mingyue you know? "


    It''s eight years since the last conversation between the two. After Fu Mingyue''s imprisonment, Lu Chen visited her once. At that time, she just went to prison and made a lot of noise every day. In any case, she didn''t want to believe that Lu Chen would do this to her. Across the glass to rush to grasp the microphone, she asked him like crazy, crying heartbroken. Lu Chen looked at her calmly, until she was tired of crying and shouting, he mercifully dropped a sentence: This is what you Fu family owes me!


    On that day, Fu Mingyue really died.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak this time. He just looked at her. He looked so complicated that he couldn''t distinguish clearly.


    Fu Mingyue''s attitude softened when she saw him like this. For the first time in her life, she fell in love with Lu Chen. This kind of love was fierce and unforgettable, so even though she was hurt so badly by him, she could not help being soft hearted to this person.


    It''s hopeless.


    Fu Mingyue not only hated her hopelessness, but also gave birth to a sense of grievance and heartache. She looked deeply at the man she had been infatuated with and clearly felt the pain in her heart.


    "Lu Chen, I can''t say that my father is an absolute good man, but I can guarantee that he has never done anything hurtful. I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll show you the truth one day. I want you to repent for the rest of your life


    "He''s your father, of course you say so. But you don''t know him at all Lu Chen''s tone was disdainful and full of hatred.


    Fu Mingyue sneers. "Do you think you know Bai Suxin well? No, you don''t know her at all. Fortunately, you''re still a good match, because you''re all wolf hearted! "


    Lu Chen''s body was shocked, and his face became more ugly.


    Fu Mingyue was not interested in looking any more. She cleared her sight and walked away. Even if their hatred was false, after Lu Chen and Bai Suxin destroyed her family, they were enemies!


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Chen was stunned for a while, then suddenly ran after Fu Mingyue and reached for Fu Mingyue''s arm again.


    Fu Mingyue dodged his hand and looked at him coldly. "Don''t touch me with your dirty water, disgusting!"


    Lu Chen looked at her in disbelief. Although Fu Mingyue is a high-ranking young lady, and her temper will not be very good before the family changes, she has always been kind to him and hardly said a heavy word to him. It''s never been worse to talk like this.


    "I mean nothing else. I just want to ask, "now you are -"


    Lu Chen hates Fu Chengfeng, but his feelings for Fu Mingyue are very complicated. According to the principle that the son owes the father, he should hate her. But the enmity of the previous generation should not harm the next generation. Moreover, Fu Mingyue has never done anything to hurt him. Instead, she has taken out her heart and lungs It''s just that after so many things have happened, their relationship has finally become a dead knot. Maybe they can only untie it if they don''t die endlessly.


    "I have nothing to do with you. We all know who Lu is, so we should stop pretending


    This time, Lu Chen did not stop her.


    Fu Mingyue went to the box door, stood there for a while, adjusted her mood and expression before pushing the door in.


    In the box, a group of people have been playing crazy for a long time.


    The singer obviously has no talent for singing. It''s a shame to describe him as crying and howling. What''s worse is that he''s so intoxicated that everyone is full of complaints and wants to seal his mouth.


    "Xiaoyueyue is back. After so long, I thought you took the chance to slip away. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "How can it be? I just met an acquaintance and talked with him for a while. Are you all full? Shall I go and get you something to eat? "


    "No. If you really want to help, please grab Mai from that guy. If it goes on like this, we''ll be here today! Other people sing for money, but he sings to death! "


    With that, another two rushed up and dragged the singing man to the side of the sofa, pressing and holding down the "beating".


    However, Fu Mingyue didn''t pick up the microphone in front of her and gave the opportunity to others.


    "Xiaoyueyue, if you don''t want to sing, can you dance?"


    Fu Mingyue instinctively wanted to refuse, but when the words came to her mouth, she changed her mind. "Good. Well, please give me a more powerful music. "


    Not love now, just her mood is a little bad at the moment, a strong dance is undoubtedly a good way to vent.


    As a matter of fact, young ladies like Fu Mingyue usually choose ballet and Chinese dance, which are more elegant dances. On the one hand, they shape and on the other hand, they cultivate their sentiment. But Fu Mingyue prefers singing and dancing. She can find infinite happiness in her passionate body twisting.Zhang Chao clapped his palm, raised his voice and cried, "Xiao Yueyue wants to dance, come to a more powerful music."


    "Good!"


    Fu Mingyue stood on the small stage with her legs apart. She opened her fingers and pointed to the ground forcefully. Then she closed her eyes.


    The colleague in charge of playing music called out: "come on, music!"


    With the first powerful rhythm, Fu Mingyue''s still body danced in an instant. At this moment, she threw everything out of her mind, just instinctively dancing with the music.


    At this moment, Fu Mingyue is like a dazzling star. Every time she raises her hand, every time she turns around, every time she tilts back, she is full of strength and beauty. Everyone can''t help but follow her instinctively.


    A few colleagues can''t help but dance on the stage. They surround Fu Mingyue and dance with her. I''m afraid those who don''t know will think which dance group is performing.


    The last note falls.


    Fu Mingyue puts out her final shape and gasps to look in the direction of the sofa, but in fact, her line of sight has no focus. She was sweating profusely, and every cell opened her mouth and breathed the air freely because of the intense exercise. Her mind is blank at the moment, except for the comfort after exercise, there is nothing else.


    "Hoo -"


    "xiaoyueyue, you are such a treasure! It''s amazing


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. At this year''s company annual meeting, you will be responsible for the performance of our department! "


    "I agree with both hands and feet, and I think the first place must be ours!"


    Fu Mingyue gasps for breath and feels a little ashamed later. Is she acting too high-profile? Do they think she''s showy? It shouldn''t be. Colleagues come out to play together. It should be fun to fly a little, shouldn''t it?


    Soon, Fu Mingyue had no time to speculate about this, because several special flying guys jumped onto the stage and directly came to a square dance of little apple. They have the spirit of dedicating themselves to entertain everyone. A good dance is full of tricks and ugliness, but it also makes the atmosphere high to the extreme.


    Fu Mingyue laughed to tears, and felt that these people were so cute.


    Later, everyone twisted together, including shauzer. No matter whether it''s right or not, it''s right to follow the twist. How to be happy. That scene, how to see, can only be described by the four big words "mob dance".


    They danced twice in a row, and the second time they laughed at the same time. They were all very happy.


    After finishing the dance, the atmosphere became calmer. Xia Ze made a concluding speech: "it''s really a match between men and women. It''s not tiring to work. After Fu Mingyue came, your energy became better, and even your dancing nerves developed all at once. "


    A group of people kept laughing.


    "So Mr. Xia, can we directly stipulate that the gender must be female in the next recruitment? I think if you can make the ratio of men and women in our department reach one to one, we will definitely get twice the result with half the effort and blind your eyes! "


    "Beautiful! Don''t you know the imbalance between men and women? Do you think that beautiful girls who love games and can design games are just like geographical cabbages, and they are just one when they are pulled out? "


    "Mr. Xia, I''m not demanding. I don''t dare to think that Xiao Yueyue is so beautiful and moving. It''s as good as one tenth of xiaoyueyue''s. do you think this one can be pulled out one by one? Why don''t you pull out one for me? "


    "Go away! I''m not your Lao Tzu. Why do I care about your cabbage plucking? "


    "Isn''t it pulling radishes?"


    "Idea quality, Xiao Yueyue is listening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gang broke up at nearly eleven o''clock.


    But Fu Mingyue didn''t expect that her luck was so bad that she ran into Lu Chen and Bai Suxin at the door of the club.


    It turns out that Lu Chen is with Bai Suxin today.


    If Lu Chen still has a little bit of resentment from the previous generation that should not harm the goodwill of the next generation, then Bai Suxin''s hatred towards Fu Mingyue is only chiguoguo''s. Fu Mingyue is not very clear about the feud between the Fu family and Bai Suxin. What she knows comes from Bai Suxin. Every time mentioned this, Bai Suxin''s whole body will become ferocious and terrifying. He would like to make fu Mingyue''s skin cramp as cruel as his bones.


    As soon as Lu Chen saw Fu Mingyue, his face became more complicated.


    White heart saw, more hate gnash teeth, but it happened to show a brilliant smile. "Mingyue, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that you are really suffocating in prison. You can''t wait to relax as soon as you come out. Yes, it''s said that the prison conditions are much better than before, but entertainment activities can''t be compared with those outside, can they? "

 Chapter 495

    Fu Mingyue tried her best to keep calm, but she still couldn''t control her white face. In fact, she had long guessed that there would be such a day, but she never thought that it would come so soon.


    Seeing her reaction, Bai Suxin laughed more brightly, just like a flamboyant flower, eager to stretch every petal to the most open state.


    "By the way, where do you live now? You just came out of prison. You must be financially nervous. Do you need help? If - "


    " Suxin! " Lu Chen grabs Bai Suxin''s arm and pulls her back. There is obvious dissatisfaction in her low voice.


    Bai Su thought that he was in love with Fu Mingyue, and his hatred became more fierce. "What''s the matter? I also care about the moon. Now that she has nothing left, how can our friends not give her more care and help? "


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. He just squeezed Bai Suxin''s arm and dragged her away.


    Fu Mingyue looked numbly at their backs, and then looked at the faces of her colleagues in front of her. Her throat was too tight to make a sound. They all heard what Bai Suxin said. No matter how she argued or explained, she could not change the fact that she had been in prison. The only thing that doesn''t embarrass her is that they don''t show obvious feelings of contempt, which should be good.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    Without waiting for their reaction, Fu Mingyue ran directly to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and left.


    It''s a little far from the club to Jinxiu Garden, it takes nearly half an hour.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t have the heart to think about this at this time. Her mind is full of colleagues who know that she has just come out of prison. What kind of attitude will she take tomorrow? Sarcastic, or silently isolate her? Maybe, even if Gao Yichen and Xia Ze are willing to continue to employ her, she may not be able to stay here in the end.


    Fu Mingyue is full of bitterness, even a little desperate, but no one can help her share, even no one can give her a little comfort, she can only carry it silently. As Bai Suxin said, she now has nothing, family and friends are gone, can only rely on her own. If you can''t carry it, you have to wait to die.


    With her head down and her face between her knees and arms, Fu Mingyue takes a deep breath desperately to adjust her mood. Can''t give up easily, more can''t despair, otherwise everything is over.


    "Beauty, are you ok? Are you sick? " The driver asked kindly.


    Fu Mingyue wiped her face before she raised her head. "No, it''s just late and a little sleepy."


    "Don''t you young people like to stay up late? Like my son, going to bed at 12 o''clock is called going to bed early. He likes to play with his mobile phone and computer until two or three o''clock, or even all night. You young people just don''t know how to cherish your body... "


    The driver''s uncle opened his voice and said that he didn''t take a breath for a long time.


    Fu Mingyue was in a bad mood. She was really not interested in talking to him about these things. She just dealt with them in a bland way. Although I feel sorry, but she really can''t raise the interest to deal with him, only sorry for him.


    The driver''s uncle probably saw that she was not in a high mood, so he finally shut up and drove his car quietly.


    It''s late and the traffic is smooth.


    When Fu Mingyue was distracted, the car had stopped at the gate of Jinxiu Garden.


    "Beauty, do you want to drive in?"


    "No more." Fu Mingyue paid to get out of the car, swiped her card into the gate, and walked on the residential road in the middle of the night with her head down.


    Under the dim street lamp, the shadows of trees are everywhere, like all kinds of monsters, trying to tear people up and swallow them.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly has a feeling that she is surrounded by these terrible monsters. They are shouting and hissing. At any time will rush up to devour her dregs are not left. When she was in prison and learned that her father died of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, she had this feeling for a long time when none of her relatives and friends were willing to lend a helping hand. At that time, she was always dreaming. In the dream, those demons and monsters came up again and again with their bloody mouths, and scared her to wake up crying again and again


    Just entering the door, Fu Mingyue''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s shazer.


    "Did you arrive safely?"


    Fu Mingyue felt warm, as if she saw a beam of light tearing down the dark clouds. "Well, I just came in."


    "Good. Rest early. There''s a lot to do tomorrow. "


    This is to tell Fu Mingyue in disguise that he will not fire her just because of this, so that she can rest assured.


    As soon as Fu Mingyue''s nose was sour, her tears came down. "Good night."


    After hanging up, Fu Mingyue stood by the door for a long time holding her mobile phone, then dragged her tired body to the bathroom. After the bath, she lay down on the bed and tried to empty her brain so that she could go to sleep as soon as possible.


    Yes, there are a lot of things to do tomorrow. To work in Longteng, what she likes is what she didn''t dare to think before she got out of prison, so she must work hard!This night, Fu Mingyue had several nightmares, several times she woke up crying in sweat. It wasn''t until about four o''clock in the morning that she finally fell asleep again. It wasn''t long before the alarm clock rang.


    Looking at her black and blue in the mirror, Fu Mingyue is very glad that she bought a cheap set of cosmetics, otherwise it would be too ugly to go to the company.


    Fu Mingyue has loved beauty since she was a child, and she learned the skill of make-up at a young age, so she quickly put on a light make-up for herself. Although this cheap cosmetic is not as good as the one she used to use, the effect is not so good, at least it won''t look like a panda.


    Knowing the transportation route from here to the company and the time needed, Fu Mingyue didn''t go out early today. Instead, she had breakfast. She didn''t have a good rest, was in a nervous mood, and had a bad appetite, but she ate all the dumplings. If you don''t have enough to eat and drink, how can you have the strength to work?


    Although she has done countless psychological construction for herself along the way, when she comes downstairs of the company, Fu Mingyue is still unavoidably nervous and even afraid. When she came to the office door, she was even more nervous, her hands and feet were cold, and her breathing was difficult. She didn''t know what she would be waiting for when she stepped into the door.


    When I was worried, I was patted lightly on my shoulder.


    "Xiaoyueyue, why don''t you go in and cultivate your soul here?"


    Fu Mingyue revived herself with a stirring spirit. Looking at her side, she found that it was her colleague Yi Xiaobei. "Good morning, good morning."


    "Good morning." Yi Xiaobei shakes the bag in his hand. "Have you had breakfast? I''ve got pancakes and soy milk. Would you like some? "


    Fu Mingyue chuckled and shook her head. She followed him to the door of the office.


    "Good morning, xiaoyueyue."


    "Xiaoyueyue, you are beautiful again today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They don''t look different from yesterday. They are still so enthusiastic and funny.


    The atmosphere of the office is just as relaxed and funny.


    No matter what thoughts they have in mind, Fu Mingyue is especially grateful for their attitude as always. She thinks that the world is not as hostile to her as she thinks, and there are still people who will treat her sincerely. Xiang Nuan is the best example.


    Colleagues from the planning department came here to work from different places in Rongcheng. Everyone brought breakfast, and more than one. As a result, the table in the rest room was soon filled with all kinds of breakfast. Everyone sat down and exchanged food, eating and chatting, just like a family.


    Fu Mingyue looks at this scene, her eyes are inexplicably hot and sour. When it comes to salary and promotion, office struggle is inevitable, but people in Longteng''s planning department get along well, at least to her.


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t be busy. Come and have something to eat. Or drink a cup of soymilk, fresh soymilk, absolutely original


    It''s difficult to be gracious. Fu Mingyue smiles and goes to find a place to sit down. She drinks a cup of soybean milk slowly. She suddenly realized that if she wanted others not to care, she would have to be ordinary first, otherwise she would be suspicious and have problems.


    It''s time to go to work. Instead of eating and chatting at leisure, we clean up the rest of the food as soon as possible, and then go back to our posts.


    As usual, it was a busy day. Fu Mingyue felt a little tired, but full, and even happy.


    After work in the evening, we learned from our conversation that our colleague Yi Xiaobei and Fu Mingyue were in the same direction. Yi Xiaobei happened to have a car again, so we sent her back by the way.


    Along the way, the two people chatted about the topics related to the game, and they had a good conversation. Unconsciously, they arrived at Jinxiu Garden.


    Fu Mingyue waved her hand and watched Yi Xiaobei''s car slowly merge into the traffic flow, and soon disappeared. She stood there for a while, then chuckled.


    The next night, Fu Mingyue worked overtime until 10 o''clock before leaving the company. There is still a short way from the subway entrance to Jinxiuyuan. Just at the fork of a small road in the middle, several people suddenly rush out, cover her nose and mouth and drag her in. Those people don''t talk to her at all. They drag her to the dark place and kick her. After that, he left with the sentence "someone asked me to tell you, don''t think about what''s not yours, otherwise it won''t be so cheap next time.".


    Fu Mingyue was lying on the ground with pain all over her body. After a while, she got up and staggered out of the alley.


    Obviously, those people didn''t want her life, they just wanted to teach her a lesson, so they started with a sense of propriety, which not only made her hurt to death, but also saved her life.


    Don''t think about what''s not yours? What does this thing mean?


    After a day''s work, she was a little dizzy and had been beaten up. Fu Mingyue''s brain is not working well now, so she has to give up guessing the identity of the person behind the scenes. In the hesitation whether to go to the hospital, she went on for a while.


    With the sound of braking, a black car rubbed Fu Mingyue''s body to stop.Fu Mingyue screamed with fright. She suspected that the gang had just returned, so she instinctively ran away. But after running for two steps, he was caught up and grabbed his arm.


    "Ah --" she screamed, patting the hand that popped out in panic. But that hand was like a pair of pincers on her arm. No matter how hard she tried, she never let go half a minute. "Let me go! Help! Help


    Because the mood is too tense, the voice from the throat is as thin as a mosquito, which can''t be heard by others.


    Fu Mingyue felt very desperate.

 Chapter 496

    "shut up A low drink suddenly rang out. "It''s me."


    Fu Mingyue''s heart was shocked and she suddenly looked up. She was stunned by the face in front of her, as if she had been suddenly pointed. At the same time, her nerves suddenly relaxed, accompanied by dizziness on the body, weak and uncomfortable.


    Gao Yichen had to hold her waist with his other hand, so that she would not collapse to the ground like a ball of soft mud. Seeing Fu Mingyue''s eyes slightly closed and her eyebrows locked, she seemed to be suffering a lot. He had to bend down to pick up the man and quickly came to the car.


    This is the hospital nearby. It''s less than five minutes'' drive.


    The doctor in the emergency department gave Fu Mingyue a more detailed examination.


    "Left rib fracture, slight rupture of spleen, multiple soft tissue contusion You go and get her hospitalized. "


    The doctor handed the list to Gao Yichen.


    Gao Yichen glances at Fu Mingyue lying on the hospital bed. Without saying a word, he turns to the window and pays the fee.


    There were no patients in the emergency department tonight, so doctors and nurses soon managed Fu Mingyue''s injury and arranged the patient into a single ward at the request of Gao Yichen.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Fu Mingyue was a little weak, but she was conscious. "Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    Gao Yichen looked at her swollen face without expression, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was walking on the road when suddenly several people dragged into the alley and beat me up. After they left, I came out. I just walked a few steps and met you. I thought it was them who came back, so I ran. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything. Then he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Fu Mingyue thought that he was making a private phone call at first, and only when she heard the words "call the police" did she realize that he was helping her call the police. She was a little anxious to sit up, but as soon as she moved, she screamed in pain.


    Gao Yichen steps forward and holds her shoulder firmly with one hand, warning her not to move.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t have the ability to fight against him even if she wants to move. Even if she is in good condition, she is injured now.


    "Why don''t you want to call the police?" Gao Yichen put his mobile phone into his pocket and asked in a cold voice. "Are you afraid of making trouble, or do you want to cover up the people behind?"


    His eyes are too frightening. Fu Mingyue always thinks that if she answers "yes", he will be more frightening. So I gritted her teeth and finally shook her head. "I don''t want to call the police, but I don''t think the police can find anything."


    There is no lack of righteous people in the police group, but there is no lack of those who act according to the wind and watch dishes. Most police stations don''t pay attention to the beating of such a down-to-earth little person as her. It''s very likely that the result will be nothing after two random checks. What''s more, she is a person who has been in prison and has a black history. The police don''t know what to think.


    Gao Yichen did not express any opinions on this, and sat down directly on the stool in front of the bed. Xu was bored, so he took another apple and peeled it in his hand. His fingers were beautiful, and he cut the apple very smoothly. It looked like some kind of performance.


    Fu Mingyue silently looked at the action on his hand, and then slowly moved her eyes to his face along his hand. Although he looks very cold, he doesn''t look like the chilling character in the legend. Yes, at the beginning, she didn''t think much about the name of Gao Yichen. After all, they had never met before. What she heard about him was all rumors. At that time, Yifei group was not Yifei group, which was the reason why she did not connect the man in front of her with the man in the legend. It was only a few days ago that she knew the predecessor of Yifei group, and that Gao Yichen was the once famous and terrible figure.


    Even after eight years, Fu Mingyue still remembers the rumors, but almost didn''t say that he was a monster that ate human flesh. But when was the rumor credible? Isn''t he the best example?


    Fu Mingyue could not help but smile bitterly. Just as she was distracted, a beautiful apple came to her.


    "Eat."


    It was meant well, but the tone was really unpleasant.


    But Fu Mingyue is not unhappy. Compared with those characters who smile at you but don''t know what they are thinking, Gao Yichen''s cold and unpleasant attitude is more reassuring.


    Fu Mingyue chewed a few mouthfuls of an apple, and two policemen walked into the ward.


    The course of the matter is simple, but Fu Mingyue has nothing to hide, including the last sentence left by the other party.


    "Have you offended anyone lately?"


    Fu Mingyue bit her lip and kept silent for a while, then she called up the name of Bai Suxin. She didn''t doubt Mo Qinglan, but her intuition is that it''s more likely to have something to do with Bai Suxin.


    "We have made it clear. If Miss Fu has any useful information in mind, she can contact us at any time. We will also contact you if we have any progress here. ""Yes, thank you."


    Before leaving, the police also asked the doctor to give an identification report.


    When the ward was quiet, Fu Mingyue breathed slowly and looked up at Gao Yichen. "Mr. Gao, I''ll just stay alone. Go back and have a rest. And thank you very much tonight. "


    Gao Yichen nodded and left without saying anything.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment and then laughed bitterly. Isn''t that a little too straightforward? However, this is the man''s way of doing things. After all, she is just an insignificant employee in his subsidiary company, not his relatives and friends.


    At this time point, the hospital has passed the visiting time, so few people walk in the corridor.


    Fu Mingyue lives in a single ward, and there are no patients who cry and howl because of the severe pain. Nevertheless, she still has some hair in her heart. She''s not afraid of ghosts or other things, but she doesn''t like hospitals, which are closely related to death. Fortunately, after a long day''s work, she was beaten by others. She was weak and soon curled up and fell asleep


    After Bai Suxin quietly gets up, Lu Chencai slowly opens his eyes.


    The door was ajar.


    Lu Chen got out of bed, barefoot on the floor, carefully opened the door and walked out of the living room.


    Bai Suxin stands on the balcony of the living room. One hand was up to her ear, and she had something silver in her hand. Obviously, she was on the phone.


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to get too close, and Bai Suxin''s voice was very low, so he couldn''t hear what she said at all, and he didn''t know who was on the other side of the phone, so Bai Suxin got up secretly in the middle of the night to make a phone call.


    Looking at Bai Suxin''s back in the dark night, Lu Chen suddenly thought of Fu Mingyue''s words that day.


    Do you think you know a lot about white heart?


    Lu Chen had to admit that Fu Mingyue had lost the truth. I don''t know when he found out that there are many secrets about Bai Suxin. He wanted to know the secrets, but he didn''t dare to touch them. Maybe he was subconsciously afraid that the truth was too heavy for him to bear.


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Chen quickly retracted his room and went back to bed.


    However, Bai Suxin did not come in quickly, but stayed outside for more than ten minutes before returning to bed.


    Lu Chen sniffed the fragrance from her body. It seemed that there was an invisible hand stirring in his heart, which made him uneasy for a moment. He didn''t know how much Bai Suxin had hidden from him. He was even a little scared. There are too many secrets hidden in one''s pillow, just like a monster standing by one''s bed when one is sleeping, anyone will feel afraid.


    A new arm suddenly appeared on his waist. Bai Su''s heart almost screamed. To make sure that it was only Lu Chen''s subconscious action, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Lu Chen was awake, he naturally felt the stiffness of her body for a moment. Originally, he wanted to defend Bai Suxin, but this reaction can completely prove that she just made that phone call can''t let him know, she is guilty!


    Lu Chen''s mood was extremely tangled, and his brain suddenly became chaotic. He suddenly remembered the evidence eight years ago that Fu Chengfeng could be easily overthrown, Fu Chengfeng''s words "I have a clear conscience" before he died, and Fu Mingyue, who had been reduced to prison overnight from a proud woman


    Lu Chen suddenly tightened his arm, too, and did not dare to think about it any more.


    "Well..." Bai Suxin snorted in pain, then pretended to have just woken up and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? "


    "Nothing, just a nightmare."


    Bai Suxin hugged him, patted him on the back and asked softly, "what did you dream of?"


    "I dream of Fu Chengfeng." Lu Chen felt that Bai Suxin''s body was obviously stiff. "He stood there with blood all over his body, yelling at the top of his voice, saying that he was wronged and that I would regret it. Suxin, even before he died, Fu Chengfeng didn''t admit it. Do you think I''m really wrong? Do you want me to check again? Maybe something is wrong... "


    "How, how possible!" Bai Suxin''s voice suddenly rose. "Fu Chengfeng is worthy of death. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s too much work pressure recently that makes you have some messy dreams. Why don''t we find a place to relax


    Fu Mingyue slept until daybreak the next day. Rib fracture, if not good after will be very troublesome, so although she wanted to go to the company to work, but finally can only call xiaze leave. As for the reason, she can only tell the truth.


    At noon, several colleagues from the Department came and specially packed a nutritious meal for her.


    Fu Mingyue stayed alone for a whole morning, and the ward of the meeting suddenly became lively, which drove away the uncomfortable feeling of the hospital.


    While eating, Fu Mingyue watched several colleagues play tricks. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. She was afraid that the broken ribs would lead to more serious consequences, so she had to hold it hard.


    "Xiaoyueyue, take good care of yourself. Let''s go back to the company first and see you when we have time. If you have anything to eat, please call us"Good." Fu Mingyue smiles.


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After the ward was quiet, Fu Mingyue was not used to it for a long time. She couldn''t help thinking, this is probably from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality, right?


    However, Fu Mingyue was not lonely for a long time, and there was another person in the ward.


    "Bright moon." This time, Xiang Nuan came with a large heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    Fu Mingyue surprised to look up, see to warm behind also follow Gao Yichen, really Leng for a while. General Manager Gao has made a lot of money every day, and specially came to visit her, a small employee. She was flattered and worried at the same time.

 Chapter 497

    Xiang Nuan came to find Gao Yichen on business today and mentioned Fu Mingyue by the way. Only then did she know that she was injured and hospitalized. She wanted to take a look and turned to a famous restaurant to pack some food and soup.


    "How do you feel now? Does it hurt a lot? "


    "No, it''s just a little skin injury. It doesn''t matter. I''ll be discharged in two days."


    If she had cut her fingers eight years ago, Fu Mingyue would have cried out. Eight years later, this pain has been ignored by her, because she has experienced tens of thousands of times more terrible pain. It''s the heartache and despair that make people forget it forever. It also makes people feel that other pains are nothing after tasting it.


    "Don''t lie to me. I heard my ribs are broken."


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just a slight fracture. It''ll be fine soon." Fu Mingyue really didn''t take this injury seriously. She was just depressed that she had to take a vacation just a few days after she went to work. This kind of feeling is like an eagle who wants to spread its wings and soar high. It is very depressing to find that it is injured and has to find a low branch to recuperate.


    "In a word, you are easy to keep. If you need anything, just tell me. By the way, has the police found anything? "


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t have much hope for the police investigation, but she can''t help but hope. After all, the person who called the police is Gao Yichen, and the two policemen obviously know him. Even if the police are watching dishes, Gao Yichen''s dish is big enough.


    "Not yet."


    Xiang Nuan and Gao Yichen still have something to do, so they left together soon. Before leaving, Xiang Nuan promised to bring her delicious food next time.


    Fu Mingyue looked at their distant back, and for a long time she slowly took back her sight.


    When the police come to CY company to talk to Bai Suxin, Lu Chen learns that Fu Mingyue is injured.


    For this matter, Bai Suxin did not hesitate to deny, looks not red heart does not jump, magnanimous and innocent appearance.


    The police have no clear evidence, so they can''t do anything about her. They can only ask others to cooperate with the investigation and ask a few questions.


    Lu Chen looked at the back of the police, and then looked at Bai Suxin around him. Inevitably, he thought of Bai Suxin''s phone call in the middle of the night. On the same night Is that phone call really related to Fu Mingyue''s injury?


    Bai Suxin was upset by Lu Chen, but his face was extremely aggrieved, and his tone was even more aggrieved. "Why are you looking at me like that? You don''t doubt that I did it, do you? Lu Chen, you Since I saw Fu Mingyue last time, you are not right. Are you in love with her, if - "


    " nothing. " Lu Chen denied it, then turned around and left.


    Bai Suxin immediately catches up and grabs his hand. "Really not?"


    "If I say no, there''s no way. You can''t believe me." Lu Chen frowned, with some impatience in his tone.


    "How can I believe it? We''ve been together for so many years, but you never want to marry me. How do you want me to believe it? Lu Chen, you were not like this before. You Do you no longer love me? "


    Bai Suxin is now over 30 years old, and it''s time to get married and have children. But Lu Chen has never mentioned marriage. She hinted three times and four times, and he pretended he didn''t understand.


    Strictly speaking, since Lu Chen visited Fu Mingyue once in prison, something has gone wrong with him. For so many years, the two of them seemed to be in love with each other, and they also slept in the same bed at night, but she always felt that their hearts were getting farther and farther away.


    Bai Suxin suddenly remembers that Lu Chen said the night before yesterday that he had a nightmare about Fu Chengfeng. Isn''t he having a nightmare, but suspicious? But how is that possible? He had no doubt for eight years. How could he suddenly doubt it? What did Fu Mingyue say to him? But what can Fu Mingyue know? If she knew anything, she would have done something or told Lu Chen everything. In the past eight years, although Lu Chen has changed a little, he has never really done any investigation. He doesn''t seem to have doubts


    Lu Chen looked at Bai Suxin''s delicate and beautiful face. Even if he was wrongly wrinkled, his facial features were beautiful. When he shed tears, it was really like the legendary pear blossom with rain. It was heartbreaking and exciting. But at this moment, his heart was inexplicably restless, how to pacify all can''t go down.


    What''s the matter with me?


    "Is it true that I guessed that you really don''t love me?" Bai Su''s heart was gradually bubbling with water vapor, a moving look of crying. "Do you like Fu Mingyue?"


    Lu Chen raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His agitation became even worse. "What do you think? If I liked Fu Mingyue, I would not have been with you in those years! "


    "Then why have you been so cold to me lately?" Bai Suxin slowly raised her hand and wiped her tears to make her charming. "Lu Chen, I admit that I love you very much, but I''m not so shameless. If you really don''t love me, you can tell me directly that I I''m not going to die... "With that, her tears were more and more, just like rain, and her delicate white face made her heart soften.


    Lu Chen finally reached out and held her in his arms. "No, don''t think about it. It''s just that I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. I''m in a bit of a bad mood. I''m sorry. "


    Bai Suxin threw himself on his chest and began to cry, crying and saying something heartbreaking. "I''m really scared. If you didn''t have a grudge against the Fu family, you would have been with Fu Mingyue in those years. When I think about it, I can''t help thinking about it. Sorry, I didn''t mean to upset you


    Lu Chen has been with her for so many years that it is impossible for her to have no feelings. Now the beloved woman is crying in her arms. Even if he has any ideas, he will stop eating.


    "Well, don''t cry. Your eyes should be swollen in a moment. I''m going to feel bad. "


    Bai Suxin raised his face, gently sucked his nose, and truly interpreted the four words "pitiful".


    Lu Chen holds her face, thumbs from her eyes, wipe off the tears. "When we''re done, we''ll go out and have a good holiday. Just the two of us. "


    "It''s not us. Who else do you want to take?" Bai Suxin immediately broke her tears into a smile. She always knew what it meant to stop when she saw good things. This kind of weapon, crying and crying, must be used properly. It can''t be used too much, otherwise it will backfire.


    Lu Chen gave her a kiss. "No one wants to take it, just take you, a charming beauty. When I see people, I will show them off and let them envy me."


    Bai Suxin suddenly showed a smile like a flower, like a lotus swaying in the breeze in the summer pool, which is very eye-catching.


    Lu Chen looks at the person in front of him so tender and beautiful, but suddenly another person with open character and warm like sunshine pops out of his mind. She always sticks around him in a high profile, hoping to let the whole world know that she likes him. She always cheerfully calls his name: Lu Chen, Lu Chen


    "Lu Chen, what''s the matter with you? What do you think? " Bai Suxin secretly clenched her fist and tried to control her expression. Recently, Lu Chen is always distracted, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He seems to be absent-minded.


    Lu Chen stirred his mind and slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "Nothing, nothing."


    Bai Suxin didn''t ask any more. He put his face on his chest again. He slowly narrowed his eyes where he couldn''t see them to cover the hatred and anger in his eyes. She was grinding her teeth and gnashing her teeth at the bottom of her heart, calling the name.


    Fu Mingyue!


    Fu Mingyue''s days in the hospital were not so comfortable, but she was not too sad, because Xiang Nuan kindly sent her a laptop, so she read what she wanted to see on the Internet, and time passed quickly.


    Most girls like to watch TV dramas or variety shows. Fu Mingyue is not interested in these. She watches all kinds of things related to games all the time. She can''t help but cheer when she sees the wonderful places.


    When Lu Chen appeared at the door of the ward, Fu Mingyue was absorbed in watching a video about the explanation of the game, and didn''t notice anyone at all.


    In fact, Lu Chen didn''t know why he wanted to come, but he just couldn''t control his legs. After several hesitations, he still showed up here. He felt that he was just bewitched.


    Fu Mingyue''s face has been beaten into a pig''s head, and it has not been completely swollen yet, but her shining eyes on the computer screen add a bit of loveliness to her.


    Lu Chen remembers that it was the same eight years ago. As long as she mentioned something related to the game, she would be extremely excited and even crazy. She was not like a daughter at all, but like a kid addicted to the game. Fu Mingyue doesn''t have the quiet elegance of her daughter''s family, but she has a kind of light that people can''t move their eyes. Several people in the studio like her, and the stars are always around her. But she doesn''t like anyone. She just likes to be indifferent to her. If she has nothing to do, she shouts "Lu Chen, Lu Chen", just like a noisy sparrow. He often felt very annoyed and didn''t have a good face to her, but she never cared. If there was anything good, she was the first to think of him.


    Lu Chen still remembers that the most common sentence she said was: I know you don''t like me now, but it doesn''t matter. I just like you. Besides, I believe you will like me one day.


    Until she was in prison, he went to see her, she yelled through the window, and finally yelled: Lu Chen, one day you will regret it! I treat you like pearls and treasures. I''d like to dig out my heart for you, but you like a white lotus. You will regret it!


    Later, when he thought about the sentence "I treat you like pearls and treasures" countless times, he had to admit that it was true. He died of both his parents when he was a child. He had seen all kinds of human relationships. He was the only one who had treated him like a pearl for so many years. As a result


    At this time, he would find out the blood feud between himself and the Fu family and tell himself that he had done nothing wrong, which was what they deserved. But whenever I think of Fu Mingyue, his mood will still become extremely tangled, and the scissors will continue to be disordered.


    "Why?" Fu Mingyue finally realized that there was a figure at the door of the ward. She looked up in doubt and saw who the other party was. Her face sank down immediately. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 498

    Lu Chen regained his mind and looked at her cold face. His mood began to become complicated again. "I heard you were injured. You just passed by here. Come up and have a look."


    "Now you see it, you can go." Fu Mingyue waved her hand and continued to watch her video. But only she knew that her vision had no focus at all, and the game picture didn''t really enter her eyes.


    Lu Chen stood there with a dark face. If he didn''t go, he would look down on himself, but he didn''t move.


    Fu Mingyue had to raise her head again, raising her delicate eyebrows. "Why don''t you go? Or are you here to make a case for Bai Suxin? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Mingyue''s eyes became sharp immediately. She wished she could become a blade and cut a few holes in him. But soon, she was discouraged again. Who let Bai Suxin be his heart? It''s also reasonable for others to ask for her guilt!


    Lu Chen was obviously stunned. After a while, he followed her words and asked, "why do you say that Suxin asked someone to beat you?"


    "Mr. Lu, please pay attention to what you said. I didn''t say that she was behind the scenes. When the police asked me who I had offended recently, I was just telling the truth. I had a conflict with her at the gate of the club that day, and you saw it with your own eyes. No, I should have told Mr. Lu your name to the police. There is a deep hatred between us. Why don''t I call the police now? It''s just that Mr. Lu is here. It''s convenient for you to ask a question on the spot. Mr. Lu, a good citizen who abides by the law, probably doesn''t mind cooperating with him? "


    Lu Chen didn''t say a word, just looked at her quietly. This one mouthful of "President Lu" is really unbearable. In the past, Fu Mingyue had never been so eloquent in front of him. She was obviously an extravagant young lady, but she always bowed in front of him for fear of making him unhappy. She seemed to interpret that sentence with her actions - love will make a person humble in front of each other.


    "You..." Finally, I didn''t say anything. "Forget it, I''ll go first."


    Fu Mingyue immediately looked back at the computer screen in front of her. Yu Guang saw that his figure was gone. Then she raised her head again and stared at the door. It was not until the tears suddenly came down that she regained her mind and quickly raised her hand to wipe them away.


    After lying in the hospital for a few days, Fu Mingyue was discharged from the hospital. She was in good health, but she owed a lot of debt. When she thought about it, she felt painful.


    The police have found out the identity of the gang who started the operation. It''s the local ruffians in that area. They have nothing to do with stealing and robbing. One is a recidivist, caught in the squat for a period of time, out is not good, so has been living in prison in and out of life, the police saw them headache.


    As for the emissary behind the scenes, it is a woman who can''t fight with Fu Mingyue for eight years. However, this woman''s goal is not Fu Mingyue, but her husband''s ambiguous object. It''s just that Fu Mingyue''s luck is not good and she is mistaken, which leads to unexpected disasters.


    According to the survey results, Fu Mingyue can get a sum of compensation, which is enough to pay off her debt. But Fu Mingyue is not happy at all. It''s not that she suffered because she was injured, but that she knows that the so-called truth is not the truth at all! Those people, even the police, are making a fool of her!


    Fu Mingyue used to be a young lady. She knows this little trick very well. Money can make the devil push the mill. Driven by interests, how absurd stories can be made up for them, so that people know that there are problems but can not pick them out.


    However, Fu Mingyue didn''t expect that Gao Yichen''s face was there, and those people even dared to fool. That is to say, the background of the emissary behind the scenes is bigger. That''s right. Bai Suxin and Lu Chen are so easy to bring their father down. There is definitely a backing behind them. As for the identity of the other party, it''s not difficult to guess that the person who benefits from the collapse of his father is the one.


    But what if I know? As she is now, there is no chance to connect with those people, let alone find any useful evidence. It''s really hard for her to get revenge.


    Fu Mingyue once again felt breathless depression and despair. For thousands of days and nights in prison, she was thinking about how to get revenge every day and night, but she never thought of what she thought was feasible. The world is cruel. The law of the jungle is an unchangeable rule of existence. Only people at the bottom of the food chain can understand this cruelty.


    Fu Mingyue is at the bottom of the food chain.


    Fu Mingyue pulled out the quilt pillow from the back of her head and put it on her face.


    On the issue of compensation, the police organized mediation between the two sides.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the opposite police and the newly emerged creditor. She felt very sad. She knew that the truth was not like this, but she could only accept it. She tried to keep her eyes wide open so as not to cry.


    This kind of darkness, Fu Mingyue is not unknown, even before she is acceptable, because at that time, no one dared to use such dark means on her head. In her eyes, it''s like watching the fire from the other side. Only now that she has become an orphan who can be bullied by others, does she realize how terrible and despairing the darkness is.In the end, Fu Mingyue accepted the compensation because she clearly knew that even if the deadlock continued, there would be no result. Since the other party dares to make up such a story, they have already arranged everything.


    What those people said, Fu Mingyue did not stop a word, she walked out of the police station like a wandering soul.


    Time is afternoon, the sun is particularly fierce, extremely dazzling.


    Fu Mingyue was black in front of her eyes because of it. There was something heavy in her chest, which made her breathless and soft. But she didn''t stop. She chose a direction at random at the gate of the police station and walked forward with a vain step. All of a sudden, she felt a strong nausea, and then a stream of liquid rushed down her throat. She held the tree trunk beside her and bent down in a hurry.


    "Ouch -"


    seeing that the root of the tree was dyed red, Fu Mingyue blinked and slowly realized that she had just vomited blood. She looked at the little beach of red for a long time and went on.


    As for this blood, Fu Mingyue did not care. When she was in prison, Bai Suxin came to tell her that her father was dead. On the spot, a mouthful of blood spurted out, all over the glass, and she was in a coma for a day and a night before waking up. From then on, she came to the conclusion that it''s just spitting a little blood. It can''t kill people.


    It was not until her arm was caught that Fu Mingyue woke up from the state of wandering soul. She raised her eyes and was surprised to find that the person in front of her was Gao Yichen again. "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?"


    "I should ask you that." Gao Yichen in the car to see her with no soul like go forward, originally don''t want to meddle in, but she this kind of state, maybe will die. Besides, Xiang Nuan likes this woman very much. If there is something wrong with her, she will feel sad again with her philanthropic nature. As a last resort, he had to be patient and meddle again.


    "Me? I''m fine. "


    Gaoyichen frowned, sharp eyes lock her mouth blood. "Get in the car."


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and stepped back. "No. You must have something important to do, so I won''t give you any trouble. "


    She''s in a bad mood now. She just wants to be alone. She can''t change the situation, what she can do is to adjust her mind and change herself, because life is still going on.


    Gao Yichen didn''t want to talk to her, so he picked her up and shoved her into the car.


    Fu Mingyue struggled a little and gave up. The strength of an adult man, but also a man who knows from a glance that he never lacks exercise, her strength is similar to hitting a stone with an egg, so it''s better to save some strength.


    After Gao Yichen got on the car, he took out the suction wipes in the storage compartment and threw them into Fu Mingyue''s arms.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned.


    "Wipe the blood off the corner of your mouth."


    "Thank you." Fu Mingyue glanced in the rearview mirror and found that there was a little blood on the corner of her mouth, so she took out a paper towel to wipe it clean, and then thought to herself: if only those bad things could also be wiped clean with a wet towel?


    Unfortunately, it can only be a dream.


    Gao Yichen was silent and didn''t want to say anything to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say anything more, so they were so silent and the atmosphere was so quiet that it was embarrassing. Of course, she may be the only one who is embarrassed. President Gao is a calm emperor.


    The car drove all the way to the gate of Jinxiu Garden.


    Before getting off the bus, Fu Mingyue suddenly remembered that Gao Yichen had helped pay the medical expenses, but he hadn''t paid them back, so she took out the book and pen from her bag. "Mr. Gao, please give me an account number. I''ll charge you the medical expenses."


    Gao Yichen looks at her and doesn''t answer.


    Fu Mingyue was so embarrassed that she had to withdraw her hand. "Well, I''ll give you cash then. Thank you. Goodbye. "


    Close the door, Fu Mingyue waved her hand again, and then turned to the community.


    Gao Yichen did not start the car immediately, but quietly looked at Fu Mingyue''s back. She walked slowly with her head down, giving people the feeling that she was too pressed down by something, which made people feel that she was very pitiful. But just in the car, she always behaved like a person who had nothing to do. Even when he asked her to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth, she didn''t mention a word about what was going on.


    "Click -"


    GAO Yichen started the lighter, lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes, took a breath, and then slowly spit it out.

 Chapter 499

    the next day, Fu Mingyue returned to work. For her now, she is the happiest when she works. She does what she wants to do and doesn''t think about anything.


    That compensation came in. That night, Fu Mingyue lay in bed almost all night, and looked at the shadow of trees outside the window until dawn. At the moment when the light tore through the darkness, she didn''t feel any joy. On the contrary, she had a kind of pain and depression when her important things were thrown on the ground.


    When she got up in the morning, Fu Mingyue went to the bank to withdraw the money and put the medical expenses in an envelope. She planned to return it to Gao Yichen some time. As a result, she met Gao Yichen in the canteen at lunch and gave him the money directly.


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything. He took the envelope and left.


    Both of them didn''t pay attention to this matter. After all, it''s natural for them to repay their debts. But that afternoon, Fu Mingyue made the headlines in the company''s internal forum.


    In Yifei group, the attraction of Gao Yichen is much more terrible than the popular star Tianwang. After all, Tianwang is too far away. Gao can be seen from a short distance and is closely related to their career prospects.


    In the company''s internal forum, as long as any news has something to do with the word "General Manager Gao", it will surely make the front page headlines. There has never been an exception. Occasionally someone pastes the photo of Gao Yichen, and a group of people will kneel and lick in front of the computer screen. Of course, they dare not point the camera at Gao Yichen blatantly, so the photos are all taken at a certain distance, and the angle is not very good, but this does not prevent them from kneeling and licking.


    Isn''t it said that the talent selection of Yifei group is very strict? Yes, that''s right.


    So how come there are so many crazy girls? This is not a conflict. No matter how knowledgeable and educated people are, they can''t help but have a heart that pursues love and yearns for glory and wealth, can''t they? The pursuit of love, the desire for wealth, these two things tend to human instinct, so what they do is very normal.


    "Explosive news: courage! How dare someone deliver a love letter to Mr. Gao in the canteen


    Attached to the eye-catching title is a large photo. The content of the photo is the picture of Fu Mingyue handing the envelope to Gao Yichen. The photographer is very "intentional", Gao Yichen only sideways, but Fu Mingyue''s face is clear.


    It turned out that Fu Mingyue put the money in an envelope. People didn''t know it. They just thought it was a love letter.


    There are countless single women in the company who want to catch Gao Yichen''s attention. Some people have tried various means to attract Gao Yichen''s attention, but no one has ever succeeded.


    The publisher of the news obviously regarded Fu Mingyue as one of the women who wanted to eat swan meat. She was a little afraid that the world would not be in chaos when she sent this news. It would be better to mix a pool of clear water and make it muddy.


    This time, Fu Mingyue made a public anger among women.


    Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps. Many people do, and these women are no exception. What they think of themselves, Gao Yichen can even do something about it, but others can''t! So they are mercilessly in the forum to Fu Mingyue all kinds of sarcasm, the words to be as ugly as it is. Anyway, they don''t use their real names. No one knows anyone. There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    "Indeed, courage is commendable. Are you new? Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! "


    "It must be a newcomer. How dare old employees fly moths to the fire like this? You know, Mr. Gao has been frozen for thousands of years. It''s not worth his life to freeze to death, and it''s no exception for girls! "


    "I think of the sister who pretended to faint and jumped into Gao Zong''s arms, but fell and broke a bone. After such a long time, I feel pain all over when I think about it! "


    "There are also countless sisters who send flowers and love letters to President Gao, but President Gao doesn''t even look at them!"


    "Off topic! What I want to know is, what is the end of this sister in the picture? Isn''t Gao always throwing her love letter into the dustbin in public


    "I bet a dollar that Mr. Gao didn''t even touch the love letter. He just ignored it!"


    "Upstairs + 1"


    "upstairs + 10086"


    "said weakly: Mr. Gao took it. It was very crisp. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Are you sure it''s not the sister''s waistcoat? Mr. Gao? How could that be! It''s impossible! It''s not scientific! "


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    "does anyone want to know the name and Department of this sister? Is it true that I am the only one who wants to know? "


    "Upstairs, you''re not alone."


    "Upstairs, you''re not two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After building countless high-rise buildings, someone finally jumped out and gave the correct answer. As a result, Fu Mingyue''s name was so clearly hung on the forum and was admired by countless people.As for the client Fu Mingyue, she has never been in the company''s forum at all. Part of the reason is that she is not interested. More importantly, she does not have that time. Although she likes games very much, she has eight years'' gap after all. She needs to learn a lot of things. If she has time to watch gossip, she might as well watch two more game videos. No matter how bad it is, maybe she can feel something after playing the game for a while. All in all, she didn''t know that there was an internal forum in the company. Even if she did, she wouldn''t waste her time walking around.


    Apart from Fu Mingyue, all the people in Longteng''s planning department are men, and they are not interested in this kind of gossip news. Therefore, Fu Mingyue failed to get important information at the first time until she took the time to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as she enters the door of the women''s bathroom, Fu Mingyue finds that everyone inside can''t help looking at her. If there is a companion, they have to exchange a look or even bite their ears. Infinite meaning is contained in this look.


    Fu Mingyue, no matter how slow she was, realized that something she didn''t know had happened. Her first reaction was, is it true that she was once a miss of the Fu family and had been in prison? This idea made her flustered for a while. Fortunately, she was calm and entered the compartment without squinting.


    As soon as the door closed, Fu Mingyue leaned against the wall. It''s not that she didn''t think that one day would come, but she''s not ready to come so soon. Perhaps, she will never be fully prepared.


    After several vomit, Fu Mingyue solved her physiological needs and opened the door of the compartment.


    There were several people outside who were whispering about something. As soon as she appeared, they immediately stopped talking and exchanged a look of mutual understanding with a smile.


    Fu Mingyue pretended to know nothing, washed her hands and left the bathroom. Back at work, she was a little restless. It took her some time to adjust her mood and get back to work.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as Gao Yichen is willing to let her work here, what does it matter to others? What else can''t be seen through when we go from the proud woman of heaven to this step?


    "Damn it! Xiaoyueyue, you have become a famous person


    When I was about to leave work, my colleague Xiao Zeng was the first to know what happened on the forum. He didn''t find it in the forum by himself, but his friends with the company knocked him on wechat to confirm whether there was such a person in their department.


    As soon as the words came out, all the others turned their heads in unison. "What do you mean? How did Xiao Yueyue become a famous person? "


    Fu Mingyue seems to have been knocked heavily by something, and her heart sank down. Their departments are all male, and their character is better, so they don''t treat her differently when they know her affairs. But there are so many employees in Yifei group. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Other people may not be able to treat her normally. In the days to come, I''m afraid that I will be criticized and even say something hurtful to my face every day.


    "Just go to the internal forum. There is news that Xiao Yueyue delivered a love letter to Mr. Gao in the canteen at noon today, and there are photos to prove it. "


    Fu Mingyue suddenly widened her eyes. It turns out that they are pointing at her. Is it because of this? If so, that would be great! She didn''t mind that she wanted to eat swan or something!


    "No? Xiaoyueyue, you won''t really write a love letter to Mr. Gao, will you? Xiaoyueyue, you can''t do this to me! " Zhang Chao wailed and looked like he had been dug into a corner.


    Fu Mingyue shook her head. "It''s nothing. I was injured and hospitalized. The medical expenses were paid by Gao Zong. I just paid him back. I just met him in the canteen at noon today, so I gave it to him directly. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood. "


    "So it is. Don''t take it too seriously. Don''t have the same opinion with these people. They just have nothing to do when they are full. That''s why they think about such boring gossip all day long. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles gratefully and says sincerely, "it''s OK. I don''t care. As long as it doesn''t affect my work, whatever they think or say. "


    Of course, it would be better if this storm could pass quickly. Although it''s an internal forum, it''s very likely that someone will dig into her when it''s big. At that time, things will still develop in the direction that she is most worried about.


    "That is, if they like to chew the root of their tongue, let them chew it. Be careful to chew it off."


    "Well. However, can I delete things on this internal forum? I don''t want to be a celebrity. I''m even more afraid that it will affect my work in the end. "


    "Leave it to me, and I''ll settle it for you in a moment." It''s Yi Xiaobei speaking.


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes brightened and she laughed brightly. "That would be great. Thank you."


    After a while, Yi Xiaobei suddenly made a "Yi" sound.


    Other people are puzzled to ask. "What''s the matter? What kind of moth is it? "


    "The post has been deleted. But I haven''t done it yet. "


    Zhang Chao touched his chin and turned his eyes twice. "It''s estimated that Mr. Gao asked people to delete it. Although it doesn''t affect Mr. Gao, he always keeps a low profile. He certainly doesn''t like his photos to be posted on the forum, and he has to be licked by a group of crazy women.""The question is, will it make people feel like they want to cover up?"


    "Why do you care so much? Xiao Yueyue doesn''t care, Gao Zong doesn''t care, what do we care about? Do you want to leave work early? "


    Fu Mingyue smiles and continues to work. As for how shameless those people would say about her, she really didn''t care. From heaven to hell, she has survived the pain. This kind of gossip can''t hurt her, but please don''t let it happen.


    However, many times in life are "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop".

 Chapter 500

    in the evening, Fu Mingyue worked overtime again without any accident. But she is not alone. Almost all the people in the office are working hard and fighting side by side.


    Fu Mingyue takes a leisurely time to stretch her waist. Her sight sweeps over all the colleagues who are working hard in the office. She can''t help laughing. She likes this feeling, we work together, no matter how busy or tired people feel happy.


    Zhang Chaogang was just opposite her. Seeing her smile like this, he asked, "xiaoyueyue, why do you smile like a flower? Is there anything good about it? Let''s hear it. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles again and shakes her head. "No, I just think it''s good for us to refuel together. I like the working atmosphere in our department. "


    Zhang Chao immediately gave her a thumbs up. "Xiaoyueyue, you are really prepared for our department. You really know the goods!"


    "I think what you want to say is, xiaoyueyue, you really exist for me?"


    "You just know. What''s the point? How can I show my face in front of xiaoyueyue when you look like this? "


    Everyone sniffed at Zhang Chao and didn''t give him any face.


    "Come on? Your thick skin is more terrible than the city wall. When do you still have no face? "


    "Who said that? I''m thin skinned. Xiaoyueyue, would you like to measure it yourself? It''s really thin. "


    Fu Mingyue did not say a word with a smile. She watched them play tricks, one by one.


    Someone directly took a book and smashed it at Zhang Chao, scolding: "Zhang Chao, you shameless hooligan."


    "Well, if you say I''m a rogue, I''ll show you that!"


    "Wo Kao - Zhang Chao, stop it! Come on, Qiang Jia''s husband


    "Poof -"


    "poof -"


    Fu Mingyue shakes her head in a funny way, turns back and continues to face her computer screen, letting them make trouble by themselves.


    At more than 9 p.m., a group of talents left the company one after another.


    Yi Xiaobei and Fu Mingyue are in the same direction. He also has a car, so he takes Fu Mingyue by the way. On the way, two people chatted about the game, time passed unconsciously. However, Fu Mingyue wanted to go to the supermarket to buy something, so she got off the bus at the shopping mall not far from Jinxiu Garden.


    "Why don''t I wait for you here?"


    "No, I live nearby and walk for a few minutes. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. "


    Seeing her insistence, and knowing that the place was not far from Jinxiu Garden, Yi Xiaobei drove away.


    Fu Mingyue watched his car disappear, then she turned and went to RT Mart supermarket on the third floor.


    The supermarket doesn''t close until 11 o''clock. It''s not quite 10 o''clock yet, so there are still a lot of people in the supermarket. It''s estimated that many people, like Fu Mingyue, rush to buy after work.


    Fu Mingyue''s goal is very clear, and she doesn''t have many things to buy, so she quickly takes all the things and goes to the cashier to pay for them.


    After carrying a bag into the elevator, Fu Mingyue was surprised to find that Bai Suxin was also in the elevator.


    Bai Suxin is with a middle-aged woman. They are talking and laughing. They have a good relationship. When she saw Fu Mingyue, her eyes immediately turned into two knives, but soon she took them back and laughed at the middle-aged woman together as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Mingyue sneered in her heart. Knowing that she would meet Bai Suxin here, she took the stairs directly. But now that she''s standing here, she won''t run away. When she got into the elevator, she turned around and looked at the number on the top of the elevator. When the elevator reached the first floor, she walked straight away without looking back.


    Out of the door of the shopping mall, Fu Mingyue turns right. Just go through the tree lined one-way street, and then turn left to get to the gate of Jinxiu Garden.


    One way street on both sides of the number is very lush, lush foliage cover, street lights appear a little dim.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her shadow falling down in the light. Suddenly she felt a little flustered, so she took out her mobile phone and planned to turn on the flashlight.


    "Fu Mingyue!" Behind him came the voice of Bai Suxin with anger.


    Fu Mingyue''s footstep pauses for a moment. She thinks she doesn''t hear her at random. She lowers her head, walks her own way, and operates her mobile phone at the same time.


    "Fu Mingyue, stop for me!"


    In the heart turned impatient white eyes, Fu Mingyue on the mobile phone quickly operated twice, and then put the mobile phone into his pocket, turned to face the enemy. No, it''s facing the enemy.


    Fu Mingyue did not speak, just looked at Bai Suxin. In the dim light, she could not see the beauty of the day, but because of the shadow and the whirling tree shadow, she looked gloomy and terrible. As a matter of fact, Bai Suxin is really a gloomy and terrible person.


    Bai Suxin stopped a step away from Fu Mingyue, with a sneer in his mouth and impolite eyes. "I heard you were beaten not long ago? How is it? Is the injury all right? "


    Fu Mingyue grinds her teeth hard. She wants to turn into a wild animal and bite off her throat. But she can''t do that, and she has no ability. The only thing she can do is to control her emotions."Yes, it''s so sharp. Are you disappointed that they didn''t kill me? "


    Bai Suxin smiles with a smile, which is very hateful. "Don''t tell me, I''m really disappointed. You said, what''s the point of being alive when you''ve been reduced from a young lady? It''s better to die early and be reunited with your parents and relatives under the hell. "


    "You --" Fu Mingyue clenched her fist tightly, trembling all over in anger, almost unable to get up in one breath.


    "Hehe, are you angry? I thought that you had been exercising in prison all these years and would not be angry any more. It seems that the prison can not train people as much as it is said. "


    Bai Suxin smiles again and fiddles with her long hair.


    Fu Mingyue''s fists are clenched more and more tightly, her eyes are staring hot and red, and her emotion is close to the edge of the outbreak. There is a voice in her heart shouting and rushing to kill her.


    "Bai Suxin, don''t go too far. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re the one who ordered those people. "


    Kill her! Jump on it and kill her!


    The villain with black wings screamed more and more in Fu Mingyue''s heart, as if he wanted to reach out and push him up.


    Fu Mingyue knew that her mood was about to get out of control. She could not control the devil in her heart. At the beginning, she was in prison for a long time. Later, she had to accept psychological treatment for a period of time.


    Bai Suxin sneered. "So what? Do you have any evidence? Sorry, you don''t have proof. Besides, haven''t you accepted the compensation? Oh, it''s really pitiful that the grand young lady, who should have been prosperous all her life, is now greedy for a small sum of compensation. If I were you, I would just wipe my neck and die. By the way, have I never told you that I met Fu Chengfeng before he died. He is also like you now stare big eyes, breathing, that sound like a bellows, feel at any time will not breathe, and then died. I told him how miserable you had been in prison. He was so worried that he really couldn''t breathe. Well, isn''t that interesting? "


    "Bai Suxin, I''ll kill you!"


    Fu Mingyue''s demon finally couldn''t be shut down. She broke through the gate and killed her. Without a word, she rushed directly to Bai Suxin.


    Kill her!


    "Ah -" Bai Suxin intended to infuriate Fu Mingyue, so she had expected Fu Mingyue to jump on her, but she overestimated her reaction.


    After Fu Mingyue knocked her down, she directly sat on her waist, probably left a little sense, so she did not hit other places, that is, she directly tore Bai Suxin''s face.


    Bai Suxin was tortured by her and roared like a pig. She fought her life, but she was not Fu Mingyue''s opponent at all. She was only beaten. "Help, help! Help, help... "


    Passers-by kind to come up to persuade, this will be crazy like Fu Mingyue to open. Fu Mingyue also wants to jump on it, but the man who persuades her to fight drags her to hold her firmly by her side.


    Over there, Bai Suxin was also pulled up by the kind-hearted people. It''s a woman, holding her while hissing.


    Bai Suxin''s face was as painful as a knife scratch. She had to cover her face with her hands desperately for fear of being seen ugly. She let out a little air from her fingers and said with a cry, "please call the police for me."


    "OK, I''ll call the police for you. It''s too much to beat people like this. "


    Fu Mingyue gasped heavily. Her eyes were wide open, but she could neither hear nor see anything. Her mind was obviously not free from her own demons. It was not until her breath calmed down that her eyes became clear. When she heard the woman who thought she was warm-hearted and didn''t know her, she murmured that she wanted to fight against injustice. She didn''t care at all. Her eyes were fixed on Bai Suxin.


    Bai Suxin squatted on the ground, covering her face on the phone.


    Although Fu Mingyue didn''t hear what she said, she knew from her tone that the person on the other end of the phone must be Lu Chen. Bai Suxin is also very white lotus to others, but she will be more pitiful in front of Lu Chen, which makes people hate to hold her on the top of their hearts.


    Fu Mingyue felt very sad suddenly. Bai Suxin was wronged, can call Lu Chen, Lu Chen will comfort her for her justice. But what about yourself? Nothing there? After a while, the police came, and she was invited to the police station again. Maybe she would go to jail again


    High wall iron window power grid, that kind of life, no one wants.


    Fu Mingyue a little regret, she should not be so impulsive. It''s not worth it to send yourself to prison after beating Bai Suxin. But now it''s too late to say anything. Even if she did it again, she might not be able to control it.


    Dad


    Thinking of her father lying in the hospital bed, Bai Suxin was angry and dead. Thinking of the worrying picture, she couldn''t control the Warcraft in her heart!


    Fu Mingyue suddenly squatted down, buried her face in her knees and sobbed.Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault

 Chapter 501

    the police car sped up and stopped at the roadside.


    Then, Fu Mingyue, Bai Suxin and the enthusiastic audience were invited back to the police station.


    Sitting in the police car, Fu Mingyue has calmed down. She holds her mobile phone and instinctively wants to ask for help. But when I opened my address book, I found that I couldn''t find such a person at all.


    Most likely to help her is Xiang Nuan.


    But is it right to find Xiang Nuan? They are not related to each other. Xiang Nuan has helped her a lot. How can she involve others in trouble?


    If you can''t find someone to help, do you really want to go to prison again? Maybe it won''t be long, but I''m afraid the job she got now will be lost, and there won''t be such an opportunity in the future. Besides, Bai Suxin may let the people behind her do something. It''s absolutely not difficult to kill her in prison


    No, she doesn''t want that!


    Fu Mingyue gritted her teeth and finally dialed Xiang Nuan''s number. What she got was: sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off." It''s nice, but there''s no temperature. It''s repeated several times.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She remembered eight years ago, as if it were the same, from hope to disappointment, and finally to despair. She was shut down for eight years.


    Maybe, that''s life. Maybe, this is the price of being young.


    The police station was not far away, and the police car soon stopped outside.


    Fu Mingyue was the last one to come down. Almost at the moment when her feet fell to the ground, her cell phone rang.


    The caller ID clearly says Xiang''s name.


    At that moment, Fu Mingyue had an impulse to cry with joy. Whether Xiang Nuan can help or not, it is of great significance for her to receive such a call at this moment, at least to make her less afraid and desperate.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry. The child just turned it off when he played with his mobile phone. What can I do for you at this late hour? "


    "I..." Fu Mingyue couldn''t say it all of a sudden. She was afraid of the pain and despair of falling from the height of hope. If so, it''s better not to get it from the beginning.


    "Mingyue, what''s the matter? You talk. What''s going on, you tell me. Don''t be afraid. We are friends


    We are friends.


    At this moment, Fu Mingyue felt that this was the most beautiful sentence in the world.


    "I''m fighting. I''m at the police station now."


    "What? Which police station? "


    Fu Mingyue looked up at the sign at the door of the police station and read it word by word, just like a child learning to read from a teacher. If you listen a little more carefully, you will find that there is a slight tremor in her voice.


    Facing the police, Fu Mingyue said nothing, but kept looking at the door.


    She is waiting to warm up.


    At first, the police were more polite, but later they found that she was silent, so they got angry. After all, this is sleep time. At this time, no one wants to stay up late and stare at people, wasting precious time.


    "When my friend arrives, I''ll say."


    "Do you think you own the police station? You have to be accompanied when you take a statement. Are you a three-year-old? "


    "I''m sorry, but I insist."


    One of them slapped the table heavily and got up in anger and went out to look for water.


    The remaining one continued to be moved by Fu Mingyue''s emotion and reason, and then became angry.


    What Fu Mingyue didn''t expect was that the people who came to the police station were not Xiang Nuan, but Gao Yichen.


    "Xiang Nuan has to take care of the children. He can''t get rid of himself."


    Although Gao Yichen''s face was as cold as ice for a thousand years, Fu Mingyue was relieved when he came. If he doesn''t want to take care of it, his character won''t appear at all. Now that he''s here, he shouldn''t ignore her.


    With Gao Yichen, Fu Mingyue honestly explained the cause and process of the incident, and emphasized that Bai Suxin caught up with her and used vicious language to stimulate her, making her out of control.


    This is a fight between two women. Generally, the police station supports the reconciliation between the two sides in private, and this time is no exception.


    The police took the two parties to the same room, ready to mediate for them.


    Fu Mingyue saw Lu Chen embracing Bai Suxin with a look of heartache. When she appeared, her face sank.


    Lu Chen snapped: "Fu Mingyue, you are too much!"


    "If you knew what she said, you wouldn''t think I was going too far. But maybe, how can you tell right from wrong? What else can you see in your eyes except the white lotus of white heart? I know you won''t believe what I say, but you will know how ridiculous you are when you find yourself covered with green clouds. Of course, I''m more ridiculous than you. I used to treat such a crazy and shameless person as my best friend. I''m blind! "Every time she thinks about it, she wants to stick her eyes in.


    "Fu Mingyue, don''t go too far! It''s not enough for you to beat people like this. Do you still need words to hurt people? Believe it or not, we''ll sue you for libel? "


    "The letter. Why don''t you believe it? But I never seem to have told you, nor will Bai Suxin tell you where I met her. I -- "


    Bai Suxin interrupted her. "Fu Mingyue, don''t waste your time. No matter what you say, Lu Chen won''t believe it. Also, I will not accept reconciliation, I must sue you, I will let you go to jail! People like you who have been in prison for eight years and have not yet repented should continue to be in prison instead of being released to endanger society! "


    "I know. I didn''t expect you to make up with me. However, you are so anxious to interrupt me, is not the performance of guilty? If you have nothing to hide, why don''t you let me tell him? "


    The person who answered the call was Lu Chen. "Because I don''t want to hear it at all. Fu Mingyue, don''t waste your time. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. "


    With that, he deliberately hugged Bai Suxin and proved his words with his actions.


    Fu Mingyue nodded, especially serious. "I know. But I would still like to say that the first time I saw Bai Suxin was in the gynecological operating room of Maria women''s hospital. I accompanied Liu Jiali to have an operation at that time. Bai Suxin was lying on the bed next door to have a painful abortion operation. I saw that her lips were bleeding while she shed tears. I thought she was very pitiful, so I took the initiative to talk to her. "


    "I didn''t. Lu Chen, don''t listen to her nonsense. Fu Mingyue, you are crazy. You can make up such lies. "


    Lu Chen looks at Bai Suxin, grabs five fingers of his arm, and his face is dark. But his hand immediately pats her on the shoulder. "Suxin, don''t worry. I won''t believe it. No one knows who you are better than me. "


    Bai Suxin looked at him with tears in his eyes. He was so moved that he wanted to cry.


    "You know very well whether I''m talking nonsense. I still remember the story you made up - "


    " enough! " Lu Chen scolded coldly. "Fu Mingyue, don''t bother to make up such a mess. I don''t want to hear it and I won''t believe it."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said nothing more. Instead, she took out her cell phone from her pocket and turned over a recording.


    "Bai Suxin, I won''t ask you to make up with me. I just want you to listen to something."


    Bai Suxin looks at the mobile phone in her palm and suddenly realizes that what she can''t hide in her eyes is panic. Is


    Fu Mingyue smiles and presses the play button. Bai Suxin''s expression makes her feel a little happy.


    "What''s the point of living when you''ve been reduced from a young lady? It''s better to die early and be reunited with your parents and relatives under the hell. "


    "So what? Do you have any evidence? Sorry, you have no evidence... "


    "By the way, have I never told you that I met Fu Chengfeng before he died. He is also like you now stare big eyes, breathing, that sound like a bellows, feel at any time will not breathe, and then died. I told him how miserable you had been in prison. He really couldn''t breathe when he was worried. Well, isn''t that interesting? "


    Because the mobile phone is in my pocket, the sound of the recording is not very loud, but it is enough for everyone to hear clearly what Bai Suxin said.


    Apart from Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen, other people''s expressions are wonderful.


    Lu Chen stood there stiffly, gaping. After a while, he turned his head like a robot and looked at Bai Suxin. So vicious words, is it really from your mouth?


    Bai Suxin took a deep breath and gritted his teeth to meet Lu Chen. "I said those words. I just want to make her feel bad. Who told you to pity her? Because of her, you have been cold to me recently. I''m afraid you will change your mind. I hate her Sorry, I don''t want to, but I can''t control it. I''m too afraid to lose you... "


    She threw herself directly into Lu Chen''s arms and began to cry. It was very distressing to hear the cry.


    It has to be said that Bai Suxin''s move is fast and good, and it turns everyone''s attention away from her words. It''s excusable for a woman to say something ugly to a third person she suspects, even if it''s a little too much.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t expect that Bai Suxin was so good at acting that her lungs would burst. She just wanted to open her mouth, but Gao Yichen pressed her shoulder.


    "Comrade police, according to what Miss Bai said in the recording, I have enough reasons to suspect that Fu Mingyue was beaten last time because of her. Besides, I suspect Miss Bai committed a homicide eight years ago. "


    Gao Yichen is still that pair of cold and pure appearance, the tone is also very peaceful, only the vision is to let a person irresistible sharp.


    Bai Suxin couldn''t bear his pressure. He was a little flustered. "No, I didn''t. I said those words just to revenge Fu Mingyue. I didn''t mean anything else! I just want to make it the worst, I just want her to suffer! ""Yes or no, not has the final say. It''s better for the police to judge the truth and seek evidence. "

 Chapter 502

    Fu Mingyue didn''t expect that Bai Suxin was so good at acting that her lungs would burst.


    "You -" she just wanted to open her mouth, but Gao Yichen pressed her shoulder. It was just pressed on her shoulder, not light or heavy, but it seemed to transmit something to her body through the place where two people contacted, directly to her heart. She looked up at him, just fell into the eyes like two deep night sky, the feeling of falling sharply made people feel dizzy, and the heart beat faster. She moved her lips and quickly took her eyes back, staring at Bai Suxin, who was still in Lu Chen''s arms.


    "Comrade police, according to what Miss Bai said in the recording, I have enough reasons to suspect that Fu Mingyue was beaten last time because of her."


    Gao Yichen is still that pair of cold and pure appearance, the tone is also very peaceful, only the vision is to let a person irresistible sharp.


    Bai Suxin couldn''t bear his pressure. He was a little flustered. "No, I didn''t. I said those words just to revenge Fu Mingyue. I didn''t mean anything else! I just want to make it the worst, I just want her to suffer! "


    "yes or no." has the final say. It''s better for the police to judge the truth and seek evidence. "


    This farce tossed to more than 12 o''clock, everyone is tired, also three.


    On the way to warm called twice, one is to confirm that Gao Yichen has arrived, the other is to want to know the progress of things, know there is no problem to hang up, also promised to come to see Fu Mingyue.


    After leaving the police station and getting into Gao Yichen''s car, Fu Mingyue felt tired of being drained of all her strength by something invisible. She leaned back in her seat and didn''t want to move for a long time. In a trance, the car has arrived at the gate of Jinxiu Garden.


    Gao Yichen didn''t stop at the door, but directly drove the car in and stopped at the downstairs where Fu Mingyue lived.


    Fu Mingyue blinked her eyes, slowly slowed down and said "thank you" before she pushed the door and got off. "Goodbye, be careful on the way."


    Gao Yichen nodded, drove the car forward, and then turned left. Before his eyes were completely covered, he saw Fu Mingyue sitting down on the doorstep in the rearview mirror, holding her knees in both arms and burying her head in. And then, the corner line of sight into the blind area, nothing to see.


    She won''t sit downstairs and cry in the middle of the night, will she?


    Gao Yichen subconsciously lifted his foot to step on the gas pedal up and away a little. He thought of Xiang Nuan in his mind. He also behaved like a person who had nothing to do in front of others. Then he secretly shed tears and silently licked the wound in the corner where no one saw him. In fact, there is not much strong, just no one to rely on, can only camouflage strong, deceive myself, I can be very strong.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Gao Yichen turned left on the road in front of him, then left, and turned back to the road at the beginning. He didn''t drive the car directly to Fu Mingyue. Instead, he slowly stopped her tens of meters away. The car pulled the handbrake but didn''t turn off.


    Fu Mingyue sat on the steps of the door in the posture he had seen before, quietly and motionless. People who don''t know think that she has no key and can''t enter the house, so she can only sit and sleep at the door for a night.


    Gao Yichen lit a cigarette and quietly puffed out the clouds, but his eyes were looking over there all the time. Fu Mingyue hasn''t moved since he stopped. If he hadn''t just sent people back in person, he would have suspected that she had fallen asleep.


    It''s summer now. It''s not a cold disease to sit and sleep all night here. It''s just that there are so many mosquitoes that she''s not afraid of being bitten. Also, does this woman have any sense of danger? Although the management of Jinxiu Garden is good and nothing serious has happened, it''s dangerous for a beautiful young woman to sleep outside in the middle of the night Stupid like this, no wonder it was calculated so miserably.


    Gao Yichen finished smoking a cigarette. Does Fu Mingyue still want to move. He frowned and finally pushed the door to get out of the car. He walked towards her without expression. His footstep is very light, but close, still can be found.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly straightened her waist like a frightened bird, raised her eyes and looked toward the direction of the approaching footsteps in panic.


    The equipment of the community has been for some years, the dust outside the lampshade has not been cleaned for a long time, and the trees are dense and prosperous, so the light is dim.


    With the distance is not far, but Fu Mingyue still can''t recognize each other for the first time is Gao Yichen, after all, they haven''t been familiar with the degree that they can recognize each other just by their figure.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly opened the bag, searched for the key, and then hurriedly put it into the keyhole. As a result, the more nervous it was, the more wrong it was. Instead of putting the key in, it fell to the ground. In the middle of the night, the metal collided with the concrete floor, making a sudden sound, like knocking on her heart.


    At this time, it''s too late to pick up the key, open the door and rush in. Fu Mingyue ignores the key on the ground and turns around to face the figure that is getting closer and closer.


    "Gao, Gao Zong?" Fu Mingyue opened her eyes and thought she was wrong. "Why are you still here? Haven''t you gone back? "Gao Yichen''s eyesight is very good. Even if the light is dim, he can still see every tiny expression on her face clearly, including the moisture in her eyes. However, instead of answering Fu Mingyue''s question, he said, "when are you going to sit here? Don''t tell me that you are worried that these mosquitoes will starve to death if they can''t find food, so you stay here for one night to do some charity for them? "


    Fu Mingyue was stunned at first, and then laughed. "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean anything else. I just didn''t expect Mr. Gao to be so humorous."


    What''s more, he uses a expressionless look and a serious tone to humor, which is really a little happy.


    "No, just go upstairs." Gao Yichen added coldly.


    Fu Mingyue can''t say how clever she is, but she can tell the good from the bad. "Well, I''ll be right in. Go back, too. It''s really late. "


    Gao Yichen nodded without expression, his eyes were still burning at her, and he didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Fu Mingyue knew that he had to stare at her before he left, so she did not linger any longer. She picked up the key to open the door and went in. She said goodbye again and then quickly walked up the stairs. When she got into the door of the rental house, the first thing she did was to go to the window and look down.


    Under the dim light, Gao Yichen''s figure moved between the house and the green belt, and soon came to his car. After a while, the car started slowly, and soon a left turn disappeared in Fu Mingyue''s sight.


    Fu Mingyue will not think too much. She knows that Gao Yichen is just out of a gentleman''s demeanor, out of the instinct of a kind-hearted person, but it is also enough to make her feel warm, just like the fire in the cold winter, which gives warmth and hope.


    Tonight, Bai Suxin''s words were really like digging her heart with a knife, which made her feel pain and despair. In fact, she had long suspected that her father''s death was not simple, but she had no evidence. Jumping around blindly would only bring her life worries. She doesn''t want to die, and she can''t! To live is not necessarily to revenge, but to die is nothing.


    Anyway, she has to live!


    And Xiang Wenwen, Gao Yichen, and the living treasures in the office let her see the fire of hope. Maybe the flame is still very weak, but it is not darkness after all.


    Thank you.


    Fu Mingyue gently said these two words, and then sipped her lips for a bath.


    Take a bath and go to bed.


    Fu Mingyue had a fight with Bai Suxin. At that time, she was sweating profusely. The sweat was dry and the taste of sticking to her body was really bad. Before, she was immersed in her low mood and didn''t feel anything. Now she eased down and felt that she couldn''t bear it for more than a minute.


    After a warm bath, Fu Mingyue suddenly felt that the whole person was alive. However, after a busy day and a night, she was really tired. After lying in bed and thinking for a while, she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    At night, Fu Mingyue dreams of her father Fu Chengfeng.


    In the dream, there seemed to be a mist around. Even if the distance was not far, she could not see him clearly, but she knew that it was him. He kept shouting: Yueyue, dad died miserably, Yueyue, you must avenge me


    Fu Mingyue anxiously asked him what was going on, but he did not answer, or kept repeating the two sentences. She wanted to get closer to him, but he suddenly stepped back quickly. She ran after him, but she stumbled and fell down. However, her body could not touch the ground, but kept falling rapidly, as if falling into the abyss. She was so frightened that she woke up screaming.


    "Daddy


    Fu Mingyue flurried over and pressed the switch at the head of the bed. The light suddenly came on, and she couldn''t open her eyes for a long time.


    It turned out to be just a dream.


    Fu Mingyue muttered to herself, raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her face. Her back was also cold sweated, and the pajamas on her body made her feel a little cold. The cold did not just stay on her skin, but seeped into her bones.


    When her breath calmed down, Fu Mingyue''s brain began to work. She knew that she had a dream every day. If her father really gave her a dream, she would never say that to her. He only wants her to live well, don''t think about revenge, just live well! This is the only way to be a parent.


    If only she had been clever, sensible, promising, and didn''t make her father angry, and didn''t block him, how would she have been? Unfortunately, she didn''t do anything at that time except to have fun all day long and occasionally say a few nice words to coax him! No, she also brought Bai Suxin and Lu Chen to him, so that they could turn into a vicious dog and bite him!


    Fu Mingyue thought of Bai Suxin''s words again. She thought that her father might have been so angry with her that she couldn''t close her eyes. Her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Her tears were like rain.


    In the dead of night, everything is quiet.


    The woman''s repressed crying sobs, the listener is sad.

 Chapter 503

    Fu Mingyue almost didn''t sleep in the middle of the night because of a nightmare.


    The other person didn''t sleep all night. That person was Lu Chen.


    After leaving the police station, Lu Chen took Bai Suxin to the hospital.


    Along the way, Bai Suxin refused to show her face for fear of being seen. When she got off the bus, she looked at Lu Chen with tears in her eyes. If it''s normal, she''s called Lihua Daiyu, affectionate, and can make a man''s heart rise. But now her face is full of scratches, and this expression looks a little strange.


    "If I were disfigured, would you leave me?"


    Lu Chen did not give a positive answer, but said, "don''t think about it. Let''s go in and let the doctor see. "


    Bai Suxin''s face looks terrible. It''s just skin and flesh injury. Just take some medicine and keep it for a while.


    However, if the wound is on the body, there will be no trace after a period of time. But on my face, I don''t know if I will leave scar in the end. It''s hard enough to wait for the wound to scab and get rid of scab. The man is just, but the beauty like Bai Suxin, let her go out to see people with such an ugly face every day, it''s better to kill her.


    As soon as Bai Suxin thinks that she can''t see people for a period of time, and that she will leave traces after the injury is healed, she wants to kill Fu Mingyue. When she was in prison, she should have let that man kill Fu Mingyue!


    After taking the medicine, Bai Suxin didn''t want to be seen in the hospital. He rushed out of the hospital all the time and got on the car to have time to breathe.


    Lu Chen came up from behind, got into the car and saw her crying with her face covered. With a sigh, he went over the center console and took her by the shoulder. "Don''t cry, or the tears will wash the medicine away."


    "You don''t know anything at all!" Bai Suxin pushed him aside and put his head in the corner between the seat and the window, sobbing.


    Lu Chen quietly looked at her for a while, finally sighed and started the car.


    After a while, Bai Suxin suddenly said, "stop there in front. I''ll take a taxi back to mingcuiyuan."


    Lu Chen was stunned and frowned. "Suxin, stop it. You are injured and need to be taken care of. "


    "No. What I hurt is my face, not my hands and feet. I can take care of myself. Besides, you don''t want to look at my miserable face, do you? " Bai Suxin smiles bitterly and wants to cry again.


    "I didn''t."


    "I have. I don''t want you to see me like this. I can''t stand it myself. Lu Chen, I''m tired. Now I just want to go back to take a bath and have a good sleep. You pull over and when I beg you, will you? "


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    This time, Bai Suxin did not refuse.


    In the middle of the night, the car turned left in front and sped away in the other direction.


    Lu Chen drove into the community all the way to the downstairs of Bai Suxin''s house.


    The house belongs to Bai Suxin''s friend. When she went abroad, she let Bai Suxin live here and help her take care of the house. Later, she moved to Lu Chen, and the house was empty.


    "Isn''t Xiao Tong going to come back from abroad?" It''s at least seven or eight years. It''s time to graduate from studying abroad, isn''t it?


    Bai Suxin would be absent-minded. He didn''t know what he meant. "What little Tong?"


    Lu Chen looked at her frowning, eyes a little more doubt.


    Bai Suxin reacted and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted. You said Xiao Tong, she talked about a handsome American, so she was happy to miss Shu. "


    "Oh."


    "I''ll go up first. Go back. Drive carefully on the road. "


    But Lu Chen got out of the car, went around the front of the car and reached for her arm.


    Bai Suxin put his hands on his chest. "I''m really tired. During this time, I will not go to the company. If you''re afraid you''ll delay your business, find someone to replace me. "


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "No Bai Suxin turned his head to one side, obviously with different opinions. If normal, her stubborn and fragile appearance is the most distressing. But now her face was caught like a flower cat, completely without that effect. "I was the one who provoked Fu Mingyue. I deserve it. But - "


    Bai Suxin inhaled his nose, raised his face, and looked at Lu Chen with tears in his eyes. "I''ll do it again. I hate Fu Chengfeng. He ruined my family and my life. Originally he died, I also want to go back to Luqiao with Fu Mingyue, but why does she want to provoke you? Why do you like her? "


    "I didn''t. It''s all your wishful thinking."


    "You have it." Bai Suxin''s tears trickled down. She covered her face with one hand, turned her face to one side, and said sadly, "these days, I''ve always been thinking, are you waiting for Fu Mingyue to get out of prison after so many years of refusing to marry me? Ever since I knew that she was released from prison, you have been restless all the time, and I don''t want to think about it, but Is it true that I owe the Fu family in my last life? In this life, they destroyed my family, my life is not counted, but also destroyed my love and marriage? I''ve recognized the grudge of my last life, but why does Fu Mingyue want to rob you from me? "Lu Chen sighed in his heart and held her in his arms. "Suxin, these are all your wishful thinking. Fu Mingyue didn''t come to provoke me, and I didn''t worry about her. If I really liked her, I wouldn''t have - in short, don''t think about it. "


    As for the bottom of his heart that inexplicable irritability is for what, he chose to ignore.


    Bai Su stepped forward anxiously and grasped his skirt with both hands. "Then promise me that when the wound on my face is healed, we will get married, OK? I don''t want a fancy wedding. I just want a simple marriage certificate. "


    Lu Chen looked at her quietly for a while, and finally nodded his head. "Good."


    Bai Suxin immediately beamed and hugged his waist tightly.


    Lu Chen encircled her shoulder with one hand and lifted it up to caress her long hair with the other. "Go up, or come back with me?"


    "Don''t you really dislike me as I am now?"


    "Don''t think about it. You are always the best in my eyes."


    Bai Suxin nodded happily and took out the key from her bag. "If it''s too late, let''s stop tossing about and stay here all night, OK?"


    "Not bad."


    After taking a bath, the two of them fell into the bed together.


    Bai Suxin soon fell asleep.


    Lu Chen didn''t feel sleepy at all. His mind repeated what Bai Suxin said in the recording. In connection with Bai Suxin''s performance in recent years, he immediately launched a challenge arena battle in his heart, and the two sides were hard to separate


    Fu Mingyue found the problem as soon as she entered Yifei building. The people who came and went to see her looked strange, curious and disdainful. From time to time, she whispered in twos and threes.


    Are they still entangled in the gossip about her and Gao Yichen? But it''s not surprising that although the post has been deleted, the popularity doesn''t fade so easily. Who makes Gao Yichen a golden bachelor.


    Fu Mingyue sighed helplessly and walked calmly through the hall to the elevator.


    There are many people waiting in line at the elevator entrance.


    See Fu Mingyue come over, the performance of men is still good, after all, they are not so gossip. Women''s ideas are more exposed, if a person just stare at her, with a kind of uncomfortable eyes. The recognition of a companion immediately began to wink and whisper.


    Fu Mingyue pretends to be calm, but in fact, she is uncomfortable. No one will feel comfortable when she is judged and criticized like this. But the mouth is long in others, say some right and wrong also don''t commit any big crime, she is not good to fight back directly, then can only silently endure. Fortunately, those old men in the office are easy to get along with, otherwise she would be suffering if she stayed in the office for so long every day.


    Here comes the elevator.


    Fu Mingyue followed by three or four people, and then the elevator issued a warning of overload.


    Under normal circumstances, the elevator is overloaded, who comes in last will go out. This is also the fairest and least controversial approach.


    Therefore, Fu Mingyue naturally stood there, waiting for someone to go out, and then the elevator could run up smoothly. Who knows, a woman standing next to her suddenly touched her arm, and she looked at it puzzled.


    "Hey, you go out."


    "Why?" Fu Mingyue is baffled. She didn''t mind waiting for the next one, but this attitude was not acceptable to her. Behind the scenes, she can''t help commenting and gossiping, but it''s too much to face people like this.


    At this time, the man standing by the door of the elevator has taken the initiative to walk out of the elevator, although he is not the last one to come in.


    Fu Mingyue originally thought that this matter was over, who knows that the woman actually said in a mean voice: "we don''t like to stand in the same space with you."


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to fight with her in the elevator. In that case, the wind of gossip will never end. So she clenched her fist and looked up at the red number above the elevator. However, she is willing to admit it, but people don''t know what it means.


    "Who likes to be with someone who''s been in prison? Who knows if you will suddenly go crazy and hurt people! Everybody says, "right?"


    When the woman said this, she didn''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, she was complacent and successful in stabbing other people''s pain.


    Fu Mingyue''s body was shocked heavily, and then she stood still.


    Did she hear it wrong? Just now this woman mentioned going to jail So, was it finally revealed that she was in prison?


    Fu Mingyue''s mind seems to be suddenly under a heavy snow, blink of an eye on a vast expanse of white, also followed by the heart sent out a chill.

 Chapter 504

    the other people in the elevator didn''t go down the well with that woman. They just stood there quietly, staring at Fu Mingyue all the time, feeling like they wanted to make a hole in her body, and then dig out everything they wanted to know from that hole.


    Although she didn''t get anyone''s support, the woman felt very satisfied, and her face became more and more exaggerated, as if she had done something amazing.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t answer. Her blank brain made her not know what to say, and her throat was too tight to make a sound at all. What''s more, the only reason left is telling her that the more you explain and refute, the worse the consequences will be. It''s better to ignore this person and treat him as a barking mad dog.


    She is a mad dog. Don''t pay attention to her!


    Fu Mingyue constantly hypnotizes herself in her heart, otherwise she is afraid that she will rush to fight with others, and then everything will be over.


    The elevator stops and starts again and again, and people go out one after another.


    Seeing that the next floor would come to her, Fu Mingyue secretly vomited half a breath in her heart. Just enter the office and everything will be fine. They won''t point at her or slander her with sharp words.


    "Ding -"


    the elevator slowly stops on Fu Mingyue''s floor.


    In silence, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t wait for it to open big enough to step out, but she was pushed by someone. She was unprepared and rushed out. Fortunately, she held her ground. She turned her head in shock and saw the other person, the woman who had been attacking her, raising her chin and smiling provocatively.


    In the elevator door slowly closed, Fu Mingyue gave a wry smile. There has never been any conflict of interest, or even no understanding at all. Why should we spare no effort to hurt others? Do you really feel so good when you see other people''s embarrassment and pain?


    She really can''t understand, so she can''t.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and stepped into the office in a slightly heavy way. She''s not the earliest, but she''s not the latest. There are already many people in the office, talking about something. As soon as she appeared, they stopped talking and looked at her one by one.


    This is different from those people''s winking. Fu Mingyue can see that they are worried about her. It seems that everyone knows about it.


    "Xiaoyueyue, someone hung you up in the XX forum, which made it clear that you had been in prison before. Do you already know? "


    Fu Mingyue was stunned. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder it spread so quickly. Just don''t know, that hang her person is inadvertently know her things, out of some kind of psychological hang out, or get other people''s advice.


    "Well, I see. I heard them talking while waiting for the elevator. But it''s OK. I''m used to it. As long as Xia always doesn''t let me go. "


    Everyone can see that she is forced to smile, but no one knows how to comfort, this kind of thing is not a few words of comfort can solve the problem. Things have been poked out, even if the post deleted, the impact can not go down with the post.


    Fu Mingyue is in the company at least five days a week and at least eight hours a day. She has to face other people''s strange eyes and even pointing. What''s more, when you need other people''s cooperation in your work, they can make you not cooperate! In short, the impact is definitely not as simple as saying a few ugly words.


    "By the way, do you know sun Hongmei from Yifei real estate administration department?"


    "Sun Hongmei?" Fu Mingyue shook her head. She had never heard of the name. "Well, is the post still there? I want to see what it says


    "Look at wechat."


    Fu Mingyue can''t wait to turn on the computer. She directly opens the wechat interface on her mobile phone and opens the things sent to her by Zhang Chao.


    The content of the post is not long. It also turns out the news about Fu Mingyue''s imprisonment eight years ago, pastes a screenshot on it, and confirms that they are the same person through the comparison of photos.


    The last sentence of the post is very provocative: such a person can even enter Yifei group. Is it because I am dazzled, or is the world too mysterious? Isn''t Yifei group famous for its strict talent selection? How can such a person with obvious personality problems meet the employment standard of Yifei?


    Then, it should be sun Hongmei in Zhang Chao''s mouth who transferred this post to the internal forum. Most of the company''s employees like to take a stroll in the internal forum when they have nothing to do. In this way, everyone will know.


    Fu Mingyue withdrew from the forum interface without looking at the comments below. She knew that they were all invisible knives. Reading them was tantamount to inserting knives into her chest. However, even if I don''t look at her, I know that my mood is not good at all.


    "Xiaoyueyue, have you offended anyone?"


    Fu Mingyue gave a bitter smile and said in a dumb voice: "I used to have a high-profile personality, but I offended a lot of people. Well, if it''s because of me, I''m really sorry. ""What can you do to us? Can''t we design games because of your past? Or do we design a game that others won''t play? That''s impossible


    "Yes. According to me, those people are sick. Who didn''t go there? What''s the matter with all those old things? The law also allows people to reform. What qualifications do they have to beep all the time? "


    "Yes, people nowadays are psychologically distorted and like to base their happiness on the pain of others. Damn it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes were wet as soon as her eyes were hot. She wanted to say something, but her voice choked as soon as she opened her mouth, so she quickly lowered her head and pretended to look for something.


    Yifei group has several subsidiaries besides Yifei real estate and Longteng. Generally, there''s nothing to do. We don''t go to the floor where other companies are located. It''s not that we''re not allowed, but it''s unnecessary.


    However, today, there are many unexpected guests on the 32nd floor where Longteng R & D department is located. If it''s OK, someone will be exploring there. If someone you know works on this floor, it''s a grand place to come here! On the surface, they ran by the door or just passed by, but in fact, as we all know, they came for Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue pretended to know nothing and worked hard all day. If it''s not necessary to communicate with people or be nominated for questioning, she will try not to speak.


    During lunch time, Fu Mingyue did not go to the canteen to eat. Every day, the company sends out some biscuits and fruits for afternoon tea. She plans to take them for lunch today.


    Several colleagues can understand her mood, so no one repeatedly advised her to go to the canteen together, that is to say, help her bring a share.


    After they all left, Fu Mingyue was left alone in the office. It was as if she had been drained of her strength that she slowly fell on the table. She felt as if she had been pressed on a huge stone, but the huge stone could not be seen, touched or spit out, so she could only bear it.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t cry. It''s not that she was not sad. She just couldn''t cry. She knew it was just the beginning, and it was going to get worse. I''m afraid I can''t keep my favorite job for a few days. The last part of the post has a deep meaning. Don''t you want her to lose her job and live on the street?


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the bell was indomitable, so she had to cheer up.


    The name of Xiang Nuan is displayed on the screen.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and adjusted her mood, but her voice was still feeble. "Hello?"


    "Mingyue, are you ok? I already know about the Internet. How are you doing now? " Xiang Nuan''s voice was very anxious. She could hear that she was really worried about her.


    Fu Mingyue felt warm in her heart, and her nose became sour immediately. "It''s OK. I work in the company. They don''t dare to do anything to me. It''s against the law to do it. "


    Xiang Nuan sighed gently at that end.


    "I''m fine. After so many things, I''m not that vulnerable, really. "


    "I''m stupid and don''t know how to comfort you. But I want you to remember that we are friends. If you have any difficulties or heartaches, you can say them. We can think of ways together. "


    "I know, I know." Fu Mingyue held back her tears all morning, and then she fell. She was afraid to be heard to warm himself crying, said a few words to find a reason to hang up. "Goodbye."


    Put down the mobile phone, Fu Mingyue will face buried in his palm. Instead of taking the opportunity to cry, she kept breathing deeply in her palm until she could control the tears.


    "Xiaoyueyue, we''ve brought you delicious food."


    Fu Mingyue chuckled and said thank you, then she took things generously.


    Yifei''s canteen is a free staff meal, but it doesn''t accept to pack and take away, so they bring her takeout. Three meals and one soup, it looks good.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t have much appetite, but she still buried herself in eating all the meals. When she put down her chopsticks, her stomach was already a little full. However, after eating and drinking enough, it seems that the boulder in my heart is not so heavy, because the concern from Xiang Nuan''s colleagues has melted the boulder.


    Fu Mingyue, hold on, you can do it!


    Secretly in to do a refueling action, Fu Mingyue bow to continue to work. She is a little inefficient today. If she doesn''t hurry up, she will have to work overtime tonight. But in the end, she didn''t finish it on time. She worked overtime until more than eight o''clock.


    About to leave the office, Fu Mingyue suddenly received a call from the landlord.


    The landlord''s meaning is simple and clear, that is, the house is not rented to her, let her move quickly.

 Chapter 506

    this sentence seemed to press a pause button, and the chaotic scene immediately became silent, and everyone''s eyes looked at the door neatly.


    Only Fu Mingyue touched her face and stroked her hair. She thought again: why do I always meet him when I am most embarrassed?


    The crowd spontaneously gave way to a passage, as if it were some kind of welcome or farewell meeting, standing in two columns, one by one looking at the protagonist.


    Gao Yichen''s black suit and white shirt are dignified and dignified. They make many female comrades feel angry and feel relieved. They also make a kind of male comrades cry in their heart directly. Can they leave a way for others.


    Gao Yichen''s sharp line of sight, like a blade, swept the scene slowly. Everyone was frightened. He wanted to shrink back, but he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that the gun would hit the bird in the head.


    "What''s going on?" Gao Yichen''s tone is as cold as his people''s, a word export let a group of people shrunk.


    No one said a word. Those who didn''t take part in the show didn''t care to watch the show. Those who took part in the show didn''t dare to say a word because they couldn''t understand Gao Zong''s attitude.


    Fu Mingyue also stood there like a stake, silent.


    Gao Yichen''s sharp vision sweeps around and falls on Fu Mingyue. "You say it."


    Fu Mingyue hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but the person who takes the initiative to pick things up is in a hurry. He is afraid that Fu Mingyue will "accuse the villain first", so he grabs the first. "Mr. Gao, she is a new prisoner! Working in the same building with such people, I think our safety is not guaranteed. If you don''t believe me, I want to ask you, is it true that everyone has no bottom in mind? "


    No one will answer this, no one will be stupid to answer it. Although it is possible that Gao Zong''s affairs with this woman are shadowy, what if they are true? But they still want to continue to work in Yifei. The jobs with good working environment, good salary and development prospects are not so easy to find. They don''t want to lose this job because of some unimportant things.


    The woman was not supported and a little confused, but she was still dying to emphasize: "in a word, I don''t want to work in the same company with such a person. That would make me feel that my personal safety is not guaranteed."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t speak for herself. She just stood there with a straight waist, without a trace of blood on her face. Her two thin lips stubbornly formed a straight line, holding the bag tightly in one hand, and clenching her fist in the other hand. She was tense all over.


    Gao Yichen nodded, as if to say "I understand.".


    That woman is very happy and thinks that Gao Yichen is on her side.


    "What''s your name? Which department? "


    The woman is more overjoyed, even with a bashful face, throwing a wink at Gao Yichen, her eyes shining. "Mr. Gao, my name is sun Hongmei. I''m from the administration department."


    Gao Yichen nodded again.


    Everyone held their breath and waited to see what happened next.


    Some female colleagues have already begun to regret it. Knowing that Gao always had this attitude, they came out to brush their sense of existence and then introduced themselves. Especially the one who is more beautiful than sun Hongmei is even more regretful.


    Sun Hongmei is more floating and continues to make persistent efforts to complain. "Mr. Gao, I don''t think such people should enter Yifei. As we all know, Yifei group has always been strict in personality selection. The recruitment of such people with moral problems will have a very bad impact on Yifei''s reputation, which has been questioned on the Internet. Moreover, this kind of person is an indefinite time bomb. Who knows if she will suddenly grab a knife to cut people down, so our safety will be too insecure. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Gao Yichen looks at his secretary Ji Nuo. "Inform the finance department to settle her salary and let her go immediately."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sun Hongmei is even more stupid, until Gao Yichen steps forward to react. "Why? Mr. Gao, why should I be dismissed? "


    Gao Yichen didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and her long legs overlapped and went to the elevator.


    Sun Hongmei catches up and stands in front of him. "Mr. Gao, why should I be dismissed?"


    Gao Yichen didn''t speak, Ji Nuo has stopped sun Hongmei. Are you kidding? If Gao is upset, all of them secretaries and assistants will be in bad luck.


    "Why should I be dismissed? I didn''t do anything wrong! I don''t agree


    Gao Yichen didn''t look at her, but he left a few words for face. "This is Yifei."


    And he is the helmsman of Yifei!


    Those five words are not so much an answer to sun Hongmei as an answer to all the people of Yifei. This is Yifei group, and he Gao Yichen is the king here. What he says is the imperial edict, and no one has the right to question it.


    Looking at the door of the elevator closed mercilessly, sun Hongmei''s legs softened and she collapsed on the ground. She couldn''t figure out how it could have happened. Is it wrong for her to consider Yifei''s reputation?


    Others came back to their senses and rushed to the elevator. It''s getting late. If you slow down, they''ll be late. It''s fun to watch a play, but it''s painful to deduct money late.Fu Mingyue walked forward in the crowd. After entering the elevator, everyone looked at her silently, but no one dared to offend her.


    Gao Yichen''s just action is to protect Fu Mingyue in their eyes, so that they all doubt that the previous scandal is true, and this woman is really in Gao Zong''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, the most severe wind in the world is not a typhoon or hurricane, but a pillow wind.


    If they offend this woman carelessly, and if she blows a pillow in Gao Zong''s ear, then the next one to leave is herself. No one wants to go this far!


    In fact, most people don''t think that their safety will be greatly affected if there is a released prisoner in the company. After all, Fu Mingyue really doesn''t seem to have any killing power. If she was the kind of person who knew at first glance that she was not good at fault, everyone would have doubted her origin for a long time.


    Fu Mingyue knows that the reason why Gao Yichen dismissed sun Hongmei was just because of the consideration of a person in power. She has nothing to do with herself, but she is still very moved. Gao Yichen can completely dismiss her, let this matter completely return to calm, but he didn''t do that. He promised not to dismiss her because her past was dug up, so even if it brought some trouble, he kept his promise.


    "Ding -" the elevator arrived.


    Fu Mingyue walked out of the elevator and into the office of the planning department in the eyes of the rest.


    "Xiaoyueyue, congratulations. After Mr. Gao''s move, no one should dare to trouble you any more. "


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing when she heard that "make an example of others". Although she is not so optimistic, she can at least rest for a few days. Even if someone wants to do something, they dare not be so blatant.


    That''s good.


    Perhaps knowing that she can live in peace these days, Fu Mingyue is finally in a good mood to work hard. She seems to have lost most of her dizziness and brain swelling, but she is still a little uncomfortable. When people are in a good mood, their work efficiency will get better, so the work of the day is successfully completed before work.


    "How about going to a bar tonight?" When it was time to leave work, it was suggested.


    A few people seconded, but others refused to go, saying that they wanted to take a bath and go to bed early.


    "Xiaoyueyue, how about you? Are you going or not? "


    "No, I have something to do tonight. Have a good time." Fu Mingyue also wants to go back and have a good sleep. She didn''t have a good rest last night. She has been busy for another day. She is very tired.


    Other people can see that she is not in good spirits, so she is not reluctant.


    When it was time to get off work, Fu Mingyue picked up her bag and kneaded her forehead to walk out of the office. The elevator was crowded. She was mixed in the crowd, smelling the body odor of different people, and had a feeling of suffocation and fainting. But this is the off-duty time. The elevator has to stop on every floor, even if there is no way to get in.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Fu Mingyue ran out and breathed fresh air, which was not so uncomfortable. When the feeling of nausea and dizziness faded, she bowed out of Yifei building, ready to go to the bus station, but was soon stopped.


    Fu Mingyue instinctively stepped back, looked up to see who was in front of her, and her face immediately sank. But she didn''t say anything and went straight ahead, bypassing Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen came to see her, of course, it was impossible to let her go, so he reached out and grabbed her arm.


    "This is a public place. Don''t move your hands and feet." Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey at all, especially when her gossip affair with Gao Yichen hasn''t come to an end. Now she''s quarreling with another man. I''m afraid they will soon make up a story about her coming out of the wall.


    Lu chensong starts. "Shall we sit down somewhere and have a talk?"


    "I don''t know what else we can talk about. If you are here to make a case for Bai Suxin, I suggest you go to a lawyer to sue me. If you want me to apologize to her, then I can tell you, don''t talk about the door, there''s no crack in it. Lu Chen, she made me go to jail and my family die. I will not let her go. As long as there is a chance, I will take revenge, so you think it''s necessary for me to talk to you? "


    Fu Mingyue sneer, eyes unprecedented sharp.


    "Fu Mingyue, eight years ago, it was you -"


    "enough. Lu Chen, as I said, you are a fool. I don''t want to talk to you. What''s more, you''re responsible for my father''s death. I will not let Bai Suxin go, nor will I let you go. Therefore, you''d better pray that Fu Mingyue will never have a chance to turn over in her whole life, otherwise you will pay for the crimes you have committed! "


    Lu Chen looked into her eyes, which were supposed to be a pair of shining eyes full of love, but now they are only cold and hatred.

 Chapter 507

    "Fu Mingyue, it''s unfair for you to say that. Don''t you have to pay for the crimes your father committed? Why can you trample on the dignity and life of others, and others can''t retaliate? "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to discuss with him whether her father was guilty or not, so she just sneered, then turned around and left.


    Lu Chen wanted to stop her, but finally gave up, standing in the same place watching her quickly go away. After a long time, he sighed heavily.


    Fu Mingyue went back to Gao Yichen''s apartment, ate something by herself, then took a bath and went straight to bed. He thought wildly, and then fell asleep when he couldn''t stand it.


    This night, Fu Mingyue rarely had a good sleep. When she woke up the next morning, she felt fresh and refreshed, and the whole person was alive. She walked into the bathroom, saw her face and nodded with satisfaction. When she washed, she was in a good mood and wanted to hum. However, she did not hum in the end. All these years in prison, she has long given up this habit.


    Fu Mingyue started to make a bowl of noodles, fried two eggs that didn''t sell well, and put a handful of vegetables. After eating and drinking enough, she went out of the door.


    Today, she will finish her work early, and then find time to look for a house in the evening. It''s very comfortable to live here, but she doesn''t like to stay in the nest for too long.


    After Gao Yichen''s attack yesterday, no one in Yifei group openly failed to find Fu Mingyue, but this did not prevent them from frowning and pointing behind their backs, so she was still a "celebrity" of Yifei group. When she went to any corner of the company, she would be looked at more. Some women see her eyes obviously with envy and jealousy, probably really think that Gao Yichen yesterday is a red crown anger for the beauty.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to hype, and doesn''t want to make use of Gao Yichen, but she won''t be silly to clarify anything now. Since Gao Yichen doesn''t care, it''s up to everyone to misunderstand it''s good for her.


    When I went to the canteen for lunch, Fu Mingyue ran into Gao Yichen again. Two people walk opposite each other. She shouts "Gao Zong" boldly, and then passes by.


    But even the effort is enough for everyone to stare at them. Even if Fu Mingyue only called "Gao Zong" and Gao Yichen only nodded, they could make up a big play according to their own preference.


    To this, Fu Mingyue expresses very helpless. What she can do is to try to ignore those eyes like LED lights, take her own road seriously, eat her own food seriously, and talk about her own day seriously.


    However, after lunch that day, there was another news about her in the company''s internal forum, and it made the headlines without any accident, because it mentioned Mr. Gao.


    Fu Mingyue doubts whether she will stick the label of Gao Yichen in the future until Gao Yichen comes out to clarify, or the real Mrs. Gao comes on the stage. Maybe Mrs. Gao already exists, but she hasn''t appeared yet.


    One day after shunshunli''s work, Fu Mingyue began to look at the house all over the street. But this time, instead of foolishly looking for an intermediary company, she took advantage of her lunch break to check some information on the Internet. Of course, the preferred range is near Yifei building, but the price of this prime location is too expensive. She can''t afford it, so she has to broaden the range.


    With a page full of rental information, Fu Mingyue quickly walked out of Yifei building. Although the houses she chose are not far away, it takes time for the landlord to look at the houses. I''m afraid she can''t see a few houses. Of course, it would be best if the first set is the right one and all aspects can be settled. However, this idea is too idealistic and basically impossible.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Fu Mingyue looked at three houses, but none of them were suitable. Rent and the quality of the house itself are the second. The people around are too mixed, and the people with the least knowledge gather together. The men smoking cigarettes and looking at her eyes make her feel very dangerous. Although jiuzhanquechao was embarrassed, safety was more important, so he had to be cheeky for two more days.


    On the way back, Fu Mingyue thought about it and thought that she should say hello to Gao Yichen, so she called him.


    "Hello, I''m Gao Yichen."


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. I''m Fu Mingyue. Well, I haven''t found a house yet. I hope I can stay with you for a few days. But don''t worry, I''ll find the house as soon as possible. "


    "Yes."


    Fu Mingyue said to such a simple and clear answer that Alexander could not talk any more, so he had to hang up. When she put down her mobile phone, she even couldn''t help but think to herself: the reason why Mr. Gao is so old and has no object is probably because he talks too little! Girls don''t like boys, but it''s not easy for them to get along with each other.


    After self entertainment, Fu Mingyue began to worry again. It''s not easy to find a suitable house!


    A few days later, Fu Mingyue suddenly received a call from an intermediary.


    The house she had seen on the Internet said that it was an individual, but only after contacting it did she know that it was an intermediary, and the rent was more expensive than the one marked on the Internet, so the business didn''t come to an end.This time, the other party called and said that there was a one room one living room that met her requirements. The house used to be owned by an old couple. Now they are going to live with their son in another city, but they are reluctant to sell the house, so they want to rent it and ask someone to take care of it. However, the old people cherish the old house very much, so they have high requirements for tenants. If the girls live alone, they should love to clean and cherish the house, and they should look good at it.


    The agent said he had taken several people to see it, but the old man didn''t agree. The intermediary thinks Fu Mingyue''s image is good. Thinking that she might be able to get into the eyes of the elderly, he calls her.


    Fu Mingyue always felt that there was a loophole in this remark, but in line with the idea of taking a chance, she still passed. Anyway, the place is still an old community. She is not afraid of being raped and killed.


    When Fu Mingyue arrived at the gate of the community, the handsome young man had been waiting for her there. From the door to the downstairs, the other party was talking about how good the house was.


    When he got there, Fu Mingyue found that his words were not deceiving. One room and one living room on the second floor have been decorated for some years, but it can be seen that they are well maintained and clean. The most important thing is that the house has a good orientation. As soon as I enter the house, I feel very bright and happy.


    Anyway, Fu Mingyue fell in love with the house all of a sudden, so her eyes lit up a bit, looking at the old man''s eyes also looked forward to a bit more.


    The old man''s first impression of her was ok, but he asked her some questions very seriously. Finally, he said that he was quite satisfied and could sign the contract.


    On the one hand, Fu Mingyue didn''t want to cheat the elderly, on the other hand, she didn''t want to be forced to move overnight because she was recognized by others, so she chose to tell the truth about her imprisonment.


    Although the old man was a bit surprised, her eyes did not change. "Your honesty shows that you are not a bad child. I''ll let you the house. "


    Naturally, Fu Mingyue was very grateful. She secretly vowed to take care of the house and take care of it as a living creature!


    "If you are short of money occasionally, it''s OK to pay the rent a few days later, but you must take care of my house."


    Fu Mingyue raised her right hand. "I promise that I will cherish it as my home."


    "OK, then sign the contract."


    The rent is paid with a deposit. The deposit returned by Fu Mingyue is very useful.


    After signing the contract and paying the money, the old man gave the key to Fu Mingyue and told her to take good care of the house. Then the two men left reluctantly.


    Fu Mingyue looked at their gray hair, still holding hands and walking slowly together, suddenly felt that this was the most beautiful picture he had ever seen. Two people hand in hand, from green silk to white hair and then to death, what a happy life.


    Will she find such a person to accompany her through this life?


    Fu Mingyue smiles bitterly and takes back her mind. After paying the intermediary, she goes back to Gao Yichen''s apartment to pack up. However, she knew that she was going to move away soon, so she didn''t take out all the things, so there was nothing to do with it.


    After simply packing her things, Fu Mingyue went to the supermarket again and filled some things in the refrigerator. Then she called Gao Yichen and told him where she wanted to move and where the key was.


    Gao Yichen''s reaction is still so cold, only without temperature and emotion. "I see."


    "Anyway, thank you for your help. That''s it. Goodbye. "


    Fu Mingyue checked the room and the outside again, and made sure that they were all packed up, and there was nothing missing. Then she carried things out of the door. Before closing the door, she stood at the door and looked for a few seconds, then closed it.


    Do not belong to her place, can not nostalgia.


    Fu Mingyue returned to Fengya Pavilion. Yes, she rented the community with a very nice name and a good environment. As usual, there''s nothing to clean up. She just takes out the bedding and puts the toiletries in the bathroom. That''s done.


    After a while in the sofa, Fu Mingyue suddenly decided to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and then learn to cook. She is not a daughter, she has to learn to be self reliant, and eating instant noodles and dumplings every day is not a good way.


    The facilities around Fengya pavilion are quite complete. It''s very convenient to go shopping. The vegetable market is hundreds of meters away.


    For the first time, Fu Mingyue did not dare to do anything too complicated, so she just bought a vegetable heart, a handful of celery, a small piece of pork and a few garlic. She read it on the Internet and planned to have a stir fried pork with minced garlic and celery.


    When she carried these vegetables to the gate of the community, she saw a familiar black car. Before she could confirm whether she knew the license plate, she saw the driver''s window rolling down, revealing her familiar face.


    "Mr. Gao? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 505

    Fu Mingyue rushed back to Jinxiu Garden and found that the landlord had opened the door without permission and took out all her things. Her clothes hanging on the balcony were randomly left on the luggage bag, and her underwear was on the top, which was very embarrassing.


    The landlord himself was also present. He had a long face and smoked there, with disgust and disdain in her expression and eyes. It was not the same face as before when she came to see the house.


    "Although my house is small, it''s also a good one. I can''t spoil it for such a messy and evil person as you."


    Fu Mingyue knew that it was useless to say anything to him again. She just said directly: "since you terminate the contract in advance, please return the deposit and rent to me."


    The landlord threw a pile of money directly, which was obviously ready for a long time. He was also telling her in this way: get out of here! the sooner the better!


    Fu Mingyue made an inventory and calculated the account in his mind. After confirming that there was no problem, he returned the key to him. Then he packed up his things and left with a simple bag and a bucket.


    All the way out of the gate of the community, standing on the side of the road, looking at the traffic and people coming and going, Fu Mingyue seems to be at a loss when she was released from prison that day.


    "Ba ba ba..." When the car was going in and out, she got in the way and honked the horn.


    Fu Mingyue seemed to wake up from her dream, took her luggage and walked dozens of meters to the right. She sat down at the bus stop.


    It''s getting late. It''s not like there are many people waiting for the bus at the bus stop in the daytime. Even there are fewer people passing by.


    Fu Mingyue has been sitting on the stool, looking at the cars coming and going and the strangers passing by occasionally. It''s like looking at the bustling and bustling of another world in a world with only her own. It''s nothing to do with her to look at the touch close at hand.


    Time passed quietly, and the night slowly deepened.


    It''s rare for people to walk on the road, and even cars become scarce.


    Maybe the temperature dropped in the middle of the night, and the mosquito suddenly hid, which was unbearable.


    Fu Mingyue had to stand up and look for the hotel nearby with her things. Fortunately, there are several hotels in this area, no matter what the environment is, at least they are very convenient.


    It''s too late, and Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to make trouble, so she plans to go to the nearest one. I just hope the people at the front desk don''t recognize her and then don''t do her business.


    When the black car stopped beside her, Fu Mingyue didn''t think much or even take a look, and continued to walk her own way. She didn''t realize it was wrong until the other party pushed the door and got off the car, and the sound of her feet came up.


    "Gao, Gao Zong?"


    Fu Mingyue looked at the outstanding face close at hand, and thought with a bitter smile, why was she always met by Gao Zong when she was most embarrassed? Do you really think she''s not disgraceful enough?


    Gao Yichen said nothing and glanced at the luggage bag and barrel in her hand.


    Fu Mingyue knows that she must look like a migrant worker coming home for the Spring Festival. However, migrant workers are not as embarrassed as she is, because they have a home and a home. But she didn''t. She could only wander in this city like a wandering soul.


    "Get in the car." Gao Yichen said these two words will return to the driver''s seat.


    Fu Mingyue stood there and didn''t move. She didn''t mean to keep up, but she was a little distracted.


    Gao Yichen frowned, folded back, grabbed her arm, dragged people to the car, and then stuffed them into the car.


    Leaning in the spacious and comfortable seat, Fu Mingyue wanted to cry inexplicably. This kind of feeling is like a lost child who finally meets a person he knows. He can not be so hesitant at last, and his previous strong disguise has all collapsed. But she is not a child after all, she can not rush to cry, and can only silently endure.


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    "Ah? Oh Fu Mingyue quickly pulled the safety belt and tied it. Subconsciously, she looked at Gao Yichen.


    Gao Yichen drives straight to his bachelor apartment, which Fu Mingyue once lived in. The car stopped downstairs and he took out the key and handed it to her. "Go up on your own."


    Fu Mingyue quietly looked at the key for a few seconds, and then looked up at his eyes, his nose unspeakable acid. She sniffed and took the key. "Thank you. Well, I I''ll go through the resignation procedures as soon as possible. "


    Gao Yichen gave her a sneer directly.


    Fu Mingyue seemed to be stabbed by this sneer, and her whole body shivered.


    "Do you think you can influence Yifei''s development alone? Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? "


    "I I just don''t want to cause people any trouble because of me. "


    "Now that they''ve all come in, isn''t it too late to say that?"


    "I --" Fu Mingyue lowered her head and said softly, "I''m sorry.


    Gao Yichen took out a lighter, lit a cigarette and took two puffs before he said, "since I dare to employ you, I dare to bear the consequences. What''s more, there are no consequences. "No company would be too stupid to cooperate with Yifei because of a small employee, and no one would not buy Yifei''s real estate or other products because an employee of Yifei is a prisoner who is released from prison. Most of Rongcheng real estate is Yifei, unless they don''t want to live! Nowadays, the most popular games are basically Longteng, they will not touch them in the future! Is it possible? impossible!


    "Do you think someone will refuse to escape because of you? I tell you, they don''t have the guts, and they don''t have the skills. "


    Fu Mingyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Gao Yichen. The pride and domineering spirit emanating from his bones is like a kind of aura, which makes his whole person shine.


    No wonder those female employees in the company are delusional to fly to the branches and become Phoenix. This man is really charming. No woman can refuse a man who is absolutely safe from such a domineering sideleak.


    Fu Mingyue even couldn''t help thinking that Lu Chen''s goods were not enough in front of him! Only when she was young and ignorant that she thought Lu Chen was very special.


    "Mr. Gao, thank you. I''ll go up first


    Gao Yichen nodded and continued to smoke her cigarette.


    Fu Mingyue pushed the door to get off, took her things and walked slowly into the corridor. When she was about to enter the elevator, she took a look at the person smoking quietly in the car, and her mood suddenly became very complicated.


    It''s easy for a woman to be attracted by this man, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the qualification. If she is still miss Fu, she will take the initiative to pursue him. However, he may not look up to Miss Fu. At first sight, he is the kind of person who will not use marriage to seek business interests, otherwise he will not be single until now.


    "Ding -"


    the elevator door closed slowly


    Fu Mingyue leaned against the wall of the elevator and looked at the embarrassed woman in the mirror with a bag and a plastic bucket. She gave a wry smile. It''s like a lost dog!


    Gao Yichen''s apartment is arranged by a special person, so even if no one lives in it, it is clean and tidy.


    Fu Mingyue was so tired that she had no time to think about it. She took a bath in a hurry and then lay down on the bed. Every cell in the whole body feels tired and weak, and the brain is sleepy, but it just can''t sleep. A lot of pictures flew around her mind like a movie, or stayed for a while or just flashed by, but all of them made her feel worse.


    I don''t know when the time is. Fu Mingyue, who is dizzy, finally falls into a state of sleep.


    When the alarm clock rang, Fu Mingyue regained her consciousness, and immediately felt that her headache was getting worse and her whole body was weak, as if she was about to die. She wanted to lie down for a day, but she knew that she was not qualified to be willful now, so she had to bite her teeth and get up. When she got out of bed, her feet softened and she almost fell on the side of the bed.


    Can you work in the office in this state?


    Fu Mingyue said she was very suspicious, but she went to the bathroom and washed her face. She felt much better. She thought about going to the convenience store to buy a bottle of Red Bull to drink for a while, so that she could hold on.


    After washing, Fu Mingyue went out of the house with her things. Then she ate a dish of fried rice noodles with eggs and drank a cup of soybean milk in a small shop downstairs. After eating and drinking enough, I feel alive again, and my brain is not so painful.


    When paying, the cashier girl suddenly said, "why do I think you look familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere... "


    Fu Mingyue quickly took the change and left for fear of being held back and causing trouble.


    The apartment is not far away from Yifei building, and it''s still early. Fu Mingyue just walked all the way, thinking about exercise, and her spirit would be better. When she came to the company, it was not far from work.


    Many people were standing outside the elevator door of the first floor hall, waiting for the elevator and chatting.


    As soon as Fu Mingyue appeared, their eyes immediately fell on her. What''s fatal is that Fu Mingyue was a little distracted by them and accidentally ran into someone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." Fu Mingyue calmed her mind and took a look. It happened that she was the one who had been finding fault yesterday.


    The other party is holding a cup of soymilk, and spilled it on her hand during the collision. She is so angry that she splashes the remaining soymilk on Fu Mingyue''s face. "Let you hit me on purpose! You shameless reform through labor prisoner


    Fu Mingyue is very tolerant now, but she is not an insect, so after wiping off the soybean milk on her face, she slapped the man in the face without saying a word.


    "I don''t think I have any trouble with you. I haven''t even seen you. Why do you speak so aggressive? You are not a saint, a defender or a savior. Why do you put yourself on the commanding height of morality? "


    "Ah - how dare you hit me? You damn reform through labor prisoner hit me! I''ll kill you


    The man rushed to Fu Mingyue.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in a mess.


    "Mr. Gao is here!" I don''t know who called.

 Chapter 508

    GAO Yichen didn''t answer right away. Her eyes fell on the bag in her hand. The green vegetable leaves were exposed from the plastic bag, which was very eye-catching.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the dishes in her hand along his line of sight, suddenly a little embarrassed. She is really not a housewife, carrying this pile of vegetables is always a kind of forced suspicion.


    "Can you cook?" Gao Yichen seems to be surprised by this.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, then blushed and shook her head. "This is the first time, and I don''t know if I can eat what I''ve made."


    She''s really worried about Gao Yichen''s sudden whim. She wants to have a meal. If she eats something that she makes, it''s not good.


    It turns out that she''s really over compensated.


    Gao Yichen just nodded and drove into Fengya Pavilion.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know whether he came here to find someone or live here, but it had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t speculate too much.


    Carrying a bag of vegetables, Fu Mingyue wandered back to the rental house, then downloaded a gourd app with her mobile phone, and started to draw gourds according to the above tutorial.


    It''s not difficult to make white rice. As long as the water is put properly, the white rice can be eaten.


    It''s not difficult to wash and pick vegetables. At most, it''s a little slower. however. It''s a bit difficult for Fu Mingyue to cut vegetables. It''s OK to cut celery. It''s killing to cut pork. It took her more than ten minutes to cut a piece of pork half the size of a palm, and it was still in a strange shape, with different sizes and thicknesses. It was really miserable.


    When she put down the kitchen knife, Fu Mingyue felt like she had done a thankless job. Her clothes on her back were soaked with sweat, and she felt very sticky.


    Fortunately, she didn''t chop off her fingers as a dish.


    Looking at those strange shaped meat slices, Fu Mingyue once again sighed in her heart: cooking is really not what I can do! I''m afraid I won''t be a good wife and mother in my life.


    If in the past, it doesn''t matter if she can''t become a good wife and mother. Anyway, the man of Miss Fu''s family will not be too bad. It''s not a problem to ask a nanny to come back to serve her.


    But now, even if she really can''t be a good wife and mother, she has to learn to take good care of herself. Otherwise, how can she live? How can a promising man choose a down-to-earth young lady of the Fu family who has been in prison? Since we have to rely on ourselves, we should at least not let ourselves starve to death!


    "Hu -" exhale, Fu Mingyue ready to start marinating pork, ready to put aside waiting for the next pot.


    The electric rice cooker Fu Mingyue bought is a bargain of tens of yuan each. It has no other functions except cooking. The cooking time is much less than those of smart electric rice cookers. It''s only ten minutes. So the rice was cooked before she cut the pork.


    Like everyone who cooks for the first time, Fu Mingyue is in a hurry. When she heats up the oil, she throws it into the kitchen. The oil almost doesn''t splash on her face. She is so scared that she directly throws away the spatula and basket and then goes back. The action of stir frying is the same as that of robot, one command at a time, and the same is true for seasoning. When she finished step by step according to the tutorial, the vegetable heart in the pot was almost turned into stew.


    It''s obviously more difficult to stir fry meat with celery than with minced garlic.


    This time, Fu Mingyue was in a hurry, waiting for the dish to start, and the celery had already been fried.


    Two dishes on the table, selling can only be described as miserable.


    Fu Mingyue stood there and looked for a while. Finally, she sighed and turned to eat. The only comfort for her is that the rice is soft and hard, and there is no failure.


    After eight years in prison, Fu Mingyue''s requirements for food had already dropped to no bottom line, so although one of the two dishes was almost rotten and the other was dry and salty, she still ate them with white rice.


    When putting down the chopsticks, Fu Mingyue touched her stomach and prayed: don''t eat bad stomach, or you will suffer and cost money!


    However, after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and turning on the laptop, Fu Mingyue has no heart to think about things.


    The laptop is the public property of the Department, and xiazete allows her to take it back for use at the weekend, because other families have computers with good configuration, which are enough to meet the need of working overtime at home. Only Fu Mingyue is completely poor.


    It''s happy to do what you like, and the time of happiness always passes in the blink of an eye. When Fu Mingyue felt that her shoulders and neck were stiff and stretched out to loosen them, she found that it was evening.


    In the spirit of repeated defeats, Fu Mingyue took the key and mobile phone out of the door and went straight to the food market. This time she bought tomatoes and eggs, a handful of vegetables and two pieces of tofu. Green vegetables, bean curd soup and scrambled eggs with tomatoes are the easiest dishes to make. She, who has no talent and no experience, should honestly start with the simplest one.


    Before leaving, Fu Mingyue went to the cooked food area to buy a hand shredded chicken. If she made scrambled eggs with tomatoes, she would have two dishes.But coincidentally, she once again met Gao Yichen in the community.


    Mr. Gao, who is elegant and casual, is wearing light gray casual clothes, which is a little different from wearing a suit. It seems that he is neither so cold nor so domineering. In other words, he has changed from a domineering president to an elegant gentleman, but they are all eye-catching.


    It''s just a coincidence!


    Two times a day, this probability can win the lottery. Maybe she can consider buying a lottery ticket. Maybe she will get rich overnight!


    With a snigger, Fu Mingyue couldn''t help muttering in her heart: does Gao always think that she''s making an encounter out of ulterior motives? Besides, Gao doesn''t really live in this place, does he?


    "Mr. Gao."


    Fu Mingyue said hello, did not dare to say more, lest say more wrong.


    "Well." Gao Yichen nodded, and her eyes fell on the bag in her hand.


    In Fu Mingyue''s heart, not knowing whether to say hello and leave or to talk a few more words, Gao always said a word that made her almost jump up.


    "Do you mind if someone rubs the meal?"


    Fu Mingyue suddenly opened her eyes, raised her head, looked at the still expressionless face close at hand, and doubted whether she was listening. Mr. Gao, the flower of kaolin, even wants to eat. What''s more, she''s a rookie cook? Isn''t he afraid of going to the hospital?


    "Mr. Gao, are you kidding?"


    Gao Yichen''s face was still, and he was as stable as a mountain. "No way."


    Fu Mingyue tangled, she really want to say a refusal. "Yes, yes, but my cooking I really can''t flatter you. You really don''t think about it any more? "


    In fact, what she wants to say is that if I eat bad food and go to the hospital, I won''t be responsible for the medical expenses.


    "You can rest assured that your salary will not be deducted and you will not be allowed to pay for medicine."


    "Ha ha..." Fu Mingyue gave a dry smile. She could only accept her fate and lead the man home. She wondered in her heart whether Mr. Gao was stimulated today, for example, her head was clamped by the door. Of course, this kind of thought she only dares to flash in her mind, and she absolutely dares not show it.


    "Does Mr. Gao also live near here?"


    "I live here."


    "Ah? Oh When the facts were confirmed, Fu Mingyue was still startled. Not to mention other people, instead of standing on the sidelines, she should also suspect that this is ulterior motives. She lives in the same community with Mr. Gao.


    However, the location of Fengya Pavilion is not bad, but it is not very good. Moreover, the community of Fengya Pavilion is not young, and its external walls and roads are very mottled. How can people like Gao Yichen, who have so much money to burn as firewood, live here?


    Fu Mingyue thinks of the Huiteng that Gao Yichen often drives. Who would have thought that Yifei''s president didn''t drive a Bugatti Veyron, a Bentley moushan, or a Maserati GranCabrio, but a Volkswagen Phaeton? Even if someone breaks the news to the gossip media, they think the call is a prank!


    So it''s not strange for Gao Yichen to live in Fengya Pavilion. This boss is a low-key person. What''s more, at his level, he really doesn''t need these things to prove his status.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know how, but she thought of herself. Sure enough, he is young and frivolous. He doesn''t know what it means to have heaven and people outside, let alone to keep a low profile. I have to fall from heaven to hell to reflect, but it''s too late.


    Entering the room, Fu Mingyue poured a glass of water for Gao Yichen first. "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry. I don''t have the habit of drinking tea. I can only aggrieve you to drink boiled water."


    "Nothing." Gao Yichen took a sip of boiled water without changing his face.


    "Mr. Gao, sit down first and I''ll cook." Fu Mingyue just ran into the kitchen. She is really not familiar with Gao Yichen. Now that people come to her house to eat, she feels embarrassed.


    White rice noon has confirmed that the online method of measuring whether the amount of water is appropriate is feasible. Fu Mingyue is familiar with it and cooks the white rice first. Then she began to wash and cut vegetables. At this time, she was glad that she was cooking scrambled eggs with tomatoes tonight and didn''t need to spend half an hour to cut meat. As for the poor cutting of tomatoes, she was too lazy to be embarrassed. Anyway, Gao Yichen knew that she was cooking for the first time today.


    Facts have proved that scrambled eggs with tomatoes is indeed an easy, delicious and nutritious dish. Rookies like Fu Mingyue can also make it, and they feel that it tastes good, but they can''t compare with the pictures on the Internet. Can be red tomatoes, yellow eggs, and then sprinkled with a little green onion powder, with together is not too ugly.


    As for the green vegetables and bean curd soup, that is to say, if you put it in and cook it well, it won''t taste bad as long as you master the saltiness.


    Gao Yichen has been sitting quietly in the sofa, looking at the moving figures in the kitchen through the glass door. His eyes are deep and his face is difficult to distinguish.


    After about half an hour, Fu Mingyue finally made a dinner clumsily. Apart from other things, at least she didn''t cut her hand, broke the bowl, scalded her skin by the oil, and didn''t completely paste the dishes. She was very satisfied.Before the meal was served, Fu Mingyue felt it necessary to give the uninvited guest a shot.


    "Mr. Gao, this is my second time to cook, and I really can''t compliment my talent in this field, so you should be prepared."


    It''s too late for you to back out.

 Chapter 509

    GAO Yichen sat in the second chair in the room, nodded his head, and then sat there like a mountain, waiting for dinner.


    Fu Mingyue tooted her mouth, made a "that can only be like this" expression, and officially announced the dinner.


    Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue did not have such a family rule that food does not speak and sleep does not speak. However, they were not familiar with each other, so they ate quietly and did not say a few words after a meal.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the dishes on the plate in the gradual reduction, secretly happy that he bought the amount of two people. She didn''t do it because she knew Gao would come to the house to eat, but because she wanted to divide the ingredients into two parts. If she failed, there would be another one to spare.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to ask such a question at all, because it was pure self humiliation. She is very grateful to Gao Yichen for eating carefully from the beginning to the end, without saying anything to hit people. And I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He ate the two dishes she cooked most, not the plate of barbecued pork.


    Two people eat two dishes and one soup. One of them is a man. In the end, there is no soup left.


    Although Fu Mingyue doubted that Gao Yichen had finished the meal out of self-cultivation, she still had a sense of accomplishment when she saw that the three dishes were clean.


    In line with the attitude of sincere hospitality, Fu Mingyue cleaned up the dishes and poured a glass of water to Gao Yichen.


    Gao Yichen took two drinks and said he had something to go.


    Fu Mingyue immediately breathed a sigh of relief and politely sent the man to the door. Of course, she would never say "come back when you have time".


    Close the door, the room without the Buddha, even the air flow is smooth.


    Fu Mingyue took a shower decisively, then sat down in front of the computer and continued to play games.


    As for this episode, Gao Yichen will not take it seriously, and Fu Mingyue will not have any wrong ideas.


    The next day was Sunday. Xiang Nuan called to see her. When she learned that she lived in Fengya Pavilion, she was very excited and said, "do you really live in Fengya pavilion? Coincidentally, my brother also has a house there, and he lives there most of the time. "


    Fu Mingyue silently said in her heart: I know, and people have already come to me to scratch the door.


    Through the phone, Fu Mingyue honestly took her wallet and went out to buy. The second is whether she bought vegetables or not. She always had to prepare some fruits, snacks and drinks. In the end, though, she bought some ingredients for a rainy day.


    Xiang Nuan came with two little guys.


    A six-year-old little princess, dressed like a princess, looks like a little princess carved with powder and jade. It can be imagined that she must be a beauty when she grows up.


    The other is a two-year-old boy, tiger head and tiger brain, a pair of eyes blink, a look at the brain melon seeds very smart.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t like children very much. She used to hate them. She thought children were too troublesome. Now the attitude is not so extreme, but also not much like. However, these two little dolls are really pleasing, well bred and sweet mouthed, which makes people hate them.


    Little princess Guoguo calls aunt honestly.


    Tangyuan mouth more sweet, a beautiful sister, called Fu Mingyue heart is soft.


    Xiang Nuan patted him on his meaty ass and scolded him as a "little slicker", but his eyes were full of joy and pride.


    Fu Mingyue finds a problem in distress. "I don''t have anything for children to play with. What should I do?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take them to my brother later. He has a lot of toys there."


    It''s hard for Fu Mingyue to imagine Gao Yichen''s temperament. She even prepares a pile of toys for her nephew at home. However, she cleverly did not ask more questions, should not inquire, do not inquire.


    No play, Fu Mingyue can only take out more snacks and fruits, and then turn the TV to the children''s channel.


    Guoguo is six years old and can still sit there quietly and watch animation.


    Tangyuan can''t stay idle at all. It runs around the room. When you see anything, you feel it curiously, and then you have a full stomach of question marks.


    Fu Mingyue looks at Xiang Nuan''s ability to deal with the problems that are enough to compete with "one hundred thousand whys", and with a gentle smile from the beginning to the end, she can''t help admiring. This kind of woman with a good wife and a good mother is easy to be liked by men.


    Xiang Nuan, while dealing with her children, asks Fu Mingyue about her work and life. Her words are full of sincere concern, so fu Mingyue is willing to tell the truth.


    "Mingyue, I saw your life experience and past on the Internet. Although not all of them are true, they are still eight or nine years old. I have no personal experience of the disasters that have happened to you in the past eight years. I am not qualified to say anything. However, I think if your father knows, he would like you to live a good life instead of being immersed in the pain and regret of the past. The so-called things before death and names after death are empty after people are gone. Nothing is more important than to live well. As for those who have hurt you, they will pay the price sooner or later. There is no lack of justice in this world. "Fu Mingyue doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t like to hear this kind of words. If it wasn''t for Xiang Nuan, she would be furious. Of course, she also knows that Xiang Nuan is really good for her.


    "But I can''t, at least not for the time being. In fact, I know what you said is right, but it''s really hard to do it. " What''s more, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. Some things are not in her hands.


    "I also know that there is a suspicion that I don''t have back pain when I speak standing. However, people must learn to put it down, otherwise they will live very hard. I just hope you can have a good time. "


    Fu Mingyue pursed the corners of her mouth with a grateful smile. "I understand. Actually, I thank you very much. If I hadn''t met you, I don''t know how depressed I would be now. Starving to death is a possibility in the street. How can I sit here comfortably and chat with people like this, and still be able to do the work I like. "


    "That''s because you are very capable. No one can help you if you can''t. As my brother said, his company doesn''t raise waste. You can get in by yourself. "


    "But you gave me the chance."


    To warm bend the corner of the mouth, showing a warm smile like the spring breeze in March, no longer continue this topic. "By the way, I''m going to my brother later. Why don''t we go and have dinner together?"


    Why don''t we go for dinner together? Isn''t that good?


    "Why, you''re dating someone else?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just -"


    "don''t just scratch the rice together. I''ll tell you, my brother cooks himself, and he''s a good cook. " Xiang Nuan''s tone makes it clear that he is suspected of selling. Of course, she didn''t sell the food, but the old man who cooked it. The more she thinks about it these days, the more she feels that these two people are quite suitable.


    Fu Mingyue was really surprised. "Gao always cooks?"


    "It''s not only good at cooking, but also good at craftsmanship. It''s absolutely beyond your expectation."


    Don''t say, Fu Mingyue really wants to try it in person, but she still thinks it''s not so good. She''s a little too cheeky. "Next time, I have a little work to do."


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s not too late. That''s a deal. " Xiang Nuan made a decision directly, and then began to greet his son. "Come out of the dumplings, let''s go to my uncle''s house to play."


    Tangyuan and Guoguo both like Gao Yichen very much, so they both quickly appear at the door of the room with an excited expression.


    Fu Mingyue touched her nose in embarrassment, thinking about what reason to withdraw. She really doesn''t want to go to the boss''s house to eat and drink!


    The mobile phone on the desk rings at the right time.


    Fu Mingyue was overjoyed. She stood up and said, "it''s so easy to get a pillow as soon as you doze off.". "I''ll answer the phone first."


    The phone call was from a colleague. In fact, it wasn''t a big deal, but it gave Fu Mingyue an excuse not to scratch her meal.


    Xiang Nuan saw her answer the phone with her own eyes, and saw that she was so insistent that she had to give up the idea of dragging her to Gao Yichen''s house, and went there with her two children.


    Fu Mingyue happily sent them out. When she closed the door, she shrugged her shoulders and laughed cunningly.


    It was still a little time before lunch. Fu Mingyue played with the computer for a while. When she felt hungry, she put down her mouse and went into the kitchen. As a result, he accidentally dropped the salt jar and sprinkled the ground with white salt powder. I had no choice but to go out in the hot sun.


    Fortunately, the roads in the community are all tree lined boulevards, and there is a breeze in the hot summer, which is very comfortable. And supermarkets and convenience stores are close to the entrance of the community, even if they are exposed to the sun, it is only a matter of dozens of seconds.


    In line with the principle of preparedness, Fu Mingyue bought three bags of salt at one go, then carried them in a small bag and walked to the community. And then, she hit the paralyzed boss again.


    See three times in a day, and they all meet by chance!


    The probability is just too high! If she had the chance to buy lottery tickets, she would have been a rich woman!


    "Ha ha..." Fu Mingyue laughed twice and tried to hide the bag behind her. The bag is transparent. You can see the contents clearly at a glance. "Mr. Gao, what a coincidence."


    Gao Yichen nodded, and then walked slowly beside her. The road is wide enough to walk side by side.


    Fu Mingyue is uncomfortable. It seems that it''s not very good for her to drive away by mistake. Why don''t she find a reason to escape? Tangled between, has arrived at the first fork of the community road.


    Gao Yichen obviously wants to turn left.


    Fu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief, because she had to go on and turn left.


    As a result, the big boss seemed to see that she wanted to escape, but he didn''t let her do what she wanted. After a long leg and a stop, Fu Mingyue''s eyes fell on her. "Keep up."


    What? Fu Mingyue wants to dig out her cochlea, because she suspects that she is hearing something.


    "You have two choices: one is to keep up with yourself, and the other is..." He left half of what he said.


    But Fu Mingyue was sure that it was not a pleasant choice, so she gritted her teeth and followed up. It''s just a meal. It saves money. What are you afraid of?Two people still go to the downstairs of gaoyichen building in silence, and then go to the fifth floor.


    As soon as the door opens, Xiang Nuan sees Fu Mingyue behind Gao Yichen in a daze, and then shows a meaningful smile.


    Fu Mingyue knows what that means. She must be saying - Oh, it''s not that I can''t come, but that I want my brother to invite me in person! what? That''s not the truth? Oh, don''t explain. I understand.


    Fu Mingyue touched her nose and felt a little embarrassed today.


    But children are innocent and don''t understand adults'' troubles at all! Tangyuan ran over, holding a model plane in his hand, then blinked and blinked, and asked strangely, "pretty sister, aren''t you free?"

 Chapter 510

    Fu Mingyue felt her sweat silently. "Well What... "


    Tang Yuan is not very interested in the answer. After he lost a bomb, he ran away again, leaving Fu Mingyue standing there.


    Looking at her, Xiang Nuan burst into laughter. "Mingyue, you are so lovely."


    Fu Mingyue said, thank you for your praise! Also, I''m glad I entertained you!


    "Don''t stand. Come and sit down." To warm side to greet her, while pouring a cup of tea to her.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the set of tea set on the tea table and was slightly stunned. At least she was born as a young lady. She had a little insight, so she could see at a glance that the tea set was valuable.


    "Here, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat."


    Fu Mingyue took a sip of the tea. It was really mellow in the mouth, and the aftertaste was constant. "This tea is really good."


    Looking at her actions, Xiang Nuan felt something. As expected, he was born in a rich family. Even after eight years in prison, he still had the style of raising his hand. Some things really need to be infiltrated over the years and then radiated from the bones. Short term learning can only be superficial, and it is easy to be nondescript.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about tea, but I think it''s good to drink. Is this a cow chewing peony


    "Not really. It doesn''t matter. Just be happy. The food is for the sake of life, but tea is for the sake of happiness. So as long as you are happy, what does it matter how you drink it? "


    "I like that. Mingyue, I find you are really right with my temper Xiang Nuan hooks her shoulder and laughs. She really likes Fu Mingyue. Even though she had been in prison for eight years, she still felt that this person was to her taste.


    Between people, it is really about fate.


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "I think you''re very good with my temper, too."


    She has known her for many years. Xiang Nuan is the only one who is kind to her for no reason. Even Xia Mingming, at that time, she saved his life. But Xiang Nuan, she really didn''t do any good to her. As a result, she went out of her heart and lungs.


    Say to Nuan, you are like my sister.


    It''s not a polite remark. She did it.


    Fu Mingyue is very clear that with Gao Yichen''s temperament, if it is not for Xiang Nuan''s face, she absolutely disdains to deal with herself. His those things burst out to say to Yi Fei that maybe it''s really painless, but it''s also troublesome. He really doesn''t need to provoke these troubles in order to keep her. What he saw was always warm face.


    It is because she is too clear about this that Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to have too much contact with Gao Yichen. She doesn''t want to be a person who can advance an inch, and she doesn''t want to have the chance to have some wrong ideas.


    "Mom, beautiful sister, what are you laughing at?" Tangyuan came and asked curiously again.


    Fu Mingyue really likes this chubby little boy now, so she reaches out her hand and pinches his face. "We''re laughing at tangyuan."


    "Ah? Why laugh at dumplings? "


    "Because Tangyuan is so cute, people will be happy to see it and want to laugh."


    "All right." Tang Yuan''s fur was very comfortable, grinning for a while, and then turned to play his own.


    The more Fu Mingyue looks at her, the more she feels that she is really cute, especially the look in her eyes, which makes her feel full of happiness. She suddenly a little curious, to warm man will be what kind of person. In any case, he must be particularly fond of xiangnuan, otherwise he will not be able to raise xiangnuan''s happiness.


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes turned to the kitchen again, looking at the Figure shaking in the kitchen through the glass door, and asked Wen uncertainly, "don''t we need to help?"


    Two women are drinking tea and chatting in the living room, and the big boss is busy in the kitchen. There is something wrong with this picture.


    Even if it''s warm, it''s the elder brother who serves the younger sister. There''s no problem. But it''s not appropriate for her to be a small employee and be served by a big boss, is it?


    "No -" Xiang Nuan wanted to say that she didn''t have to use it. Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind. She caught something. "I''m looking at these two calves. Why don''t you go in and see what you can do for me? "


    This is reasonable. Fu Mingyue has no reason to refuse. Although it was a bit of a rush to get on the shelves, I still stood up with a stiff head.


    "Well I''ll go in and have a look. "


    In fact, as far as her cooking level is concerned, it''s not helpful to go in, but her attitude is very important.


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Maybe Xiang Nuan''s tone was too impatient. Fu Mingyue couldn''t help looking at her more and smelling the taste of conspiracy. She is not stupid, soon touched to warm mind, and then helplessly shook his head in the heart.


    She and Gao Yichen? How is that possible?


    Fu Mingyue resolutely banished this terrible idea from her mind, then went to open the glass doors of the kitchen and living room, and touched her nose without opening her mouth. "Well, Mr. Gao, let me see if I can help you.""No. Get out. "


    Fu Mingyue was not even polite. She immediately turned to go out and closed the door.


    Her attitude has shown that the big boss doesn''t accept it. That''s not her problem.


    Fu Mingyue was relieved to return to her original position and continued to drink tea and eat snacks. She watched TV programs with or without a match, and more of them were watching the two children. The golden child and jade girl, carved in powder and jade, sitting on the cushion and seriously playing with toys, looks very attractive.


    Xiang Nuan noticed her eyes and asked with a smile, "do you like children?"


    "They are lovely." Fu Mingyue didn''t think much about it and answered it directly. The truth doesn''t need to be thought through the brain.


    Xiang Nuan put her elbow on her shoulder, blinked her eyes and said, "since you like it so much, please find one in your life. Well, how''s my brother? "


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." Fu Mingyue thought that this matter how to answer all does not please, decisively directly ran away. I lingered in the bathroom for several minutes before I came out. Not to warm that together, to tease two children.


    Soon, Fu Mingyue was stunned by the intelligence of the children. A two-year-old baby is more powerful than an average adult in puzzles and models! That pair of small hands are extremely flexible!


    "Sister Xiang Nuan, your dumplings and melon seeds are really good. You are better than me in playing puzzles and models."


    To warm a listen, immediately show a smile. "It''s like his father. My mother-in-law said that when my husband was a child, he also liked to dismantle and assemble things. All the things that can be disassembled in his family were disassembled by him, and then assembled back, and I heard that few of them were damaged. "


    "The tiger father has no dog. That''s good. "


    Fu Mingyue never envied such ordinary and stable happiness before. At that time, she liked the ups and downs. Now the vicissitudes of life, she is to want such happiness, but I am afraid it is difficult.


    People always don''t know how to cherish when they can have them. And so lost, and then think about the past all kinds of regret.


    In the final analysis, human nature is cheap.


    "Hula", the glass door opened.


    The big boss in an apron came out with the vegetables. His long legs overlapped and he went to the table. He asked the two children to wash their hands.


    The two children answered "yes, uncle" sweetly and ran into the bathroom to wash their hands.


    Fu Mingyue and Xiang Nuan also help to serve the dishes.


    It''s not a big solid wood oval table. It''s just right for three people, two people and five people.


    Fu Mingyue found that Gao Yichen even prepared special seats and Bibs for Tangyuan, which looked like a model father. This is a far cry from his usual image as a bossy president, which makes people doubt whether they are the same person.


    Xiang Nuan put a bowl of soup in front of Fu Mingyue and sold it politely: "try it. My brother''s craftsmanship is very good."


    No matter what the taste is, at least the dishes made by Gao Yichen sell very well, not up to the level of chef in the restaurant, but much better than ordinary people. With a critical eye, she had to admit that it was really good.


    As for eating


    Fu Mingyue took a sip of the soup in front of her, and before she could swallow it, she was already surprised to open her eyes. It''s really delicious!


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "


    Fu Mingyue nodded and praised sincerely. "It''s really delicious."


    For example, Gao Yichen, who is in the kitchen and in the business, can hardly find a few men with searchlights! The best in the world is unique!


    Fu Mingyue once again confirmed that she was really short-sighted before, otherwise how could she be fascinated by men like Lu Chen? If you want to be a fan, you should also be a fan of Gao Yichen, the best fighter!


    With a silent sigh, Fu Mingyue remembers that her father Fu Chengfeng introduced him several times to young talents he thought were good. As a result, she was driven away by her willful and reckless behavior, and her father almost didn''t vomit blood. Now it seems that she was too ignorant before.


    Xiang Nuan blinked at Fu Mingyue and said with a smile, "don''t you cheat me? There are not many good men like my brother who can make money outside and keep a family at home


    Fu Mingyue agrees with this from the bottom of her heart, but it''s not easy to answer.


    Gao Yichen poked his forehead with his chopsticks. "Shut your mouth."


    "How can you eat when you shut up?"


    Tangyuan answers immediately. "Yes, uncle, open your mouth when you eat. Like this, amum, a big bite. "


    He was amused by all three adults.


    Xiang Nuan even pinched his pink face and said with a smile: "you can play tricks, you can pretend to be cute."


    "I''m so cute. Sister, am I cute? "


    Guoguo touched his head and nodded in agreement. "Yes, our dumplings are the most lovely."


    Tangyuan immediately feel complete, invisible tail in the back of sway ah sway ah, very proud.It turns out that Xiang Nuan is not exaggerating. Gao Yichen''s craftsmanship is excellent. It''s fun to have a good meal.


    After eating and drinking, Fu Mingyue took the initiative to ask for help.


    Gao Yichen also agreed, and he didn''t squeeze in the kitchen with him.


    This made Fu Mingyue feel at ease. She put on her apron and began to fight with chopsticks. She is not good at doing this, so she is very careful in every move, so as not to drop other people''s dishes and chopsticks.


    What she didn''t know was that Fu Mingyue took advantage of her busy time in the kitchen and secretly ran away with her two children. When she finds out the problem, she and Gao Yichen are left in the room.


    "Where''s sister Xiang Nuan?" Fu Mingyue looks into the living room and finds that there is something wrong with the quietness outside.


    Gao Yichen''s face was expressionless as usual. "It''s gone."


    Ah? Fu Mingyue is stunned for a moment, and then reacts that Xiang Nuan is definitely intentional, and is creating opportunities for her and Gao Yichen! She is very grateful to Xiang Nuan for his kindness, but is it really good to make such a mess?

 Chapter 511

    "Mr. Gao, I have something to rush to deal with, so I''ll go back first. Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye. "


    Without waiting for Gao Yichen to open her mouth, Fu Mingyue hurriedly opened the door and ran away. One breath went to his building downstairs, only to find that the mobile phone and key are still left in Gao Yichen''s home.


    No such fun!


    Fu Mingyue sighed helplessly, so she had to bend her head back to take it. Who can make these two things do not work. As a result, as soon as she got to the downstairs of Gao Yichen''s building, she saw Gao Yichen carrying garbage in her left hand and her key in her right hand, and her mobile phone appeared behind the security door.


    Gao Yichen opens the door and comes out. He hands the things in his right hand without expression.


    Fu Mingyue received it with a slightly red face, said "thank you" and ran quickly. I''m not afraid of him, but I feel embarrassed.


    Gao Yichen looked at her back, turned left and right, and then disappeared. He was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he lit a cigarette and smoked it quietly.


    At this time, it''s past the lunch break, and the children are taking a nap. They run out to have fun everywhere, and it''s very lively.


    Children are the most sensitive. Gao Yichen is also a walking human air conditioner, so when children see him, they all take a detour, or pass by him, they are very comfortable. Once they are far away, they immediately make a fuss again.


    Gao Yichen sighed helplessly and quietly opened the door to go home with his cigarette, so as not to frighten other people''s children. Thanks to Xiang Nuan, those two kids are not afraid of him, otherwise they will be depressed


    On Monday, Fu Mingyue had another busy day. After work out of Yifei building, but unexpectedly saw the summer bright figure.


    "Bright moon!" Xia Mingming was very excited to see her and looked overjoyed.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t expect that he would come, and saw that people around her looked at her curiously, so she said, "let''s talk while walking, and then I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "Good." Xia Mingming was afraid that Fu Mingyue would run away directly. Seeing that she didn''t mean it, she was relieved. As for dinner or something, of course, he would like it.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t take him through the streets, so she sat down in a restaurant near Yifei building.


    Xia Mingming came here by car. His car was parked in the shopping mall opposite Yifei building. It''s convenient to go back and pick up the car later.


    This restaurant called zifeiyu mainly makes roast fish.


    Fu Mingyue hands the menu to Xia Mingming. "Look, what would you like to eat?"


    "I can do anything. You can choose."


    Fu Mingyue was not polite to him. She ordered a roast fish with pickled vegetables and some side dishes. ¡°¡­¡­ And then two more cokes, thank you


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    Xia Mingming has been looking at Fu Mingyue and found that her spirit is much better than that of the day she just got out of prison, and the whole person looks much better.


    Fu Mingyue was a little uncomfortable by him, so she had to meet him. "Why are you staring at me? Do I have two horns on my head? "


    Xia Mingming laughed at what she said. "No. I''m happy to see you like this. "


    "What do I look like?"


    "That is It''s like putting down a lot of things and coming back to life. I was really worried to see you that day. Then you ran away suddenly, and I was even more anxious. I''ve been looking for you, but I haven''t got a clue. A few days ago, I saw the post on the Internet, and I knew you were in Yifei. But I happened to be away on business again, so I couldn''t come back immediately. As soon as I came back today, I came to you directly. Just now, I was afraid that you would turn around and leave when you saw me. Fortunately, you didn''t


    Fu Mingyue took a drink, then slowly breathed out a breath. "I''m really sorry I ran away before. I just don''t want to give you any trouble. "


    "How could it be trouble? If it wasn''t for you at that time - "


    " Xia Mingming, that thing was just a little work for me at that time. That ten thousand yuan was really nothing to me. You really don''t need to take it as a great kindness to repay me. "


    Fu Mingyue admitted that she had never done anything hurtful, but she seldom helped others. At that time, it was a coincidence to help Xia Mingming, and she didn''t think much about it. As a result, Xia Mingming so firmly in mind, and even like her. I don''t know whether to say this man is simple or stupid!


    "To you, it may be a little help, but to me, it''s a living favor. At that time, if you didn''t help me advance the 10000 yuan, my father would have delayed the treatment and probably lost his life. When a drop of water is rewarded by a spring, let alone a living one? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at his sincerity. She didn''t know what else to say, so she didn''t say a word.


    Xia Mingming also cleverly no longer continues this topic, turns to ask about her recent situation. "I read the post on the Internet, and I heard that it was transferred to the internal forum of Yifei. That Are you ok? "


    "Don''t I sit well in front of you? They just chew their tongue and can''t do anything about me. This matter is all in front of the president. The president didn''t say that he would fire me because of this, so they couldn''t help me. As for their back pointing and gossiping, anyway, I can''t hear them, so I think they don''t exist. ""I wish you could think that way."


    Fu Mingyue laughed, showing a kind of teasing look, asked: "don''t talk about me, talk about you. I''m not young. Do you have a girlfriend? Or do you already have a wife? "


    "Not yet. Bright moon, I -- "


    " Xia Mingming, don''t say it. If I were still miss Fu, and I have this kind of consciousness now, I would definitely choose you. But I''m not miss Fu anymore. I don''t deserve you and I don''t want to hurt you. "


    "How could it bother me? It doesn''t deserve more nonsense. Mingyue, you are very good! Even if so many things have happened, I still believe that you are Fu Mingyue, who I know very well. You are very good. "


    Xia Mingming crosses the table and grabs Fu Mingyue''s hand.


    Fu Mingyue gently struggled, drew her hand back, held it with her other hand, and gently rubbed her thumb against the back of her hand.


    "But in fact, you don''t know me. Xia Mingming, I really appreciate you. After everyone has left me, you are still willing to pay me sincerely. I am not indifferent in my heart, but we are really not suitable. "


    "I don''t understand. Why not? Mingyue, give me a chance to treat you and let me take care of you. Is it really so difficult? Or, you don''t really like me? I know that I was born in a poor family. My appearance and talent are very common. I have no temperament and vision. But I really like you. Mingyue, I dare not promise you the same glory and wealth as before, but I can promise to treat you all my life. "


    Fu Mingyue looked into his eyes, which were full of sincerity and tenderness. Her heart is sour and soft, want to nod so heavily, and then hand over her hand with the future. She believes that this person will really allow her a stable life and the most ordinary real happiness, because he is so stupid and so real.

 Chapter 512

    If Fu Mingyue had been in the past, she would not have seen such trivial happiness. But after experiencing the disaster of family destruction and eight years'' imprisonment, Fu Mingyue deeply understands that such simple happiness is the most real and reliable.


    Such things as splendor and wealth may disappear overnight, and those affectionate feelings may disappear in a change of hometown, but Xia Mingming has proved his sincerity in eight years.


    At this moment, the man holding his heart, carefully and even a little humble, presented to Fu Mingyue, just for her to accept. As long as she reaches out her hand, waiting for her is a lifetime of ordinary and stable happiness, which is hard to resist.


    Fu Mingyue also knows that her father, such as quanxia, doesn''t want her to continue to pursue her, and doesn''t want her to cling to revenge. He just wants her to live a safe life. Such a life, for a person who has gone through many vicissitudes, is like a sweet spring to a thirsty traveler in the desert.


    Can you really let go of the past and live with this person? Really?


    Fu Mingyue does not have that self-confidence, she has not been a quiet person.


    "I''m sorry Can you give me some time to think about it? "


    Xia Ming Ming''s expression from disappointment to surprise is like a roller coaster ride. In the past, Fu Mingyue refused him directly, and her attitude was particularly tough. Today, she said that she had to consider it, which means that she has moved her heart! As long as there is a gap, he can open it into a door!


    "Good."


    Xia Mingming didn''t ask her how long she had to consider. Anyway, she had been waiting for eight years. Are you still afraid of this time?


    At this time, the boss came up with a plate of fragrant roast fish. "You two, grilled fish.


    There are no waiters in this shop. The boss and his wife take care of all the waiters.


    "All the side dishes have been put in. It''s better to cook more for a while. I''ll get you coke. If you''re afraid of fire, we still have Kuding tea in our shop. It''s over there. If you want to drink it, just do it yourself. "


    Xia Ming Ming smiles. "Thank you, boss."


    "You''re welcome. The young couple eat slowly and shout out if they need anything. "


    Fu Mingyue and Xia Mingming are a little embarrassed by this "little couple", but it''s not easy to correct them with a stranger, and they simply don''t explain. Anyway, after today, they still don''t know whether they will have the chance to meet.


    Xia Mingming picks up a can of coke, wipes it carefully, and then opens it and hands it to Fu Mingyue.


    "Thank you." Fu Mingyue can''t help but say in her heart that this person is really gentle, considerate and progressive. There should be many girls who like him. How can he hang on her tree? Is it true that he is so old-fashioned that he has to repay his kindness with his body?


    "Mingyue, don''t be in a daze, eat quickly."


    "Oh, good."


    This family''s non fish grilled fish is really very good. The fish is roasted with scorched outside and tender inside, and the soup is delicious. It tastes delicious. Those side dishes have been cooked in the soup, and the taste is much better than the general practice, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    The air conditioner is on in the small shop. The environment is very comfortable. But there is still a fire under the grilled fish. The food is still spicy. The more you eat, the hotter you feel. After a meal, two people are already sweating, but feel very cool.


    When they finished eating, there were many guests and others waiting outside. They were embarrassed to continue to stand on their seats and quickly paid the bill to leave.


    Xia Mingming looked at the person who was so hot that his face was red and his lips were red. His eyes flashed and he asked, "where are you going next? Go straight home, or go for a walk, watch a movie or something? "


    Fu Mingyue a Leng, this is not sure the relationship is going to enter the state of love?


    "I want to go back. After a busy day, I''m really tired. "


    This is not an excuse. She is really a little tired. Sometimes mental work is more tiring than physical work.


    Xia Mingming was not disappointed, and immediately said, "well, I''ll take you back."


    "No, it''s not too far from where I live, and it''s very convenient to take the bus and subway. You should go back and have a rest earlier. I''m afraid I''m tired after my business trip. "


    "I''ll see you off." Xia Mingming is very persistent.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him and finally compromised. "Let''s go."


    Xia Mingming immediately laughed and took Fu Mingyue out of the alley to cross the road to get the car.


    When crossing the road, a lifeless electric car suddenly rushed out, causing screams all around.


    Xia Mingming is quick in eyes and hands. She pulls Fu Mingyue into her arms and protects her tightly.


    Electric car in the public''s curse in the natural and unrestrained leave, no apology.


    "Mingyue, are you ok? Is it hurt? "


    "No Fu Mingyue came out of his arms with a slightly red face and walked two steps quickly.


    Xia Mingming was also so close to her for the first time. She was embarrassed and a little excited. She wanted to hold her hand or hug her waist again, but finally she held back in silence. She is not willing to think about it. He is afraid that he will scare her away!"Big brother! Big brother, buy a rose for my beautiful sister, right? Ten yuan a piece, very cheap! "


    The little girl with two sheep''s horn braids, carrying a flower basket, lovingly blocked their way. The roses in the basket are delicate, blooming one after another with their own brilliance.


    Ten dollars a rose is not expensive, but it is not cheap. It''s just that the flower seller is such an innocent and lovely girl with sweet mouth that many people are willing to pay for it.


    "Give me nineteen."


    "No -"


    before Fu Mingyue finished speaking, the little girl answered intelligently.


    "OK, big brother, you are so kind to your beautiful sister!" Then he counted nineteen roses and bandaged them. "Big brother, here you are! I wish you happiness forever


    "Thank you." Xia Mingming paid the money and touched her head, then handed the flowers to Fu Mingyue. "Here you are."


    Fu Mingyue is not that kind of person, since the flowers have been bought, it is easy to pick up. "Thank you."


    The little girl happily looked for the next customer with her basket. She''s smart. She chooses couples, and only attacks gay men.


    Children from poor families are in charge early.


    Fu Mingyue takes back her sight, looks at the rose in her arms and smiles a little. The fragrance of flowers is refreshing and really makes people happy.


    Xia Mingming saw in the heart move, in the brain only has a sentence: the human compares the flower to be delicate.


    It''s not far from the restaurant. They''ll be here soon.


    Xia Mingming asked Fu Mingyue to wait at the exit of the parking lot and drive by himself, because the air conditioning under the parking lot is too good and the air is not very good.


    Fu Mingyue stood on the side of the road, looking at the flow of people and traffic, especially the lovers or couples who walked happily hand in hand. Most of them are dressed in ordinary clothes. Some of them still have snacks in their hands, but everyone has a happy smile on their face.


    This is the happiness of ordinary people. It has nothing to do with honor and wealth. As long as you are safe and healthy, and someone accompanies and cares for each other, you can laugh so brightly.


    "Ba Ba Ba --"


    "bright moon, get on the bus."


    Fu Mingyue calmed down, went to open the door of the front passenger seat and sat in.


    Xia Mingming handed her the mobile phone and asked her to set up the navigation.


    "You turn left first. The name of the community is Fengya Pavilion. Maybe you''ve heard of it. "


    Xia Ming Ming smiles. "Don''t tell me, I really know. There''s a client who lives there, and I''ve seen him off before. "


    It''s not far away, but the rush hour hasn''t passed completely. There are lots of traffic on the road, and it''s going to be blocked from time to time.


    Xia Mingming doesn''t mind. He wants to spend more time with Fu Mingyue. Although his work has nothing to do with games, he is a man after all. He also likes to play games. They absolutely have a common topic in this respect. Chatting and chatting, it will arrive unconsciously.


    "Just let me down at the gate of the community."


    Xia Mingming looked at her and jokingly asked, "don''t you let me go up and have a cup of tea?"


    Fu Mingyue thought about it and thought it was a bit inhuman. Even if she finally refused, this person is still sincere to her friends, can''t go to the door also refused. "Go straight in at the entrance and turn left at the innermost intersection."


    Xia Mingming was overjoyed. He quickly drove to the brake pole, took the card and drove in happily.


    Fengya Pavilion, the old campus, is good at everything, but the parking allocation can''t keep up.


    Xia Mingming made a big circle, and finally found a temporary parking space, which was a little far away from Fu Mingyue''s building. Of course, he doesn''t mind that two people walk slowly under the street lamp.


    "Come in. You don''t have to change your shoes. Just come in


    Because she promised her husband and wife to take good care of the house, Fu Mingyue cleaned it up every day and dragged the floor every morning and evening.


    "Sit down and I''ll pour you water."


    The house is very small. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, you can have a complete view of the kitchen and room.


    Fu Mingyue has few things. There is no girl''s decoration in the room. Xia Mingming is distressed to see that he wants to marry this man home and protect him.


    "I seldom drink tea, only plain water. Or would you like a drink? " She used to drink not only tea, but also good tea. It''s just that after eight years in prison, I''ve changed all my habits.


    "No, just plain water."


    Xia Mingming didn''t stay long. After chatting for half an hour, he went back.


    Fu Mingyue personally sent him to the car. "Drive carefully and report safety when you get home."


    Before sitting in the driver''s seat, Xia Mingming finally reached out and hugged her. Then he was afraid of being beaten by her and quickly got into the car.


    Fu Mingyue was angry and funny. When she saw the car turning out of sight in front of her, she turned and walked back. As a result, he turned around and saw the Huiteng car of gaoyichen.

 Chapter 513

    Fu Mingyue stood by the side of the road, hesitating whether to say hello or pretend not to see her.


    However, when the car passed by, the driver''s window rolled down, and the two people met each other directly.


    "Good evening, Mr. Gao."


    Gao Yichen nodded. "For a walk?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded instinctively. After that, she remembered that she was not walking, but it was not easy to explain. "Mr. Gao, I''ll go first."


    "Come back."


    Fu Mingyue had to draw back her legs and blinked at the big boss''s cold face.


    Gao Yichen takes out a beautifully packaged bag from the back of the car and hands it to her. "It''s from someone else. I can''t use it. It''s for you."


    "This What is it from? "


    "Snacks."


    What? Fu Mingyue almost didn''t laugh. How could anyone in the world send snacks to Gao Yichen? Is it a prank? Is this elder brother or younger sister not afraid to make general manager Gao angry?


    Over there, Gao Yichen''s face is cold again. "Take it."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Gao." It''s better for her to take it back and eat it than to throw it in the dustbin. It''s also a treasure of food. "Goodbye, Mr. Gao."


    Fu Mingyue raised her foot and walked away. She only slowed down when she passed the corner. On the way, I met a young couple and took their two-year-old son out for a walk.


    The little guy stumbled in front of him, babbling. Young husband and wife followed, two people look at the child''s eyes are extremely soft, occasionally look at each other a smile is also full of happiness.


    Fu Mingyue had never paid attention to such things before. Her life was too colorful to notice such trifles. But now, she always subconsciously pays attention to those ordinary but very happy people. The smile from the bottom of their heart will hook out the things that she deeply buried in her heart.


    Fu Mingyue remembers that she once read a sentence in an article: how much luck does it take to live an ordinary life?


    At that time, she felt that this sentence is simply sick, there is no logic at all. Later, her family broke down overnight, and she was deprived of her freedom. She finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The most terrible thing in life is not poverty, nor mediocrity, but change.


    Back home, Fu Mingyue took out the things in the bag to see if it was chocolate or handmade chocolate imported from Italy. Eight years ago, she didn''t buy too much, and her friends brought her too much when they went to Europe.


    This Guess which beauty used it to express her heart to Gao Yichen? It turns out that I''m here. That beauty knows, don''t know can be angry vomit blood?


    Fu Mingyue pursed her lips and laughed. Her chest was a little stuffy and sour, but she didn''t think much about it. She unpacked it and put one in her mouth.


    Long lost flavor, but can not find long lost mood.


    Now, it''s just a flashy thing for her. It''s not as good as a $1.50 fresh meat bag.


    Fu Mingyue ate only one, and put the rest in the refrigerator. If you stay up late to work, you''ll be very satisfied with one, which seems to be good.


    After putting the chocolate away, Fu Mingyue went into the bathroom to take a bath. Just came out of the bathroom, Xia Ming Ming Ming''s call arrived.


    They didn''t talk much. They hung up after two words.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the time and took out her computer. She wanted to play the game for a while, but a news window suddenly popped up in the lower right corner,


    "Yang Guowei, Secretary of the provincial Party committee" was like a sharp sword, which was inserted into Fu Mingyue''s eyes and her heart. By the time the window disappeared, her eyes were completely confused by tears.


    My father died in the hospital eight years ago. Now even his ashes have turned to dust, but this man is firmly in the top position in the province!


    Fu Mingyue will squeeze her hands into fists firmly against the side of her body, otherwise she is afraid that she will impulsively smash the computer screen. But this surge of emotion could not be suppressed. She had to rush into the bathroom, stand under the sprinkler and directly open the cold water valve. Cold water will be poured into a momentum, the cold body gradually transferred to the brain and heart, she finally slowly eased over.


    That night, Fu Mingyue lost sleep again. In the middle of the night, I finally fell asleep. As a result, my dream was full of the desolation before my father died, and the pictures of those people opening their teeth and pawing. When I opened my eyes, my pillow had been wet with tears.


    Waiting for Fu Mingyue to pick up her spirits, she comes downstairs to find that Xia Mingming''s car is waiting there.


    "Bright moon! Get in the car and I''ll drop you off to the company. "


    Fu Mingyue was dizzy, see Xia Mingming also have no spirit to deal with him, very simply on the car.


    Xia Mingming took a bag from the back seat and put it in Fu Mingyue''s hand. "You haven''t had breakfast, have you? I bought you pancakes, dumplings and soybean milk. It''s not far from your company. When you finish eating, it''s almost there. ""Thank you."


    Xia Mingming saw that she was in a bad mood and her smile faded. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a rest last night? "


    "Well, I''ve had nightmares all night, and now my brain is still a mess." Fu Mingyue kneaded the forehead, brain ren''er is really in a pain, head feeling about to split.


    "Then you can eat quickly. After eating, you can squint for a while. I won''t disturb you. "


    How can I sleep at this time? However, Fu Mingyue still answered and lowered her head to eat. She had a bad rest and a bad appetite, but she ate all that breakfast.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to ask. Have you eaten?"


    "Yes, this is for you. You like -- "he wanted to say what you like to eat, and I''ll bring it to you tomorrow, but he was afraid that Fu Mingyue would directly refuse, so he quickly swallowed it. "It''s OK. You can squint for a while."


    Fu Mingyue really leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes. As a result, I can''t see it. The feeling of dizziness and brain swelling is stronger, and I feel like vomiting. She took a few deep breaths carefully, and then slowly recovered.


    "Just stop by the side of the road. I''ll walk in the rest of the way. Go to the company as soon as you can, and be careful not to be late. "


    "Good."


    Xia Mingming watched her enter the company building, and then started the car to leave.


    Fu Mingyue was walking with her head down when she was suddenly patted heavily on her shoulder. When she looked on her side, she found that it was Yi Xiaobei.


    Yi Xiaobei frowned and asked with a smile: "xiaoyueyue, who is the handsome guy who just drove you here? Isn''t it a boyfriend? "


    "Ah? Oh, that''s my classmate. He dropped by and gave me a ride


    "I thought you were a famous flower. If it''s true, those guys will cry to death. " Yi Xiaobei already has a master. That''s why he says so.


    Fu Mingyue smiles and doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Yi Xiaobei also soon found that her face was not very good, so she asked a few questions with concern. After a question and answer, the elevator arrived.


    Fu Mingyue was in a bad state all day. The office is equipped with coffee and milk tea. She simply went to make a cup of bitter and strong black coffee and cried so much that her hair would stand up, but after a few sips, she really felt better.


    She did not eat lunch, lying on the desk to make up for sleep, hoping to sleep in the afternoon can be better. As a result, the more I didn''t sleep well, the more I couldn''t sleep. After lying down for an hour, my brain still cracked.


    Colleagues help bring food back, she ate a few mouthfuls directly vomit, from the toilet back is the whole person with the sun wilted vegetables, no spirit.


    "Xiaoyueyue, do you want to go to the hospital or take a leave to have a rest? You look a little scary


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "No, I''m fine. I just didn''t have a good rest last night. Now that I''m back, I''m afraid I can''t sleep either. "


    After another hour, I don''t know whether I caught a cold last night or the temperature of the air conditioner in the office was too low. By more than 3 p.m., Fu Mingyue already had the symptoms of cold and fever. All of a sudden, the brain completely become paste, sitting in front of the computer can do nothing, had to ask for leave.


    "Xiaoyueyue, do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, the hospital is nearby. I can go there myself."


    Yifei building is located in an extremely advantageous geographical location. All public facilities are within one kilometer, and there are two or three hospitals, which are very convenient.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t plan to go to the hospital at all. She just wants to buy some medicine to take and then go home to have a good sleep.


    There is a drugstore next to Yifei building. Fu Mingyue bought cold medicine and ate it directly with mineral water. She thought about walking back and sweating all over again. Maybe she had a cold, so she didn''t take the bus.


    In September, the weather is hot, especially in Rongcheng, a metropolis full of people. Excessive carbon dioxide leads to the rising temperature, which can make people collapse in summer.


    Fu Mingyue was not comfortable. She was cold inside and felt hot in the sun. Her brain became more and more confused. When crossing the road, she walked forward in a daze and was almost hit by a car. The car didn''t really touch her, it just scared her to sit on the road. Fortunately, she only wears pants now, otherwise she will lose face and hair.


    Originally uncomfortable, so heavy a drop sit, Fu Mingyue just feel the whole person whirling around, in front of bursts of black, stomach also followed up stir.


    "Are you all right?" The driver is a man.


    Fu Mingyue closed her eyes and wrinkled her features. She could hear each other''s voice, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth, because the desire to vomit, Wang, was so strong that she was afraid that she would vomit with her mouth open.


    "Lao Wu, what''s the matter?" Add in another voice.


    Fu Mingyue felt a little familiar with the sound in her dizziness. She opened her eyes and looked up in the direction of the sound source, then widened her eyes.


    This face in front of me It turns out that they are really acquaintances!


    "You are Bright moon The other party soon recognized her, just a little unsure.

 Chapter 514

    "Uncle Wu?"


    This man is Xie Wu. He used to be Fu Chengfeng''s driver. Mingyue calls him Uncle Wu.


    "Mingyue, it''s you. What about? Is it hurt? "


    "No, it''s my own problem." However, the fall just now was a little fierce. Fu Mingyue''s palm was abraded a little severely. Now it is burning.


    Xie Wu insisted on taking her to the hospital, but Fu Mingyue refused. Finally, Xie Wu asked his driving friend to go back first. He invited Fu Mingyue to dinner.


    Fu Mingyue also wanted to find out something from him, so naturally she agreed.


    They went straight to a nearby tea restaurant.


    Because it''s not a meal, there are not many people in the restaurant, except for the two of them, there are only three people sitting by the window.


    They chose a corner for the convenience of speaking.


    "I''ve heard about you, too. In a word, it''s good to be in the past. " Prison is a terrible thing for ordinary people. Besides, Fu Mingyue used to be a daughter. Naturally, she didn''t want to be mentioned all the time, so Xie Wu didn''t mention that word.


    Fu Mingyue smiles bitterly. On the surface, it looks like it''s gone, but in fact "Uncle Wu, how much do you know about my father? If you know, please tell me. Don''t worry, I won''t involve you. "


    Xie Wu sighed heavily. "Mingyue, I''m a driver. How much can I know? I was fired as soon as your father had an accident. I can''t really help with those things. "


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t have much hope of getting any news from Xie Wu, but she can''t help feeling disappointed when she hears Xie Wu saying so.


    Her father''s death was never that simple, she knew it. But it was like a round glass ball. She couldn''t find a place to tear a hole. Her fingers are exploring and touching on the surface, even if the hand is rubbed and bleeding, it may not be able to find something.


    This kind of feeling is very frustrating and despairing.


    "Uncle Wu, my father died unjustly." Maybe it''s because the person in front of her is an acquaintance. Fu Mingyue can''t control her mood, and her eyes are moist all of a sudden. "I know it, but I can''t do anything."


    Xie Wu looked at her and sighed heavily.


    Fu Mingyue covered her face with her hand and cried silently for a while in the palm of her hand.


    The waiter brought the dishes to the table and looked at them more. It seemed that he had misunderstood something and thought there was a story about dog blood on the stage.


    Fu Mingyue was not feeling well, and she was in a bad mood. She didn''t have much appetite. After a meal, she didn''t eat anything. Instead, she drank a lot of tea.


    When he was about to finish eating, Xie Wu suddenly said, "Mingyue, maybe you don''t like to hear some words, but I''m really for you. If you can, let bygones be bygones. The most important thing is to live a good life. Fu Shi - if your father knows anything about it, he certainly hopes you can have a good life, instead of focusing on the past. "


    "But I can''t do it. I can''t sit by and watch my dad get splashed with dirty water and swear all his life."


    "Well, how can we say that people are no longer here? What''s the meaning of the name behind you? What''s more, if I say something ugly, don''t be angry with Mingyue. No one in this circle is absolutely clean. Of course, your father is definitely not that kind of person, but when people walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes? No matter how clean you are, there are times when you can''t help yourself. The last thing we fight for is luck. "


    This is really hard for Fu Mingyue. It means that her father has something to see, doesn''t he?


    "Let''s not say if he is wrong. Even if he is, he will not be guilty to death. Why should they --" Fu Mingyue can''t go on.


    "Mingyue, no one says your father died of a crime. Isn''t his death an accident? No one expected - "


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help interrupting him. "Who knows if it was an accident or a human being?"


    Her voice was a little high, and the people around her and the waiters all looked at her.


    Xie Wu awkwardly took a sip of tea from his cup.


    Fu Mingyue blinked and raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. "I''m sorry, Uncle Wu. I''m not aiming at you. I just Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Without waiting for Xie Wu to respond, she picked up her bag and went straight to the restaurant. All the way to the side of the road, facing the busy street, she suddenly stopped, at a loss, did not know where to go.


    In fact, she is not a child, and she also knows that once people enter that circle, it is impossible to be absolutely clean. Like people to the vast sea, even if you do not want to go, the waves will push you ups and downs.


    Her father climbed to that position step by step. She didn''t know what kind of road he was going, and who and what he was involved in. But in any case, she believed in her father, he should not get such an end! Should not!


    Fu Mingyue bited her lips, resisted the impulse of squatting down and crying at the side of the road, and continued to move forward with heavy steps. She is like a wandering soul. She doesn''t know where she is. After being hit by someone, I come back to myself and find that I''ve gone the wrong way, and I''m far away from the right direction.It''s already dusk.


    Fu Mingyue feels that this experience is especially like her life of more than 20 years. She is also muddling along. It''s too late to find that she''s wrong. The difference is that the road under our feet can be easily turned back, and we can still go where we want to go. But the road of life can not be turned back, can only regret to continue to go in the wrong direction.


    After standing for a long time, Fu Mingyue turned her head, but after two steps, she suddenly felt very tired and couldn''t move. Next to a big tree, she sat down on the cement base under the tree with her arms around her knees and her face on her arms, watching the crowd in front of her. The ring of the mobile phone in her pocket rang again and again, but she couldn''t hear it. She seems to be isolated in another world, in addition to the eyes can see, other senses have lost function.


    It''s getting dark. The lights are shining.


    Countless people come from afar, and slowly go away, bustling and joyful.


    Fu Mingyue is like watching a play. She forgets herself and time. By the time she thought it was time to go back, it was already more than nine o''clock. When she stood up, her legs were paralyzed and her head was dizzy, so she almost fell down.


    In this way, Fu Mingyue thought that she could not walk back, so she had to take a taxi.


    This place is still in the most prosperous circle of Rongcheng. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, and the place that should be blocked still needs to be blocked. Under normal circumstances, ten minutes to the distance, Leng is to walk half an hour to reach the destination.


    After paying, Fu Mingyue turned out the door, banned the card, swiped the card into the gate, and then walked slowly towards the rental house with her head down. Around her constantly someone over her to go to the front, leaving her far behind.


    The community is shaded by trees, the street lights are half hidden in the luxuriant branches and leaves, and the orange light is not very bright on the ground, but it has the feeling of shadow.


    Fu Mingyue looked at a street lamp in the distance, and her sight became blurred. She stepped forward and held the tree beside her. She closed her eyes and slowed down. When I open my eyes again, my vision is still a little blurred, but it''s much better than just now. It''s just that feeling of nausea, vomiting and breathlessness is getting stronger and stronger, which makes her feel like she''s going to die.


    Can''t fall! Go home! Just have a sleep!


    Fu Mingyue took a few deep breaths in her chest, and then slowly walked forward. When she passed the intersection, she didn''t notice that a black car was in front of her, and she took a step forward.


    The car braked sharply. Fortunately, in the community, the car drives very slowly and stops as soon as you step on it.


    Fu Mingyue''s foot is between the front and rear wheels. If she is really crushed by the wheel, her foot will be broken and her flesh will be blurred.


    Taking her feet back, Fu Mingyue stood there in shock, watching a tall figure come down from the car, and the figure pushed her all the way.


    It''s no one else. It''s Gao Yichen.


    "What are you doing?" There seemed to be fire in the cold voice.


    Fu Mingyue''s brain is not clear, listening to his words also with don''t understand, silly stare at him to see, stuffy voice don''t say.


    Gao Yichen breathed heavily and his face slowed down. "Are you all right?"


    Fu Mingyue finally came over and shook her head. "It''s OK. Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I - "


    she suddenly let out a retch, then turned to the root of the tree and vomited. When she finished, tears came out.


    Gao Yichen finally realized the problem. He grabbed her arm, held her up, put his hand on her forehead, and then pulled open the door to push her into the co driver''s seat.


    "Where are you taking me?" Fu Mingyue asked feebly.


    Gao Yichen turns the steering wheel with one hand and fastens the safety belt with the other. "Hospitals."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital!


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die." Gao Yichen''s face is very black.


    Fu Mingyue knew that the resistance was invalid, and now she really had no strength to do something to resist. She felt that it was hard for her to speak, so she had to shut up and rest in her seat.


    Gao Yichen turns the corner at the intersection in front of him, and then leaves the community along the road he just passed, and goes straight to a nearby hospital.


    In this short time, Fu Mingyue''s consciousness was a little confused. She is not completely unconscious, but the whole person is soft, do not want to move, even the eyes do not want to open.


    To the hospital, park the car, Gao Yichen directly picked her up, swaggered all the way into the hospital, straight to the emergency room.

 Chapter 515

    Fu Mingyue''s condition is actually so serious, that is, the body is uncomfortable caused by cold and fever, and vomiting is caused by nausea and discomfort caused by stomach fever.


    It''s very troublesome to have a fever. There''s no special medicine. You can get better as soon as you take it. Many people think that the special used lifting needle can not solve the problem immediately, but only slowly.


    The doctor took his temperature and prescribed medicine, and let Gao Yichen take the person back directly, because it''s useless to stay in the hospital.


    Fu Mingyue took a medicine on the spot. Originally, he wanted to go out by himself, but he was picked up by Gao Yichen. Even under special circumstances, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. She didn''t dare to look at each other and hung her eyes as an ostrich. Fortunately, this section of the road is not long, and we soon get to the side of the car.


    After returning to Fengya Pavilion, Fu Mingyue opens the door and gets off the car first, so as not to be held again. "Mr. Gao, thank you very much tonight. I''ll go back and have a rest. Good night


    "You know my phone number."


    By the way, call me if you have any questions.


    Fu Mingyue felt a strong warmth in her heart. She laughed and gave a "good" reply.


    Gao Yichen stood there, watching her enter the corridor and go upstairs, waiting for the window to light up before she got back into the car.


    Fu Mingyue picked herself up, took a bath reluctantly, and then went to bed. She was very tired and uncomfortable, but she couldn''t sleep well all the time. She was in a daze.


    Near dawn, Fu Mingyue feels like a fire burning in her body, which makes her mouth dry. She struggled to wake up, but her consciousness was so dizzy that she couldn''t wake up completely. At last, she could only let herself continue to be dizzy.


    I don''t know how long after that, the knock on the door suddenly rang incessantly. The voice is very noisy, like far away, like in the ear, in short, it is impossible to live.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to wake up immediately and yelled "don''t make a noise" at that annoying voice. In fact, she also opened her mouth, but the sound she made was not far from the sound of a mosquito, and she couldn''t even hear it clearly.


    The annoying noise continued for a while and finally stopped.


    Fu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief, moved her body and continued to faint. Her facial features wrinkled because of discomfort. Then, she faintly heard a "bang", and then, she was picked up.


    In the car, Fu Mingyue opened her eyes in a daze. After struggling to see who was in the driver''s seat, she whispered "General Manager Gao".


    To the hospital, Gao Yichen left the relationship, let the hospital directly to Fu Mingyue arranged a bed.


    Fu Mingyue took the medicine and took an injection, and soon completely lost consciousness. The sleep was so dark that it didn''t wake up until after noon. When she woke up, she found that her back was full of sweat and her clothes were soaked. Thanks to the sweat, the fever subsided, and the whole person was relieved.


    Fu Mingyue breathed a long sigh of relief and slowly got up from the bed. The clothes were wet and stuck to her back, so she stretched out her hand.


    How hungry!


    She didn''t eat from last night until now. She didn''t feel it when she was sleepy. Now she''s burnt out and she feels hungry.


    Fu Mingyue rubbed her abdomen and slowly went down to bed. Standing on the ground with both feet, I still feel a little soft, but it''s much better, at least my brain is no longer a paste.


    Standing in front of the bed, Fu Mingyue was confused for a short time. She didn''t know what to do. After a while, she remembered that she should go through the discharge procedures and have a good meal. She''s really starving!


    After finishing the formalities, she was about to leave when Fu Mingyue suddenly remembered that she didn''t go to work today and didn''t ask for leave! She exclaimed, quickly looking for a mobile phone, only to find that she didn''t bring it out at all. Don''t talk about cell phones. I don''t even have a key!


    What should we do?


    Fu Mingyue had a big head.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Fu Mingyue looked back and saw that her mouth immediately became an "O" shape. The man behind him is Gao Yichen. He is still carrying a plastic bag. It can be seen that it should be a takeout box.


    "Gao, Gao Zong."


    Gao Yichen nodded and handed the bag to her.


    Fu Mingyue was flattered, but she took it. "Mr. Gao, thank you very much for this morning''s work, otherwise I would be a fool."


    Fever is not for fun. If it''s serious, you may become a fool.


    Gao Yichen gave a very cold "um", and then there was no following.


    Fu Mingyue touched her nose. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. She just opened the bag and planned to fill her stomach first. If she was hungry any more, she would have a stomach disease instead of burning silly.


    Inside the bag was a portion of mushroom and shredded chicken porridge, emitting heat and fragrance, which made people move their fingers.


    Porridge is a nutritious and digestible food for a person who has a cold and fever and has been hungry for several hours.Fu Mingyue was deeply moved by the man''s kindness, but she didn''t know what to say, so she bowed her head to drink porridge seriously, and drank all of it. If you have enough to eat and drink, you can go home.


    Sitting on the Huiteng of Gao Yichen, Fu Mingyue thinks about the experience of these two days and feels like having a dream. She has no intention of getting close to Gao Yichen, but she doesn''t know how. She always gets involved in the relationship again and again. Thanks to Gao Zong''s bright eyes and big heart, he didn''t seem to think that all this was arranged by her, otherwise he would be in trouble. Although she has no intention to hook up with the boss, she doesn''t want the boss to have a bad impression on her. She wants to continue to work in Longteng!


    The car drove all the way to Fu Mingyue''s building.


    Gao Yichen takes out a bunch of keys and hands them to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue saw at a glance that it was the key to her rental house, and she was grateful. "Mr. Gao, thank you. I''ll pay you back the medical expenses. "


    Gao Yichen nodded in response.


    "Well, if you have time, I''ll treat you to a meal when I get well."


    "Well."


    "Goodbye, then."


    Back in the house, Fu Mingyue''s first thing is to find a mobile phone and call Xia Ze in a hurry. "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry, I''m sick, so I didn''t go to work. I -"


    "don''t worry, someone asked for leave for you."


    "Why? Who is it


    "We''re big. You are the first to ask Mr. Gao to ask for leave in person. "


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and immediately embarrassed. Fortunately, Xia Ze didn''t continue to tease her and didn''t ask more questions.


    "How are you now? Are you better? "


    "I have a fever, but it''s gone now. I''ll have a rest in the evening and go to work tomorrow."


    "Then keep it well, and come back tomorrow and work hard."


    Hang up the phone, think of Gao Yichen to help himself call xiaze leave, Fu Mingyue complex mood. It''s a pity that Xia Ze is not a good person. He won''t publicize it to everyone, otherwise he doesn''t know how to end it.


    After thinking for a while, Fu Mingyue decided to take a bath instead. The feeling of clothes sticking to her body is so uncomfortable that she urgently needs to take a bath to recover her freshness!


    After a hot bath, Fu Mingyue is alive. I wanted to lie on the bed and go on sleeping, but after lying for a while, I found that I couldn''t sleep, so I just changed to the sofa and watched TV. Looking at it, my eyelids sank.


    When I wake up, it''s evening.


    Fu Mingyue also doesn''t want to go out looking for food. She plans to cook some porridge to fill her stomach. They all say that eating porridge at night is the way to feed herself. It''s just right. As a result, before she had time to do it, her cell phone rang. It''s a tall boss.


    "Come to me." The big boss didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He dropped these five words and hung up directly.


    Fu Mingyue took hold of the mobile phone for a while, sighed and took up the key to go out. When I got to the downstairs of Gao Yichen, I just met someone coming out from the inside. I didn''t even need to ring the doorbell.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Come in yourself."


    When Fu Mingyue pushed the door in, she suddenly thought, should I buy some fruit or something? It seems impolite to come to the door empty handed.


    There are several dishes on the table.


    Gao Yichen is still busy in the kitchen, obviously there are still dishes left.


    So, this is a special call for her to come here to rub food?


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know what mood she should hold for the truth she has captured. She doesn''t want to have illusions she shouldn''t have, but Mr. Gao''s style doesn''t seem to care about small employees.


    Perhaps, he is still looking at the warm face.


    After finding a reason to convince herself, Fu Mingyue put down her cell phone and key and went to the kitchen. "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Yichen glanced at her, didn''t say a word, as if to say: ask clearly!


    Fu Mingyue felt her nose awkwardly and had to ask, "what can I do for you?"


    "Wash your hands and take two sets of chopsticks."


    Fu Mingyue rushed to the bathroom to clean every finger with hand sanitizer, and then took out two pairs of chopsticks.


    After a while, Gao Yichen came out with the last dish.


    Fu Mingyue cleared her throat, took a spoon and asked, "Mr. Gao, do you eat first or drink soup first?"


    "Soup."


    Fu Mingyue scooped out a bowl of soup for him, carefully placed it in front of him, and said "be careful to scald it". After that, she felt a little embarrassed, so she quickly filled a bowl of soup and drank it.


    After several hours of cooking, the soup is a mess.


    Fu Mingyue thinks that the soup is made by Gao Yichen, a boss who calls the wind and rain in the shopping mall. Her heart can''t help shaking. This man really doesn''t give other men a chance to live! If she had not gone through so many vicissitudes, she might have been as fascinated by him as those young female colleagues in the company."What''s the matter?" Gaoyichen see her with a bowl, finally can''t help but make a sound.

 Chapter 516

    Fu Mingyue wakes up and clears up the mess in her mind. "No, nothing. This soup is delicious, ha ha... "


    I feel like I''m acting stupid! Shame!


    Fortunately, Gao Yichen just took back his sight and continued to eat his own food. He didn''t say anything or show any other expression.


    Fu Mingyue tried her best to follow the good habit of "eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking". She was as clever as a quail, and just wanted to finish the meal safely. As she ate, she thought to herself that the big boss''s meal was not so easy! If she doesn''t have enough concentration, she''ll probably have indigestion.


    A meal, two people so silent. Fortunately, the TV is on, and the program is a singer PK program. Most of the singers invited in this issue are big stars in the music circle. No matter what the result, the songs are very good. It''s not embarrassing for two people to watch the show while eating.


    This program is definitely not specially selected by Gao Yichen. Maybe he was watching another show with the TV on before cooking. As a result, after the program ended, he jumped to the program without changing channels.


    Fu Mingyue is very grateful that he didn''t turn off the TV. No matter what the program is, as long as there is a sound, otherwise the two people will be embarrassed when they are eating.


    Dinner was over before the show was over.


    "I''ll do the dishes."


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer immediately. He stared at her face for a while and seemed to confirm whether she was well.


    "I''m all right, but I haven''t completely recovered from my cold." Fu Mingyue took the initiative to report the situation.


    Gao Yichen just nodded.


    Fu Mingyue quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went into the kitchen to be busy. She wanted to pull up the glass door, but in the end she held back. She is not familiar with washing dishes, so she has to slow down to avoid smashing other people''s kitchen.


    Finally, the last bowl was put into the drain rack, and Fu Mingyue was really relieved. She picked up a rag to clean the stove and range hood carefully, and packed the garbage. Then she washed her hands and went out.


    "Mr. Gao, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    In fact, it''s just before nine o''clock. Saying "late" doesn''t live up to its name. It''s more like opening your eyes and telling lies.


    Gao Yichen picked up the packed garbage, then looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    Fu Mingyue is a little silly. Is this to send her down and take out the garbage or to take out the garbage and take her down? Should it be the latter?


    Two people one after the door, but to the stairs that, has become a shoulder to shoulder state.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know whether she was cheeky or nervous. Anyway, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She relaxed and tried to keep up with the pace of the big boss. No way, who let big boss is a big long leg, she is not short, legs are not short, but the height distance is set in that is a firm fact.


    Downstairs, Gao Yichen throws his garbage into the sorting bin.


    Fu Mingyue was about to say goodbye. As a result, he turned his steps and stepped in the direction of going to her.


    Out of a distance, see she did not follow, he had to look back. "What for?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Fu Mingyue keeps up with him silently, and feels more and more that President Gao has taken a strange route recently. Even if you help your sister take care of her favorite little sister, you don''t have to be so conscientious, do you? "Mr. Gao."


    Fu Mingyue is not an ostrich. It''s better to make her words clear. She''s good for everyone.


    Gao Yichen stops and looks at her in the dark.


    "Cough..." Fu Mingyue cleared her throat and raised her head to meet his numbing sight. "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Gao Yichen is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that she would ask this question so directly. But before he spoke, Fu Mingyue''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Xia Mingming.


    Fu Mingyue pressed it, but it rang again immediately. "Sorry, I''ll take the phone first."


    Fu Mingyue pressed answer and took a few steps to the side.


    "Hello?"


    "Mingyue, aren''t you at home?"


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Aren''t I on business in s city these two days? By the way, I brought you some special products. I''m downstairs. Can you open the door? "


    The day before yesterday, Fu Mingyue was in a daze under the tree. During that time, Xia Mingming called her several times, but she didn''t hear her. Later, she sent a lot of messages. Fu Mingyue vaguely returned one. She didn''t remember what the other party said or what she returned. I don''t remember the business trip.


    "Oh. Wait a minute. I''m walking in the neighborhood. I''ll be there soon. "


    Hung up the phone, Fu Mingyue turned to face Gao Yichen. "Mr. Gao, if my friend comes to me, I''ll go back first. Goodbye. "As for that answer, we''ll talk about it another day.


    Gao Yichen stood in the same place and watched her figure run away quickly.


    Why are you so nice to her?


    Gao Yichen is also asking himself. He thinks that it''s probably because Fu Mingyue''s situation is very similar to Xiang Nuan''s at the beginning. He always worries that he failed to rescue Xiang Nuan from the mire


    Fu Mingyue saw a tall figure standing at the bottom of the rental house from a distance. It was Xia Mingming when she got closer. "Xia Mingming! "


    " bright moon! "


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t take the things and let him go, so she led him to the door and went upstairs.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you water."


    "Good."


    Xia Mingming put his things on the tea table and soon noticed the medicine on the table. He took it up for a look and found that it was antipyretic and cold medicine. There is also an invoice in the bag, which shows the date is today.


    Fu Mingyue poured out two glasses of water, handed one to Xia Mingming, and drank one by herself. "Just back?"


    "Well." He didn''t even go back to himself, so he drove the car to find Fu Mingyue. "Aren''t you feeling well?"


    "I have a little cold and fever, but the fever has faded, and the cold is almost better." Fu Mingyue no longer has headache and weakness, but her nose is still a little stuffy. The cold can''t be cured in a day or two. It can''t be cured without a week.


    Xia Mingming reached out and touched her forehead, which startled her.


    "Really well, I won''t lie to you."


    Xia Mingming found that her temperature was really normal, but her face still didn''t look very good. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were sick. If I knew -- "


    " what would I say? Even if you know I''m sick, don''t you go on a business trip because of this? It''s just a little cold and fever. It''s not a serious disease. I want to go to work myself. "


    "But when you are not feeling well, I hope I can accompany you and take care of you."


    Fu Mingyue was silent for a moment, and felt the atmosphere inexplicable embarrassment. But standing in the position of an admirer, Xia Mingming''s words are not inappropriate. It''s strange. She hasn''t decided whether to accept him or not.


    Xia Mingming picked up the specialty on the tea table and moved to Fu Mingyue. "These are famous specialties of s city. I guess you may like them, so I brought some for you. Most of them are snacks. It''s good for you to take them to the company for afternoon tea. "


    "Thank you."


    After chatting for a while, Fu Mingyue wanted to see off a little. It''s really late. She also wants to go to bed early and get up early. She has a good spirit and will go to the company tomorrow to solve all the work left behind.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You don''t have to. I''ll go down by myself. What''s more, if you don''t feel well in the future, can you give me a call? "


    "Good."


    The two men stood up and walked back and forth to the door.


    Xia Mingming''s hand has already grasped the doorknob to open the door, and suddenly he loosens his hand.


    "How --"


    Fu Mingyue was hugged by Xia Mingming before she finished. She didn''t struggle. She just stood there stiff and blinked. Xia Ming Ming''s embrace is very generous and warm, and his breath is not bad. There is no unbearable smell in some men


    She has lived for 28 years, and she likes Lu Chen. But Lu Chen has always been lukewarm to her, mostly because she rushed to hold him, but he never tried to give her a warm hug.


    It''s so warm and reassuring to be held like this. No wonder many people say that being loved is a happier thing than loving others. If you can''t find the person you love, you should at least choose one who loves you.


    Being loved and spoiled is really a very happy thing.


    Fu Mingyue felt her heart ready to move, and even heard a voice shouting in her head: you just follow him!


    Follow him.


    Fu Mingyue also told herself, but in the end, she sipped her lips and didn''t say a word. She couldn''t say exactly why.


    Xia Mingming rarely can hold his goddess, so he can''t help but be greedy for a while. Until Fu Mingyue pushed him, he reluctantly let go. Before going out, he finally ate ambition and gave Fu Mingyue a kiss on her forehead.


    Very pure kiss, light and warm as feathers, with speechless treasure.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Until Xia Mingming was far away, she still didn''t take back her sight.


    After closing the door and returning to the sofa, Fu Mingyue took the bag on the tea table and opened it to see what was inside.


    A few packets of snacks, some dry goods, and a bag at the bottom.


    The reason why I put it at the bottom is that I''m afraid she will refuse, right?


    Fu Mingyue has no impression on the brand of the bag, but the style and texture of the bag are very good. And have to say, summer bright vision is good, this bag is really suitable for her. He is also very smart, chose a good-looking but not famous, let her want to find a "this is too expensive, I can''t accept" reason can''t. Of course, this bag can''t be bought for more than 100 yuan.This man is the same as his name, very warm, very intimate.

 Chapter 517

    the next morning, Xia Mingming was waiting downstairs in the car. Of course, I specially brought her breakfast.


    Fu Mingyue opened her mouth to think about something, but she finally swallowed the words and ate the breakfast in silence.


    Xia Mingming saw to smile incomparably gentle, the look in the eyes is also softer than usual, driving still don''t forget to find time to see her.


    "Well, thank you for your bag. I - "


    " Mingyue, I know you can''t accept me right away, but even as a friend, it''s normal for me to come back from other places and bring you some gifts, isn''t it? "


    Fu Mingyue has nothing to say.


    In the past, her friends would bring her such and such gifts when traveling abroad. It was much more expensive than this bag, and she did not change her face.


    Why does Xia Mingming''s acceptance upset her? After all, I''m afraid I can''t afford it.


    She can do good to her friends. Most of the time, a word from Miss Fu can bring immeasurable benefits, so those people have to try their best to flatter her.


    But now she is no longer miss Fu, and Xia Mingming is not one of those people who have evil intentions. He is sincere and deserves the best treatment. Can she afford the best treatment?


    Fu Mingyue has a lot of confidence. Maybe I''ve tasted the taste of unrequited love, and I know how bad it is to like each other deeply but not get a response. She used to laugh heartlessly and bravely. In fact, when there was no one, she would be sad. But she liked Lu Chen too much, and even if she did, she was reluctant to give up, so she had to continue to fight.


    Xia Mingming has been waiting for himself for eight years. Does she want him to wait? But she had to admit that Xia Ming Ming could give her peace of mind and warmth, but she didn''t feel excited. At least she didn''t face Lu Chen''s feelings that were strong enough to explode.


    Perhaps, she could not have such intense feelings again in her life, because Lu Chen overdraw her too much enthusiasm. Moreover, she was totally hurt in that emotion. She was more or less afraid. Otherwise, she would not try so hard to avoid too much involvement with Gao Yichen.


    But Fu Mingyue also knows that Xia Mingming is not the same, because she knows that this person will not hurt her. Even if there is no love, this person will give her the most real love. It''s a better choice to be loved for a long time than to be worried about being abandoned one day.


    "Xia Mingming, I think it''s better to say something clearly. You know, I like Lu Chen crazily. Although that relationship was just my one-man show, I put all my enthusiasm into it. As a result, I got betrayal and hurt. At the moment when my family died, my heart was dead. Now standing in front of you, Fu Mingyue, on the surface, just lost the scenery and youth in my memory, but in fact, I lost much more than that. My feelings overdrawn too much, maybe in this life I can hardly love someone so regardless. So, it''s not that you are not good, but that you are too good. I''m afraid that I have failed you. No one knows better than me the feeling of loving someone deeply but not getting the same response. A good man like you shouldn''t be in such pain. You People who deserve better. "


    Smell speech, summer bright and did not rush to refute, but slowly pull the car to the side to stop, untie the safety belt, front Fu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, love usually starts in two ways: one is love at first sight, which is shocking, just like you treat Lu Chen, just like I treat you; the other is love after a long time, which is plain and stable. The first emotion, like the eruption of magma, is too strong and destined to be short-lived. You gave this to Lu Chen, but you didn''t get the result you wanted. Well, try to leave the second possibility to me. It''s a kind of happiness to accompany each other and live each day happily. Moon, I''m not greedy. "


    Fu Mingyue faced his blazing eyes, and didn''t know what else to say. In fact, she also thinks that Xia Mingming is very reasonable.


    "I, I''ll think about it."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry." As long as there is no one else in your heart, let me wait as long as possible.


    Xia Mingming smiles and starts the car again.


    Fu Mingyue sighed a little and took a sip of soybean milk. The warm and fragrant soybean milk went down to her stomach, which was very comfortable.


    I didn''t go to work all day and accumulated a lot of work.


    As soon as Fu Mingyue arrived at the company, she just chatted with her colleagues and began to work hard until lunch time. After eating squint for a while, and continue to take root in front of the computer. As a result, she successfully completed the task before work.


    Walking out of Yifei building with colleagues in the Department, Fu Mingyue sees Xia Mingming''s Langyi. She said hello to her colleagues and got on the bus without much trouble.


    "How about eating first and then going to the cinema?" Xia Ming Ming suggested that the expression of hope, but also a little cautious.


    Fu Mingyue thinks it''s really cruel to refuse such a person. In this world, in addition to her father, no one treats her like a pearl or a treasure like Xia Mingming."Just go to the movies. If I can, I want to go to the seaside. Looking at the computer all day, I feel a little tired. "


    Rongcheng is close to the sea.


    Summer bright suddenly overjoyed, with tens of millions. "OK, let''s go to the seaside."


    Dinner is western food, in the low-end western restaurant, order a couple set meal is very cost-effective. The most important thing is that the environment is good and suitable for chatting.


    After eating, Xia Mingming drove directly to the seaside.


    The most important thing in Rongcheng is people, and there are countless people who come to the seaside for a walk at night. If it''s a holiday, it''s crowded.


    Tonight, the sea is still full of people, but it''s not too exaggerated, at least not to the extent of cooking dumplings.


    Fu Mingyue hasn''t had much entertainment for eight years. It''s even more impossible for her to stand in such a place where the sky is high and the sea is wide, blowing the Phoenix and breathing the fresh air. Looking at the rough sea in the night, she felt that the captive birds could finally come out of the cage to have a look.


    On the soft beach, countless couples or couples walk leisurely hand in hand, occasionally look at each other and smile. The smell of happiness is like a cut fruit.


    Fu Mingyue can see that Xia Mingming wants to hold her hand several times, but she is afraid that she will be angry, so she finally shrinks back. She found that she and Xia Mingming are really different types of people. She likes a person, will take the initiative to attack, even dogged, unscrupulous. Xia Mingming chose to care and protect silently.


    "Ah -" Fu Mingyue accidentally ran into someone because she was distracted.


    Xia Mingming grabs her by the wrist and pulls her into her arms. "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    Fu Mingyue stands up straight.


    Xia Mingming took the opportunity to hold her wrist. "Shall we go and have a look over there?"


    Fu Mingyue looked at the place where the two people held each other. The man''s high temperature made her feel that piece of skin was very hot, and she felt that it was about to burn.


    Xia Mingming also knows what it means to hit the snake with the stick. He slides down and holds her hand. Originally, it was a one-sided pull, which completely turned into a hand-in-hand state. Although he did, he was obviously embarrassed for his thick skin and did not dare to look at her. If the light is good enough, you can see his ears reddening slightly.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    Fu Mingyue thought of this poem which was remembered by many people.


    How about that?

 Chapter 518

    ealizing that Fu Mingyue doesn''t mean to take back her hand, Xia Mingming wants to jump up in public, laugh three times, and then tell the world that Fu Mingyue is finally his!


    However, he did not dare to put this idea into action, for fear that he would get happiness after a long time. In the end, he just clenched the soft and small hand in his palm for fear of losing it.


    Xia Mingming has been waiting for this day for too long!


    At the beginning, he was very affectionate, but he didn''t expect to get what he wanted, because Fu Mingyue was superior, because Lu Chen was obviously better than him.


    Later, Fu Mingyue was put into prison, and Fu''s family was broken overnight. At the same time, he cherished her, and his heart also gave birth to an extravagant hope. Is Fu Mingyue, who fell from the altar to the ground, what he can think of?


    So he waited in silence for eight years.


    Fortunately, he finally got there.


    Two people so silently holding hands, from this end to that end, from the time is still early to the dead of night.


    Fu Mingyue felt that the sea breeze had made her a little cold, and it was late. Finally she could not help saying, "let''s go back?"


    "Good." Xia Ming Ming wants to go on like this in his heart, but it''s not realistic, not to mention the long time ahead, not in a hurry.


    Back to Fengya Pavilion, it''s nearly 12 o''clock.


    "It''s too late. I won''t invite you up. Go back and have a rest early. And drive carefully. "


    Xia Mingming hugs her and kisses her face before releasing her hand. "I watched you go upstairs, and when the light came on, I left."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say anything. She turned to go upstairs, turned on the light, went to the window and waved her hand to the people below.


    Xia Mingming got on the bus and left.


    "Hu -" slowly exhaled a breath, Fu Mingyue with a bit of complex mood into the bathroom, took a comfortable hot bath. When she finished taking a bath, washed her clothes and lay down on the bed, her cell phone rang.


    Xia Mingming is probably afraid that she has fallen asleep, so instead of calling, he sent her a wechat - Mingyue, I''m here. Good night, my royal highness.


    Princess highness...


    Fu Mingyue pondered these words, and her heart suddenly became sour.


    Once upon a time, she was indeed a princess.


    Prosperous down, vicissitudes, there is a person willing to take her as a princess. She was lucky.


    Put down the mobile phone, Fu Mingyue closed her eyes, adjusted her mood, and slowly lost consciousness.


    The relationship between the two is certain. Xia Mingming is so excited that he doesn''t fall asleep all night. The next morning, he buys breakfast and waits downstairs. It was just after six when he arrived. By the time Fu Mingyue came down, he had been waiting for more than an hour.


    Fu Mingyue is not surprised to see Xia Mingming. If he doesn''t come, it''s strange. Although a little embarrassed, she still laughed and took the initiative to get into the co pilot''s seat. The first thing to get on the bus is to take the breakfast as usual.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "No, just a little bit."


    Fu Mingyue did not doubt that he was there. She lowered her head to eat seriously and chatted with him at will.


    Two people get along with the usual look no different, but carefully distinguish will find that each other are less polite, invisible a little more intimate.


    At the intersection outside Yifei building, Fu Mingyue gets off.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Good."


    Fu Mingyue quickly walked around the front of the car, but almost ran into another black car that was about to turn. She gave a cry and stopped quickly.


    The window of the black car rolled down, revealing Gao Yichen''s cold face.


    "Mingyue, are you ok?" Xia Mingming is also anxious to get out of the car and pull Fu Mingyue into her arms to check her body. "Did you get hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Fu Mingyue looks at Gao Yichen in the car through the window and feels embarrassed.


    Gao Yichen saw that she had nothing to do, so he drove the car and turned into the underground parking lot of Yifei building.


    Xia Mingming didn''t notice each other''s identity at all. He just frowned and said, "this man is too much. He almost bumped into someone and didn''t even apologize."


    "I was not careful." Most of the people who come and go here are from Yifei group. Fu Mingyue didn''t want to be on the front page of the internal forum for a while, so she pushed Xia Mingming. "I''m fine. You can go. Don''t be late."


    Xia Mingming just got on the bus and left.


    There is a saying that good is not good, bad is good.


    Fu Mingyue''s worry became true by accident. Someone took photos of her and Xia Mingming and sent them to the internal forum.


    Big news! Gao Zong''s gossip heroine is suspected to have another man! There is a picture, there is a truth!


    Three photos were posted under the eye-catching title. One of them is the picture of Xia Mingming pulling Fu Mingyue to her arms and checking her injury.


    There is another sentence in the content: the black car next to him is the car of General Manager Gao. Is this the drama of old love and new love?This sentence has caused countless speculations. Many people are thinking, is Mr. Gao an old love or a new love?


    [nowadays, are there any people who want to turn to other people''s arms instead of Mr. Gao? Which is pearl and which is stone, fool can tell. ¡¿


    [so I''m afraid President Gao is a new lover. Isn''t it normal for President Gao to abandon his husband and son? ¡¿


    [nowadays, people can do anything for the sake of glory and wealth. It''s a small matter to change one''s mind and derail. ¡¿


    [Gao zongke has never admitted anything, but some people are just fooling around. ¡¿


    [please speak carefully, and don''t forget the lesson of the former colleague whose surname is sun Hongmei. Xiao thinks Gao is right, but it''s not worth losing his job. ¡¿


    [I''m afraid of what I said upstairs. But I''m still curious. Now that my old and new lovers are bumping into each other, what''s Mr. Gao''s reaction? I haven''t heard of any major events downstairs today? ¡¿


    [does Mr. Gao need to do anything else? A look can put that don''t know is old love or new love to the second kill, OK? Besides, Mr. Gao may have nothing to do with his old and new love. He was shot even when he was lying down! ¡¿


    [upstairs, the emperor of truth. ¡¿


    [I also think President Gao should not look down on her. It''s not the beauty of the country, and the identity of Miss Qian Jin is a thing of the past. If Gao Zong gets involved with her, isn''t he going to lower his price and get into trouble? ¡¿


    [be careful upstairs! Think about Yifei''s salary! ¡¿


    [other people''s clients never said anything. You guys are flying around all kinds of YY and slandering people. Is that really good? Don''t do to others what you don''t want. ¡¿


    [is it someone''s Vest upstairs? What is this, to cover up? Dare to do, dare not admit? ¡¿


    [I think some people are a little crazy, catching and biting each other. It''s always your business that you like Gao. It''s Gao''s choice to be with someone. Don''t try to cramp someone every time Gao has an affair with someone. To put it bluntly, in your heart, no one is worthy of President Gao except yourself. It''s good for people to have dreams, but they should also have a little self-knowledge. ¡¿


    [brother upstairs, you are a real warrior! Hold your fist! ¡¿


    [brother upstairs, you should be careful when you go out in the next month. Today''s rabies vaccine is not cheap. ¡¿


    [if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! Amen! ¡¿¡­¡­


    Longteng development department is the last group of people who don''t like to visit forums. When they know about the gossip news, most of the company''s employees have already read the content.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you have been linked to the internal forum again!"


    "Why? Mr. Gao again


    "No, no, no, this time it''s a new man. Xiaoyueyue, you recruit from the facts. Is this your boyfriend? "


    "Let me see, let me see."


    A group of people rushed to the same computer. Due to Fu Mingyue''s presence, they didn''t comment blindly. They were just curious about the hero in the photo.


    "Xiaoyueyue, isn''t this really the right one?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded with a smile. "Yes."


    "Ah - xiaoyueyue, how can you do this to us? It''s not easy for our department to get a beautiful woman. As a result, you married yourself so soon. Do you mean not to give us a living? "


    "Even if xiaoyueyue doesn''t get married, you have no way to live, so don''t be sad."


    "Go away! As if you had a way to live! "


    "I have at least half a way to live. You don''t even have a crack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Mingyue looks at them with a faint smile. She knows that there are several people in the office who really have some ideas about themselves, but the time we get along with each other is short. This good feeling has not yet been condensed into a relationship. She has a master now. At most, they are a little disappointed. It won''t be so good.


    A group of people wailed for a while, and at last they were shocked by Xia Ze''s light threat. They all shrunk their necks and continued to work obediently.


    Fu Mingyue smiles, bows her head and plunges into her work again. As for the post on the Internet, even if she asked people to delete it, it might be too late. Maybe some people have saved the photos and even spilled them out. She doesn''t care about herself, but she doesn''t want to bring trouble to Xia Mingming because of herself.


    Forget it. It''s important to finish the work.


    When leaving the office at night, Fu Mingyue once again became a hot figure in the company. Everywhere she went, people were staring at her, and then gathered together to whisper.


    Fu Mingyue tried to ignore what they said and how they looked. There is no way for her to do this. She can only bear it.


    Fu Mingyue said goodbye to her colleagues and walked out of the road quickly. As expected, she saw Xia Mingming''s car waiting there. She laughed, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. I tied my seat belt and looked out of the car. Sure enough, I saw a lot of curious eyes."Come on. Don''t eat out tonight. Go back and make it. "


    In the past, I didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive. Now I can''t be so willful any more.


    "Well, how about going to my place?" Xia Mingming suggested carefully and expectantly.

 Chapter 519

    Fu Mingyue looks into his black eyes and smiles. "Good. I don''t know where you live yet. "


    She may not have a good personality, but she is not the kind of person who pretends to be. Like is like, accept is accept, there is no ambiguity.


    Since they are lovers, it''s normal for them to go to each other''s place for dinner.


    Xia Mingming immediately grinned brightly. If there were not too many cars on the road, he really wanted to blow the accelerator down.


    As usual, the road was a little blocked, but I was in a good mood and didn''t feel anything.


    "By the way, I have to apologize to you."


    Xia Ming Ming''s heart beat suddenly. "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Did she regret it? But didn''t she just promise to go to his place and cook together?


    "This morning you sent me to the company was seen by some gossip lovers, took photos and sent them to our company forum, which made everyone know, and I don''t know if it will affect your work."


    Xia Ming Ming is a Leng first, relaxed ground to laugh next. "What''s the impact? I am neither a government official nor a star idol. Can I lose my job because of emotional problems? As long as I help the company create more benefits, the boss doesn''t care who I fall in love with. "


    Fu Mingyue also smiles, but she is still worried. "If one day you lose your job because of me, will you regret it?"


    "No. Just look for another job, but you only have one. Mingyue, if I had given up so easily, I would have let go eight years ago. I won''t wait until now. "


    All right.


    You don''t regret it.


    Xia Mingming lives in an 80 square two bedroom apartment. The location is not in the busy area, but the surrounding facilities are relatively complete. The only disadvantage is that on the side of the road, the first floor is full of shops, and there is a village in the city not far behind. Sleeping at night may be a little noisy.


    The house is newly decorated, which can be seen from the layout inside.


    "At that time, I didn''t have much money, so I bought a small area."


    "It''s already great. You have only worked for six years, and you already have a house and a car in a place like Rongcheng. How many people can''t catch up with you. If other people can be like you, they will wake up when they fall asleep. "


    Fu Mingyue''s words are not flattery, but sincere words from the bottom of her heart.


    Xia Mingming comes from a small rural area, which is the most common condition in the countryside. His father has been working as a plasterer in Rongcheng, and his mother is farming at home. Such a Shanliwa with no background and no support is rooted and sprouted in Rongcheng by his own ability. It can be imagined how much effort he has made.


    Xia Mingming has heard such words from many people, but they are not as comfortable as they are now. He could not help holding out his hand and hugging Fu Mingyue''s waist from behind. "That''s because I''ve been telling myself: you have to work harder to get closer to her."


    No, he finally got what he wanted.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart trembled. Being held in the palm of one''s hand like this, she can''t be indifferent unless she is a person with no heart.


    "You think too well of me. I have nothing to do with that aura."


    "Don''t say that about yourself. In my heart, you are always the best


    Fu Mingyue said that you think so. The way they look at me is like a joke. Everyone remembers Miss Fu, but no one knows Fu Mingyue.


    "If you don''t talk about that, don''t you want to cook? Do you have to go to the market to buy vegetables? "


    "No, it''s in the fridge. You sit and drink tea and eat fruit, and I''ll do it. " Xia Mingming didn''t plan to let her do it at the beginning.


    Fu Mingyue shook her head. "I''m not good at cooking, can I help you?"


    The couple huddled in the kitchen to prepare dinner, which was also very good. Xia Mingming didn''t refuse.


    Xia Ming Lang was born in the countryside. He helped his parents at a young age. He was also a good hand in the kitchen, so that Fu Mingyue couldn''t catch any chance to help. Instead, he stood by and chatted with him.


    What they talk about most is games, because the topic is easy, and because Fu Mingyue likes games.


    Eight years ago, in Fu Mingyue''s eyes, there was only one Lu Chen in her heart. She never saw Xia Mingming seriously. She only knew that he was her classmate and got the first-class scholarship every year. Until this moment, she found that this person is very knowledgeable. Also, if he has no ability, how can he take root in Rongcheng?


    Sure enough, one leaf blinds the eye. Once upon a time, a leaf named Lu Chen was hidden in front of her eyes, and the rest could not be seen.


    "The moon? Bright moon


    Fu Mingyue''s spirit was stimulated to calm down. "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "What are you thinking? The soul is gone. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I think of things before. By the way, I haven''t asked, "is your father still working in Rongcheng after he''s healed?""About a year after I graduated, I persuaded him to go back to his hometown. He''s still doing that job, just picking up work with some of his friends in several villages near his hometown. I didn''t want him to work so hard, but he couldn''t stay idle. Anyway, at home, there''s no danger, and he''s happy, so he has to let it go. "


    "The older generation can''t afford to be idle. But it''s really boring to have nothing to do. "


    "Yes, so I don''t care about him. Anyway, it must be much easier than working in Rongcheng. When they have grandchildren in the future, they will naturally be free. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. Although she promised Xia Mingming to be together, she hasn''t considered the matter of having children. It''s a bit far away.


    With Xia Mingming''s skilled craftsmanship, in less than half an hour, three dishes and one soup were already on the table.


    "Dinner''s ready."


    Fu Mingyue stood at the table and looked at the dishes on the plate. She didn''t know how to think of the skills of a tall boss. Nowadays, how can men cook better than women? Is it really like what is said on the Internet that gender is becoming more and more ambiguous?


    "Come on, try my craft. However, you have eaten countless delicacies, and I can''t compare my cooking. "


    I''ve been eating that bland food in prison for eight years!


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say that. She just picked up chopsticks and put a piece of Braised Tofu in her mouth. "It''s delicious. Actually, I''m not that hard to support. "


    What is difficult to support is the former Miss Fu, not the present Fu Mingyue.


    "Just like it. Eat more. You''re too thin. "


    "I call it bony beauty! I don''t know how to appreciate it


    No one who comes out of prison is thin. It''s a place where people suffer a lot. Only when you are broad-minded can you gain weight. Where can you be broad-minded if you lose your freedom?


    Xia Mingming put a piece of beef into her bowl. "I don''t know how to appreciate it. Anyway, I want to make you fat."


    "And then herra will kill it?" Fu Mingyue smiles with ribs.


    Summer bright rare see her so, in the heart more and more happy. "If you don''t kill me, just eat it."


    They looked at each other and laughed together.


    There is a funny variety show on TV. You can hear applause and laughter from time to time, as if cheering for them.


    The world is stable and the years are quiet.


    Fu Mingyue''s brain suddenly burst out of these eight words. She was born with a spoon in her mouth. She likes to live a lively and colorful life. Before she saw these eight words, she just sneered at them and couldn''t understand them at all. Until now, I suddenly understand why so many people want to get the life described in these eight words.


    After eating and drinking enough, they washed the dishes and chopsticks together, cleaned up the kitchen, and then went downstairs to take out the garbage and walked around.


    According to the meaning of Xia Mingming, I want to take the opportunity to familiarize Fu Mingyue with the surrounding environment. He will definitely change to a bigger house in the future, but I''m afraid he will live here in a short time.


    As they walked slowly, Xia Mingming introduced her. Here is the park, there is the shopping mall There''s a big circle around where the apartment is.


    Back downstairs, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and drive."


    "No, I''ll take the subway. You are tired after a busy day. Have a rest. " It takes an hour to send this one. It''s too frustrating.


    Xia Mingming is very persistent. "Mingyue, it''s hard for me to get this chance. Can you just let me have enough addiction?"


    Fu Mingyue can''t laugh or cry after listening to it, but she hasn''t heard of it. Is this a tendency of self abuse?


    "There will be more opportunities in the future, and I''m afraid you''ll find all kinds of reasons not to give them."


    Just got all fresh, a long time, I''m afraid not this enthusiasm. It''s not necessarily a change of heart. It''s just that after two people have been together for a long time, many things will change slowly.


    "That''s impossible."


    Fu Mingyue smiles and doesn''t argue with him, because there is no result.


    In the end, Xia Mingming insisted on driving her, with a look of "if you don''t let me, that''s to stab my heart with a knife".


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to follow her into the community and get on his car.


    On the way, she points to open the circle of friends and sees the content that Xia Mingming sent not long ago. She doesn''t know when he took a picture of two people holding hands!


    In fact, Xia Mingming is a very quiet person, especially in this matter, which makes people feel funny and warm.


    It''s getting late. The traffic is smooth.


    When the car arrived downstairs, Fu Mingyue wanted him to go back and have a rest. Who knows Xia Mingming got out of the car and hugged her. She looked like a big dog who couldn''t bear to go away. At this time, if she spoke again, it would be a little unkind, but it was really late."Well, go back and rest early. Tomorrow is not out of sight. "


    "That''s not the same."


    Fu Mingyue has not had time to ask how different, Xia Mingming''s face suddenly pressed down.

 Chapter 520

    the softness and temperature on her lips make Xia Mingyue stunned. She instinctively struggles, but she is held tightly around her waist.


    Xia Ming Ming didn''t dare to go too far, but when he released his hand, he still showed a satisfied expression. Although both of them have established a relationship, this kiss really makes her become a woman from his goddess, which is not so high and remote, but can be touched.


    "Then I''ll go back first?"


    "Well." Fu Mingyue blushed slightly. She is open-minded and open-minded in many ways, but she doesn''t indulge herself in the affairs of men and women like the second generation. It''s not acceptable for her to kiss and sleep with someone she doesn''t like. She will feel dirty. So far, she has only been interested in Lu Chen, but Lu Chen has no intention of her. Even if she does not want to give her a kiss, she will not get a response. It''s the first time for her to be kissed with pity by a man like today.


    Xia Mingming saw that she was not unhappy. She immediately laughed more brightly and gave her a hug. "You go up. I''ll go when the light is on."


    "Then drive carefully."


    "I know. I cherish life now more than ever before. " for you.


    For several days in a row, Xia Mingming personally took Fu Mingyue to work.


    Fu Mingyue is a little used to it.


    Other people, Gao Yichen, did not respond to this. They also began to believe that Fu Mingyue had nothing to do with Gao Yichen, just happened to be involved in the scandal. What''s more, Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen haven''t met each other these days. They can''t make a topic. Of course, there are still many people who like to stare at her and talk behind her back. After all, her identity and the identity of the released prisoner are very topical.


    However, on the whole, we have softened our attitude.


    On the one hand, those things have been going on for a long time, and people will only have a fierce reaction to the pain or stimulation of the moment, otherwise there will be no good scar and forget the pain. It''s the same with what other people have done. After a long time, the intense emotion will become lighter and lighter as the memory goes away. Unless it''s the person concerned or the person who has been hurt in this event, it''s hard to bring up the old story again.


    On the other hand, when Fu Mingyue''s family is ruined and she has lost her freedom for eight years, people will think that she has paid the price. For a person who has been punished, most people are still willing to let go rather than kill them all.


    Another aspect is that someone should secretly control the development of this matter. It seems that the other party also wants Fu Mingyue, strictly speaking, the Fu family''s affairs to become the past.


    For Fu Mingyue, the biggest change is her colleagues in the office, who used to make fun of her. Now that we know that she has an object, we are much more restrained in this respect.


    This is very normal, Fu Mingyue did not pay attention.


    "Mingyue, let''s go to dinner first, and then go to the cinema, OK?"


    "Good. What are we going to eat? "


    "How about western food?"


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t mean anything about it.


    Two people in the cinema nearby to find a reputation also passable western restaurant, for a couple card.


    After a few days of close, two people get along more and more naturally, while eating and chatting happily, just like all lovers.


    "Mingyue, it will be eleven soon. Do you have any plans?"


    Fu Mingyue swallowed the food in her mouth and then opened her mouth. "No. What''s the matter? "


    "If you don''t have any plans, do you want to Come home with me? My hometown is by the sea. Our sea is not as thoroughly developed as Rongcheng. It''s more beautiful and interesting than here. "


    This I want to see my parents? Will it be too soon?


    Fu Mingyue instinctively wants to refuse.


    "If you don''t want to see my parents so soon, you can go away. But you can go there. What do you think? Of course, if you want to go to other places, I can also accompany you. "


    "I don''t want to. There are a lot of people everywhere during the holidays. I don''t want to be squeezed into pancakes."


    "How about going to my hometown? I don''t want you to stay in my house or see my parents. You can stay in a hotel. At that time, I''ll show you around. The sea over there is really good, and there are mountains. Why don''t you just go for a breath of fresh air? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at his expectant eyes and was easily softened. In fact, she is not an easy softhearted person, but in front of Xia Guangming, she often can''t refuse.


    "All right."


    Summer bright happy bad, excited to get together to kiss Fu Mingyue. As soon as his body returned to normal, he found that there were more people in his field of vision. When he fixed his eyes again, it turned out to be Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Mingyue looked along his line of sight. Her careless expression froze immediately, but it was only for a moment. She soon returned to normal, and then took back her line of sight. Only she knew that only her face, not her heart, had returned to normal. After so many things, even though her feelings for Lu Chen have changed, this person is still her role with great vitality.Lu Chen is more shocked than Xia Mingming and Fu Mingyue. He didn''t expect that they were together! Fu Mingyue''s attitude towards Xia Mingming was worse than anyone else. Moreover, he subconsciously felt that Fu Mingyue liked himself. Most people have this kind of narcissism in front of a person who once loved him deeply. So does Lu Chen.


    But now what does he see? Xia Mingming and Fu Mingyue have become a couple!


    But what makes Lu Chen even more unacceptable is that Fu Mingyue just recovered her calm expression after her surprise, which is even more unacceptable than Fu Mingyue''s cold hate look at him before.


    Xia Mingming looked at Fu Mingyue without blinking. He was so nervous that he could hardly breathe. He knew better than anyone what kind of existence Lu Chen was in Fu Mingyue''s heart. In short, Lu Chen is the one who has the greatest influence on Fu Mingyue in his life.


    It has been said that everyone''s life will have a cinnabar mole, on the tip of the heart in the chest position, even if the meat scraping can not erase.


    According to this statement, Lu Chen is the cinnabar mole on Fu Mingyue''s heart tip. Even if there is hatred in the middle, it will not change this fact.


    Xia Mingming knows that even if Fu Mingyue is with her, her feelings for him are still very weak. It''s not so much love as touching and compensation. However, he is deeply in love with Fu Mingyue and has been unable to extricate himself for a long time. Even if he knows it, he will be happy as long as this person stays by his side.


    In love, drinking poison to quench thirst is often done by people, so it''s not much to ask for the second.


    Of course, if it is Fu Mingyue, Xia Mingming has no confidence in himself. The reason why he didn''t give up at the beginning was due to his feelings. He couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t have the self-confidence that if he persisted, there would be results.


    But now Fu Mingyue has nothing to rely on. She has been hurt by Lu Chen and her so-called friends. He is the person she can trust most easily. He believes that as long as he has been good to her, two people continue to get along with each other, it must be no problem to grow up with each passing day. Perhaps most people think that love at first sight is the most beautiful and enviable, but the feeling of growing love is the most reliable.


    All these are based on the premise that Lu Chen no longer appears. But now Lu Chen appears, Xia Mingming''s confidence is destroyed. He was really afraid that Fu Mingyue would rush over without hesitation and fall on Lu Chen''s arms as before.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    In fact, Fu Mingyue looks very calm, but it is because she is too calm that people feel abnormal.


    Lu Chen did not come up to say hello to them, but quickly left, leaving only a figure behind.


    Xia Mingming is not stupid enough to talk to Fu Mingyue about Lu Chen, even if this kind of method is useless. "By the way, Mingyue, I want to tell you something funny."


    "What?" Fu Mingyue smiles at him, but she doesn''t even know how unnatural she is.


    "There is a female colleague in our company. Her husband''s personality is very funny. When she was sleepy in the middle of the night, she told her husband that there were mosquitoes, and his husband put his feet directly out of the mosquito net. She asked, what are you doing? His husband said, "let the mosquito bite me, so you and your child won''t be bitten."


    "Poof -" Fu Mingyue was really amused to laugh.


    Xia Mingming also took the opportunity to say more funny jokes, all from the people around him, because the real, so it is particularly funny.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere seems to return to the original state.


    After dinner, Xia Mingming goes to the parking lot to pick up the car. Fu Mingyue is waiting for him at the door. As a result, Xia Mingming just walked away, another person appeared.


    "Are you really with Xia Mingming?" It''s Lu Chen.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know if she has a delusion. She always feels that the tone of Lu Chen''s words is that she has caught her woman in bed. However, she immediately denied the possibility. How can Lu Chen treat her? If Lu Chen had any affection for her, he would not treat her father like that!


    "Yes. Now you and Bai Suxin can be completely relieved. I will never stick my face back to you again. "


    "Do you really think it over? Fu Mingyue, don''t act impulsively? "


    Fu Mingyue smiles and sneers. "Impulsive? I also hope I am impulsive. If only I could be impulsive eight years earlier. If I used to be not so childish and self willed and ridiculous, and chose Xia Mingming at the beginning, I should be extremely happy now, right? It''s a pity that I was blind at that time, and I was blinded by lard, but I took you as a treasure. In this world, probably no one is more stupid than me. You see, I paid for my stupidity, the most painful price. But Lu Chen, one day, you will pay for your stupidity. We''re all the same people. I''m blind to you. As for you, you are blind to Bai Suxin. I''m already in hell. I''m waiting for you, Lu Chen. "


    "I -"


    Fu Mingyue didn''t hear him out because Xia Mingming''s car had arrived.

 Chapter 521

    after getting on the bus, Fu Mingyue deliberately leans over and kisses Xia Mingming on the face. "Come on, let''s go to the cinema."


    She didn''t look in the direction of Lu Chen, but there was a figure in Yu Guangli until the car went away.


    "Mingyue, are you ok?" Xia Mingming see her face ugly, finally still can''t help but ask.


    Fu Mingyue slowly breathed out a breath and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. You used to watch me walk around Lu Chen all day long, sticking my hot face to other people''s cold buttocks. Do you think I''m cheap and ridiculous? "


    She now looks back and feels like a complete joke.


    Xia Mingming pulled over the car, his driving habit has always been very good. "Mingyue, there is no reason to talk about feelings. Besides, when you were so young, you were crazy about a person and did some irrational things. I don''t think you''re ridiculous, and I don''t think you''re cheap. I just think you''re too stupid to be heartbroken. "


    "Don''t say good things for me. I''m just stupid. I''m hopelessly stupid." But at that time, it was really like being possessed by ghosts. I couldn''t see through it.


    "I''m not defending you, I''m just telling you the truth. Emotion is only emotion because it is perceptual and cannot be controlled rationally. If everyone can clearly know what kind of person they should choose, and practice in the end, then not every couple in this world can sing harmoniously and love for a lifetime? But in fact, many couples are not happy in real life. "


    Fu Mingyue silent down, the heart of the sea is still churning fiercely, let her feel uncomfortable and tired.


    "Mingyue, it''s all over. Let''s not think about it, OK?"


    "Well."


    "Come on, let''s go to the cinema."


    Fu Mingyue smiles and nods.


    The restaurant is really close to the cinema. It''s less than five minutes'' drive.


    The movie is a love movie which is popular recently. The evaluation is not very good, but it is not too bad. In today''s film schedule, it is still top-grade, so there is no other choice.


    Xia Mingming ordered a bucket of popcorn, a bag of melon seeds, a bucket of potato chips and two bottles of herbal tea drinks.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him holding the pile of things, more than the people around him, and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t tell me you like these things."


    "I thought you''d like it." Xia Mingming is very spoiled with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll carry the pot."


    The two laughed together.


    The movie will start soon. There are many problems like the online evaluation, but you can still watch it. At least the emotional line is very touching. It''s obviously two people who love each other, but they are separated for some reasons, which makes people feel sad.


    When they walked out of the cinema, they were both sad and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Xia Mingming clenched Fu Mingyue''s hand, looked at her and said firmly: "in any case, I will never let you go."


    Forever.


    It''s a beautiful word, and it''s ethereal, but people love it.


    "Why don''t you come to me at night? It''s more convenient to go to my place here, and you can go to bed earlier. " For fear of her misunderstanding, Xia Mingming immediately explained, "I always clean up the guest room at home, just change into a new quilt."


    "No, I have to go home and change. Why don''t I take a taxi and go to bed earlier? "


    "I''ll give it to you." Xia Mingming wanted to buy some clothes for her and put them at home, but he was afraid that she might misunderstand her ulterior motives, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    There are few cars and few people on the road in the dead of night. But the neon lights of those nightclubs and bars on both sides are flashing. It''s a good time for excitement.


    At the gate of Fengya Pavilion, black Langyi and black Huiteng turn to the entrance of the community from opposite directions at the same time.


    Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen see each other.


    Xia Mingming is not Yifei''s person. Gao Yichen is very low-key outside, so he doesn''t know that the famous general manager Gao is on the opposite side, let alone Fu Mingyue''s affair entanglement with him.


    Xia Mingming first stepped on the brake to make way, and Gao Yichen''s Huiteng drove in.


    When the car arrives downstairs, Xia Mingming kisses Fu Mingyue. After these days of getting along with each other, he has not been so careful as before, and he has done it naturally. But he was always very regular, and never put his hand where he shouldn''t go.


    "I''m up. Good night."


    Fu Mingyue took out the key, just unscrewed the lock, did not open the door, suddenly he was hugged from behind. Two people so in the dead of night, stick together, there is a kind of indissoluble feeling.


    Xia Mingming''s action is what most people in love will do.


    If two people are in love with each other, Fu Mingyue should be in the same mood at this time. However, she is only moved and soft hearted. She can''t bear to push this person away because she did enough eight years ago.


    How many eight years in life?It''s not easy for one person to wait eight years for another in hopeless circumstances. It should not be let down easily.


    Hold for a while, Xia Mingming has not let go of meaning, Fu Mingyue finally can''t help but move. "It''s getting late. Go back quickly."


    "I don''t want to let go. Why don''t we just hold it here all the time? "


    "Until they become two human shaped stones stuck together? It''s called Wangfu stone. What do we call it? Fool''s stone With that, Fu Mingyue began to laugh.


    Summer bright also can''t help but low smile voice, arm also finally Ken loose, and then kiss on her face. "Go up, good night."


    Compared with Fu Mingyue and Xia Mingming, the two people on the other side are not so comfortable.


    Since Bai Suxin was caught by Fu Mingyue last time, he has stayed at home every day to recuperate and work at home. Now her face has almost recovered, but the flesh color of some places where she was caught is a little different from that of other places. Putting on makeup can solve the problem.


    Today, Bai Suxin went out to work and came back later. Who knows, Lu Chen came back later than she did, and came back with the smell of wine.


    Bai Suxin immediately frowned, but he still reached out to help Lu Chen. "What are you doing? Why drink so much? "


    "Socializing."


    Hearing these two words, Bai Su''s heart was even more upset. Men often use social intercourse as an excuse, that is the rhythm of changing heart! Besides, she had long suspected that Lu Chen had Fu Mingyue in mind.


    "With whom?"


    "Mr. Wang." Lu Chen walks around Bai Suxin and staggers to the bathroom. "I''ll take a shower first."


    Bai Suxin looked at the closed bathroom door and finally reached out to sweep all the bottles on the table to the ground.


    When Lu Chen came out of the bathroom, he was quite sober. Seeing the bottles on the floor, he began to clean them up in silence. He didn''t say a word of comfort to the sulky people sitting on the sofa.


    Bai Suxin was completely angry. "Lu Chen, what do you mean? You don''t want to talk to me at all, do you? If so, just say it. Don''t be so surly. "


    "Suxin, is it me or you? Why don''t I just go out and have a drink and come back? You''re so angry, aren''t you? "


    In fact, what he wants to say is that the first two days are so noisy. Aren''t you tired?


    "Is that as simple as drinking some wine? I have nothing to say when you go to the party. But when you come back drunk, I just casually ask, can''t you give a good answer? Why is it so perfunctory? It sounds like an evasion. "


    "I''m not. I''m just tired. I''ve been busy all day and I''ve been coping with it all night. I just want to have a good rest. What''s your problem? Can''t you leave it till tomorrow? "


    As a couple of lovers, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with Bai Suxin asking this question, but Lu Chen is upset, so he uses the excuse to play. He doesn''t know, but he just can''t control himself. Fu Mingyue and her kissing Xia Mingming always appear in his mind, which is like an invisible hand stirring in his brain and heart, making him more restless.


    "I just asked casually. Don''t you come home, I don''t say a word, two people who ignore each other, irrelevant? Lu Chen, have we reached the point where you don''t even want to say a word to me? If so, what''s the point of continuing to pester us like this? "


    Bai Suxin grinned bitterly and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She turned and went into the room to change a suit of clothes. Then she came out with her bag.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Since you don''t want to see me, I won''t get in your way. Lu Chen, how can we... " Bai Su''s heart wants to cry. He reaches for the doorknob.


    Lu Chen looked at the time, and it was already past twelve. A girl ran out at this time, more or less unsafe, so she rushed up and grabbed her arm. "Suxin, stop it."


    "I didn''t make any noise. Lu Chen, as I said, I''m not such a shameless person. If you really don''t like me and think I''m disgusted when you see me, I''ll go. My biggest wish in my life is to get married with you, have children and live a lifetime. If I really can''t get what I want, I definitely don''t want to be disgusted with you, or even turn against you. "


    Lu Chen''s heart softened and even began to blame herself when she said this in a soft voice and a sad tone. "Suxin, I''m sorry, it''s me. I''m really tired today. I''ve dealt with Mr. Wang all night. I''m in a bad mood. But anyway, I shouldn''t be angry at you. "


    Two people hold together, kiss a rub a rub, the atmosphere gradually harmonious up, and even some intimacy.


    After the intimacy, Lu Chen soon fell asleep.


    Bai Suxin was not sleepy. He was thinking wildly with his eyes open. Fu Mingyue was the one who thought the most. She always doubted that Lu Chen would do this not because he was tired of socializing, but because of Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue It''s always a thorn on the tip of the heart of the white pigment. You can''t be happy if you don''t pull it out.At night, Bai Suxin was awakened by Lu Chen, who moved restlessly around him. As soon as she opened her eyes, before she could figure out what had happened, she heard a word from Lu Chen''s mouth.


    "Bright moon..."

 Chapter 522

    It''s another morning.


    It''s almost time to go to work. Outside Yifei building, employees gather from all directions and walk orderly to the elevator hall on the first floor.


    "Fu Mingyue!" There was a sudden roar of anger in the crowd.


    Fu Mingyue''s name is very famous in Yifei group. At present, everyone subconsciously stops and looks in the direction of the sound source, with the light of gossip in their eyes.


    Fu Mingyue herself was also stunned, and then turned around. But before she could see the situation clearly, she was splashed with a cup of soybean milk. Fortunately, soymilk is just a little warm, otherwise her face will be destroyed.


    "You''re a slut who seduces other people''s husbands! Go to hell


    Soybean milk pasted the line of sight, Fu Mingyue couldn''t look up to see who the other party was, and she was good at wiping her face desperately to make the line of sight clear.


    "Shameless bitch! I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    The other side took advantage of Fu Mingyue''s inability to open her eyes and jumped on her directly.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly fell to the ground and knocked the back of her head heavily on the concrete floor. After a sharp pain, she felt like she was spinning around.


    "Bitch! bitch! Bitch


    The other side is sitting on her waist, fists are still desperately greeting her.


    "Bright moon!" Yi Xiaobei just arrived. He yelled and yelled at the onlookers, "what are you doing? Why don''t you pull people away? Do you want to kill people? "


    So someone helped to catch the woman who made trouble.


    Yi Xiaobei pulls Fu Mingyue up. "Mingyue, are you ok? You''re bleeding


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly broke away from the man who had caught her and was about to run.


    "Help me catch her!"


    Yi Xiaobei''s action is very fast. He rushes up with a strong step, grabs the woman''s arm and pulls the man back.


    "What are you doing? You let me go! I tell you, she is a shameless bitch. Don''t let her cheat you... "


    Fu Mingyue covered the bleeding back of her head and panted to the woman. "I don''t know who my husband is, and I don''t know who you''ve been led or misled to trouble me. What I want to tell you now is that I want to sue you for slander and intentional injury. "


    When the other party heard her say that, she immediately ignored the clamor, with obvious panic on her face.


    Fu Mingyue took out her mobile phone and called 110 in front of so many people.


    When the woman saw that she was really playing, she was in a complete hurry. She immediately struggled and yelled, trying to get away.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. You can''t escape today. However, if you can tell me who ordered you to slander me, maybe I can consider withdrawing the lawsuit. It''s estimated that the other party gave you money or promised you something good, right? However, I guess TA has not given you a guarantee that it will help you solve the subsequent problems, such as the risk of imprisonment. Have you ever measured whether the benefits given to you by others are enough for you to trade with your own freedom? "


    "You - don''t scare people!" The woman replied hard, but the confusion on her face betrayed her.


    Fu Mingyue no longer spoke, with a sneer in her mouth, just looked at her quietly.


    Everyone is the same, the more calm the opponent is, the easier it is to panic.


    This woman''s psychological quality is obviously not good. She was frightened by Fu Mingyue''s confident performance and admitted it directly. "Yes, someone gave me money to frame you. I, I don''t want to, but I need money, I have to! Leave me alone. I can''t go to jail. "


    The police arrived soon and took the woman and Fu Mingyue back to the police station together, which made Fu Mingyue have to ask for two hours'' leave.


    The woman''s name is Mao Cuilan. In front of the police, she honestly explained the matter. However, she didn''t say anything useful, because she didn''t know the person who came to her. She only knew that the other person was a young woman, wearing sunglasses and a hat, very mysterious.


    Mao Cuilan''s husband does have people outside. He doesn''t stay at home all day long, and doesn''t even care about his children. Recently, her child was seriously ill and she was in urgent need of money. Someone came to her door and gave her a sum of money to teach Fu Mingyue a lesson. That person said Fu Mingyue colluded with his man, Mao Cuilan empathy, and need money, naturally ready to move. What''s more, it''s often seen in the news that as long as there is no serious problem, the police don''t care much about it, so she agreed without much thought


    Fu Mingyue finally decided to let Mao Cuilan go.


    Mao Cuilan cried and said thank you, and then went away with tears.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her back. After a long time, she sighed and turned to go in another direction.


    In Fu Mingyue''s place, even if the matter is over, it still caused a storm in Yifei''s internal forum.


    What is the truth, whether it is evidence or not, whether it is reasonable or not, is ignored by the melon eaters. They just watch the excitement and stir up the water, and even fear that there will be no chaos in the world.Fu Mingyue''s reputation was not good, and when she did it again, those people were even worse. Hiding behind the vest, their hearts are full of security, so the words are particularly irresponsible.


    Fu Mingyue thinks that she is not calm enough to the extent that Mount Tai collapses without changing her color, so she cleverly does not go to the forum to join in the fun. As long as people don''t say it to her face and it doesn''t get into her ears, she can take it as if she doesn''t know anything.


    But occasionally, she will overhear some gossip on some occasions, such as the bathroom.


    People outside didn''t know she was in the cubicle, so they gathered in front of the sink and talked about her gossip.


    "A woman who''s been in prison, is there anything she can''t do? Look at her and you''ll know she''s not serious


    "Wasn''t she a young lady before? Like this kind of second generation, they have been living in nightclubs since childhood. Playing with men is just like eating. What kind of moral integrity is there? They don''t care if they are single or married. They will do whatever they want. "


    "Yes, my distant relatives do, too. They hang out with different men every day. If you are so dirty, you are not afraid of getting sick! "


    "But doesn''t that Fu Mingyue have a boyfriend? Didn''t it just explode a few days ago? I think her boyfriend''s condition is OK. There''s no need to find a married man, right


    "You don''t understand. That man is driving a lavish car, which shows that he is not a rich man. She was born as a young lady, and she was used to living a luxurious life. How could she be satisfied with the life of ordinary people? What''s more, are there few women who take old men''s money to raise little white faced women? "


    Fu Mingyue opened the door of the compartment and came out without expression. She didn''t fight back, and walked to the sink like a person who had nothing to do.


    Those people looked at each other, winked at each other, and quickly left.


    Fu Mingyue sneered, adjusted her expression and went back to the office to keep busy.


    In the blink of an eye, it was eleven.


    Fu Mingyue promised Xia Mingming to visit his hometown, so they drove off the afternoon before the holiday.


    T City, xiamingming''s hometown, is about 300 kilometers away from Rongcheng. With smooth traffic, it takes only four hours to drive to it. But it''s a holiday, and congestion is inevitable, just to different degrees.


    The expressway to xiamingming''s hometown is relatively smooth, and the occasional congestion is not very serious. The two people took turns driving, and they arrived in T City in five hours.


    Xia Mingming first found a hotel, opened a big bed standard room, and then took Fu Mingyue out to have a meal and stroll along.


    W City is a small city, because of the limitation of terrain and resources, its economic development is relatively slow. In recent years, the government intends to develop it into a tourist city, but everything has just started and there is not much progress.


    For Fu Mingyue, who has lived in a prosperous metropolis since she was a child and only wants to travel abroad, the streets of W city are not easy to visit. What''s more, after a busy day and driving for several hours, they were a little tired and even less interested.


    Xia Mingming''s home is in the country. W City is so big. It''s not far from his home. It''s only half an hour''s drive.


    Fu Mingyue knew that he seldom came back and must miss his parents, so she urged him to go back quickly.


    "I can''t bear you." Xia Mingming hugs her, rubbing and kissing.


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to smile. "Just one night? Who are you acting for? "


    "One day''s absence is like three autumn. One night, that''s a year and a half. "


    Fu Mingyue has no idea. "Why don''t I go back with you?"


    "Really? Mingyue, are you serious? " Xia Mingming was overjoyed and couldn''t believe it. He held her shoulder and supported her without blinking.


    Fu Mingyue sighed in her heart and finally nodded.


    As long as she really wants to go down with Xia Mingming, this day will come sooner or later.


    See see see it, not all a nose two eyes of people, nothing to be afraid of. What kind of person has she never met since she grew up?


    Xia Mingming was afraid that she would go back, so she quickly picked up her things and took her downstairs to the parking lot.


    Rongcheng is still hot and dry in October, but the weather in W city is cooler. It''s really a pleasant thing to open the window and blow the Phoenix at night. It seems that all the troubles are blown away by the wind.


    Fu Mingyue was lying in the window, whistling along with the music in the car.


    Xia Mingming focuses on the steering wheel, and the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t be put away. He took his beloved woman home to see his parents. He had fantasized about it many times, and his dream came true tonight. Breathing the air of his hometown and listening to Fu Mingyue''s singing, he felt that this day was just like a fairy.


    The countryside is no better than the city. At nine o''clock, every household goes to bed with the lights out. It''s dark all around. The shadow of the distant mountain is like a monster in the dark. It''s a little scary.


    Today''s rural areas are basically built with cement roads, and cars run smoothly.As the destination gets closer and closer, there are more and more houses around. Occasionally, a light is still on in someone''s house, and people can be heard vaguely.


    "That three story building is my home. There are lights on at the door, two big lanterns hanging, and the one with the door open."


    The old man knew that his son would come back tonight, so he kept the door open.


    The black car slowly turned into the concrete floor outside the house, and then stopped steadily.


    One after another, people came out of the room and approached the car.


    Fu Mingyue was quite calm at first, but she couldn''t control her nervousness at this moment.

 Chapter 523

    originally, Fu Mingyue didn''t agree to go home with Xia Mingming. Naturally, Xia Mingming didn''t tell his family that he would bring his girlfriend back.


    At this moment, seeing Fu Mingyue, Xia Minghan, the second elder of the Xia family and Xia Mingming''s younger brother, is a bit silly.


    "This "This is..."


    "Dad, mom, this is my girlfriend Mingyue."


    Fu Mingyue, with a gentle smile, calmly called out: "Hello uncle, hello aunt. Hello


    The last "hello" is to Xia Minghan.


    "Well, good! Good! Good Summer mother Mo Chunlian fiercely nodded, said three times in a row "good", visible more excited.


    Xia Yongqiang, Xia''s father, is also excited and doesn''t know what to say.


    Parents all over the world are the same. When children are young, they look forward to their healthy growth, reading and literacy. After graduating from University, I hope they can find a good job. When their jobs are stable, they are expected to get married, have children and start a family.


    Xia family is relatively poor, and it is not easy to pay tuition fees, so Xia Mingming goes to school two years later than the average child. All in all, he is thirty years old this year.


    In a metropolis like Rongcheng, 30-year-old unmarried girls are everywhere, and men are nothing. But in the countryside, if you are over 25 years old, you will be worried if you don''t get married.


    Xia Yongqiang and Mo Chunlian are so anxious that they almost smoke. When Xia Mingming comes home for the Spring Festival, they all try their best to arrange a blind date for him. Xia Mingming refused to go, so they found an excuse to call people home. Unfortunately, it never happened.


    There is someone in my son''s heart.


    They vaguely guessed, but no matter how to ask, Xia Ming Ming refused to say anything. When he was tired of being asked, he dropped a sentence: it won''t let you have no grandchildren. Don''t worry!


    How can I rest assured? Seeing that his son is in his thirties, and the children of his age are in primary school, how can you rest assured?


    Just a few days ago, the old couple discussed taking advantage of this holiday to find a suitable person for their son. Unexpectedly, my son brought people back by himself!


    Fu Mingyue''s appearance and temperament are not comparable to those of small-scale girls. When they see it, they can''t close their mouths.


    As if they had met their ancestors, the old couple eagerly led Fu Mingyue into the house, poured tea and water, hissed and asked for warmth, just like their parents saw their daughter.


    Fu Mingyue''s mother left early. Eight years ago, her family was broken. She had not experienced the warmth of such an ordinary family for a long time. Now the old couple were so warm, heart bursts of sour, almost did not cry out.


    After drinking tea, Fu Mingyue took out the gifts she had prepared for them. Although she did not promise to come back with Xia Mingming, the gifts were actually prepared by her. They were all practical and good things.


    For Xia Yongqiang and Mo Chunlian, as long as their daughter-in-law is in place, they like everything they bring. They don''t even have to sleep tonight because they may be able to have grandchildren next year.


    Fu Mingyue has been a miss of the Fu family for 20 years. Many things have been engraved in her bones. Even if she has been in prison for eight years, these things can not be completely erased. So she is sitting there quietly, smiling gently, will still give people a noble and elegant feeling.


    Although they have no knowledge and culture, they still have a little insight after eating rice for most of their lives. I''m afraid that this future daughter-in-law is not from ordinary people. Look at each other, there are surprises in each other''s eyes.


    Most people have double standards.


    If the Xia family has money and status, and Xia Mingming brings back a girl from an ordinary family, the old couple will surely feel that the girl is not worthy of their son. But if it is the other way round, they will only be secretly happy and think that their son has the ability.


    Because it was too late, the old couple considerated that they were working and driving, so they took a bath and went to sleep.


    Fu Mingyue lives in the guest room on the second floor.


    Mo Chunlian temporarily bought a new quilt with the fragrance of sunshine and washing liquid on it.


    Xia Mingming lives in the master bedroom on the first floor. According to their habits, the boss must live in the master bedroom on the first floor, otherwise it will be unlucky.


    Fu Mingyue was really tired. She lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, she was woken up.


    This kind of small western style house in the countryside has no sound insulation effect. The sound from the kitchen on the first floor can be transmitted to the second and third floors. The two elders of the Fu family speak in high tones. When they talk below, Fu Mingyue can almost hear them upstairs.


    The most terrible thing is that the old people sleep less and get up before six o''clock!


    Fu Mingyue wanted to sleep in, but after thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and got out of bed. When she got out of bed, she only felt dizzy and the sequelae of obvious lack of sleep. She opened the door, but found that Xia Ming Ming was sitting in the sofa of the living room on the second floor, obviously waiting for her to get up.


    "Wake you up?"


    Fu Mingyue shakes her head and walks into the bathroom to wash under his guidance. After washing her face with cold water, she felt more sober and her spirit improved."Eat something first, and then I''ll show you around."


    "Good." Although she had not come out of the door, she had already felt the freshness of the country air. To tell you the truth, she really wanted to go out for a walk and see the scenery in the mountains and fields.


    To the downstairs, Mo Chunlian saw them come down together, grinning to the ear.


    "Good morning, uncle and aunt."


    "Well, good morning. Is that it? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    "It''s the same time when I usually go to work. I''m used to it."


    Breakfast said noodles, put meat, eggs and a handful of green vegetables.


    Mo Chunlian''s cooking skills are very general, but the ingredients he grows in his own field are original. Once the vegetables are cooked, they are delicious, much better than the taste that the chef of Rongcheng five-star hotel painstakingly outlines with various seasonings.


    "Auntie, you are a good craftsman!"


    "Then eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it for you." Mo Chunlian is happy to see her daughter-in-law. The praise from her daughter-in-law makes her feel more comfortable and her tail is very high.


    Fu Mingyue ate a bowl of noodles with rich ingredients cleanly, but she still had a feeling that she didn''t have enough. The vegetables were so sweet and refreshing that they didn''t seem enough.


    When Mo Chunlian saw that she had finished eating, she felt that the praise was not polite, so she was more happy. Fu Mingyue takes the initiative to wash the dishes, she also does not let, urging Xia Mingming to go out for a walk.


    Xia Mingming thinks clearly about her mother''s snack. She knows that she wants him to take Fu Mingyue for a walk in the village, so that everyone knows that he is going to have a daughter-in-law.


    Besides eating and sleeping, countrymen have no other recreational activities. They usually like gossip best. Xia Mingming is one of the best in the village. He has a car and a house in a big city like Rongcheng. He is also filial to his parents. Everyone envies him. Besides envy, there was jealousy, so he took advantage of the topic to say something like "what if you are promising? It''s not that you can''t find your daughter-in-law.".


    Mo Chunlian once happened to hear it. She was so angry that she didn''t sleep well for several days. She called several times to urge Xia Mingming to find someone to start a family, otherwise their family would become a joke. Now Xia Mingming really brought people back, of course, she should seize the opportunity to let those people have a look. Her son not only can find a daughter-in-law, but also is more beautiful and has temperament than their daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, we''re out. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Go, go, what can I do for you. Take the moon around and say hello to the neighborhood. "


    Xia Mingming smiles and shakes his head. He takes Fu Mingyue out of the house.


    It''s just after seven o''clock. Although the sun has come out, it''s not poisonous. In the countryside, the temperature is lower than that in the city, and the wind is cooler. It''s really a pleasure to empty your mind and walk slowly in the fields.


    Fu Mingyue''s hand is led by Xia Mingming, two people "swagger through the market" together. Listen to Xia Mingming this uncle that aunt to shout, she followed to smile, was a good look, occasionally also get a few hard to distinguish true and false praise.


    Later, they went to the river. The river is very shallow, but it looks clear.


    "The river used to be much wider and deeper than it is now. In the summer, we take the chance to plunge into the river. Climb to the trees by the river, and then jump in line. There is laughter everywhere. There used to be a lot of fish and snails in the river. We came here to fish and pick up snails when we had nothing to do. Do you know how the snail was picked up? "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head. It''s hard to say that she is a person who can''t make ends meet.


    "Go." Summer bright suddenly came to interest, directly grasp her hand to go to the river. "I''ll show you the stone snail."


    "Just like that? Don''t you need tools? "


    "Just follow me."


    All right.


    Fu Mingyue followed him down the river.


    Xia Mingming holds her hand and the cat is looking for her in the river.


    It''s all children''s games, isn''t it?


    Fu Mingyue thought and couldn''t help laughing. This kind of feeling of putting aside the hustle and bustle of the city and returning to nature is really not bad.


    "Moon, watch it." Xia Mingming released Fu Mingyue, lifted a stone from the river with both hands, and turned the bottom of the stone back. "See?"


    Fu Mingyue fixed her eyes and saw several stone snails adsorbed on the stones.


    "Now it''s gone. We used to walk all the way and stretch out our hands on the stones. We could pick up a small bucket very soon. Take it home and stir fry it with ginger, onion and pepper. It''s a good taste. However, the river is not as clean as it used to be, and people don''t eat much now.


    Xia Ming Ming put the stone back into the river and washed his hands


    "Mingyue, one day when we are old, we will come back to live here. It''s a wonderful day to raise two dogs, a few chickens and ducks, and grow some fruits and vegetables. "


    "How old are you? Is it too early to think about providing for the aged? "


    What''s more, it''s too difficult for her to raise chickens, ducks, melons and fruits.


    Xia Mingming hugs her waist from behind, chin pillow on her shoulder. "Yes. However, as long as I am with you, I feel good everywhere. Mingyue, I dream of living with you all my life. "He took her hand, put his fingers through her fingers, and held them together.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    Fu Mingyue rarely mischievous, he asked with a smile: "sober time do not want to?"


    "Yes, all the time."


    Two people are standing in the river, you Nong I Nong, on the shore suddenly a well-dressed young woman slowly came. At the beginning, she obviously didn''t realize that the people in the river were Xia Guangming. When she saw clearly, her eyes were wide.


    "Summer bright?"

 Chapter 524

    Xia Mingming was stunned for a moment. After looking up and seeing each other clearly, he frowned and subconsciously looked at the person in his arms.


    Fu Mingyue leans back in Xia Mingming''s arms, can''t see his expression, and doesn''t think much. After all, this is Xia Mingming''s hometown. There are many classmates in the neighborhood, and it''s not surprising that she is a young woman.


    "She''s my classmate, Li Tianxin."


    Xia Mingming didn''t finish the explanation. They were childhood sweethearts. They were classmates from primary school to high school. They even studied in the same school.


    The most important thing is that Li Tianxin has always liked Xia Mingming and pursued him for so many years regardless of the girl''s reserve. Although repeatedly rejected, Xia Mingming has never made a girlfriend. She thinks that as long as she doesn''t give up, she will succeed in the end. Unexpectedly, I heard that Xia Mingming had brought his girlfriend back early in the morning. She didn''t want to believe it, so she wanted to see it for herself.


    It''s true!


    Li Tianxin stares at the woman who is held in her arms by Xia Mingming, hoping to make a few holes for her.


    Old classmates meet, Xia Mingming no matter how can not ignore, had to take Fu Mingyue together on the shore, stood in front of Li Tianxin.


    "Li Tianxin, this is my girlfriend Fu Mingyue. Mingyue, she is my classmate Li Tianxin. "


    "Hello, I''m Fu Mingyue."


    "Hello."


    After a few greetings, Fu Mingyue nodded and laughed again. "You two can talk. I''ll go down and play with the water for a while."


    "Be careful, don''t fall. Also, there may be glass debris in the river. Don''t take off your shoes. "


    Fu Mingyue waved her hand casually, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. She went a little further to make sure she couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Li Tianxin''s line of sight has been following Fu Mingyue''s back. After a while, she slowly takes it back and falls on Xia Mingming''s face. "He''s the one who''s always in your heart?"


    "Yes. I like her for a long time


    Li Tianxin is hurt by the love in Xia Mingming''s eyes. She smiles bitterly and replies in a bad tone. "Certainly not as long as me."


    Xia Ming Ming was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. But I only like the bright moon. "


    He didn''t say anything like "you''re a good girl, you''ll find a better person." she didn''t feel better after hearing that.


    Li Tianxin was silent, watching Fu Mingyue playing in the river from a distance.


    "I''ve seen her news on the Internet. She used to be a daughter, but later she went to jail and was released only a few months ago."


    "Mingyue is a very good person, and prison is not as simple as we see. We ordinary people don''t know the dark means of the rich and powerful families. "


    "Aren''t you afraid to involve yourself? Although it''s been eight years, it''s not really calm. A few days ago, wasn''t someone just poking her out on the Internet? Xia Mingming, those people, you can''t provoke. I''m not prejudiced against her because I can''t get you, but she''s really not for you. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your family? "


    "Stop it. I think about it very clearly and will not change it any more. I hope you don''t say anything about Mingyue. I''m mad at you. "


    Li Tianxin looked at him quietly and nodded with a bitter smile after a long time. "Don''t worry, I''m not that mean."


    "I know. You''re a good girl."


    Li Tianxin doesn''t want this good man card at all.


    Fu Mingyue heard the sound of water and looked at it. Then she saw Xia Mingming coming with water. She took a look at the shore and found that Li Tianxin had gone far away. "It''s over so soon?"


    "Well."


    "Does she like you?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Mingyue nodded, then continued to play with water, did not continue this topic. She is not that kind of stingy person, let alone just an admirer, even an ex girlfriend is normal.


    Xia Mingming holds her a little uneasily. "Are you angry?"


    "No. She likes you, but you don''t like her. Why should I be angry? Even if you like her, I''m not angry. I''ll just leave. "


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Seeing that it was getting late and the sun was getting hotter and hotter, they went back hand in hand. It is all the way through the market, earn enough eyeballs.


    Mo Chunlian is sitting on the concrete terrace outside the house picking vegetables. She is busy raising her voice and chatting with others. What she is talking about is her son, daughter-in-law and so on. But look at her tail up to the sky, it makes a proud.


    Xia Mingming lowered his voice and said, "I''m 30 years old and I haven''t married yet. My parents feel shameless in the village. This time, they''re finally puffing up, so it''s a little flattering. Don''t mind


    "I''m so mean in your eyes?"


    "Of course not. You are good in my eyes."Fu Mingyue resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, reached out and pushed his head, so that he would not get closer and closer.


    "Back? What about? But our country is not as colorful as a big city. "


    "I think it''s very good. The air is very fresh and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. Take a breath and feel as if all the viscera have been cleaned. "


    Mo Chunlian was even happier when she heard that. She said that although my daughter-in-law came from a good family, she was not the kind of person with eyes on her head.


    Fu Mingyue and Xia Mingming took a low stool and sat down to help pick vegetables.


    Mo Chunlian is quick on her hands and feet. They can''t help her with such trifles, but it''s a good thing for her son and daughter-in-law to be filial and considerate. She''s happy to let everyone have a look. Of course, it''s mainly about the daughter-in-law.


    When the dishes were picked, Mo Chunlian refused to let them help. She rushed them upstairs to watch TV. She went to the kitchen herself.


    Upstairs, Xia Minghan leaned against the sofa to watch the knowledge competition program. Seeing them, he immediately sat up straight and said hello. After sitting for a while, he went downstairs to make room for them.


    Xia Mingming is very satisfied with his younger brother''s intelligence. He puts his arm around Fu Mingyue''s waist and takes him to his arms. He kisses two people and is satisfied.


    Fu Mingyue was afraid of being seen by the old man, so she wanted to push him away.


    "It''s all right. I''ll let go when I hear the footsteps, OK? "


    Fu Mingyue can only let him, can''t help but mutter in her heart: this person is more and more afraid of her now, is that what she says?


    In addition to the four members of the Xia family and Fu Mingyue, and Xia Mingming''s uncle and aunt sit at a big table.


    Fu Mingyue has been with Fu Chengfeng since she was a child. What kind of scenes she hasn''t seen is nothing to deal with a few ordinary people.


    After a meal, Mo Chunlian is more and more satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She feels that she is worthy of being a child from a good family. She speaks and acts very tactfully, which makes people unable to pick out any thorns.


    After lunch, Xia Mingming took Fu Mingyue to the city to play. Although he is very happy that Fu Mingyue is willing to go home with him to see his parents, he prefers to spend time alone.


    They drove to the seaside, rented a tent and two reclining chairs, and went directly to the other side. Blowing the sea breeze, looking at the choppy sea, and then listen to the waves, it feels not to mention more comfortable.


    Originally, a chair for one person was very comfortable. As a result, Xia Mingming soon crowded into Fu Mingyue''s chair and insisted on embracing her.


    Fu Mingyue moved by emotion, explained by reason is useless, can only let it go.


    "I really want to live like this all my life." Xia Mingliang sighed with satisfaction.


    "Then don''t pull on me. I want to do something big."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fu Mingyue thought about it and replied solemnly, "for example, saving the earth."


    Xia Mingming almost didn''t laugh. Laughing enough, he kisses her face, squints his eyes and looks at the distant sea with her. "Moon, I still have the feeling of dreaming."


    Always afraid of waking up, everything is empty.


    "Mr. Xia, are you sure you are not a liberal arts student? You are such a young man of literature and art, OK? "


    "How can I hear the smell of disgust?"


    "Believe me, you heard me right."


    Two people just lie on the beach to watch the sea bickering, a stay is an afternoon, in the middle of Fu Mingyue also slept for nearly an hour.


    According to Xia Mingming''s plan, I don''t plan to stay at home in the evening. I will open a room in the hotel directly. It''s not a matter of whether you''re tired or not. It''s just that you find it hard to take a vacation. You can spend more time alone with Fu Mingyue.


    But suddenly my family called, saying that there was something very important to do and that they should go back quickly.


    After dinner, they rushed back.


    After entering the door, Fu Mingyue found that the atmosphere was not right, and the eyes of the two elders of the Xia family were not right.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? Call us back in a hurry?"


    Mo Chunlian takes Xia Minghan''s mobile phone and turns the screen to Fu Mingyue. "Is that you up here?"


    That''s the post that made a lot of noise a few days ago. It has Fu Mingyue''s past and photos.


    In such a developed information age, Fu Mingyue didn''t expect to be able to hide from the world. In the face of such a sudden situation, she was calm. "It''s me."


    "Dad, mom, after listening to this, it''s not all true. Mingyue is not like that


    "But she did spend eight years in prison, isn''t that true?"


    "But -"


    Fu Mingyue presses Xia Mingming''s hand to stop him from defending himself.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s really me in the news. As for the truth of my imprisonment, I have argued enough for the police and judges in those years, and I don''t want to argue any more. My son has found a woman who has been in prison to be his girlfriend. I''m afraid no parent can accept it. I can fully understand your feelings. I think you may need time to think it over, so I won''t disturb you. Xia Mingming, I''ll go up and pack up. You can drive me. Or call me a car. ""You can''t go anywhere, just stay here. Dad, mom, Mingyue is a very good person. She''s a victim of prison. And there''s one thing I never told you. When my father had an accident at the construction site, the person who helped me pay the medical expenses was Mingyue! If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t have raised so much money in such a short time, and the doctor wouldn''t have saved people! Mingyue, she is not only my lover, but also our benefactor


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    After a while, Mo Chunlian made a sound. "We can give her the money back, even with the interest!"


    The implication is that once the money is paid off, if two people don''t delay or owe, they can make a clear distinction.


    However, she probably realized that it was a bit too much, so she was obviously lacking in confidence when she said this.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart was like a cold wind blowing in, which made her shiver. She didn''t blame anyone. She just felt cold, as if every cell had been completely attacked by the cold.


    The past is a barrier, maybe she will never cross it.


    "Ma! Can money be paid back to Mingyue with interest? What about Dad''s life? Can interest also be calculated? Is it really so important to have been in prison? Don''t say that it''s not what it says. Even if it is, people have already paid the price. Can''t they give us a chance to be a new man? "


    "What do you want us to do? Do you want people to point at the back and see enough jokes all their lives? This afternoon, when the incident was poked out by a stone, your father and I became a joke. They pretended to comfort us, but they didn''t know how to steal the music! You live in the city all year round. If you can''t hear it, you can think that nothing has happened. So what do we do? If we marry a daughter-in-law who has been in prison, we will never look up to be human


    Xia Mingming is about to retort and is stopped by Fu Mingyue again.


    "Don''t fight with your aunts and uncles. They didn''t do anything wrong. We all know how terrible people''s words are. It''s normal for them to have concerns. Let them calm down. I''ll go upstairs and pack up first


    Xia Mingming looked at her straight back and clenched her hands. She was strong, but he knew she was crying. He said he would protect her, but let her suffer such grievances here in his parents!


    Mingyue, I''m sorry!

 Chapter 525

    "Dad, mom, don''t think that Mingyue has been in prison and is not worthy of me. Because, I have always been in pursuit of her, I spent a lot of effort to finally let her accept me. You want me to give her up, that''s impossible. Even if I don''t go back to this place all my life, I can''t break up with Mingyue. "


    "You - you unfilial son! Never come back? Do you think you''re going to give up your parents for the sake of a woman? "


    "I didn''t want you. Dad, mom, I can be filial as much as you want, but you can''t force me to give up the moon. I can promise anything else. No matter how difficult it is, I can do it, but this one can''t


    If he gives up in this way, what is his persistence in the past eight years? Are you kidding?


    "If you''re afraid of gossiping in the neighborhood, it''s easy. Just follow me to live in Rongcheng. Anyway, I have long wanted to take you to live together in Rongcheng. She won''t mind the moon. "


    "This is our root. No matter where we go, we will come back in the end."


    "That''s the future. As long as our family lives well, no matter what they say behind their back. Can we be happier if they speak well? They say it''s ugly, so we don''t have to live any longer? "


    Xia Yongqiang and Mo Chunlian are silent together. They do not yearn for life in big cities, but they are always afraid of giving trouble to their children, so they refuse to follow them. Just, because evades this matter and goes to Rongcheng, the other people must behind the joke?


    The face is the most important thing for the older generation.


    Fu Mingyue saw that the downstairs was quiet, so she came down with her bag. "Uncle, aunt, I''ll go first."


    "This We didn''t mean to drive you away... "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "I know. Xia Mingming, you can drive me


    She couldn''t get a taxi in the countryside, otherwise she would have taken a taxi by herself.


    "Good."


    Xia Yongqiang and Mo Chunlian tried to stop talking several times. Maybe Fu Mingyue''s good temper made them feel that they really went too far, but they didn''t know how to say it. Such a daughter-in-law with criminal record, they can''t accept it for a while.


    "Uncle, aunt, and Xia Minghan, goodbye."


    The windows roll up and the car starts.


    Fu Mingyue opens the railway ticketing website with her mobile phone to see if there is a ticket back to Rongcheng tomorrow. But during the long holiday, all the tickets have been swept away, after the long holiday can buy tickets. I can''t. just go to the bus station.


    As soon as the car turned onto the road, Xia Mingming found a safe place to stop the car and pull up the handbrake. Then lean over and hold Fu Mingyue tightly. "I''m sorry. Mingyue, I''m really sorry. "


    He really wanted to bring Fu Mingyue back to see his parents, and he was sure that his parents would like Fu Mingyue, but he didn''t expect that the wind was so messy that it even blew to such a small place. He should have thought that in the age of such advanced information, how can it be kept secret?


    He should have thought of it!


    Fu Mingyue leaned on his chest and blinked, trying to ignore the sour feeling in his heart. "Never mind, it''s not your fault. Those things are objective and will be discovered sooner or later. But I feel very embarrassed. I''ve made your family lose face. "


    "Bright moon! Don''t say that! You''re killing me! It''s clear that I didn''t protect you. It''s my thoughtlessness that makes you suffer such grievances! "


    "It''s nothing. I''ve heard all the ugly words, and I''ve been used to them for a long time. Besides, your parents didn''t say anything bad. "


    Compared with those words that are as sharp as knives, the words of the two elders of the Xia family are nothing. What''s more, their worries are indeed reasonable.


    This is not Rongcheng.


    In such a big Rongcheng, if you didn''t deliberately look for someone, maybe you can''t meet him once a year. But here, the villagers and neighbors look down but don''t look up. If they have nothing to do, they just ask, "is your son still with the woman who has been in prison?" no one can stand it. Therefore, Fu Mingyue is especially able to understand the old people''s ideas.


    "But I still feel bad. Mingyue, I said I would protect you and never let you be hurt again. "


    "Mr. Xia, do you think you are Altman? As long as you are a normal person, as long as you live in this society, you can''t live a lifetime without being hurt. You have this heart, I have been very satisfied. As for doing so, I''m afraid even the head of state can''t do it, can he? Don''t worry about it. Let''s drive


    Xia Mingming kisses her face again and again, and finally says, "Mingyue, I won''t give up on you. Even if they really can''t accept it, I will marry you and stay with you all my life. "


    He is a filial person, but he is not the kind of foolish filial.


    He has been infatuated with Fu Mingyue for so many years. It''s hard to get her back. Now it''s impossible for him to give up!


    "I know. All right, let''s drive. "W City, as a tourist city, has not yet fully developed, but some people have come here, so the better hotels are basically full.


    Although Xia Mingming grew up in this place, he seldom came back since he went to university. Every time I come back, I don''t need to stay in a hotel, so I really don''t know where a good hotel is. Finally, through the development of students in the local area, we found a hotel which is a little bit biased but has a good environment, but only the last twin room is left, so we have to empty it if we come late.


    Put down the luggage into the room, Xia Mingming asked Fu Mingyue''s advice. "Or shall we go for a walk by the sea?"


    "Don''t you have to rush back?" The second elder of Xia family should be waiting for his son to go home and continue to discuss.


    "No. Come on, let''s go for a walk by the sea, and then I''ll take you for a snack


    Fu Mingyue thought about it and thought that maybe they would calm down for a while, so she agreed.


    At night, the seaside is very comfortable and there are many people, but it is far less than that of Rongcheng.


    Xia Ming Ming seemed to be afraid that Fu Mingyue would run away. He held her hand tightly from beginning to end and did not let go for a second. When he got to the corner where there were few people, he had to come and hug him. It was too sticky.


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to follow him. Two people like this walk, blow a blow, the original bad mood is much better.


    At ten o''clock, they went to a big stall recommended by Xia Mingming.


    The eyes of the masses are bright, so the food stalls are full of people. They talk while drinking, and the noise is similar to the food market.


    Xia Mingming is afraid that Fu Mingyue doesn''t like it, so he proposes to change the place.


    "It''s OK. Here it is."


    After waiting for a while, a small table came out and they took that seat.


    The most famous seaside city is seafood. Local materials are fresher than seafood from other places, and the taste is naturally better.


    Two people open belly to eat, eat to the end of the stomach are full, so bought a single and continue to go back to the seaside.


    It''s nearly 12 o''clock, and there are fewer people staying at the seaside. There are only a few young people who plan to put up tents at the seaside for the night. They build a bonfire, then barbecue around the bonfire, drink, talk about the world, not happy.


    Fu Mingyue and Xia Mingming walked hand in hand for a while, feeling that their stomachs were no longer uncomfortable, they turned around and returned to the hotel.


    "You go back, I''ll do it alone."


    "I''m not going back. Or are you afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to do something wrong? "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t worry about that. "No. I think your parents should be waiting for you to go back. "


    "I sent a message to my brother before. I told him that if I didn''t go back tonight, he would tell my parents."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said nothing more. She took out her pajamas from her bag and took a bath.


    Xia Mingming stood at the window blowing, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom. It must be a lie to say that he didn''t have any idea. How much you like a person, how much you want to get all of her. Normal people can''t avoid vulgarity. What''s more, in this era of more and more open ideas, premarital sex life is just as common as eating. How many people have lived together for several years like husband and wife before marriage.


    But Xia Ming Ming didn''t dare to take the risk. Maybe he is used to looking up at Fu Mingyue all the time. Even though they are already lovers, he is still subconsciously cautious, for fear that he will lose all the hard won things if he is not careful.


    About twenty minutes later, the bathroom door opened from the inside.


    Fu Mingyue came out in her pajamas, her hair still wet. Pajamas are a very simple and conservative style. They don''t show anything that shouldn''t be exposed. Even if they''re worn on the street, there''s no problem.


    "I''ll blow your hair."


    Xia Mingming turns out the hair dryer from the drawer and asks Fu Mingyue to sit on the edge of the bed. He blows her hair himself. It took more than ten minutes to blow carefully.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll take a bath."


    Fu Mingyue did not immediately go to sleep, leaning on the head of the bed, staring out of the window in a daze.


    living in such a circle, she has seen a lot of drama from her parents since childhood. The rich and powerful families always make do with each other. Most of the time, marriage is a combination of interests, or even a transaction. Even if there are two people who are not in charge of the house and fight to the death to be together, most of them will be broken up by various means in the end.


    Although Xia family is an ordinary family, it seems to many people that she is also a person who has been in prison and can''t rise to the top. This love affair is that the door is not in charge of the house. One side is parents, the other side is lovers. How long can Xia Mingming hold on when he is caught in the middle?


    This problem is very realistic and cruel.


    Fu Mingyue admits that she doesn''t have much confidence, but she can''t tell Xia Mingming, otherwise it''s unfair to him.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Xia Mingming came out and wiped her hair.


    Fu Mingyue calms down and smiles at him. "I''m going to sleep." She took a drink from her glass, then slid down from the head of the bed and lay flat.Xia Mingming wiped his hair, hung the towel back, lay down on another bed and turned off the light.


    The night in a small city is not as noisy as that in Rongcheng. After midnight, there is only silence, even the sound of cars.


    Xia Ming Ming lay motionless on his side, looking at the people in the next bed in the dark. He longed to sleep in the same bed with Fu Mingyue, but also longed to entangle with her body, regardless of you and me. He has kept this idea for nearly ten years!


    Eyes adapt to the dark, Xia Mingming finally found that Fu Mingyue''s eyes are open. "Can''t you sleep?"


    "Well, it''s probably after the usual hours."


    Xia Mingming thought about it and turned on the dim wall lamp. Then he got up and sat down on the edge of Fu Mingyue''s bed and looked at her without blinking.


    Fu Mingyue was numb at his sight and licked her lips subconsciously.


    Xia Mingming''s eyes suddenly changed, slightly eager to bend down, holding Fu Mingyue''s lips.

 Chapter 526

    at the end of the kiss, Xia Mingming finally resisted the impulse to continue, lying on Fu Mingyue and kissing her in the middle of the eyebrow after breathing gently. "Go to sleep."


    Then he went back to his bed.


    Fu Mingyue closed her eyes and thought wildly. Finally, she was tired and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Xia Mingming''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone call is from Xia Minghan, saying that Mo Chunlian is ill, so he should hurry home.


    "You go back, I can do it alone."


    Although Xia Ming Ming is not at ease, but his mother is ill, so the son can''t ignore it.


    After Xia Mingming left, Fu Mingyue left her room and went to the bus station with her things. There are a lot of buses from w City to Rongcheng. She successfully bought the ticket half an hour later.


    When Xia Mingming called, the car was already on the way.


    "Mingyue, why do you - you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    "I just think that you''d better accompany your parents these days. It happens that there are still some things to deal with in my work, so I went back to work overtime. "


    "Are you sure you don''t want to break up with me?"


    "Sure. You know my character, if I want to break up with you, I will not hide. Take good care of your aunt. Don''t worry about me. I''ll see you in a few days. "


    People are already on the road, Xia Mingming can only accept this arrangement.


    Fu Mingyue returned to Rongcheng, went to the supermarket to buy daily necessities and frozen food, went to the market to buy some food materials, and then began to close down. In addition to eating and sleeping, other time to sit in front of the computer to deal with the game.


    The day before the end of the long holiday, Fu Mingyue went to the cemetery by bus. She went to see her mother first and then her father. In front of her father''s photo on the tombstone, she silently shed tears for a long time. Her guilt and remorse can never be relieved.


    After leaving the cemetery, Fu Mingyue went to the riverside alone for more than two hours. When she returned to Fengya garden, it was already more than eleven o''clock.


    She just walked to the gate of the community, just met a taxi slowly turning in. The window rolled down, and she saw the dust on the back of the car. He closed his eyes and frowned, giving a feeling of physical discomfort.


    Originally, Fu Mingyue thought that Gao Yichen, a steady and wise man, didn''t need others to worry about him, but after thinking about it, she decided to take a turn to have a look. The taxi only takes people downstairs, and the rest doesn''t matter. If it''s really uncomfortable, it''s also troublesome to fall when you go up the stairs.


    It is estimated that the driver took a detour, so that when Fu Mingyue arrived, the taxi could stop downstairs.


    Gao Yichen pushed the door and got off the car. It didn''t look like he was in trouble. He threw the driver a $100 ticket and said, "don''t look for it." then he took out the key to open the door.


    Fu Mingyue sees that Gao Yichen is not ill, but drunk. Maybe not aware of the fuzzy state of consciousness, but the hands and feet have a little disobedient meaning, otherwise it won''t take so long to poke the key in.


    "Mr. Gao, let me help you."


    Gao Yichen stops his action, turns his head and squints at Fu Mingyue. It seems that he is identifying her.


    Fu Mingyue took the key from his hand, helped him open the door, and personally sent him into the house. "Mr. Gao, I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself, especially when you go into the bathroom. "


    "Get me a glass of water." Gao Yichen leans on the sofa with his eyes closed and gives orders impolitely.


    Fu Mingyue had to pour him a cup of warm water and put it in his palm.


    Gao Yichen slowly clenched, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Fu Mingyue, then bowed his head but drank water.


    "Mr. Gao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Let''s get some water. I''ll take a bath."


    Is she a servant?


    Fu Mingyue sighed helplessly and went to work. For the sake of helping her so many times, I don''t care with him. Besides, there''s nothing to worry about with a drunk.


    Soon the bathtub was filled with warm water.


    Fu Mingyue came out of the living room and saw Gao Yichen leaning on the sofa with her eyes closed, motionless, as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Mr. Gao? Mr. Gao


    Even a few calls, the other side did not respond at all. Fu Mingyue had no choice but to pat him on the shoulder. "Gao ah --"


    GAO Yichen pinched her wrist and made her scream with pain.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m Fu Mingyue. You can see clearly!"


    Gao Yichen''s lax eyes slowly narrowed, staring at Fu Mingyue for a long time, then slowly released his hand.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to leave directly, but with the idea of "sending Buddha to the west", she decided to wait for Gao Yichen to come out of the bathroom. What a pity if president Tang Yifei falls in the bathroom because he is drunk.This wait, half an hour later, people have not come out of the meaning.


    Fu Mingyue was in a bit of a hurry. She ran to the door and knocked. "Mr. Gao? Mr. Gao, are you ok? "


    Fortunately, there was movement in the bathroom.


    Fu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief and went back to the sofa to sit down.


    About a few minutes later, Gao Yichen came out of the bathroom, only surrounded by a white bath towel on his waist, and his nearly perfect figure was so big that he showed up.


    Although Fu Mingyue is very clean in this matter, when she was young and ridiculous, she didn''t go to night shows. What kind of scenes have she never seen? She has seen many naked men, but they are not as embarrassed as Gao Yichen.


    "Mr. Gao, I really should go back. Good night."


    Fu Mingyue also did not wait for the other party''s reaction, directly pulled the door to leave. When I came to the corridor, I remembered that my bag had been left at home, so I had to fold it back to get it.


    Gao Yichen waited for her to leave before picking her eyebrows, turned off the light and went to bed


    Xia Mingming drove from home in the afternoon. As a result, there was a heavy traffic jam on the road. It took him nearly eight hours to get to Rongcheng. I wanted to go back to my place first and see Fu Mingyue the next day, but I couldn''t help but have a look.


    The light in Fu Mingyue''s room was dark. He thought she was asleep, so he didn''t wake her up. I plan to have a cigarette downstairs and then go back.


    "Summer bright?"


    "The moon? What are you doing here? I thought you went to bed early. "


    "I went for a walk by the river. When I came back, I met our boss. He was drunk. I helped him upstairs. Why are you here so late? "


    Summer bright put out the smoke in the hand, stretch out a hand to embrace her. "I''ve just come back from home. I miss you. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Come back tomorrow. You''re not tired after driving so long? "


    "Tired, but I can''t sleep without a look."


    Fu Mingyue sighed. "Why don''t you stay with me for one night?"


    Although the sofa at home is small, it is enough for her height and figure.


    This kind of good thing, Xia Mingming naturally won''t be silly to refuse, quickly found a temporary parking space, the car was very good, took the change of clothes and went upstairs with Fu Mingyue in his arms.


    "Take a bath first."


    When Xia Mingming comes out of the bathroom, Fu Mingyue has replaced the bedding and sheets on the bed with new ones.


    "You sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa. It''s getting late. Go to sleep. "


    Xia Mingming was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. Although he adored her for nearly ten years, the time they spent together was still short. It was normal that she didn''t want to cross that line so quickly.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "The sofa is too short for you. Come on, don''t argue with me. It''s nobody else. "


    Xia Mingming had to agree, but he didn''t go in and lie down immediately. He was sitting in the sofa waiting for Fu Mingyue to come out after taking a bath. Then he pulled the man into his arms and gave him a deep kiss. After kissing, desire is also hooked surging, arrogantly against Fu Mingyue''s belly.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to move, so as not to add fuel to the fire. Waiting for him to recover, she urged him to go to sleep.


    "Let''s go to bed together. Moon, I promise I won''t do anything. I won''t force you to do what you don''t want. "


    One meter five bed, sleeping two people is really enough. It''s just -


    "I don''t believe you, I''m just not used to it. Growing up, I''ve never slept in the same bed as anyone else. "


    This kind of words, any man will be very happy to hear.


    Xia Ming Ming hugs her waist and kisses her face. "When we get married, you always have to get used to it."


    "I know. But now you have to give me a little time to adapt, right? Some habits are not easy to change. It''s really late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Go to sleep. "


    Xia Mingliang sighs helplessly, kisses her again, and then goes to sleep in the room.


    Fu Mingyue adjusted the wind force of the fan, pulled the pillow to lie down, put another pillow in her arms, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Xia Mingming was suddenly awakened by a dream. His throat was a little dry, so he got up and drank some water. Seeing Fu Mingyue curled up in a ball in the sofa, he thought about it, and finally carefully carried her into the bedroom.


    Fu Mingyue is probably really tired, gently moved, but finally did not wake up.


    Xia Mingming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, carefully hugged her waist from behind, closed her eyes and went to sleep contentedly.


    The alarm went off as scheduled.


    Fu Mingyue wakes up, but before she reaches for her hand and presses the alarm clock, it suddenly stops. She closed her eyes and wondered what was going on, struggling to wake up. When her eyes were fully open and she saw the curtains shaking slightly in the morning, she realized that something was wrong.


    She was lying on the bed with an arm wrapped around her waist. Most importantly, something seemed to hold her back."Did you sleep well?" Early wake up, summer bright and clear voice a little bit more low and sexy.


    Fu Mingyue opened his arm, rubbed her eyes and sat up. "How did I get in?"


    She didn''t remember at all. She was so sleepy. It can be seen that she is really not wary of Xia Ming Ming.


    "I woke up at night and saw that you were falling off the sofa, so I called you in. Bright moon... " Xia Ming Ming pastes up from behind, embraces her waist with both arms, and kisses her lips between her shoulders and neck.


    Fu Mingyue''s body began to soften.

 Chapter 527

    Fu Mingyue has never asked whether Xia Mingming and her parents have discussed any results. She chooses to believe Xia Mingming and knows that this kind of thing will take time.


    Haste makes waste.


    Fu Mingyue understood this when she was very young. But before, she was too young to do it. Now it''s not possible to do it completely, but it''s not so impulsive.


    Occasionally Xia Mingming receives a phone call from his family. His words are always vague. Fu Mingyue knows that Xia''s two elders have not let go. But since Xia Ming Ming doesn''t mention it to her, she doesn''t know it. Anyway, they have just been together for a long time, and they are far from getting married and having children, so they are not in a hurry to let the second elder of the Xia family recognize her. This time is also a test for each other at that time. If such a small hurdle can not be crossed, even if the marriage is the outcome of divorce.


    Another month passed.


    Two people get along with more time, slowly some gradually into a better situation.


    Xia Mingming "enters the house" many times, but Fu Mingyue did not say that he agreed, and he did not dare to cross the line. Of course, it''s inevitable to eat tofu occasionally.


    At work, Fu Mingyue is more and more comfortable. She is full of energy every day. Even if she works overtime, she is full of energy. It''s almost like fighting chicken blood. When busy, Xia Mingming is directly rejected by her. Originally, she likes games, and Longteng is a place where people can show their space. This kind of instant match and double sword combination can''t be any better.


    On the one hand, Xia Mingming is very happy that she can find a platform to show her skills, on the other hand, she is very sad. Two people are in love, originally do not live together, can meet only in the evening and weekend. Fu Mingyue can be busy, not to mention the weekend, the evening spent in the company until 12 o''clock to leave. But under, he often do some things, his two bedroom room does not live, must go to Fu Mingyue''s home to play the floor to sleep on the sofa.


    Fu Mingyue communicated with him several times for this matter, but it didn''t work. Later, when she saw that he was resolute, she simply stopped talking. He didn''t feel aggrieved. Occasionally, she would seriously consider, just as he wished. If two people live together, there''s still one rent left! But in advance, she always changes her mind. She knew that, in the final analysis, it was because she had not yet reached the stage of love for Xia Mingming.


    As time goes by But their time together is still too short.


    Sometimes, Fu Mingyue will feel very sorry for Xia Mingming, but she can only swallow the words silently when she sees that he is happy.


    Love this thing, is always a willing to fight, a willing to get, hit happy, also willing to get, that is happy.


    As for the rumors and criticisms about Fu Mingyue, it means that they will stop with the passage of time. Gossip has always come fierce and gone quickly. As long as new materials are discovered, people will immediately forget the old ones. In this case, people''s nature of being greedy for the new and forgetting the old has been thoroughly exposed.


    On a weekend in early November, Fu Mingyue and Xia Mingming went to a farmhouse in the suburbs to play together. Two people drive this car to the other side, they have already checked in, but Xia Mingming suddenly receives a call from the company.


    There is something wrong with a project. Let him rush back to deal with it immediately.


    Xia Mingming is not willing to do anything, but he still has to rush back in a hurry.


    "I''ll be back with you as soon as I''ve dealt with it."


    Xia Mingming hugs Fu Mingyue and kisses her again. She almost goes back in three steps.


    Although the plan has changed, Fu Mingyue''s mood has not been affected. She will do whatever she should according to her original schedule.


    This farmhouse is surrounded by a mountain forest as the back mountain. In front of it, various living facilities and entertainment facilities such as orchards, ponds, barbecue fields, restaurants and inns are developed. Because in the outer suburbs, the air is much better than that in the urban area of Rongcheng, and you can experience the fun of picking vegetables and fruits by yourself, many people are attracted to it, and business is naturally booming.


    Fu Mingyue and Xia Mingming are not interested in the orchards and ponds, so they plan to go for a walk in the woods. Now there are no tigers and leopards in the woods, and I don''t worry about the danger.


    Xia Mingming has something to go back to. Fu Mingyue goes out with water and snacks to supplement her physical fitness. In the past, she was a person who liked to be lively. When she had nothing to do, she called her friends to sing and dance. But after eight years in prison, she preferred to be alone and quiet, even if she didn''t do anything.


    November is not cold or hot weather, the mountains are lush trees, fresh air, give people a better feeling.


    Fu Mingyue found a direction and walked along the main road. First, it was not easy to get to the thorny path. Second, it was to avoid getting lost. She doesn''t have a bad sense of direction, but it''s only in the city. It''s not necessarily useful in the mountains.


    Breaking a twig and holding it in her hand, Fu Mingyue went all the way, knocking and beating, like a playful child, to the depths of the mountain forest. Occasionally see a colorful wild fruit, but also squat down to study. But for the sake of her own life, she did not dare to try.The murmur of water came from afar.


    Fu Mingyue was very happy, and she could not help quickening her steps. But when she turned the corner and saw the location of the mountain spring, she found that there was a man sitting on the stone beside the pool.


    Meeting a man in the deep mountains, he has to go up, which is obviously not the way of a wise man.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, turned around and went back. The result may be that the action is too fierce, the foot actually slipped, she instinctively issued a scream.


    The people sitting by the pool noticed her existence.


    "Bright moon!"


    It was Lu Chen''s voice!


    After getting up with her hands and feet, Fu Mingyue not only didn''t look back, but quickened her pace to leave. There was a running sound behind her, and then her arm was caught.


    "Bright moon!"


    Fu Mingyue had to stop and looked up coldly at Lu Chen''s face. "Mr. Lu, what''s up?"


    In the past, Fu Mingyue always called "Lu Chen Lu Chen". Every time Lu Chen felt very upset. But now he found that when she called him "President Lu", it was really very uncomfortable!


    Ignoring his unhappiness, Lu Chen asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Lu, this is not your private territory, is it? You can come, can''t I? Also, can you let go of my arm first? I don''t want to be misunderstood that I''m a married man, and I don''t want a crazy woman to come and make trouble. "


    She had long suspected that the person who instigated Mao Cuilan to trouble her was Bai Suxin! If she was sent by her father''s enemies, she would never use such a low-level method.


    Lu Chen had no choice but to let go.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Fu Mingyue, with a cold face, walked straight away.


    Lu Chen grabs her again. "Moon, can we talk? I want to talk to you. "


    Fu Mingyue looked at the place where she was caught and tried her best to press down her inner irritability. "But I don''t want to talk to you. I have nothing to talk to you about."

 Chapter 528

    What''s more, Mr. Lu has a good talk with me. Aren''t you afraid of a fire in my backyard? Can President Lu afford the consequences? As far as I know, there is a big backing behind Bai Suxin. When she blows the pillow, will her gold owner let you go? So, before you talk to me, Mr. Lu should think about the consequences before making a decision. "


    "You --" Lu Chen''s face was embarrassed by these sarcastic remarks, and his eyes were gloomy. "Fu Mingyue, how did you become like this?"


    "Pa --" slapped Lu Chen''s face without hesitation.


    Fu Mingyue sneered and thought Lu Chen was disgusting. She was really blind before, otherwise how could she treat such a person as a treasure? Not to mention Gao Yichen''s excellent man, even Xia Mingming is thousands of times better than him!


    Sure enough, once a person is stunned, his IQ is worse than that of a three-year-old child!


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you think that''s funny? He was betrayed by the people he liked and his best friend. He was designed to be in prison and his family was ruined. Does Mr. Lu expect me to be blind as before? Even if I can continue to be blind, I shouldn''t be to Mr. Lu. Lu Chen, it''s not your fault that you don''t love me. But you don''t love me, but you use me to hurt my father, and use me to make a fortune. Don''t you feel sick? It''s very kind of me not to stab you to death. Can you still count on me to say good things? But don''t worry, I won''t lose my life to kill you, but one day, I will make your life worse than death. Lu Chen, you owe me this. And the white beauty in your family, who is good at enjoying the cool with her back on the tree. Her gold master won''t always be powerful. I''ll see what happens to you! "


    This time, Lu Chen did not catch up. He stood as stiff as a stone, watching Fu Mingyue walk away quickly until he disappeared.


    Eight years ago, Bai Suxin always reminded him of the feud between the Fu family and him. At that time, he hated Fu Mingyue and wanted to strangle her. Hatred blinded his eyes and made him ignore many things. He just wanted Fu Chengfeng to pay the price.


    Fu Mingyue has been in prison for eight years. It seems that he has been revenged and his career is thriving. In fact, it is not easy. In the dead of night, he would always think of the woman who was obviously a daughter, but was condescending and shameful. No matter what he wanted, even if he just looked at something more, she would send it to him regardless of everything.


    "Lu Chen, I really like you!"


    "Lu Chen, what do you think this is? I specially prepared it for you. Do you like it? "


    "Lu Chen, I''ve heard that a good movie is on recently. Let''s go to see it together?"


    "Lu Chen Lu Chen Lu Chen... "


    He woke up countless times from this call, and then he would think of the crazy woman who questioned him through the iron window in the prison.


    Every time like this, Bai Suxin would comfort him, saying that he was just too kind, so his conscience was uneasy, but Fu Chengfeng and Fu Mingyue deserved what they deserved, and there was no good guilt.


    Over time, he also learned to use this reason to convince himself, put all his mind into the work, too busy to think about other things.


    Until Fu Mingyue appeared in front of him again.


    She is no longer the shining lady. She is very shabby. She has squid between her eyebrows. Even her eyes are not as bright as before Eight years of prison life, so that she completely fell from heaven to hell, no longer glory.


    This is the result he always wanted to see eight years ago, but I don''t know why he was not happy. Maybe it''s because he discovered more and more secrets of Bai Suxin, and he even began to doubt the truth of the blood feud. But now that man is in a high position, he is more beautiful than Fu Chengfeng. It''s more difficult for him to find out what he wants.


    Fu Mingyue said that man is the gold owner of Bai Suxin.


    If it was in the past, he would retort loudly and scold harshly. But now, he''s more and more uncertain.


    If one is willing to trust another, one can always find a reason for her unreasonable behavior. Similarly, once a person has doubts, there will always be countless clues to find.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know Lu Chen''s thoughts, and she didn''t care. She walked faster and faster along the mountain path. As a result, she realized that she had lost her way before she saw the farmhouse for a long time.


    This is just a very common mountain forest, not a wild mountain. Fu Mingyue was not too alarmed. She found a place to sit and rest for a while, and then went back the same way. She had a good sense of direction and a good memory, and successfully found a fork in the wrong turn.


    Before he could be happy, Fu Mingyue discovered Lu Chen''s existence.


    It''s haunting!


    Fu Mingyue cold face, pretending not to see each other, turned to the right direction.


    It''s just that there''s only one way to go from here to farmhouse.Lu Chen also wants to go back to the farmhouse.


    Two people can only walk one after the other, although you go your way, I go mine, but there is always a feeling that one drives the other away.


    Fu Mingyue was in a bad mood because of the sound of her footsteps. She wished she could fly and disappear. How much she used to be obsessed with this person, how much she hates him now, so much that she doesn''t want to breathe the same air with him!


    Remember the popular sentence in which book - when you don''t love someone, he even breathes wrong.


    It''s really a wise saying!


    Finally, the view became wider and the house was visible.


    Fu Mingyue turns a direction at the fork and goes to the inn where she lives. There were more and more people around, and the sound of her footsteps was so loud that she didn''t care whether Lu Chen was going this way.


    Back in the room, Fu Mingyue took a bath and leaned on the head of the bed to watch TV. It''s just staring at the TV and thinking about something else. Thinking dizzy, she simply fell on the bed and had a sleep, almost saving dinner.


    There is no lack of food and drink in farmhouse.


    Fu Mingyue changed her clothes and went out to look for food. All the ingredients in the legend are pure natural farm food. Unfortunately, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came back, she found that there were two people sitting at the next table. The last things she wanted to see were Lu Chen and Bai Suxin.


    For a moment, Fu Mingyue wanted to turn around and leave. It''s OK not to have dinner. But soon she denied the idea. If she really turned away, wouldn''t she look guilty and short of breath? What''s wrong with her? When she thought about it, she just sat back in her seat and met Bai Suxin.


    Bai Suxin obviously didn''t know that she was here. When she saw her, her eyes were about to fall. Her fingers were holding the teacup, and her facial features were twisted.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her with a smile and suddenly felt that it was a wise choice to decide to stay. As long as she can see Bai Suxin''s pain, she is willing to do anything.


    It seems that Bai Suxin misunderstood that she and Lu Chen are ambiguous, right?


    Misunderstood. Good. It''s better to fight!


    Fu Mingyue is not a fool, she has seen that there is a problem between the two people, although I do not know to what extent, but as long as there is a crack, then it is not difficult to tear a hole.


    Thinking of this, Fu Mingyue''s mood suddenly jumped to the cloud. Just as the dishes she ordered were delivered one after another, she picked up the chopsticks and ate a happy farmhouse meal.


    Probably in order to pull back a game, Bai Suxin is showing love from the beginning to the end. But she is the only one in the show, the other person does not cooperate, this scene is embarrassing. In fact, Lu Chen doesn''t mean to lose Bai Suxin''s face. He is just like that. It''s better to kill him than to show his love in a high profile.


    Fu Mingyue was smiling from the beginning to the end. She was in a happy mood and saw that Bai Suxin''s beautiful facial features were more and more distorted. She thinks that Bai Suxin is a green tea whore, but she has a true love for Lu Chen. As for Lu Chen Hum!


    Having enough to eat and drink, Fu Mingyue paid, picked up her bag and went out of the living room. She could feel that two lines of vision followed her until she could no longer see the corner.


    Maybe there will be a big fight as soon as the two people leave the public''s sight.


    Fu Mingyue was more and more happy, but she was not in a hurry to go back to her room. She chose a direction at random and took a walk in the night. In the city to listen to the sound of traffic, occasionally listen to this is called insects is also a very good experience.


    On the way, Fu Mingyue also received a video invitation from Xia Mingming.


    For a good two people world into overtime, Xia Ming Ming is quite depressed, but helpless. "I can''t help it. I have to earn more money, or how can I raise your children?"


    "Who wants you to keep it? I can make money myself. "


    "I know, but I want to support you. I want to support you in Jingui for a lifetime."


    Although love words can''t be taken seriously many times, Fu Mingyue is still in a good mood because at the moment, this person''s mood of saying these words is absolutely true.


    "Mr. Xia, work hard. I''m going to have fun, so I won''t work overtime with you. "


    "Honey, I''ll finish as soon as possible. Maybe you can see me as soon as you open your eyes tomorrow."


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "Well, I''ll wait."


    Cut off the video call, Fu Mingyue just want to put the mobile phone into her pocket, found Bai Suxin blocking her way. In fact, as she guessed, a war broke out between Lu Chen and Bai Suxin. After the quarrel, Bai Suxin was in a bad mood and came out to relax.


    "That man just now, is He Xia Mingming?" Bai Suxin pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his beautiful facial features changed shape. She stood here for a while and heard everything. Listening to their sweet feelings and thinking about their quarrel with Lu Chen, she was extremely upset.


    "In the past, I used to speak to Xia Mingming and dislike others'' low status, which is not worthy of you, Miss Fu. How, Phoenix down into a chicken, no good man is willing to you, and think of someone else''s infatuation? Fu Mingyue, you are disgusting

 Chapter 529

    after hearing the words, Fu Mingyue was still, and looked at Bai Su with a smile. She knew that the colder she was, the more angry Bai Suxin was. That would make her angry.


    "Don''t pretend, Fu Mingyue. I know you are going to vomit blood in your heart. At that time, Miss Fu''s family was so beautiful that many young people were so handsome that they could not. But now? You are nothing, even when you were dismissive of stepping on the foot of Xia Mingming, you have to grasp the straw tightly in your hand. It''s a bad taste, isn''t it? "


    Fu Mingyue still smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    "Now you have nothing else to do but pretend to be calm and calm? Without the aura of Miss Fu, you are like an insect. It''s just a matter of stepping on your feet to crush you to death. "


    "If it had been that simple, you would have killed me? Why wait until now? Bai Suxin, admit it, you can''t help me. What else can you do besides spreading rumors and finding someone to accuse me of seducing her man? You can''t do anything. Or, you can continue to find the gold Lord behind you and show your charm in bed. Maybe you can blow the pillow breeze. However, you have to be careful. If Lu Chen finds out that Bai Suxin, like a white lotus in his heart, turns out to be a green tea whore, and a bitch who has been spoiled for a long time, do you think he will want you? I know you really love him. If you let him know that you are this kind of goods, you must live rather than die, right? Or is he suspicious now? Otherwise, why can''t I feel happy when I look at you? Just now in the restaurant, you whine all the time, but he doesn''t cooperate at all. Why


    "You fu Mingyue, you bitch! I knew it was you


    Fu Mingyue laughs with a graceful smile. "So what? Why don''t you go to Lu Chen now and tell him that I''m playing tricks on him. Will he believe it? Admit it, Bai Suxin. You''re going to lose him. "


    "Shut up! He won''t leave me, never


    Bai Suxin''s expression became more and more crazy. Lu Chen was Fu Mingyue''s weakness in those days, but now he is Bai Suxin''s death.


    "Tut tut..." Fu Mingyue''s hateful expression on her face made her smile even more hateful in front of Bai Suxin. "You don''t believe that, do you think I will? If you are so sure that he loves you and will love you all his life, you will not rush to me like a madman and yell. Do you know what your performance is now? It''s called lack of confidence! No, maybe there is another more appropriate word, that is "hang, die, earn, tie!"


    The last four words, one by one, she bit them clearly and heavily. She was so angry that she couldn''t pay for her life.


    "Ah -" Bai Suxin seems to have been stripped naked in public. He is ashamed, resentful and helpless. The only thing he can do is to tear Fu Mingyue''s face. "You bitch!"


    Fu Mingyue was on guard. She jumped back and stepped back two steps.


    "Ah -" Bai Suxin couldn''t stop the momentum of forward attack, and he was lying on the ground.


    Rongcheng at the beginning of November is the most comfortable. A single dress is not hot or cold, and it also brings a little breeze.


    What Bai Suxin is wearing today is a chiffon skirt with thin flesh colored silk stockings and white single shoes. Originally, the skirt was knee high, and the infinite scenery was covered tightly, only revealing a section of legs that attracted people''s reverie. But this fall, the hem of the skirt lifted up, she did not wear underwear inside, the sexy pants can cover the place is limited.


    People came and went around, and they all looked at each other. The female comrades and the old man showed a "miserable" expression, while the male couldn''t control his lustful nature. In the idea of not seeing the white, he just looked at it.


    Bai Suxin got up hand in hand and foot, pulled his clothes in a hurry, couldn''t keep up with Fu Mingyue, and ran away with his face covered and head down.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her back, and there was no pleasure in her heart. At that time in prison, she suffered much more humiliation than this. It''s also common to be stripped of clothes in public to dry them there. If the C.O. didn''t come in time, they would give her all those messy things. At that time, she was like an animal, without dignity.


    She could hardly hold on to the pain of her family''s destruction and being humiliated. If she had a knife or a gun in her hand, she would have ended her life long ago. But there was no such thing in the prison, so she ran her head against the wall like crazy, so that she could not die. However, this also has some advantages, at least those people are afraid to increase their own punishment, and dare not do anything to her.


    These are all from Lu Chen and Bai Suxin. Of course, there is the devil behind the white heart.


    Bai Suxin, we are not finished, never finished!


    Fu Mingyue hooked the corner of her mouth and gently laughed. She suddenly knew how to make the white pigment heartache. Maybe she should be gentle with Lu Chen.


    Love can be a shield. Love can also be a sharp blade.Fu Mingyue turned around and chose a direction at will to continue to walk forward. People come and go around, wow, insects, more and more lovely.


    Until ten o''clock, Fu Mingyue came back to the inn. After a nap in the afternoon, she didn''t feel sleepy, so she took her mobile phone and played games for a while. Until she couldn''t hold on, her laissez faire consciousness gradually faded away.


    The next morning, Fu Mingyue woke up, dressed up and went out for a walk. The morning air in the mountains is the best. Since it''s all here, you can''t miss it.


    There are not many people who think the same way as her. After all, people come here to relax on weekends, including sleeping in.


    Ironically, she met Lu Chen again.


    Lu Chen is wearing a white casual sportswear. He looks clean and handsome. It''s easy for girls to be attracted.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him from a distance, and remembered that she was so attracted by him. Fall in love at first sight, such a low probability of things, actually happened to her. At that time, she was really how to see this person how rare, in his contrast, others are rubbish.


    Sure enough, he was blind enough.


    Fu Mingyue sneered in her heart and took back her sight. As soon as she turned around, she turned right into another road. The roads in farmhouse are very convenient everywhere.


    "What did you do to Suxin last night?"


    Fu Mingyue stopped and looked back at him with a smile. "Since Bai Suxin complained to you, didn''t he tell you the whole story? For example, I called her a green tea bitch, for example, I said that I would let you leave him, for example, I beat her to death Didn''t she tell you all that? In fact, if it''s not against the law, I really want to stab her with a knife. Do you believe it? "


    "You''re not like that. Mingyue, don''t deliberately abuse yourself. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing, as if she had heard the most powerful joke in the world. "Abuse yourself? Lu Chen, are you all right? Do you know what it means to abuse? Abuse is that you are stripped of clothes by people in public and surrounded by people as livestock. If you dare to beg for mercy, they will make you kneel down and lick their feet! If you want to die, you can''t find any tools. You can only hit your head against the wall again and again. You can''t die even if your head is broken. There''s only pain and despair! "


    She forced to close her eyes, two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes. But when she opened her eyes, she was still smiling, a kind of heartbreaking smile.


    Lu Chen looked at Fu Mingyue''s tears from the corner of her eyes. His hands clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles crackled.


    "Now do you understand the meaning of abuse? So, don''t tell me this kind of ridiculous words, because it''s really ridiculous. Besides, we are enemies. Enemies should want to kill each other. What do you mean by saying that to me? Do you think I''ll appreciate it? No, I won''t! Leave your concern to Bai Suxin. She will enjoy it. As for me, Fu Mingyue, I used to be a man who didn''t know what was good or bad, and I still am. "


    With that, Fu Mingyue turned and walked faster and faster.


    Lu Chen Ran after her and kept calling her name.


    "Don''t follow me! Get out of here! Get out of here After roaring, Fu Mingyue started to run. As a result, she fell after only two steps and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Bright moon!" Lu Chen rushed up and helped her up.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to let him touch her and struggled desperately. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands! I don''t care! I feel dirty! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Lu Chen just refused to let go. Fu Mingyue, who is so desperate and fragile, firmly hooks the string in his heart and makes his whole heart confused. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but at the moment he just didn''t want him to disappear in front of his eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you want to do? Are you not afraid that your girlfriend will misunderstand you? Even if you''re not afraid, I''m afraid. Mr. Lu, it''s hard for me to get out of prison. I don''t want to die. So please let me go, will you? "


    "Mingyue, I - I''m not -"


    "if not, let go." Fu Mingyue pulled back her hand and pushed him away again. She staggered two steps and almost fell down again.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Mingyue gives a sneer and stares at Lu Chen''s nervous face, feeling extremely ironic.


    "Mr. Lu, you''d better not do that, or I''ll doubt that you''re still in love with me. No, Mr. Lu has always been disgusted with me, but where is the lingering feeling? So, does Lu always want to use the idea of being a beautiful man again and use me again? Unfortunately, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m not miss Fu any more. There''s nothing for you to use. No matter what your purpose is, it''s all in vain if you want to achieve it through me. I advise you not to waste your time and mind


    "I didn''t! I didn''t want to use you! "


    Fu Mingyue nodded and laughed ironically. "Yes, that man just happens to have the same name as Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu is really wronged. However, since Mr. Lu didn''t want to get anything from me, please stay away from me. Mr. Lu, such a talented young man, shouldn''t mix with me. It''s bad for your reputation, isn''t it? "Fu Mingyue turned around and left, but as soon as she took a step, she bent down in pain. Her foot, it''s like she''s hurt.


    "Did you sprain your foot? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Regardless of Fu Mingyue''s struggle, Lu Chen bent down and picked her up. Turning around and just about to take a big step, I found that Bai Suxin was standing not far away, with a face of disbelief and heartbreak.


    "Suxin!"

 Chapter 530

    Bai Suxin didn''t seem to see Lu Chen or hear what he said. His eyes were nailed to Fu Mingyue like nails.


    Fu Mingyue, you bitch!


    Bai Suxin was burned by the magic fire in his heart, and his mind was blank. But in the end, she resisted the impulse to tear Fu Mingyue to pieces and made every effort to squeeze out a smile.


    Fu Mingyue, do you want to see my pain? Dream!


    Fu Mingyue, do you want to take Lu Chen away from me in this way? There''s no way!


    "Honey, what''s going on?"


    When Lu Chen saw Bai Suxin, she was ready to make a big noise. Who knows that she is like a person who has nothing to do, which makes him really surprised. At the same time, I felt uneasy.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Mingyue sprained her foot. I''m going to take her to the doctor."


    "Yes? There seems to be no hospital here. There is a small clinic a few kilometers away. I noticed it on the way here. Let''s go. I''ll come with you. I''ll drive. "


    Bai Suxin turned around and walked in front of him, pinching his fist without any trace.


    Fu Mingyue, I''ll put up with you for a while. But after that, I want you to die ugly!


    "I don''t need your homeowner. Let me down! Lu Chen, I want you to put me down! " Fu Mingyue struggled hard. Although she is light, after all, a person of more than one meter and six still needs to be cautious in her arms. With such a struggle, Lu Chen''s feet are unsteady.


    "Moon, don''t make trouble. Your foot is injured. If you see a doctor, you will have sequelae. "


    "That''s my business, too. What''s it to do with you? Even if I''m lame, it''s my business. It''s none of your business, Mr. Lu? "


    Lu Chen knew that she had anger and hatred in her heart. No matter what he said, it was useless. He didn''t argue with her at all. He forced her struggle to be suppressed, and her pace was fast and big.


    Fu Mingyue struggled and didn''t want to be watched all the time, so she had to stop.


    The parking lot is not far from the place where the accident happened just now, just a few minutes away.


    Fu Mingyue struggled again when she was put into the back seat by Lu Chen, but she was still pushed inside and the door closed. She quickly twisted the handle on the other side of the door and rushed down. As a result, she fell in pain and embarrassment at the door.


    Lu Chen pulled her up and saw her scraped knee and palm, with a deep knot on her brow "Can you stop being so brave?"


    This words with pity and heartache, it is almost like a sharp knife with poison, poke white heart''s chest blood dripping, the key can''t shout pain, can''t show.


    "Oh, I''m just so brave. What''s the matter with you? Mr. Lu, if Fu Mingyue didn''t show off, she would have died in prison. Is it your turn to be so hypocritical now? I become today, everyone has the right to speak, but you don''t. Lu Chen, are you quite clear? You are not qualified! "


    Fu Mingyue has a layer of fog in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether it''s the pain of the just scraped wound or the pain of her heart. In short, she looks stubborn and pitiful, just like an invisible thread in Lu Chen''s heart.


    "You think I can be hypocritical, not qualified, but now, you have to go to the hospital with me."


    "As long as I go to the hospital, Mr. Lu won''t pester me like this?"


    Lu Chen took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out, looking at those misty eyes for a while before nodding, "yes."


    "OK, I''ll go." Fu Mingyue took the initiative to get into the car, but from the moment she closed the door, she turned and looked out of the window, as if she didn''t want to see the people around her.


    There was silence, embarrassment and suffocation in the car.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far, the road is easy to walk, soon to the small clinic.


    When getting out of the car, Lu Chen wants to hold Fu Mingyue, but she stares and struggles to refuse. Watching her limp to the clinic, his mood suddenly became more complicated.


    Eight years ago, Fu Mingyue was about to pounce on him when she caught a chance. She had to create opportunities when she didn''t have a chance. But now, she won''t even let him touch her.


    Looking at Fu''s family in agony, this should have been the effect of his revenge plan. However, Fu Mingyue didn''t feel the pleasure of revenge when she was in prison. Eight years later, Fu Mingyue was released from prison, and he didn''t feel it.


    Every time he thought of Fu Mingyue saying that he hated him and asked him to pay the price, he would think of the old saying "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances". He may even wonder, what''s the point of his obsession with revenge? Fu Chengfeng died, Fu Mingyue''s life was destroyed, but what did he get? Can his family be revived? Can his future be better because of his revenge? In fact, there was nothing, but he thought of Fu Mingyue''s complicated mood that he couldn''t understand.


    Especially Fu Mingyue repeatedly said that Fu Chengfeng was wronged, that he would regret it one day, and that he would pay the price Every time he thought of these words, and then he thought of the secrets hidden in Bai Su''s heart, his heart became more and more uneasy. At the beginning, the reason why he wanted revenge so crazily was due to Bai Suxin. At that time, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, they had a common enemy, and it was reasonable for her to look for an ally. But when he realized that the white heart was not as simple as he knew, he began to be uncertain. At the beginning, it seems that the reasonable and even natural places have some suspicious clues.Lu Chen did not dare to think deeply or even take the initiative to dig. He was afraid that one day he would be proved right. All that he thought was right would suddenly become a conspiracy and a joke. If so, how should he face Fu Mingyue?


    No, he doesn''t know how to face Fu Mingyue now.


    Fu Mingyue no matter what the two people behind her are doing or thinking, she desperately endured the pain of her ankle and went to the clinic to sit down.


    It''s still very early. The clinic just opened.


    The doctor thinks that the old man, wearing presbyopic glasses, with a kind face and a gentle voice, gives people a very reliable feeling.


    The people who come to this small clinic are the people in the village, so there are not many people.


    Fu Mingyue waited about ten minutes before it was his turn.


    The old doctor straightened her bones and gave her a bottle of wine. Seeing that there was no new patient for the time being, he went to the battle in person and gave her the first medicated wine, and then kneaded it. He is old and thin, but he is very strong.


    Fu Mingyue almost didn''t scream in pain. Finally, she bit her lips and bled. Finally, she didn''t scream out. By the end of the press, she had a thin sweat on her forehead. She tried to move her ankle and felt really better.


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt that much. Thank you, doctor


    The old doctor nodded. When another patient came, he went to entertain others.


    Fu Mingyue took the medicine and jumped out of the clinic. The old doctor said, let her try not to let the injured foot force.


    Lu Chen wanted to help her, but she dodged.


    "Mr. Lu, you said that as long as I''m willing to go to the hospital, you''ll stop pestering me. Now, you can go. "


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly looks ugly, but he has nothing to do with her.


    "Honey, I''m hungry. There are steamed buns and porridge over there. Can you buy one for me


    Lu Chen nodded and asked Fu Mingyue what to eat.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Chen frowned and quietly turned to buy breakfast.


    Fu Mingyue stood on the side of the road like a golden rooster. In fact, she wanted to stop a car and go straight back to the city, because she couldn''t play any more. But her things are still at farmhouse. She has to get them. Finally, she decided to take a taxi, go back to the farmhouse to get things, and then go straight back to the city. But it''s rare to see a taxi in the suburbs. Even if there is one, it''s loaded with people.


    As soon as Lu Chen walked away, Bai Suxin immediately approached Fu Mingyue and said, "Fu Mingyue, don''t waste your time. You didn''t make Lu Chen like you eight years ago. Do you think you will have a chance eight years later? He''s just kind-hearted. I''ll give you a little sympathy for the fact that your family is ruined and your future is ruined. "


    "Yes? But I don''t think so. Haven''t you heard a word? Men are cheap. Eight years ago, when I was hot and cold, he didn''t like me. Eight years later, I was not false to him, but he stuck to it himself. It doesn''t matter whether it''s compassion or confession. What''s important is that he''s soft on me. You don''t understand what it means for a man to be soft hearted to a woman, do you? "


    "He is soft hearted to many people. What''s so strange? If he hadn''t been so good, you wouldn''t have stuck to him eight years ago, would you? "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head with a smile. "No, Bai Suxin, you are wrong. He may be soft hearted to a lot of people, which is really nothing. But he''s soft on me, and that''s a problem. Don''t forget that, under your careful guidance, he decided that I had a grudge against him. Is it normal to be soft hearted to your enemies? It''s not normal! He should be like you, I hate to scratch my skin cramps again frustrated, but he did not. You see, I just sprained my foot, but he was more nervous than anyone else. "


    Bai Suxin stares at her, gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she can''t do anything. Can only tell oneself in the heart again and again: the future is long! The more you laugh now, the worse you will die later!


    "So what? Fu Mingyue, don''t you want to tell me that Lu Chen is falling in love with you? Ha ha ha It''s like laughing. Now you look like a ghost. Besides Xia Mingming, who cares about you? "


    Fu Mingyue showed a sad smile, a piece of mist in her eyes. "Yes, who cares about my ghost appearance? Bai Suxin, you mislead Lu Chen with ulterior motives, causing the death of my family. My life has been destroyed. What else do you want? Are you willing to give up until I die? "


    "That''s right. I''d like to make you scratch your skin and cramp again." Bai Suxin gritted his teeth, and his face was extremely ferocious. "Fu Mingyue, things between us will never end unless you die! As long as you live one day, I will not let you happy one day. You, take good care of it. "


    "Yes? How are you going to kill me? Do you want your gold Lord Yang Guowei to do it? "


    Bai Suxin''s eyes suddenly widened, but soon she tried to look as if nothing had happened. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s nonsense, you know. If you don''t lean against such a big tree, how can you bring my father down? If it were that easy, my father would not be able to sit in that position! Bai Suxin, you can cheat Lu Chen, but you can''t cheat me. I''ve been in that circle since I was a child. I know more about what''s dirty than you. I remember you once said that you were funded to go to the University. If I guess correctly, is that Yang Guowei? I have known since I was a child that many rich and powerful people like to go to the orphanage to subsidize a few children to study. They all choose little girls who are very symbolic. On the surface, it''s financial aid. In fact, it''s a trade, a trade of body and money. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to win. It seems that it''s not bad either. ""Shut up! Shut up White heart out of control to call up, as if someone poked to a pain, even the face has become pale.


    Fu Mingyue said nothing more, just looked at her and laughed quietly.


    Bai Suxin is stimulated by her smile and her mind is blank. She only has an impulse to destroy the sky and the earth. She roars and rushes up to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue is supported by one leg. She falls down heavily and makes her dizzy. She hurts everywhere.


    "Bright moon!" Lu Chen throws the food in his hand and pours on him. He pulls Bai Suxin apart and reaches out to help Fu Mingyue. "Mingyue, are you ok? Suxin, you have gone too far! "

 Chapter 531

    Bai Suxin was pulled back by him and almost fell on the ground. But what she couldn''t believe was that Lu Chen treated her like this. Is Fu Mingyue really more important than her in his heart?


    Fu Mingyue, who may be more important in Lu Chen''s heart, doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lu Chen at all. Even his kind help makes her extremely resistant. After all, Lu Chen was a man with more strength than her. In addition, she couldn''t exert herself on one leg. Finally, she was half pulled and half held by him.


    "Lu Chen!" Bai Suxin suddenly yelled.


    Lu Chen looked at her and saw that she was ready to cry. He suddenly felt that the tone of his words might be too heavy. "Suxin, I --"


    Bai Suxin refused to listen to his explanation and ran forward. In front of her is the road, she suddenly rushed out, scared the car to a sudden brake, sharp voice suddenly resounded over the sky, scared people around to see.


    The white car can stop tens of centimeters away from the white center, and the fierce friction between the wheel and the ground seems to have ignited a stream of smoke.


    "Suxin!" Lu Chen releases Fu Mingyue and rushes to help Bai Suxin who falls to the ground.


    Fu Mingyue lost her dependence, lost her balance of gravity, and almost didn''t fall. Thanks to a small tree nearby, she helped it in time. Looking at Bai Suxin in the middle of the road, she rarely thought maliciously, if only Bai Suxin could be disabled? In that case, she won''t come out to harm people again, will she?


    The driver also hurriedly pushed the door to get out of the car, with Bai Suxin and Lu Chen, the scene suddenly froze.


    The white Langyi is Xia Mingming''s car. Naturally, the people on the car work hard to work overtime, and then rush to accompany his girlfriend Xia Mingming.


    Eight years ago, Lu Chen was Fu Mingyue''s sweetheart, Bai Suxin was Fu Mingyue''s good friend, and Xia Mingming was Fu Mingyue''s admirer. But after Fu Mingyue went to prison, they hardly met him. Last time I met Lu Chen in the restaurant, I just wiped my face.


    Xia Mingming did not expect that he would meet this pair of dog men and women under such circumstances. According to what Lu Chen and Bai Suxin have done to Fu Mingyue, it is not too much to call them dogs. Nevertheless, he asked with a good attitude, "are you ok?"


    Bai Suxin is just scared, not hurt, and really want to distinguish the responsibility, she is the party at fault. In this case, she naturally can''t take Xia Mingming how, can only stare him two eyes to vent anger.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "Xia Mingming, where are you going?"


    Hearing the sound, Xia Mingming looks at the direction of the sound source with a surprise, and then runs away. "Mingyue, why are you here? I''m going to visit you at Nongjiale. "


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Fu Mingyue pushed him. "Drive to the side quickly. How dangerous it is for you to stop in the middle of the road like this?"


    Xia Mingming did as soon as he did. He stopped the car by the side of the road and then got off and ran to Fu Mingyue.


    "I sprained my ankle. Help me to the car."


    What? Summer bright a see, immediately squatted down. "How can I sprain my foot? Is it serious? Does it hurt? "


    "It''s OK. If you don''t exert yourself, it doesn''t hurt very much." If you step on it, it will be painful.


    Xia Mingliang bends down and holds her up.


    "Wow - Xia Mingming, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go to the hospital to see a doctor!"


    "No, I''ve just seen it in that clinic. The old doctor is very good and helped me knead the wine. Now he''s much better. Let''s go back to the farmhouse. All my things are there. "


    Xia Mingming repeatedly confirms that she carefully puts Fu Mingyue into the car and takes her to the direction of Nongjiale.


    As for Lu Chen and Bai Suxin, they have long forgotten them.


    People are more angry than others.


    Bai Suxin was watching from the beginning to the end. Naturally, he could see how precious Fu Mingyue Xia Mingming was. Take a look at Xia Mingming, and then compare with Lu Chen around her. She was so anxious that she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Why is Fu Mingyue always so lucky? Born with a golden spoon, she was a beautiful and carefree princess. Now she has been broken, nothing, but there are still Xia Ming Ming Ming such a man to her heart, treat her like a pearl, such as treasure!


    Why?!


    Bai Su''s heart is not good, Lu Chen''s face is not much better. The atmosphere between Xia Mingming and Fu Mingyue was so close that no one else could get in it. It was like a needle stuck in his heart. Their feelings are really good, absolutely not acting.


    "I regret it, don''t I? I regret that I didn''t accept her at the beginning, and I regret that I avenged your parents, didn''t I? "


    Lu Chen browed a knot, the heart more irritable. "What are you talking about? I''ve dropped everything just now. I''ll buy another one. "


    Without waiting for Bai Suxin to respond, he strode away. After a long distance, he found that the direction was wrong and quickly corrected it.Bai Suxin held Zhun tou tightly, her teeth almost broke her lips. At last, she bit her teeth and turned to another direction.


    Xia Mingming takes Fu Mingyue back to the farmhouse. When he learns that she hasn''t eaten yet, he carries her to the restaurant and has breakfast first. After eating, he wanted to take Fu Mingyue back to his room, but Fu Mingyue said he wanted to find a place to sit and blow. He carried her around the farmhouse, and finally found a place under a tree. They sat down next to each other.


    Quietly by a while, Xia Ming Ming hesitated to ask: "just now, is Lu Chen sent you to the clinic?"


    "Yes." Fu Mingyue looked at him and asked with a smile, "why, are you jealous?"


    Summer bright touched to touch nose, although did not admit personally, but also show very obvious. "How could he take you to the hospital?"


    "It happened that he had to take me to the hospital. I didn''t agree. Seeing the appearance of white heart, I reluctantly agreed. I admit that I did it on purpose. I just want Bai Suxin to suffer. It would be better if I could make her feel so miserable that she would not live like death. "


    Her tone was very fierce, and the hate in her voice was even more chilling.


    Such Fu Mingyue is strange to Xia Mingming, even a little scary, so he was stunned, and the whole person looked at her in amazement.


    Fu Mingyue gave a bitter smile, looked at the distance, then turned back and continued to look at Xia Mingming. "Xia Mingming, because I paid you 10000 yuan for medical expenses in advance from the beginning, so you labeled me as a good man from the beginning. But I''m not as good as you think. I''m also If you regret it now, there''s still time. "


    "No! Moon, I won''t regret it Xia Mingming looks straight into the deepest part of her eyes and hugs her. "Mingyue, no matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally, as long as you promise me to protect yourself before doing these things. What I want is for you to be well. "


    She said that she wanted to make Bai Suxin feel bad. Before, Bai Suxin rushed to the middle of the road, which showed that her plan was successful. As for Lu Chen Xia Mingming always thinks that he likes Fu Mingyue. Eight years ago, he was not sure, but now, Lu Chen is obviously not indifferent to Fu Mingyue.


    Xia Mingming suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. When Lu Chen dismisses Fu Mingyue, Fu Mingyue can''t resist his charm. Now Lang also has feelings. Can she remain indifferent? She said that if she wanted to make Bai Suxin uncomfortable, would it be just an excuse?


    "I will. If I wanted to die like that, I would have died eight years ago, and I don''t have to wait until now. I will live well and watch those who hurt me pay the price one by one


    Fu Mingyue''s heart is sour and soft, and her tears can''t stop. She quickly leans her head on Xia Mingming''s shoulder, faces his neck, and just hides her eyes.


    Xia Mingming holds her waist and kisses her forehead. "Well, I''ll be with you. We have a good life, let them all angry to death


    Fu Mingyue imagines the picture and can''t help laughing. "Well, make them all angry."


    Two people close to each other, smile more like two idiots.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to lie down?"


    Fu Mingyue shook her head.


    Xia Ming Ming lay down on his own, with his head resting on Fu Mingyue''s good leg. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, blowing the cool wind in the mountains, pillowing the lover''s legs, smelling the elegant fragrance of the lover I don''t think the day can be better.


    This kind of posture is also very fresh for Fu Mingyue, and her mood is a bit complicated. Xia Mingming is much higher than her. She is used to looking up at him. Suddenly, she looks down. She always feels strange. However, this posture, this atmosphere, is very warm.


    Occasionally someone came to this corner and saw the couple''s warm and intimate posture. They all walked away wisely.


    Sunshine, woods, blue sky, white clouds, breeze, grass All these groups are too comfortable. Fu Mingyue was a little sleepy later. She rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    "Sleepy? Why don''t you go back to your room? "


    "Good."


    Xia Mingming carried her on her back and swaggered through the market all the way, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    Fu Mingyue has been the focus of the crowd since she was a child. She has been used to being watched for a long time, so she is not embarrassed. Lying on Xia Mingming''s back, enjoying the convenience of being carried around by a child, as well as fun.


    God seems to be helping Fu Mingyue. When they are going to the inn, they meet Lu Chen head-on.


    Lu Chen is the only one. Bai Suxin is gone.


    In fact, Bai Suxin was angry and left.


    Lu Chen came back to get things. Originally, he took things directly and left the room, but he couldn''t control his legs and began to stroll in the farmhouse. After a walk back here, I saw this eye-catching scene.


    The tall and straight man with a small and lovely woman on his back chatted with each other as they walked. From time to time, they gave out a few happy laughter That picture is really enviable.


    Xia Mingming, seeing Lu Chen, pauses and laughs again. He passes by without squinting behind Fu Mingyue''s back. Only he knew how nervous he was, so nervous that he almost forgot to breathe. In his mind, Lu Chen has always been a block between him and Fu Mingyue.Eight years.


    He used it for eight years, but in the end he failed to let Fu Mingyue go.


    What about Fu Mingyue? Can you really put down Lu Chen?


    Xia Mingming is not confident enough.


    As the two sides brush past, Lu Chen almost instinctively reaches out his hand and wants to firmly hold the man in front of him. But Xia Ming Ming''s step is very big. In the blink of an eye, his hand is empty.


    Looking at his open fingers and empty palm, Lu Chen''s mood became more complicated.

 Chapter 532

    today, the atmosphere of Longteng''s planning department is quite different from that of the past, because their latest game plan leaked out, and the game company that got their plan "preempted" and played the trump card in a big way.


    Because the time is too short, there are still many imperfections in their trump card, but it is enough to shock Longteng and other people. I''ve tried my best to make a plan, even if some changes have been made, I can recognize it! It''s like a mother for her child, even if the plastic surgery is beyond recognition, you can still see the eyes by feeling, not to mention the micro plastic surgery!


    She was pregnant in October and suffered a lot to give birth to a child. Before it was time to give birth, she was taken away with a knife, and she had to announce that she had been born through all kinds of hardships. How could she not be angry?


    Long Teng''s group is so popular that their lungs are going to explode. If it wasn''t for Xia Ze''s calm scene, they would all roll up their sleeves and rush to beat people. This is the hatred of killing a wife and seizing a son. It can be tolerated. Which one can''t?


    Among so many people, Fu Mingyue seems to be the calmest. In fact, she is not calm, she is shocked to be silly, mainly not because of the leakage of the scheme, but that the company that killed his wife and took his son is actually tomorrow technology company!


    Is Lu Chen crazy? How dare you fight against Longteng! Not to mention the Yifei group behind Longteng, it''s just Longteng''s power, and tomorrow is definitely not its opponent! Even if the game is really successful, what''s the use? Once the dragon is powerful, tomorrow will be the end!


    This is the act of seeking death!


    "You all sit down for me. We are game players, not thugs, not gangsters! First of all, find out how the plan leaked out. Now the most important thing is to find out the ghost for me. "


    Even if the audacious technology companies of tomorrow are eradicated, there will be some technology companies of yesterday and today that will be unable to defend themselves.


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully Longteng! Since someone wants to die, let''s help him! "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She had been speculating about what Lu Chen had done. However, eight years ago, she failed to understand Lu Chen. Eight years later, she can''t count on him.


    "Mingyue, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make sure that you know Mr. Lu tomorrow? I remember it was mentioned in the news before. "


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and nodded. "Yes, I do know Lu Chen. At that time, he was the man I liked, and I also participated in the creation of tomorrow technology. But later, because of my father''s business, we became enemies. "


    The man said nothing more.


    However, several other people vied with each other to express their belief in Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue is not afraid. What she has not done is nothing to worry about. But this game also has her painstaking efforts in it, make today so, she is also very depressed. But how depressed, the survey results will not come out for a while and a half, the work has to continue.


    After work in the evening, Xia Mingming didn''t drive to meet Fu Mingyue because he had to work overtime.


    Fu Mingyue went shopping by bus. In autumn, the weather is cold, she came out from the prison only a few summer clothes, autumn and winter clothes all have to buy.


    As she strolled and danced, she went to many places unconsciously. When she saw the billboard of "tomorrow technology" in a building, she realized that she had come here.


    Eight years ago, tomorrow technology was here. It was a place of her own choice to talk about rent. At that time, she was like a mother looking forward to the birth of a child. Everything she prepared for her was the best she could give. Finally, the child was born, but it had nothing to do with her!


    Eight years later, it is still in this place, still has nothing to do with her, but it will still be like a blunt knife in her heart, reminding her of those unforgettable memories of the past.


    Fu Mingyue slowly breathed a breath, took back her sight, and turned to leave.


    "The moon? Bright moon


    Fu Mingyue recognized Lu Chen''s voice, but she ignored it. She bowed her head and walked big and fast. But in the end, she was caught by Lu Chen''s arm and forced to stop.


    In front of him, Lu Chen looked a little embarrassed. His shirt and trousers were a little wrinkled, and even his hair was a little messy. He looked tired and haggard.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned when she saw him.


    Has Longteng already started?


    Fu Mingyue recovered her expressionless face and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Lu, what do you want to do


    "What are you running for?"


    "Because I didn''t want to see President Lu''s face, I turned around and left. What''s wrong?"


    Lu Chen''s face was in pain, as if he had been stabbed by Fu Mingyue''s words. Even so, his hand did not release. "Moon, can I talk to you?"


    "Sorry, I have nothing to talk to Mr. Lu, so please let go. Tomorrow''s technology is nearby. Maybe Bai Suxin is still in it. Aren''t you afraid that she will see it? "Without saying a word, Lu Chen grasped her arm and pulled her to the shopping mall nearby.


    Fu Mingyue struggled and could not make a lot of noise. Finally, he dragged her into a restaurant and locked her in a box. As soon as he let go, she stood up and pulled the box door.


    Lu Chen spread it quickly and pressed the door. "Mingyue, I haven''t had a grain of rice in my stomach since this morning..."


    In that tone, there was fatigue and pleading.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, but she was still cold. "It''s none of my business?"


    "It''s none of your business..." Lu Chen grinned bitterly, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead wearily. "I beg you to have dinner with me, will you? Or, for tomorrow''s technology. "


    Fu Mingyue is a Leng again, in the heart rose to change, on the surface or cold. "Tomorrow technology has nothing to do with me. Or Mr. Lu forgot, how did you erase my traces of technology in tomorrow? If I haven''t forgotten, after you erase my name, the credit will go to Bai Suxin? "


    Lu Chen was speechless because she was right.


    "But I guess what you want to talk to me about. Is it because tomorrow Technology stole Longteng''s game plan and foolishly released the news first? If I''m not wrong, is that what Bai Suxin did behind your back? "


    Fu Mingyue guessed this possibility from the beginning, but she was not sure. Now when she meets Lu Chen, she is 100% sure.


    "Eight years later, I have fully understood that you are a man of average ability and not very smart, but you are not stupid enough to pluck the hair from the tiger. Behind Longteng is Tengfei, the tiger who is fighting against him. To speak well, it''s audacious. To speak hard, it''s suicidal. You are not so stupid


    Bai Suxin is hard to say. A woman who is dazed by love can do anything. It seems that what happened in farmhouse that day really hit Bai Suxin''s nerve of crisis!


    What Fu Mingyue doesn''t understand is how Bai Suxin could have ordered Lu Chen to be her gun eight years ago and finally brought Fu Chengfeng down! Probably at that time, there was a so-called "expert" behind her. After that person reached his goal, he would not pay attention to Bai Suxin''s love. It''s hard to say that the man really doesn''t care about Bai Suxin, otherwise he will not allow Bai Suxin to be with Lu Chen. Many men in high positions are like emperors in ancient times. My women, even if I don''t want them, others can''t pick them up!


    Lu Chen was surprised by Fu Mingyue''s words. Eight years ago, he only thought about hatred. Fu Mingyue didn''t like her anywhere. He felt stupid and couldn''t accept what she did. Now it seems that she is actually very smart.


    "Well, we might as well guess what Bai Suxin wants to do with his stupid death? She is definitely not for the future development of science and technology, in order to become your wife. I''m afraid you can''t believe that. The only possibility is that she wants to deal with me, because I''m from Longteng planning department! I guess there will be news tomorrow morning. I have something to do with today''s technology. I''m very likely the insider, right


    Lu Chen was really shocked by Fu Mingyue. She knew everything!


    Bai Suxin often says that Fu Mingyue is nothing if she is not from a good family!


    He used to think it was right.


    But in fact, if Fu Mingyue is really serious and persistent to do a good job, he and Bai Suxin may not be her rivals! Whether it is the difference in talent or poverty that limits imagination, there is indeed a gap between them and Fu Mingyue. Also, if there is no ability, how can Fu Mingyue successfully enter Longteng as a released prisoner?


    Eight years ago, Fu Mingyue and Fu Chengfeng were unprepared, otherwise the outcome might have been different.


    "She seems to be very clever, but in fact she is stupid. She didn''t look down on Fu Mingyue, but on Longteng. No matter who she is through to get Longteng''s plan, but with Longteng''s strength and means, it''s not difficult to find a small ghost, is it? If my company is not Longteng, but a general small company, her move may really work. When something goes wrong, it''s a common practice for many companies and individuals to launch a ghost for the dead first, but it''s not Longteng''s practice. "


    Lu Chen looked at her stupidly, then showed a wry smile. If Bai Suxin had half the intelligence of Fu Mingyue, he would not have done it.


    "If I go to Longteng to plead guilty, do you think it''s possible to get a chance?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles, with a brilliant smile. "Maybe you can try. Maybe your sincerity can move Longteng. "


    "You Do you really want to see the end of technology tomorrow? "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and laughed more brightly. "No, I don''t want to see the end of technology tomorrow. I just want to see you and Bai Suxin end together."


    I don''t want you to die, I just hope that one day you can live like death! Wouldn''t it be unfair if you didn''t taste the pain I tasted in those days?

 Chapter 533

    the next day, the rumor that Fu Mingyue leaked the game plan spread inside Longteng.


    At the forum, I don''t know who posted the photos of Fu Mingyue and Lu Chen together. On the one hand, he pointed out that Lu Chen was the boss of tomorrow''s technology. On the other hand, he emphasized that Lu Chen was Fu Mingyue''s sweetheart. He even dug up the glorious deeds Fu Mingyue had done for Lu Chen eight years ago and made them public again.


    The photo is the one between Lu Chen and Fu Mingyue last night. The photographer has ulterior motives, so the captured photos can''t show Fu Mingyue''s unwillingness at all. On the contrary, they really look like a couple with lovers.


    At the foot of these irrefutable evidences, Fu Mingyue couldn''t explain clearly, so she simply didn''t defend herself. Anyway, as long as Longteng is still checking, this excrement basin won''t get to her head in the end.


    As for these days to be a little bit of gossip interference, or a little bit not hurt the bones and muscles of the Diaoyu, she put up with it. In the past eight years, what she has learned most and best is tolerance.


    Because of this, the forum has exploded.


    [people who have been in prison for eight years are not good at all. What''s so strange about doing something furtive? It''s not normal to be safe. ¡¿


    [that is, how can a good man go to prison? Still squatting for eight years! The general crime is only three or five years, and the serious crime will be sentenced to more than seven years! ¡¿


    [it''s a lie to know what''s wrong and how to correct it! Look at those criminals who have been in prison for several years. How many of them are really able to turn over a new leaf? Most of them soon committed new crimes and were locked up again! So over and over again, either one day the murderer committed a capital crime, and then it was over, or he was directly killed. ¡¿


    [crime is addictive. Just like the famous handsome guy said not long ago, he feels kind after going to prison, just like going home! If you commit more crimes, you''ll be familiar with them. What can you do if you don''t do something? What should I do if I have a baby? ¡¿


    [at the beginning, I felt that the company was too risky to recruit such people. No, the trouble is coming. How many people''s painstaking efforts has a game plan condensed? Those people in the planning department worked overtime day and night to make it. As a result, this kind of scum turned it into someone else''s thing. This time, Mr. Gao should be able to work hard, right? ¡¿


    [the investigation results have not been released by the government, so how can we rush to convict people? Although I don''t agree that companies should employ people who have committed crimes, there is no direct evidence. It''s not good to convict people with a few photos? ¡¿


    [this is a mountain of ironclad evidence. How can a person be convicted on the basis of a few photos? Is that someone''s Vest upstairs? Or someone''s courtier. ¡¿


    [Longteng will not wrong good people or let bad people go. We''d better wait patiently for two days, and the answer will come soon. If you have time to argue here, it''s better to do more work. Maybe you can get a promotion and a raise soon. Gossiping is so cool that it''s not possible to get a promotion or a raise. Maybe it will cause trouble! Sun Hongmei is a lesson from the past. Let''s take a warning. ¡¿


    [upstairs means that President Gao will be angry with Guan this time? If so, it''s really a disaster for beauty. Longteng R & D department people estimate that the heart is stemmed with a mouthful of old blood, just about to spray out. ¡¿


    [I think too much upstairs. Longteng planning department is such a red flower. It''s too late for them to take care of it. It''s a wonderful life for people to be there! ¡¿


    [ha ha, they think they are holding a fresh and elegant lily. Who knows that they are just a masquerade cannibal, which makes them feel very sad. I don''t want to die. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    as usual, Fu Mingyue didn''t go to the forum to join in the fun. No matter how bad people scolded her, she didn''t know. She spent most of her time in the office busy, people also have little chance to say something ugly in her face, the day is still quiet.


    However, because of the leakage of the plan, the atmosphere of Longteng''s planning department was still affected. After all, this project is their common effort. It''s a product of their overtime work. They were looking forward to making a big bang, but it turned out to be like this.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know whether they are more inclined to believe her or to believe those messy statements on the Internet. At least they look as usual and don''t show any different emotions. Even if only the surface of calm, but also enough to make her grateful.


    At lunch time, Fu Mingyue saw Gao Yichen in the elevator. They went to the canteen by the same elevator. There were so many eyes around that she didn''t say hello and stood quietly in the crowd.


    Just entered the canteen, Gao Yichen''s mobile phone rang. He grabbed Fu Mingyue and threw her a sentence: "give me a copy."


    Ah? Fu Mingyue''s mouth was slightly open and her eyes were wide open. She suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    Those who eat melon around the crowd also let this scene to be stunned. Are they right? Gao Zong grabs Fu Mingyue''s arm in public and asks her to help with the meal! What do you think of this? It''s all about a good relationship, isn''t it?"Give me one. You can make the dishes as you like." Gao Yichen added another sentence, and then while connecting the phone, he found a seat to sit down.


    Fu Mingyue stood stupidly for a while, then slowly closed her mouth. She walked to the window with those X-ray eyes around her, took two plates and began to serve the boss.


    Fu Mingyue really doesn''t know what Gao Yichen likes to eat. She didn''t remember what he cooked when he went back to his house. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he said, let her do it. If you happen to choose something he doesn''t like to eat, you''ll have to admit your bad luck.


    Finally, Fu Mingyue gave him a stir fried yellow beef, a fried tofu with minced meat, a braised fish, and a baby dish with vermicelli.


    After finishing his share, Fu Mingyue took a plate and went to the position made by Gao Yichen.


    Everyone wants to be close to the big boss, at least close to him. But he is just like a personal air conditioner. The air around him is as cold as it was in March and September. Not to mention his eyes swept over, repeatedly a fly to the face throwing terrible. As a result, his seats within a radius of one meter are basically empty. Compared to gather around him, we prefer to enjoy the boss''s demeanor from a distance.


    Fu Mingyue put down the two plates, and then pushed the one prepared for Gao Yichen to him, and sat down directly in the position opposite him. Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s bullshit to avoid suspicion. It''s better to sit down.


    When she was about to move her chopsticks, Gao Yichen suddenly put out her hand, changed the position of the two plates, and took away the portion she had prepared for herself.


    Fu Mingyue was a fool. What does that mean? Is there something Gao always doesn''t eat in these four dishes?


    Gao Yichen is listening to the phone with a serious face, and doesn''t want to solve her doubts at all.


    Fu Mingyue pursed the corners of her mouth and ate silently. Well, stir fried yellow beef is really good. It''s tender and spicy Baby food is very sweet, with the taste of fans and scallops is delicious She tried to focus her attention on the meal, so as not to listen to what she shouldn''t listen to. Fortunately, Gao Yichen is a man of few words. Most of the time, people over there say that he is responsible for listening.


    People around are staring at this corner, with different moods and expressions. Some people are just a gourd eater, watching the excitement and having fun. Some people are so angry that they gnash their teeth. Why is this woman treated differently by President Gao?


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to look at the faces around her. She lowers her head to eat her own food. After she has eaten most of it, Gao Yichen finally listens to the phone. He put down his cell phone, looked at the person opposite, and then began to eat with a cold face.


    That circle was very quiet. One by one, it was like receiving a forbidden order. They automatically and consciously ate quietly, and even their eyes were very regular.


    Fu Mingyue finished eating first, put down her chopsticks and stood up. "Mr. Gao, I''ve finished. I''ll go back to the office first. "


    "Wait for me in the parking lot after work."


    "Ah?" Fu Mingyue had a question mark on her head, but she didn''t want to explain it to her at all. She sighed helplessly, accepted her fate and answered. She cleaned up the plate and left the canteen.


    Back in the office, those people come to her and ask her about her affair with Gao Yichen.


    Fu Mingyue turned her eyes twice. "I''m good friends with his sister. Is that adultery?"


    "Xiaoyueyue, do you think we are like fools?"


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "If we believe it, we''re fools."


    It''s time to get off work soon. In the morning, Xia Mingming said that he would pick up Fu Mingyue from work today.


    Fu Mingyue took the bag and ran out. If she hadn''t been teased by her colleagues, she almost forgot that the boss asked her to wait for him in the parking lot. She went to the underground garage and found Gao Yichen''s car. Then she waited obediently.


    Gao Yichen didn''t make her wait too long. "Get in the car."


    "Ah?" Fu Mingyue is stupid again. Let her wait in the parking lot, is it to take her home? Can she not take this kind of free ride? "No, someone''s coming to pick me up."


    Gao Yichen doesn''t speak, just looks at her.


    Fu Mingyue was numb at his sight and quickly took out her mobile phone. "Someone''s really coming to pick me up. I''ll make a call. He should be waiting for me at the door. "


    As a result, the phone is connected, but Xia Mingming tells her: he can''t come to meet her, because his parents have come to Rongcheng, he wants to go to the station to meet her!


    Fu Mingyue feels her nose awkwardly, and then takes the co driver''s seat with Gao Yichen''s irresistible eyes.


    The underground garage is full of cars. Many people come to pick up their cars after work, and naturally many people see this scene. It can be imagined that the internal forum of Yifei will be fried again tonight.


    Fu Mingyue has enough reasons to suspect that the boss is intentional, right? Has she offended him recently? Is it too late to admit your mistake?

 Chapter 534

    after driving out of the underground garage of Yifei building and running on the busy road, Fu Mingyue finally made up her mind to ask, "what, Mr. Gao, have I offended you recently?"


    Gao Yi dust glanced at her one eye, the facial expression ground returns a way: "have no."


    "Then you are..." Facing this big boss, Fu Mingyue doesn''t dare to be sentimental, so she still needs a reason.


    "I brought something for you when I came back from xiangnuan tour. Let me pass it on."


    "So it is." Fu Mingyue nodded, and the whole person was calm. "Mr. Gao, do you know about the leakage of Longteng''s plan?"


    "I know." It''s still expressionless and the tone hasn''t changed at all.


    "You must know the news on the company forum about me and President Lu of tomorrow technology?"


    Gao Yichen didn''t look at her either, but only faintly replied with a "um".


    Fu Mingyue knew there was no need to ask. Her heart is a little sour, there is a warm feeling, no matter what the reason, this trust is moving.


    Next, the two talked about where to travel to xiangnuan. In fact, their chat is more like doing a question and answer, Fu Mingyue asked, Gao Yichen selected short answers. Fortunately, they are used to each other and don''t feel embarrassed.


    Yifei building is not far from Fengya Pavilion. Even if there are some traffic jams, it won''t take long to arrive.


    Fu Mingyue thought it was in the trunk of the car, but Gao Yichen told her that it was at home. She didn''t mean to ask the boss to send the things down, so she had to go in and get them.


    It''s a little heavy, but Fu Mingyue is used to doing physical work in prison. This weight can''t help her. She refused Gao Yichen''s help and went home with her things.


    The place to warm is southwest. After spending more than ten days there and appreciating the beautiful mountains and rivers, she found that the vegetables and fruits there are very delicious, so she brought some back to her relatives and friends.


    What Fu Mingyue got was a carton about 60 cm long. Half of the carton was full of vegetables and the other half was full of fruits. Thinking that if things were not really good, Xiang Nuan would not have come all the way back to Rongcheng, so she immediately took some fruits to clean.


    "Click --" bite, it''s really crisp and sweet, almost sweet to the heart, but it''s totally different from the sweetness of candy. The most important thing is that there is always a kind of natural feeling when eating, unlike those fruits in Rongcheng market, which taste like greenhouse and pesticide.


    After eating four or five fruits in a row, Fu Mingyue stopped talking and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. As a result, as soon as the rice was cooked, Xia Mingming''s call arrived.


    "Mingyue, my parents want to see you. Let''s have dinner together?"


    Originally, Fu Mingyue and Xia Mingming wanted to let the old people have a hard time. They had a rest tonight and arranged to meet for dinner tomorrow. But since they appointed to see her, there was no reason why they could not.


    Asked the location, Fu Mingyue took a simple bath, changed her clothes and went out again. In the shopping mall next to Fengya Pavilion, she specially selected gifts for the two old people before taking a taxi to the dining place.


    The restaurant is located in a Cantonese restaurant not far from Xia Mingming''s home.


    The old people are getting older. They like and are more suitable for eating. Cantonese cuisine with stewing, steaming and burning as the main cooking method is the best choice.


    When Fu Mingyue arrived at the restaurant, the three of them were already in the box.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s been a hard journey. That''s a little bit of my heart. I hope you like it. "


    As the saying goes, if you reach out and don''t smile, Mo Chunlian''s face is not good, and you don''t want to pick it up. Xia Yongqiang takes the initiative to pick it up. "It''s all my own. I don''t need any gifts."


    Then, he was pinched by Mo Chunlian, and the pain made him take a breath.


    Fu Mingyue noticed Mo Chunlian''s action. Her face was still smiling gently, but she was beating a drum in her heart. Mo Chunlian''s attitude seems to be worse than that of the 11th national holiday. Perhaps the old man didn''t come here to see his son or to play. Instead, he went straight for the party.


    The storm is coming, but there is no other way.


    Xia Mingming also feels that her mother''s attitude is too bad. She grabs Fu Mingyue''s hand like comfort and gives her an apologetic and soothing look.


    Fu Mingyue smiles at him, indicating that he doesn''t need to be nervous.


    Just at this time, two waiters came in with vegetables.


    "Dad, mom, you are hungry too. Eat first." If you want to fight, you have to eat and drink enough to have strength.


    Fu Mingyue politely took a bowl to serve the two old people with rice and soup. When she put it down carefully, she told them: "this soup is a little hot. Be careful, uncle and aunt."


    "We''re not three years old, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mo Chunlian''s tone was not salty, and her face was still pulling.


    Xia Mingming frowned. "Ma!"


    Mo Chunlian directly glared at him and said, "it''s said that when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. It''s not your daughter-in-law, so you put your mother behind you? If I really want you to marry me, will I still be a mother in the future? ""Ma, what are you talking about! You know I''m not that kind of person, and Mingyue is not that kind of person. " Xia Mingming is the first two big. He worked hard until Fu Mingyue was willing to accept him. Who knew that he would encounter such great resistance with his parents.


    Fu Mingyue patted Xia Mingming''s thigh under the table, and then said, "don''t be so nervous. Aunt is joking with you."


    Who knows, Mo Chunlian doesn''t get her love, and claps the chopsticks on the table.


    This sound shocked the other three people.


    "Who said I was joking? I''ll leave it here today. I don''t agree with you being with my son. No matter what you say or do, I won''t agree. So, you should share with him as soon as possible, so as not to delay your youth. "


    "Ma!"


    Xia Mingming is completely flustered. He lacks a sense of security for this feeling, and his parents jump out to block him. Will Mingyue directly back out? Even if she is down now, how can she say that she was born as a young lady, and her pride is still in her heart. How can she stand the attitude of her parents?


    "I love the moon! In this life, I have to marry her! If you force us to separate, you force me to be single all my life. I''m not the kind of person who has no conscience. If I can''t sever the relationship with you, I can only aggrieve myself. I''m not bluffing you. You know my temper. Once you recognize it, you will never repent. Are you sure you want me to be single all my life? "


    "You -" Mo Chunlian was so angry that she wanted to stand up and clap the table, but next second she covered her chest and sat back down. She was so angry that she felt heartache.


    "Ma!" Xia Mingming rushed over in a hurry. "Mom, are you ok? Mom, don''t scare me


    Fu Mingyue also stood up, but did not pounce. That''s the business of the family of three. It''s not suitable for her to get close to it. She breathed slowly and bitterly. Even if she is willing to give up revenge and live the life of ordinary people, it is not so easy. She has a few labels on her body. No matter where she goes, she is destined to be treated differently by others.


    Xia Mingming''s parents never left that small place in their whole life, but all kinds of information still reached their ears. Even if she wanted to find a place to hide, she was afraid it would be too difficult.


    Mo Chunlian is just a little impatient, it doesn''t matter. As soon as she eased over, she forced out Xia Ming Ming Ming''s hands and didn''t want to see him.


    Summer bright sighed a breath, make sure she has nothing to do, sat to return to own position. Those unfinished words in my heart, now I really dare not go on. What can I do if I really get popular?


    "Mom, you and dad have been in the car for several hours, and we are hungry. Let''s have a good meal first. If we have anything to do, let''s have a full meal first, OK?"


    "When I''m full of gas, what else can I eat?"


    The atmosphere is more awkward.


    Fu Mingyue thought about it and said, "uncle, aunt, why don''t I go back first? You three have a good meal and a good chat. "


    She is an outsider after all. Even if I marry Xia Mingming, my daughter-in-law is an outsider.


    "Don''t hurry. Now that we have started, let''s just finish it all at once. " Mo Chunlian picked up the bag behind her waist, took out a stack of photos from it, and threw them on the table with emotion. "I''m not a snob. I don''t care about your family and your monthly salary. I can also regard all the things in your family as past, but it''s hard for me to regard that you have been in prison as non-existent. What''s more, when you get out of prison, you don''t know how to turn over a new leaf, but you start to do something furtive. We don''t want a daughter-in-law like this. "


    "Ma! It''s not clear yet. How do you think Mingyue did it? "


    "Is it true that she''s with you and talking to her ex boyfriend? Are these photos always true? It is clear that a wife should marry a virtuous man. Beauty can''t be a meal. If you don''t have good character and don''t know how to behave, your family will be shamed if you marry back to your family! "


    "Auntie!"


    Fu Mingyue stands up in front of Xia Mingming and makes a speech first. She didn''t expect that the news spread to Xia Mingming''s parents so quickly, and even sent photos. It seems that Bai Suxin wants to be killed this time. I have to admit that she did use the right method. The second elder of the Xia family was dissatisfied with her, and it was even more difficult to understand.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop.


    "I can understand the feeling of being a parent. Parents want their children to live well. I can understand what you said. As for the authenticity of the photos, even if I explain it, you may not believe it. I simply don''t say anything. You are very excited now. If I continue to stay, I will make you angry. It''s not easy to be clear. So I went back first. "


    "Bright moon." Summer bright urgent. Fu Mingyue''s words are neither tough nor unpleasant, but in his ears, they are not much different from breaking up.


    Fu Mingyue chuckled. "I''m fine. You can eat with your uncle and aunt first. It happened that I still had work to do, so I went back to work overtime first. "With that, she straightened out of the box, all the way out of the restaurant.


    Xia Mingming looks at her back, clenches her fist tightly, and resists the impulse of chasing out.

 Chapter 535

    [Mingyue, sorry! ¡¿


    [Mingyue, don''t think wildly. No matter what their attitude is, my mind to you will not change. It''s hard for me to wait until you are willing to be with me. No one can stop me, even my parents. ¡¿


    [Mingyue, I''m not afraid of anyone''s opposition, and I''m not afraid of any difficulties. I''m afraid you will give up easily. So promise me not to break up with me easily! That would kill me! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    as soon as Fu Mingyue walked out of the door, Xia Mingming''s short messages came one after another, one by one in a more urgent tone, which shows that he was really afraid.


    Fu Mingyue can''t be totally indifferent to the attitude of the two elders of the Fu family, but she doesn''t want to be indiscriminate, so even Xia Mingming blames her. Xia Mingming is good to her. No one knows better than her. How can she break up without saying a word? Isn''t that better than pigs and dogs?


    After thinking about it, Fu Mingyue gave him a message: what are you thinking about? I never thought of breaking up. Do I seem to give up so easily? Well, you have dinner with your uncle and aunt first, but don''t let your popularity get worse. Let''s talk about it when you are free.


    [good. Don''t be sad, no matter what they think, in my heart, you will always be a treasure. ¡¿


    Fu Mingyue smiles and gives him a reply: I am treasure!


    [yes, you are the treasure of the world] followed by a kiss expression.


    This time, Fu Mingyue did not return. Just when the bus came, she got on the bus in the crowd and stood in a corner.


    When Fu Mingyue came home, the rice was already cooked.


    All the dishes she sent to Nuan were ready-made. She made a simple meat dish and a vegetarian dish. Two kinds of dishes are not enough for one dish, just one meal can be finished.


    After eating and drinking, Fu Mingyue played with the computer for a while. At first, she wanted to do something serious. Later, because she was in a bit of a mess and her brain was not working well, she simply played games.


    After playing enough, Fu Mingyue took a bath and went to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep again and again. Her mind was so full that she felt distended and uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long after that, the wechat prompt suddenly sounded.


    The information was sent by Xia Mingming.


    Mingyue, are you asleep? ¡¿


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t figure out whether to go back or not. After all, she has fallen asleep. At this time, she didn''t really want to talk about those things, so she had better wait for tomorrow.


    If you don''t sleep, can you come down and open the door for me? I''ll be downstairs. ¡¿


    there was no way. Fu Mingyue gave him a message to ring the doorbell, and then quickly got up to open the door. As soon as the doorbell rang, she pressed it immediately, so as not to make the noise to the neighborhood and cause resentment.


    Less than a minute after the doorbell rang, Xia Mingming had already appeared at the door of the rental house. He was a little out of breath and apparently rushed up at one go.


    "Bright moon!"


    As soon as she enters the door, Xia Mingming can''t wait to hold Fu Mingyue tightly. Her face is buried in her neck, kissing and rubbing. Her sticky strength is almost like that of a coquettish child.


    Fu Mingyue, unable to laugh or cry, raised her hand and patted him on the back. "Well, I don''t know. I thought it was a parting. As a matter of fact, we just met a few hours ago. "


    "I''m really afraid. Moon, I''m too afraid to lose you. My mother said that too much. I''m afraid you can''t stand it and want to break up with me. That will really kill me. "


    Fu Mingyue gently pushed him away and took the initiative to kiss him in the face. "Falling in love is not like children playing with mud. How can they break up when they have a little problem? What''s more, it''s your mother who said something ugly, but it''s not you who said it. Why do I charge you? "


    "Because she''s my mother."


    "Then she''s not you. It doesn''t mean your attitude."


    Xia Ming Ming smiles and hugs her again.


    "Mingyue, I will try to persuade them. If they can''t accept it anyway, we can just get married without their consent. Anyway, parents and children don''t have eternal hatred. They can''t break up with me because of this. "


    He can''t give up his love just because of his parents'' opinions. That''s stupid.


    What else can Fu Mingyue say? Only nodding is the best answer. "Good."


    Xia Mingming is more happy, hugs her and kisses her, and finally shows a pitiful expression.


    "I haven''t had any supper. I''m almost hungry now. Why don''t you make a bowl of noodles for me?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded and saw that he was still wearing today''s clothes, so she pushed him. "I''ll make noodles for you. You take a bath first. When you''re done, the noodles will be ready. "


    "Good."


    Because he would stay here occasionally, he left two sets of clothes here for a rainy day. Now they are just in use.


    In a short period of time, Fu Mingyue''s cooking skills have not improved much, but it is not that she has not made any progress at all. At least it is difficult for her to make a bowl of noodles. It''s just the taste, but it''s still careless, because her talent is just like that.Tomato egg noodles, put a handful of green vegetables, and then sprinkle with green onion and coriander, it looks decent.


    Xia Mingming came out of the bathroom and began to enjoy himself. He didn''t lie. He didn''t eat anything. "Well, delicious! Would you like some, too? "


    Fu Mingyue shakes her head, holds her cheek with one hand, and looks at him purring a bowl of noodles into her stomach. She has a thin sweat on her forehead.


    "You didn''t quarrel after I left, did you?"


    "No It''s not a fight, but it''s not pleasant.


    Mo Chunlian even makes a fuss about staying in a hotel and refuses to go to Xia Mingming''s two bedroom apartment. At last, he persuaded her, but he didn''t give him a good face.


    These, Xia Mingming does not want to say, let Fu Mingyue not happy.


    Fu Mingyue nodded. "Good. There''s nothing wrong with the old people wanting their favorite daughter-in-law. Don''t carry it with them. As you said on wechat, let time change them. They can''t keep their mouth open all their lives. "


    "But that''s too much for you." Xia Mingming treats her like pearls and treasures, where she is willing to be wronged all the time.


    Fu Mingyue smiles and embraces his waist.


    Xia Mingming''s hand holds her back and kisses her on the nose.


    "As long as you are kind to me, it''s not a grievance. I live with you all my life, not with your parents. It''s hard to say that even if they agree to you marry me, we are not fit to live under the same roof. It''s better to be safe than to be tired of seeing each other. "


    "You''re right. I want to interrupt. In short, Mingyue, no matter what happens, I will carry it as long as you don''t leave me. "


    "Well."


    They held each other quietly for a while, and Fu Mingyue took the initiative to mention the photos.


    "I know you have nothing to do with him. Those photos are either synthetic or forced by Lu Chen. However, I feel really uncomfortable. Mingyue, I have not enough confidence to win his position in your heart. Maybe it''s because the things that happened eight years ago left me too much influence, or maybe I''m a person who lacks self-confidence. "


    In fact, he is very confident in other things, such as work, he has courage and courage. But as soon as you meet Fu Mingyue, these things are as vulnerable as sand castle meets water.


    "It''s me. Those photos are real, but Lu Chen grabbed me. The photographer should be Bai Suxin, so the angle of choice is very clever. It''s easy to be misunderstood by others. Bai Suxin is to let Longteng people believe that I''m the ghost, so that I can''t stay in Longteng. "


    "I know. However, I believe Longteng will find out and will not wrongly treat good people. If the real insiders are not removed, they will continue to suffer losses, which is absolutely not tolerated by Yifei group. Even if Longteng is really indiscriminate, it doesn''t matter. I can support you. Maybe you think I''m male chauvinist, but, Mingyue, I still want you to let me keep it. "


    Fu Mingyue poked him in the chest with a smile, and her eyes moved. "What do you think? Clearly, it is true male chauvinism. But now I still want to make rice worms at home. One day when I am tired and want to have a rest, will you support me? "


    "Good."


    It''s getting late. After a few more conversations, they went to bed.


    Maybe it''s open with Xia Mingming. Fu Mingyue fell asleep soon after she lay down. But Xia Mingming was still conscious for a long time and thought a lot disorderly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt his brain hurt.


    He spoke to Fu Mingyue lightly, but his heart was still irritable. On the one hand, he was born and raised by his parents, and on the other hand, he was deeply in love with a woman. He was reluctant to let her be wronged. But this knot is very complicated. It can''t be untied in three or two times. If it doesn''t work well, it will become a dead knot.


    The more Xia Ming Ming thought about it, the more headache he had. He tossed and turned for a long time, and then he fell asleep when the day was about to light.


    The next morning, Fu Mingyue woke up. Her biological clock is on the way, so it''s hard to sleep in.


    Seeing that Xia Mingming was still sleeping well, she took a light action and quietly went to wash, then pulled up the glass door of the kitchen and hid in it to prepare breakfast. When breakfast was ready and time was almost up, she called out.


    Xia Ming Ming half closed his eyes and held her waist, which made her fall on him. Then he buried his face in her neck and acted coquettishly.


    Fu Mingyue itched her neck. "Stop it! Get up, or you''ll be late. "


    "I don''t want to go to work. What should I do?"


    "Salad. Last night, he said he wanted to support me. That''s your performance? "


    Xia Mingming smiles twice, embraces her to sit up together, and goes to the bathroom with the feeling of dizziness. After washing his face in cold water, he finally felt sober. If you eat the breakfast prepared by your beloved, you will be full of blood and come back to life.


    "Baby, you are my trough! With you, I can be full of blood under any circumstances


    Fu Mingyue gave him a white eye. "Get dressed and go out.""Yes, daughter-in-law!"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Do you want a face? "


    "I want you, shameless!"


    Fu Mingyue lost completely.


    Two people are so noisy, out of the door together, on the car.


    Waiting for the car to stop at the entrance of Yifei building, Fu Mingyue gets off with her bag and is watched by countless gossip. As for what they whispered, she could not hear and did not care. I heard the word "Gao Zong" vaguely. It''s probably about her and Gao Yichen. Maybe I''m complaining that she''s shameless.


    Fu Mingyue lost her smile, shrugged her shoulders slightly and stepped into Yifei building with a brisk step.


    In the elevator, she met a simple and upright girl, directly poked her arm, asked: "Hey, are you really with Mr. Gao?"


    Fu Mingyue looked at her big and bright eyes and felt that she was so cute that people wanted to tease her.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you. They all say it''s impossible, but many things that most people think are impossible actually happen in the end. "


    What a lovely child, Fu Mingyue sighs. Such innocence and loveliness must be because they are well protected and not eroded by wind and rain. Happy children!


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    The girl nodded her head seriously, and her eyes were very sincere. "I believe it. If you don''t believe it, why should I ask you? "


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing at last. "You''re so cute."

 Chapter 536

    ecause of that lovely girl, Fu Mingyue was in a very good mood when she stepped into the office.


    There are always some people in this world whose existence can bring happiness to others.


    Compared with Fu Mingyue''s good mood, Yi Xiaobei, another colleague in the office, seems to be in a bad mood. The whole person looks like frosted eggplant, wilting.


    What''s more, Fu Mingyue found that the atmosphere in the office today is very strange. Don''t be weird yesterday. What''s going on here? Is it related to Yi Xiaobei?


    After sitting down, Fu Mingyue blinked at Zhang Chao, who was opposite him, and asked what the problem was.


    Zhang Chao shook his head in an indescribable manner.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t ask again. She turned on the computer and was ready to work.


    When Xia Ze comes back from the meeting and calls everyone in the meeting room, Fu Mingyue''s questions are finally answered.


    The leakage of the scheme is due to Yi Xiaobei. However, Yi Xiaobei is not an insider, but his wife Lin Caiyun stole the plan from his computer and sold it to Bai Suxin.


    Fu Mingyue should be held responsible for this.


    Fu Mingyue and Yi Xiaobei live in the same direction. Occasionally Yi Xiaobei will take her back by the way. This kind of thing is not a big deal among colleagues, it is common.


    The bad thing is that Lin Caiyun, Yi Xiaobei''s wife, is very suspicious. She likes to check her husband''s mobile phone.


    Once, Fu Mingyue took Yi Xiaobei''s ride back and accidentally left a small bag in his car. In the bag is the skin care product she just bought. They both didn''t find out, but they were discovered by Lin Caiyun. At that time, they were punished and interrogated. Yi Xiaobei naturally tells the truth and swears to heaven that he has absolutely no second intention.


    In fact, Fu Mingyue had only a few chances to rub her car. And they all went back directly from the company. They never turned to other places on the way. Once the seeds of doubt are in the middle and lower levels, they will grow like weeds in spring. They will grow wildly at the slightest chance. Since then, as long as Lin Caiyun felt that something was wrong with her husband, he decided that she had something to do with Fu Mingyue. It''s also a pity that she knows that her husband''s job is rare. If he gets involved in the company, he may be dismissed. Otherwise, she may rush to the company to ask for help.


    Not long ago, two people did not know how to quarrel in a restaurant. Lin Caiyun mentioned Fu Mingyue''s name again and again, and it happened that Bai Suxin, who also ate in that restaurant, heard it. Later, Bai Suxin takes some photos of Fu Mingyue and Yi Xiaobei to find Lin Caiyun, and successfully persuades Lin Caiyun to become her ally.


    Just a few days ago, the couple quarreled with each other again. Yi Xiaobei was so angry that he broke the door and even dropped the cruel words of "divorce if you can''t get through".


    Lin Caiyun flustered, more and more that this is Fu Mingyue that Fox son hook easy North lost soul, otherwise he won''t say the words of divorce. So after Bai Suxin''s plan was put forward, she agreed without much thought.


    Bai Suxin tells Lin Caiyun that as long as you copy it out with a USB flash disk, no one else can find any clues through the Internet. Moreover, no one knew that they knew each other, and no one doubted her. Fu Mingyue had to carry the pot on her back. Without Longteng, which company is willing to have a prisoner released? Or an ex convict who sold out his company? At that time, Fu Mingyue will be dead. How they want to deal with her is a piece of cake!


    At the beginning, things did move in the direction they expected, and Fu Mingyue was about to end. But did not expect, Longteng is not so easy to fool, unexpectedly three or two days to trace to the head of Lin Caiyun.


    Of course, Lin Caiyun did not admit it. Once he did, Yi Xiaobei''s job would be over. It''s a pity that Long Teng has already mastered the iron evidence, and she can''t deny it. The common people are just a little bit bold. She is so scared that she recruits everything at the thought of going to jail.


    As a family member, Yi Xiaobei knew about it for the first time, which is also the reason why he withered like a dried vegetable today. Longteng really wants to investigate. Lin Caiyun is going to jail. I''m afraid he can''t stay in Longteng any longer.


    To sum up, Yi Xiaobei has been in Longteng planning department for more than three years. He has done a good job here and likes this place very much. On the one hand, the salary is good. The most important thing is that the working atmosphere is also very good. He can show his talent here. With his ability, the past two years are very promising to go up, but I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed once.


    Last night, Yi Xiaobei and Lin Caiyun had an unprecedented fierce quarrel. After that, he stayed up all night and lay on the bed. The more he thought about it, the worse it was. He didn''t want to make it so hard to hear, but he really understood it deeply - he was not afraid of enemies like wolves, he was afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Before he got married, Lin Caiyun loved to be petty and jealous. Yi Xiaobei is not happy with any opposite sex, even relatives. She is small and lovely, with big eyes and a little coquettish. Even if she plays small temperament, it''s easy to make people feel cute, so Yi Xiaobei didn''t feel anything wrong before marriage. After marriage, Lin Caiyun means to make things worse. After a long time, Yi Xiaobei doesn''t have no idea in his heart. This is the reason why they quarrel. However, he never thought that he would do such a thing because he was suspicious!I know that Lin Caiyun has sold the hard work of herself and her colleagues. No, she can''t even sell it because she didn''t get a cent! She just threw their achievements into the ditch and ruined them!


    If someone else did this, Yi Xiaobei would be angry, but not so uncomfortable. How many nights he stayed at home until midnight, just for this plan, Lin Caiyun knows. When chatting occasionally, he also mentioned a little information to her. She clearly knew how much he attached importance to the game and how much effort he spent. As a result, she ignored all this for her little emotion of directing and acting. She didn''t even think about what would happen to him if it happened?


    Yi Xiaobei thinks that this man is his wife, so he feels disheartened.


    Although the people in Longteng''s planning department are very angry and depressed, they are not unreasonable. No one says anything ugly to Yi Xiaobei. But there was no comfort, just silence.


    Xiaze did not announce on the spot how to deal with the matter. Everyone in the planning department is his strong general, and he cherishes it very much.


    After the meeting, Fu Mingyue met Yi Xiaobei and solemnly apologized to him. Although they are innocent and have no unusual behavior, it is because of her that Yi Xiaobei is implicated.


    Yi Xiaobei smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "it''s none of your business. She has such a disposition that even without you, what should happen will still happen. "


    He is a normal person, living normally in this society, it is impossible for him not to contact with the opposite sex. If Lin Caiyun can''t change his mind, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later.


    "Anyway, I''m really sorry."


    Yi Xiaobei waved his hand, said "I''m going to have a cigarette" and strode away. He should have gone to the bathroom.


    Fu Mingyue slowly breathed a breath. She felt like she was pressed by something heavy in her heart. She felt very uncomfortable. After all, she did harm to Yi Xiaobei. If there is no hatred between her and Bai Suxin, even if Lin Caiyun is jealous and does something irrational, he will not think of stealing the game plan from Yi Xiaobei computer!


    Bai Suxin is so Haunted!


    Fu Mingyue stood for a while, then sat down and turned to the computer screen. Just staring at the content on the screen for a while, or nothing read to the brain. She had to get up to go to the bathroom and wash her cold face.


    Fu Mingyue returned to her seat. Before she started working, her mobile phone rang again.


    It''s a strange number, or a strange number from w City.


    Fu Mingyue probably guessed who the person at the other end of the phone was. She held the phone, and it took a few seconds for her thumb to cross the screen. "Hello?"


    As expected, the phone call was from Mo Chunlian. She asked her to have lunch together at noon and asked her not to tell Xia Mingming about it.


    Fu Mingyue agreed and made an appointment with her about time and restaurant.


    As soon as the lunch break arrived, Fu Mingyue quickly took her bag and went out to the restaurant.


    The second elder of Xia family has been waiting for her there.


    "Good afternoon, uncle and aunt. Sorry to have kept you waiting


    "Nothing." Mo Chunlian pushed the menu in front of her, looking cold. "We don''t know what you like to eat, so watch for yourself."


    "What would aunts and uncles like to eat?"


    "We ordinary people, if we have something to eat, we don''t have to choose."


    Fu Mingyue knew that she intended to make trouble, so she didn''t rush to the muzzle of the gun and called the waiter to order four dishes and one soup.


    "Five courses for three, too much? You young people are really not in charge of the family. You don''t know the price of firewood and rice. "


    Fu Mingyue laughed, did not answer the words, took a cup of tea to drink two.


    Mo Chunlian''s face was even worse.


    On the contrary, Xia Yongqiang is very restrained and has some apologies in his smile. He seems to think his wife has gone too far. But he always listens to his wife''s words, and Mo Chunlian is basically the master of the family''s affairs, so he seldom goes against her. Basically, what she says is what she says. Mo Chunlian''s idea is to come to Rongcheng this time.


    In the awkward atmosphere, Fu Mingyue had two cups of tea, then put down the cup, his eyes moved slowly on the elder''s face, and finally on Mo Chunlian''s face. "Uncle and aunt, you asked me to come out. I think you have something to tell me. I don''t like to beat around the bush. My uncles and aunts are also cool people. If you have anything to say, just say it.


    Mo Chunlian took a sip from the teacup, then put it down a little heavily, making a dull sound.


    "Then I''ll be straight. In fact, I''m still saying that. I don''t agree with you to be with me. "


    Fu Mingyue nodded. "I know."


    It would be strange if the two elders agreed overnight. Besides, she was ready before she came.


    When Mo Chunlian saw that she was like a person who had nothing to do, her face became more ugly, and she automatically understood her performance as not paying attention to them. If you don''t pay attention to your father-in-law and mother-in-law before you enter the door, will you go to heaven?Such a daughter-in-law, absolutely not!


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 537

    "Auntie, after careful consideration, I accepted Xia Mingming''s pursuit and stayed with him. Therefore, I can''t break up with him just because of your "I don''t agree". That''s disrespect for him and this feeling. When two people are together, they will certainly encounter resistance from each other, from their relatives and friends, and even from society. But two people who are really together can''t give up easily. Please forgive me for not agreeing to separate with him. I don''t know if we can really get married and have children for a lifetime, but at least now I don''t want to give up. I can only ask you to forgive me. "


    "You --" Mo Chunlian patted the table, and the anger on her face was no longer covered. "Are you determined to rely on our family? Why are you so shameless? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at the hand she slapped heavily on the table. After a while, she turned her attention to Mo Chunlian''s face again.


    "Auntie, I know you have a problem with me. I''m not your ideal daughter-in-law. I also admit that I have a lot of problems, which do not meet the standards of a good wife and a good mother, but I don''t think it''s shameful to stick to my feelings. No matter how angry you are and how you scold me, I still say that - unless Xia Mingming breaks up with me, I won''t give up easily. "


    "You are sure that we are fascinated by you, aren''t you? Do you really think we have nothing to do with you? Aren''t you afraid that we will go to your unit? "


    More than a month ago, the kind-hearted old lady seemed to have changed her personality overnight, which was totally beyond recognition. Like and dislike, good and evil, is often a line between, inadvertently will cross the boundary.


    Fu Mingyue has a deeper understanding of people''s fickleness. In fact, she is not a good-natured person. Before she changed, she would have been unkind to her. But now, she desperately resisted, because this person is Xia Mingming''s mother.


    Who is Xia Mingming? She is the only one who is willing to be kind to her after she falls from heaven to hell. She may not be able to return to the same feelings in her life, but she is absolutely not willing to hurt this person.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m sorry. I insist on my choice. Auntie, I have to work this afternoon. Now I have to go back. Take your time with your uncle. I''ve already paid for it online. "


    "Sit down for me!" As soon as Mo Chunlian patted the table, the man stood up with round eyes. "I haven''t finished. What are you going to do? Do you know what respect for elders is? It''s true that he was born from a rich family. He''s used to being unruly and willful. We can''t afford to support a big Buddha like you. "


    "I''m sorry. Well, auntie, you said


    This kind of good voice not only didn''t make Mo Chunlian''s attitude relaxed, but also made her more angry. She trembled and pointed to Fu Mingyue, but she couldn''t smooth it for a long time.


    Fu Mingyue was scared when she saw him. In case of this, Xia Mingming doesn''t know what he will think. "Auntie, are you ok? Sit down and have a drink. "


    Xia Yongqiang smell speech end cup, feed Mo Chunlian to drink two mouthfuls of tea.


    Mo Chunlian finally calmed down, and Fu Mingyue did not dare to talk, so as not to make people angry. She wanted to run away quickly, but she had to endure because of Mo Chunlian''s words.


    "What do you have to do to break up with Ming Qing? You are no longer a young lady, you have been in prison for eight years, and you are not clear with other men. How can a person like you be worthy of my family? Now I''m fascinated by you. I''m not clear headed. When he understands, he will definitely break up with you. When you are old, it will be difficult for him to find a good family to marry. So you''d better leave as soon as possible, and find someone suitable for you when you''re not old enough. "


    Fu Mingyue knew that it was useless to talk more, so she stood up again. "Auntie, I really have to go back. Goodbye. "


    Regardless of Mo Chunlian''s reaction, she picked up the bag and quickly walked out of the box, bought the order at the front desk, and then left the restaurant.


    When she got on the bus, Fu Mingyue found that Xia Mingming sent her a wechat and asked her if she was busy today and whether she had eaten. She didn''t reply immediately. When she got back to the company, she gave him a message, saying that she was asleep and didn''t see it.


    Xia Mingming came back to pick her up at night.


    Fu Mingyue refused, let him go back to accompany his parents after work. Originally, Mo Chunlian had a great opinion on her. If she still dominated Xia Mingming at this time, the problem would be more serious.


    Xia Mingming is clear about her idea, silent for a while, suddenly sighed and said: "Mingyue, I''m sorry, I let you be wronged."


    "Then you can make it up to me twice in the future." She said with that kind of smile on purpose.


    "Good."


    Because of the scheme, the atmosphere of the planning department was not good all day. Everyone was just like the fruits and vegetables beaten by frost. They were all listless and seldom spoke.


    Yi Xiaobei left the company at noon and asked for leave in the afternoon.


    Usually, some people ask for leave, but it''s not like today. When you see Yi Xiaobei''s empty chair, you want to sigh. The relationship between colleagues in the planning department has always been very good, and Yi Xiaobei''s popularity is also very good. We don''t want to blame him or lose such a colleague. But this is not a trivial matter, and they can''t excuse Yi Xiaobei. After all, Lin Caiyun is his wife. After all, the plan was copied from his computer.After all, I really can''t blame Yi Xiaobei. He will be careful in front of outsiders, but he can''t be the same as a thief in front of his wife, can he? It''s not a rich family. Even marriage is a means to gain benefits.


    Fu Mingyue stares at the chair, thinking of Yi Xiaobei and Lin Caiyun, and of all kinds of entanglements in marriage and interests she saw when she was a young lady of the Fu family. She feels a little confused. Think of her and summer bright situation, mood more entangled. Two people together, no matter how status each other is, no matter how the beginning, there will always be such and such obstacles.


    Before leaving work, Fu Mingyue finished all her work. She didn''t want to go back to Fengya Pavilion directly, so she planned to walk in the street alone. Go shopping, watch a movie or something.


    Fu Mingyue got on a bus at random and got off at a random station. As soon as she stepped on the floor, she found that the place was actually a shopping mall near Xia Mingming''s home.


    Another place, or just hang out here?


    Tangled for a while, Fu Mingyue decided to go in for a while, and then return to the wind Pavilion.


    Then she saw Xia Mingming and his parents, and a beautiful young woman, Li Tianxin, whom she met last time in Xia Mingming''s hometown.


    Xia Ming Ming and Li Tianxin are walking in the middle, while Li Tianxin is still holding Mo Chunlian''s arm. It seems to outsiders that they are just a family of four, shopping and eating.


    Fu Mingyue is not sure whether Li Tianxin was specially called by Mo Chunlian or just happened to meet her, but she has to admit that the picture looks very warm and full of happiness.


    Without her, maybe Xia Mingming will accept Li Tianxin?


    Fu Mingyue takes her eyes back. Because she doesn''t plan to go there to say hello, she turns in the other direction.


    "The moon? Bright moon


    Who knows, summer bright bright unexpectedly so coincidentally looks toward her direction to come over, and recognized her at a glance.


    Fu Mingyue stops and looks at Xia Mingming. She runs over and smiles.


    "Why are you here? Did you come to me? "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head. "No, I have an appointment to eat here."


    "Who is it?"


    "A colleague who used to work in a restaurant. She met something unhappy, so she asked me to come out for dinner and chat with her. It''s almost time for me to make an appointment with her. I have to hurry. You also go back quickly, uncle aunt is waiting for you


    "Mingyue, I''m not Li Tianxin, but my mother. She wants to force us to break up in this way, but don''t worry, I won''t compromise. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "I know. If you want to be with her, are your children in primary school now? So, I really don''t think about it. Don''t worry. "


    But I don''t feel well.


    Fu Mingyue did not say that.


    "That''s good."


    "You fast -" Fu Mingyue is trying to urge him to go back to accompany his parents, only to find that Mo Chunlian has come with Xia Yongqiang and Li Tianxin. "Uncle, aunt, Miss Li, what a coincidence."


    "Since it happened, let''s have dinner together. Tianxin is her own person. She won''t mind more than one person. "


    The implication is that Fu Mingyue is an outsider.


    "Ma!"


    "No. Uncle, aunt, I''ve made an appointment with a friend. It''s almost time, so I''ll go first. "


    Fu Mingyue nodded. Just as she wanted to step forward, Mo Chunlian asked her another question.


    "Is your friend a man or a woman?"


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, but she replied with a good temper. "Woman."


    "That''s fine. Girls still want to keep clean and have dinner with men when they have nothing to do. What do others think? Even if it''s really nothing, people will think that this girl doesn''t know how to pick up points and is not a good girl. You young people are used to mischief and don''t think it''s anything, but our older generation don''t like it. Men, looking for girlfriends, like beautiful figure, good, take out also have face. But if they want to find a wife, they still like to find a person who can live in peace and contentment, and fool around outside all day long? Play crazy, drunk, who knows what kind of mess will be tossed out? "


    Xia Ming Ming''s face became more and more ugly, and his hands became fists. How can his mother, who has always been reasonable, become such an unbearable face?


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Mingyue she is very good, and, whether it''s looking for a girlfriend or a wife, I like her. When you say that about her, it''s no different from shaking my ears in public! If you insult her, you are insulting me! We are all raised by our parents. What do you think of her parents when you say so? Can you stand such insults? "


    "Have you ever thought that I can stand talking to your mother like that?"

 Chapter 538

    "I -" Xia Mingming was a filial son. When his mother questioned him, he immediately didn''t know how to speak.


    The scene just froze.


    Fu Mingyue is about to open her mouth, but Li Tianxin takes the lead.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. It''s clear that he doesn''t mean anything else. Everyone knows that he is a dutiful son. Today is an accident. Auntie, didn''t you just say you were hungry? Let''s go. I''ll go and eat with you. Don''t be hungry. "


    "You are sensible and considerate. If you choose a daughter-in-law, you should be like that. "


    "Auntie! Don''t make fun of me. Shall we go? "


    Xia Mingming took a look at Li Tianxin, and then said, "go up and order first. I have something to say to Mingyue."


    What his mother said just now is really ugly. Mingyue must be very sad. He has to stay to comfort her. While his mother is picking his daughter-in-law, Mingyue is also picking her mother-in-law. If she flinches and gives up because of his family, he will not cry.


    "Say what? Come here for me Mo Chunlian grabs Xia Mingming''s arm.


    Fu Mingyue gives Xia Mingming a soothing look, greets them again, and then turns away. She didn''t make an appointment with anyone. She just went downstairs from the other direction and left there. On the bus, she was still very depressed. How could she get off at any station and just go there!


    Back at the gate of Fengya Pavilion, Fu Mingyue happened to meet Gao Yichen. He was walking out of the neighborhood and didn''t know whether he was going for a walk or shopping.


    "Mr. Gao."


    Gao Yichen nodded. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No Fu Mingyue instinctively replied that she regretted it as soon as she said it. She should tell a little lie.


    Then Gao Yichen took a big step and threw two words to her - keep up.


    Fu Mingyue touched her nose in embarrassment and felt that she was treated like a pet dog. "What, can I refuse?"


    Gao Yichen looks back at her and doesn''t speak. He just squints at her.


    Fu Mingyue''s scalp is numb. Keep up. I can''t help it. Who makes her a boss? She''s a part-time worker? For the sake of a job, there is no such thing as power.


    Gao Yichen leads the way in front and goes directly to a Hunan restaurant on the opposite side of the community.


    The Hunan restaurant, called Xiangyue Guangzhou, was just opened a few days ago. On the day of its opening, there was a 30% discount for the guests. There were so many people coming that the traffic was blocked. In the past two days, they are also advertising to earn fame, so they all have a discount of 4.8%. The big banners are pulled at the intersection, attracting many customers.


    When Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen arrived at the restaurant, the meal was already over, and there were still many people in the shop. Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait for a place. There are people eating and drinking in the big table, talking, and the small table is much empty.


    The location is chosen by Gao Yichen, in a relatively quiet corner.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right, I''m not picky." But Fu Mingyue still picked up one of the meal lists and looked at it at will. Soon she found that the food in this restaurant is very cheap, a two-color fish head is only 29 yuan, which can be called the price of cabbage. She eats in other places, even in a small restaurant, it costs more than 68 yuan. She has always liked spicy food, especially double color fish head. She always felt that it was very refreshing and could not stop.


    "Two color fish head."


    When Fu Mingyue heard Gao Yichen''s first dish, she ordered two-color fish head and subconsciously looked up at him, but he looked down at the menu in his hand and didn''t seem to notice her from the beginning to the end.


    "Stir fried yellow beef in 18 seconds, duck in dry pan, steamed baby cabbage with vermicelli, corn tube bone soup, that''s it."


    It should be a coincidence.


    Fu Mingyue picked up the teapot, poured tea for herself and Gao Yichen, and then took two mouthfuls.


    Gao Yichen is not the kind of person who will have a good talk with people at the dinner table. The same sex may be better, but the opposite sex has been warming up so far. After the waiter walked away, he would drink tea quietly, his eyes would not look around, nor would he look at his mobile phone, so he sat still as a mountain and water.


    In short, Fu Mingyue is not the kind of girl with thin skin, at least she is not the same as Xiang Nuan, who always blushes. But there were only two people who didn''t talk at all at dinner, which made them very embarrassed.


    The big boss doesn''t look like he wants to find someone to eat with and chat with. Why does he want her to keep up?


    Fu Mingyue really couldn''t understand it, so she didn''t even think about it. And she''s not in a good mood now, and she really doesn''t want to chat with her. Mo Chunlian''s rich face was always in front of her eyes, and the words like knives echoed in her ears, which made her heart a mess.


    "Have you ever thought that I can stand talking to your mother like that?"


    Mo Chunlian a word, summer bright with was pinched the neck similar, a word also could not say.


    She doesn''t want to judge whether Xia Mingming is right or wrong. Standing in his position, such a scene is really in a dilemma. She is just a little pessimistic that this war may have been decided from the beginning. It''s just that at the moment when there is no real dust to settle, we have to struggle and lose without fighting. We are too sorry for ourselves and others."What do you think?" Gao Yichen suddenly asked.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly raised her head, blinked and stared at him for a few seconds to confirm that it was not auditory hallucination. "No, nothing. Well, Mr. Gao, can I ask you something? "


    "Well."


    "You should know the truth about the theft of Longteng planning case, right?"


    "Well."


    "What will you do with Yi Xiaobei?"


    Gao Yichen is as motionless as a mountain. He doesn''t have any expression on his face. He doesn''t even have any change in his eyes. "You want to plead for him?"


    In fact, Fu Mingyue didn''t understand Gao Yichen. Although Longteng is a company of Yifei group, he is willing and good at decentralization. Unless there is something urgent that he has to deal with, he will not intervene easily. It may not be a trivial matter for Longteng to disclose such a scheme, but it is really nothing in front of him, so he can completely ignore it.


    "No, I just asked casually. Every company has its own management method and system. I understand that. " It can''t be done easily to make an exception, because once it is broken, there will be a second time. In the end, the rules and regulations of the system will become a dead letter.


    Gao Yichen picks her eyebrows and doesn''t answer her question. Instead, he talks about the game with her.


    The atmosphere on the table slowly eased over and became more and more relaxed.


    "Ah -" Fu Mingyue screamed, and the whole person stood up.


    The waiter who served the soup accidentally spilled the hot soup on her hand.


    Gao Yi stands up dusty, grabs Fu Mingyue''s arm, pulls her close to the public washing table outside the bathroom, and washes her scalded place at the faucet.


    Cold water took away the heat, Fu Mingyue immediately felt no pain. Looking at Gao Yichen''s serious and rigid side face, and looking at her wrist that he held, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed and wanted to draw her hand back. As soon as he moved, he drank it.


    "Don''t move."


    Fu Mingyue did not move, but said: "Mr. Gao, I can come by myself. You go back to eat first


    Gao Yichen let go of her hand, but did not go, standing on one side.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to keep him waiting. After a while, she wanted to turn off the tap, but he stopped her.


    "Just a little bit more."


    It took nearly ten minutes for Fu Mingyue to be allowed to turn off the tap. At this time, the manager of the restaurant also brought the scalding medicine and solemnly apologized to her.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t bother with the waiter. It''s normal for her to make a little mistake in her work, and she''s not so unreasonable.


    In the end, the manager exempted their orders. Although the discount was less than 100 yuan, his sincerity was commendable.


    Entering the gate of the community, Fu Mingyue took out her mobile phone and took a look, and found that there were many missed calls and information. She should have accidentally pressed the mute button, so she didn''t hear the ringing tone and message tone.


    All the calls and messages come from Xia Mingming.


    Call prompt can not see the content, but the information can be seen, Xia Ming Ming is more and more anxious, to later has a little meaning to smoke. He mistakenly thought that Fu Mingyue was angry and ignored others, and even wanted to break up with him. Walking on the road is not easy to return information, Gao Yichen on the side is not easy to put down the phone, she put the mobile phone back, intend to go home and then call Xia Mingming.


    Who knows two people are walking in, summer bright just step to run out in a hurry, so head-on ran into.


    "Bright moon!" Xia Mingming rushed to Fu Mingyue in one breath, panting. "Where have you been? I didn''t answer the phone, didn''t return the text message, and didn''t respond to the doorbell. I was scared to death by you. "


    "I didn''t hear the phone ring. Maybe I pressed the mute button accidentally. I''m sorry


    "You''re fine." Xia Mingming opens her arms and hugs her in the places where people come and go. No one answered the phone, no reply to the text message, he was really scared to death, scared, Fu Mingyue really threw him a "break up" and turned away.


    "What can I do for you? I''m such a big man. I''m not a kid. I''m lost if I don''t pay attention. "


    But you are more easily lost than a child in my heart!


    Xia Mingming didn''t say it.


    It''s a place where people come and go. Although it''s just hugging and no other excessive behavior, the influence is not good, so fu Mingyue reaches out her hand and pushes Xia Mingming. "Let go, everyone else is watching."


    Xia Mingming released her and put her arm around her waist instead.


    Two people embrace to walk a few steps, Fu Mingyue just think of Gao Yichen. Turning his head to look for a circle, he found that Mr. Gao had been out of sight for a long time, and he didn''t know when he left.


    "What''s the matter? Are you looking for someone? "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head. "Nothing. Let''s go. By the way, are you not afraid that your uncles and aunts are angry when you just come here? "


    "Be angry. I can''t get in touch with you. I''m so anxious that I''m smoking. How can I care if they''re angry? "


    This fool!Fu Mingyue felt warm and her nose was a little sour. She was even more ashamed to think of her pessimistic thoughts. Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise he would have been very sad.


    "Xia Mingming, I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize all of a sudden? You didn''t do anything wrong. Mingyue, although I can''t persuade them to accept you for the time being, I believe they will find you better one day. Let''s not give up, shall we? "


    Fu Mingyue chuckled and nodded her head. "Well. As long as we don''t give up, there will always be a day when the clouds will open and the moon will shine. "


    "That''s it." Xia Mingming stops and presses her shoulder with both hands. In the dark, Fu Mingyue only felt that his eyes were like two pieces of black jade. They were so black and lustrous that people couldn''t control them. "Mingyue, as long as you don''t give up, I have enough confidence that we can live forever. After 30 years of living, I only like you, and I just want to be with you for the rest of my life. "


    "Then you have to behave well. If the product is not good, I will return it."


    Xia Mingming laughed and squeezed her hand tightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you such a chance."


    "It''s no use talking, it depends on action."


    "What action? So -- "Xia Ming Ming hugged her and gave her a kiss.


    Fu Mingyue pinched him on the waist.


    Xia Ming Ming pressed her hand and gave her a kiss.


    Two people in the dim light of the community road, looking at each other and laughing, just like two simple idiots.

 Chapter 539

    for the next whole week, Fu Mingyue didn''t see Xia Mingming, only received a text message saying that she was on a business trip.


    Fu Mingyue feels a little strange. In the past, even if he was on a business trip, Xia Mingming also sent countless text messages by three phone calls a day. How could this time be so abnormal?


    Because not at ease, Fu Mingyue took the initiative to send him a message.


    Xia Ming Ming replied, and his tone was the same as before. He said he was very busy, and he was very busy every day.


    Fu Mingyue was relieved to know that he was OK. Since he was busy, she didn''t take the initiative to disturb him. She wanted to wait until he was finished. In addition, she is also very busy. She is very busy at work. After work, a group of people are still fighting in the office. It''s almost all night.


    The result of the scheme leakage has come down.


    Although Lin Caiyun honestly told Bai Suxin that it was Bai Suxin who ordered her to steal the plan, Bai Suxin talked to her face to face, leaving no evidence at all, and everything she said became empty talk.


    Not only that, Bai Suxin also bites Lin Caiyun, saying that this plan is made by his husband in private, and he wants to sell it at a good price. This kind of thing also exists, especially when an employee thinks that his working ability and salary do not match, or is in urgent need of a large amount of money.


    In addition, after verification, Lin Caiyun''s account is indeed a sum of money! The money comes from tomorrow technology.


    For Lin Caiyun, Longteng chooses to pursue his legal responsibility and leave everything to the police and the court.


    Yi Xiaobei takes the blame and resigns.


    Tomorrow''s technology side wants to reach a settlement with Longteng through compensation, but Longteng doesn''t lack the money and refuses. After refusing, it is a series of actions to wipe out all the people.


    After eight years of development, tomorrow''s technology has made small achievements in the industry, and it is also thriving. But in front of Longteng, it''s just the difference between mays and big trees. It''s not enough to see. As soon as Longteng is ruthless, tomorrow''s technology will be dead.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Fu Mingyue has nothing to do with the life and death of tomorrow''s technology. However, when she thought about the mood and picture when she founded Longteng with Lu Chen and other people, and then she thought that Longteng would disappear in this field, her mood was very complicated.


    Then she thought of Lu Chen. I have nothing overnight. I don''t know how he will feel. Maybe, at this moment, he can understand the pain of her family''s death overnight?


    But it''s not enough, it''s not enough!


    Fu Mingyue thought that Lu Chen would come to the door, but she didn''t expect that Bai Suxin was the first one to come. Bai Suxin, who has always been arrogant and superior, always feels like a defeated rooster, though he is still dressed up and has a good shelf.


    "Fu Mingyue!"


    Fu Mingyue was stopped, and she didn''t worry. She looked at Bai Suxin calmly, even with a smile in her mouth.


    "You -" is like this, stimulate Bai Suxin gnashing teeth, liver pain, crazy want to rush up to tear her face. People who have a wrong heart will never reflect on themselves, so does the white heart. Tomorrow''s technology is over, she will not take the initiative to recite the fault, but all the blame to Fu Mingyue''s head.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her reaction and burst out laughing. "Bai Suxin, do you know what you look like now? It''s like a defeated cock. No, it''s a defeated hen. It''s very funny that she is struggling with her wings. Do you want to look in the mirror? I''m sure you''ll find it funny when you watch it yourself. "


    Then she gave a few more clear smiles.


    "You bitch!" If he couldn''t get any good from his mouth, Bai Suxin started directly and slapped him fast and fiercely.


    But Fu Mingyue is not a vegetarian. She grabs her wrist and uses the heaviest force. How much physical work has she done in prison these years? Her strength is much stronger than that of Bai Suxin. When she pinches so hard, Bai Suxin screams and distorts her facial features.


    "If you want to be cheap, how can I compare with Miss Bai? As a teenager, he becomes a plaything in an old man''s bed and is willing to trade his body for good. Is that cheap? But I''m really curious. What''s it like to be with a man who can be his father or even his grandfather? Is there a taboo sense of quickness? Or, life is not like death, eh? "


    "You - I''ll kill you! Fu Mingyue, I will kill you! "


    Bai Suxin was stabbed in the pain and became more emotional. She couldn''t take back her hand and immediately used the other hand to live in Fu Mingyue''s face.


    Fu Mingyue instinctively leans back, but she is still swept by Bai Suxin''s fingernails, and the place where her fingernails pass is suddenly burning with pain. And Bai Suxin is still desperately rushing, she can only hold her two hands firmly.


    If you can''t use your hands, you can''t use your heart.


    Fu Mingyue''s calf was kicked by her, and her shoes were pointed. This really hurt Fu Mingyue, so she had to push people away and staggered back two steps.Bai Suxin was also pushed to stagger back. She stood still and glared fiercely at Fu Mingyue. Her face was still ferocious.


    Fu Mingyue raised her hand and touched the hot spot on her face. Although it hurt, fortunately there was no bleeding. "Bai Suxin, you are just a mad dog now. Let me guess, what are you so excited about? Because you ruined tomorrow''s technology, Lu Chen refused to forgive you. You had a big fight and even broke up with you? If that''s the case, you can''t blame him. He has worked hard for eight years to figure out what he got. As a result, your stupidity is over. Can he not be angry? "


    "Shut up! Fu Mingyue, I knew it must be you! You shameless bitch! Do you think this will separate me from Lu Chen, and then he will come back to you? Don''t dream! I''ll never break up with him. You can never expect to get him


    "Bai Suxin, I think you are so sick that you are not sober. I admit, I just want you to break up, because I like to see you pain and crazy. But I never wanted him to come back to me. Do you think he''s still qualified to stand by me after he''s done something like that to me and my family? I''ll tell you, he''s worse than rubbish in my eyes now! "


    Finish saying, Fu Mingyue sends out a sneer, the corner of the mouth pulls open the radian to show the fickleness.


    Bai Suxin''s facial features were twisted for a while, and suddenly she made a sneer like her. She put on a high posture again, even her eyes were condescending. Unfortunately, she is not taller than Fu Mingyue, and her family background is not as good as Fu Mingyue. This posture does not reflect her advantages at all.


    "Don''t laugh to death! Fu Mingyue, I know you still love him. You just pretend you don''t care! Thinking that I am with him every day, doing the most intimate things, I''m afraid you are vomiting blood in your heart, right? You don''t want any pride and self-esteem for him. Even your father who loves you most has been killed. In the end, you still get him. Isn''t that a good feeling? "


    Of course not.


    Fu Mingyue will never forget the pain and despair.


    "It''s hard, but I''ve made it through anyway. Bai Suxin, your good days are yet to come. Are you ready to lose your love, Lu Chen and everything you can have? "


    "No. Because, I can''t get there. Fu Mingyue, without tomorrow''s science and technology, we will have tomorrow''s science and technology, and the day after tomorrow''s science and technology, we are not finished, we will never finish! We''ll see! "


    Fu Mingyue plucked the long hair scattered on her cheek and laughed. The more brilliant her smile was, the uglier Bai Suxin''s face was, so she laughed wantonly.


    "Well, I''ll wait. I will give you a big gift on the day you achieve the right result. I just don''t know. You haven''t been able to upgrade to Mrs. Lu for eight years. Is it going to take another eight years? This is also very good. It took eight years of the Anti Japanese War and 16 years for you to show your sincerity? It is hard to say whether the outcome of the 16 year war of resistance will be the fruit of victory. But anyway, I''ll wait and watch with my eyes wide open. Goodbye, Mrs. Lu of the future. "


    Bai Su was so angry that he almost couldn''t get up. When Fu Mingyue swaggered away, her eyes finally floated a layer of water vapor, like a helpless child in the street with people coming and going.


    Pretending to be strong in front of people is often at the cost of dejected after people.


    To make sure that Bai Suxin couldn''t see herself, Fu Mingyue stopped, and there was no joy of victory on her face. There was only complexity and heaviness. Even if she let Bai Suxin and Lu Chen lose, or even lose their lives, it can''t change the fact that her father died of hatred.


    Fu Mingyue turns her eyes and looks at the traffic and people coming and going around her. She is at a loss like a child who can''t find her way home. Like that time, she found a place to sit down and stare at the crowded street quietly.


    When the black car stopped in front of her, Fu Mingyue only glanced at it and then turned her eyes elsewhere.


    After a while, the window came down and the horn sounded twice.


    Fu Mingyue looked through the open window and saw Gao Yichen''s face on the driver''s seat. First she was stunned, then she stood up and went to the front passenger window. "Mr. Gao, what a coincidence."


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." It''s not negotiable.


    She sat on the side of the road like a helpless child, let Gao Yichen think of once to warm. The car, which had been speeding by, finally slowed down and pulled over.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the time, and it was already late. "Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    After the car walked out of a distance, Gao Yichen suddenly asked: "do you want to talk about it?"


    "Say what?" Fu Mingyue instinctively asked, but also blinked, a pair of do not understand the appearance.


    "What were you thinking when you just sat there?"


    It seems that she has lost her soul. She looks so confused and helpless. A lost child makes passers-by want to squat down and ask if she can''t find her parents and need help."Ah?" Fu Mingyue''s pupil dilated slightly, surprised.


    High is not always too spring breeze, unexpectedly still care about a small employee sitting on the side of the road in a daze is what to think?

 Chapter 540

    "in fact, I didn''t think much about it. I was just in a daze. If you want me to say one, two, three, I can''t say it. "


    Those things, those feelings, she did not want to mention, let alone to a person who is not familiar with.


    Just in front of the red light, Gao Yichen will slowly stop the car, side head quietly looking at her. His sharp eyes made Fu Mingyue feel embarrassed to be seen through, but he tried to pretend to be calm and even blinked.


    That''s kind of cute.


    Gao Yichen wanted to laugh a little, but at last he just moved the corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter with the wound on your face?"


    "Caught by a crazy woman." Fu Mingyue raised her hand and touched the place where she was caught. Subconsciously, she took a look in the rearview mirror.


    Two thin red silk threads extend from behind the ear to the corner of the mouth. Fortunately, the wound is not deep.


    Back at Fengya Pavilion, Fu Mingyue put down a bowl of noodles for herself. After eating, she went into the bathroom to take a bath, and then turned on the computer to continue to work. I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone and doorbell rang at the same time.


    Xia Mingming is downstairs.


    Fu Mingyue pressed the unlock button on the doorbell and let him come up by himself. Then she opened the door and turned around to get the cup to pour water. As soon as she poured out the water, there was a rapid sound of footsteps at the door. Then, Xia Mingming stood at the door of the room.


    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t I invite you in? "


    Fu Mingyue asked with a smile. The next second, she was hugged by Xia Guangming who stepped in.


    He held it so tightly that Fu Mingyue was strangled by him, just like being tied with a rope.


    Fu Mingyue blinked her eyes, and a few question marks welled up in her heart. What''s going on? There seems to be something wrong. She held out her hand, hugged him on the back and patted him with the palm of her hand. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I can''t think of it any more? "


    Summer bright and clear stuffy ground should a, the arm more forcefully hugs her tightly, seem to be afraid oneself a loose hand she will run.


    Now, Fu Mingyue can be sure that he has a problem. "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble at work? Or are your uncles and aunts angry with you again? "


    The person holding her didn''t answer, but the more she hugged her, the tighter she was. Her whole head was buried between her neck.


    Fu Mingyue''s uneasiness is growing, just like a drop of ink falling into a basin full of water. In the blink of an eye, a large area is dyed, and it continues to spread. But he made it clear that he didn''t want to speak for the time being. She didn''t ask at all, so she let him hold him so quietly.


    The room was quiet for a while, only each other''s heart beat one after another, and finally slowly found the same rhythm.


    Fu Mingyue''s hand was always gently touching his back and comforting him silently. Can make a man become so restless and vulnerable, must have encountered a big problem, just don''t know is life or work. With her understanding of Xia Mingming, if it is the difficulty in work, he should not be like this. Is it the two elders of the Xia family who want to sever their relationship with him? But at most, the old man put down such a cruel remark on his head. He can''t really break up with him, and he can''t be like this


    "Better? If it''s better, let''s sit down and talk about it. "


    Xia Mingming still doesn''t speak, but her head moves in her neck, and then it begins to be fixed there like petrified.


    Fu Mingyue''s waist was strangled by his arm, and the waist looked a little backward. After maintaining this posture for a long time, the waist felt a little hard. He won''t let go, she has to bite her teeth.


    After a while, Xia Mingming finally released her and said, "Mingyue, can you make bowl noodles for me?"


    "Good. Do you want to take a shower first? "


    Xia Mingming nodded.


    At this time, Fu Mingyue found his strange.


    He had a wound to his forehead, and it was obviously caused by a gravity impact.


    She reached for a touch and asked, "what''s going on? Where did it hit? Does it hurt? "


    No wonder when she was held by him, she always felt that there was a kind of drug smell, and thought that there was something wrong with her nose.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I''m hungry. You can make noodles for me. Others, I''ll talk about later. "


    Fu Mingyue thought that he might need time to do some psychological preparation. Instead of questioning, she touched his wound and turned to the kitchen.


    Xia Mingming stood in the living room, looking at her beautiful back, her eyes were gradually hot and sour. With a bite of his teeth, he turned and went into the bedroom.


    The one meter five solid wood bed is covered with sky blue small broken flower sheets, which are light and elegant. It seems that people can smell a light and elegant fragrance. As a matter of fact, Fu Mingyue changes and washes the bedding very diligently. Every time she uses it, she has to be exposed to the sun. It does smell like sunlight and washing liquid. It smells good.


    Xia Mingming thought of two people crowded on the bed to sleep. Although they didn''t cross the last line of defense, they were also very happy. That kind of happiness, he wants to hold firmly all his life and die.But -


    Xia Mingming opened his mouth, slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and then sat down on the edge of the bed. Hand stroked the pillow, quilt, sheet, the soft touch is very beautiful, just like the moon brings him the same feeling, people are fascinated, people are nostalgic.


    I really want to hold her for a lifetime and have another one or two dolls. They are lively and stable.


    All my life.


    Xia Mingming forced to close his eyes. Under the light, the corner of his eyes was clearly suffused with water. The expression on his face was oppressive pain, which gave people a feeling that they could not hold it, but they had to bite their teeth to hold it.


    Fu Mingyue skillfully prepared a bowl of noodles with sliced meat, ham, poached eggs and green vegetables. The combination of red and green makes people have a good appetite.


    "Xia Mingming, have you finished washing? Move quickly, or the noodles will be pasted. "


    She thought he was in the bathroom, so she raised her voice and called.


    So sweet voice, so intimate tone, Xia Ming Ming Ming heard his heart twitch heavily. The next second, he closed his eyes and clenched his fist. His body became a bow, as if it was going to break.


    "Why? What about people? " Fu Mingyue discovered the fact that there was no one in the bathroom.


    The footsteps came in the direction of the bedroom.


    Xia Mingming decisively went to the bed, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Xia - fell asleep."


    The word "Xia" in the front is still loud, and the last sentence becomes a murmur, obviously for fear of waking him up.


    Fu Mingyue stood in front of the bed for a while, then lowered her voice and called twice. "Summer bright? Xia Mingming? Are you really asleep? "


    Xia Mingming also hoped that he really fell asleep, just like before, sleeping peacefully with her. It''s her face when I close my eyes. It''s her face when I open my eyes It''s a life he dreams of living.


    All my life, forever Some people say that such words always give people a very distant feeling. He didn''t feel it before, but now he has a deep understanding.


    "Forget it, let you sleep for a while. Anyway, you won''t feel hungry when you fall asleep."


    Fu Mingyue carefully helped him take off his shoes, put his legs on the bed, and then pulled a thin blanket over his abdomen. Then she turned off the light and took her cell phone out of the living room.


    The sound of the TV is set so low that even the mobile phone is set to vibrate mode.


    On the table, the noodles with rich ingredients are still steaming.


    Fu Mingyue was afraid that it would be cold and not delicious, so she went to the kitchen and covered it with a heat preservation cover. Sitting on the sofa, she can''t help guessing what problems Xia Mingming encountered, but she can''t come to a conclusion after thinking about it. She just waits for him to solve the problem by himself.


    After about ten minutes, Xia Ming Ming came out of the bedroom with sleepy eyes. He yawned and asked, "is the noodles ready?"


    "It''s already done. I''m afraid it''s all burnt up now. Go and see if you can eat it? If you can''t eat it, I''ll make another bowl for you. "


    "Why not? As long as it''s made by you, I can eat the poison! "


    Fu Mingyue stretched out her leg and kicked his calf. "What do you mean? It means I''ve done a terrible job, right? "


    "What a great injustice! It''s like frost in June! I mean, I love what you do, and I think it''s delicious. "


    "Don''t be poor. Eat quickly."


    Xia Mingming smiles, goes to the dining table, sits down, grabs chopsticks to eat noodles. He ate very slowly, slower than ever, as if he could break every second into dozens. But no matter how slowly you eat, there are only so many noodles in a bowl. After all, there is a time to finish.


    And the last mouthful of soup.


    Put down the chopsticks at that moment, Xia Ming Ming almost cried, heart pain as want to tear open.


    After eating the noodles, he and Fu Mingyue came to an end.


    Fu Mingyue is engrossed in watching a variety show. Xia Mingming turns her back on her, so she doesn''t notice his abnormality until he stands up with a bowl and chopsticks.


    "Leave it. I''ll wash it. You take a bath."


    "Nothing."


    Xia Mingming cleans the dishes and chopsticks and puts them back where they should be. Then his eyes move slowly in the small kitchen. In this small space, there are their common happy memories. When two people get together, the picture of cutting vegetables and washing vegetables seems to be in front of us. She is not good at cooking. Most of the time, he is in charge of cooking. She is responsible for standing aside as an audience and helping to try the food. He didn''t mind that she was only responsible for being a diner, just let him see her sweet smile


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fu Mingyue stepped over the glass door and stood behind him.


    Xia Mingming turns around and looks at her beautiful eyes like black jade. The corners of his eyes were reddish, and there was a faint light.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with you tonight. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? Can you tell me? No matter what happens, we can discuss and face it together, can''t we? As long as people are good, other problems can be solved. "Summer bright suddenly stretch out an arm, once again a embrace her into the bosom, tightly embrace.


    Mingyue, I don''t want to let go at all! I didn''t want to give up eight years ago, and I don''t want to give up eight years later! But some things in life are always full of helplessness, no matter how much effort, the final result is bleak.


    Xia Mingming tightens her arm, closes her eyes, releases her and takes a step back. Looking at her deeply, looking at the woman he has been obsessed with for nearly ten years. In this life, he may not fall in love with another woman as he fell in love with her.


    "After all -"


    "Mingyue, let''s break up."


    Fu Mingyue''s voice suddenly stopped, and her eyes suddenly glared to the maximum, so that her eyes almost fell off. What did he just say? Is she hallucinating?


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry. Let''s break up."


    Xia Mingming crossed her and strode to the door. Her stride was swift and fierce, as if she didn''t give herself the chance to retreat.

 Chapter 541

    "stop! How dare you try one? " Fu Mingyue gave a loud drink, turned around suddenly and looked at him with wide eyes. "Xia Mingming, what do you mean?"


    Xia Mingming instinctively stops, and then his feet are nailed there, and he can''t move any more. But he didn''t turn around and stand there straight. "We Break up. "


    It''s not auditory hallucination.


    Fu Mingyue stares at the back of his head, trying to see something. Then she took a deep breath and asked, "why?"


    Because she was too excited, her voice was distorted, and it sounded like it was coming from someone holding her throat.


    Of course, Xia Mingming heard it. He even thought, is she going to cry? He used to dream of getting this person''s feelings. He wanted to hold on to her all his life. As long as he could get this person and let him do anything, he would like to But now, he''s giving up.


    This decision, which he had been struggling with for several days, had been considered clearly enough, but now he could not control and waver. I thought I was ready for it, but I wanted to turn around and hold her until I died.


    "Xia Mingming, I''m not a person who is obsessed with everything. If you think about it clearly, you must break up, then I can respect your decision. But I need a reason. I don''t like to be a fool. "


    Fu Mingyue has eased down, and her words are very smooth, but if you listen carefully, you can still find a trace of trembling.


    Xia Ming Ming''s mouth moved, but he didn''t make a sound for a long time. He clenched his fist and closed his eyes with sudden force. "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. Talking about feelings is what you love and I would like to do, willing to be together, reluctant to separate, no one sorry who. You just need to give me a reason, and we can get together. "


    Xia Mingming stood upright again for a while, then turned around awkwardly like a robot, looking at Fu Mingyue, who was strong and calm. His eyes were full of pain.


    Two people are separated by a few steps distance, quietly looking at each other, the eyes are choppy, churning non-stop.


    "You''re not on business these days, are you?" Fu Mingyue has already responded. Xia Ming Ming is usually in a sticky state. No matter how busy she is on a business trip, she will squeeze out time to call her and send her a message. It''s not normal for two people in love to be in touch with each other for a week.


    "Yes."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and walked slowly to the sofa to sit down. Her legs are a little weak. "Sit down and talk about what you''ve been through this week? Even if you are determined to break up with me, are we always classmates? If you encounter any difficulties, you can always discuss with your classmates, right


    But I don''t want to be your classmate or friend at all. I just want to be your other half!


    Xia Mingming slowly goes to another single sofa and sits down. On the tea table, when entering the door, the water Fu Mingyue poured for him was still there, so he took a few drinks. The water is cold, but that''s what he needs right now. Half a cup of cold water, stomach cool, and with the brain can also calm some.


    The room was quiet.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t urge him. She just waited quietly. She didn''t even have a good expression on her face. Only she knew the inner waves. Her hands were empty, so she pulled a pillow in her arms and kneaded it to make her look calm.


    "I I had an accident. "


    "What? Is it serious? " However, she only saw the wound on his forehead. Was it where his clothes were folded.


    "I''m not seriously injured, but the other one is seriously injured."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, and then she became anxious. "Uncle or aunt? What''s the situation now? Are you still in the hospital? "


    "No, not my parents. They were injured, too, but they were all minor injuries, nothing serious. What hurt the most is Li Tianxin... " Finally put this thing out, Xia Ming Ming seems to have completed a difficult character, breathing up.


    Fu Mingyue was completely stunned.


    Li Tianxin? She was in the car, too? Four people are in the car, only Li Tianxin is seriously injured?


    Fu Mingyue''s brain is still very alive, and soon understands that Li Tianxin is seriously injured before he says the reason why Xia Mingming wants to break up with her.


    "How is she?"


    Xia Mingming pinched the cup in his hand, looked up and poured down the remaining half cup of tea. His stomach was cold, and he felt even colder.


    It turns out that Xia Mingming asked for leave that day and wanted to drive his parents around Rongcheng. After all, he came here once and couldn''t go back after a meal. Mo Chunlian has a heart to set him up with Li Tianxin, so she wants to take Li Tianxin with her.


    The driver is Xia Mingming.


    The accident came suddenly, and they didn''t have any preparation, or even any omen.


    At that time, Xia Mingming''s Langyi was listening in the innermost lane, waiting for the green light. A few people in the car are chatting happily in their native dialect. Xia Mingming also looks back at his parents in the back seat. The atmosphere is just right. Suddenly, a big car out of control towards their direction, Li Tianxin first found out, shouting Xia Mingming''s name. Xia Mingming was frightened by the huge object coming. He released the brake in a hurry and turned the steering wheel desperately, but it was too late to avoid completely.At the last moment, Li Tianxin rushes over like crazy, blocking Xia Mingming''s body.


    Xia Mingming was slightly injured, and he would have been well after a few days.


    The second elder of the Xia family was more frightened, it didn''t matter.


    Only Li Tianxin was seriously injured. Although she was rescued, she was lame in one leg and her uterus was seriously ruptured. She couldn''t bear in her life. A woman who is not bad looking but also knowledgeable is lame. As long as the conditions are lowered, it is not difficult to get married. But if there''s another item that can''t bear children, it''s hard. After all, most people still want children. Even if they don''t want children, they don''t want to marry an incomplete woman, because it''s not the same thing to have that function or not.


    It''s a big blow to Li Tianxin. As a woman in her prime of life, her life path has been completely rewritten and her life has been ruined.


    She didn''t rely on Xia Mingming because of this, but she was beaten to wilt, and every day she just lay there, without any vitality. She didn''t cry either. She just looked out of the window with her eyes open and wept silently. That way, it''s not easy to see, not to mention the Xia Ming Ming who was saved by her.


    The two elders of the Xia family are very guilty, especially Mo Chunlian, who has been waiting on Li Tianxin in the past few days. It''s just that they, who originally wanted to make up their son and Li Tianxin, don''t want Xia Mingming to take responsibility now, because they can''t accept an infertile daughter-in-law. According to their idea, it is the best to make up a sum of money to solve the problem.


    Xia Mingming can see clearly what his parents think. As a son, he can''t blame them. Most people think that way about it. People are selfish, and the first thing they think about is themselves. But Xia Mingming couldn''t agree with them, and couldn''t really say to Li Tianxin: you saved me this time. No matter how much money you need, I will try to give it to you.


    A young girl becomes lame in the blink of an eye and loses the qualification of being a mother forever. How much money can make up for it?


    In ancient times, people always like to repay their kindness by making promises. At this moment, Xia Mingming can finally understand their ideas. If you don''t think you can repay, you can only compensate for your life.


    Originally, Xia Mingming wants to be with Fu Mingyue. Mo Chunlian is so anxious that she can''t wait for her son to wake up. Now, hearing that her son is going to be with Fu Mingyue and Li Tianxin, Mo Chunlian is even more anxious to smoke and has a heart attack. It''s just a matter of face with Fu Mingyue, but with Li Tianxin, it''s broken. Although there is a little son in the family, even if he has ten or eight, he can''t replace Xia Mingming''s children!


    Listen to the mother''s words, Xia Ming Ming Ming''s heart is almost bitter. If he''s a woman, he wants to cry. But he is a man, he has to shoulder the responsibility, how much bitter water can only be swallowed.


    "Mom, how much do you think is appropriate? Li Tianxin lost her leg and her qualification as a mother. How much money do you think she can afford to buy these


    Mo Chunlian was speechless and mumbled for a long time before she said: "that was an accident. We didn''t mean to make her like this. Besides, she came at that time by herself, and no one forced her to... "


    She whispered more and more, and finally swallowed the rest in her son''s eyes.


    At this time, Mo Chunlian was too late to repent. She knew that she would not deliberately call Li Tianxin out in order to separate her son from Fu Mingyue. Fu Mingyue no matter how bad, she is at least a sound person, at least can give birth to children for the Xia family.


    "Mom, you have to understand that we can''t take over all the good things in the world. I waited for nearly ten years until Mingyue finally accepted me, but you didn''t agree with us because she had been in prison. No matter how I express my mind, no matter how I explain to you, you are determined to break us up. Now, I broke up with her as you wish, and you are not satisfied. Why don''t you tell me what you want from me? "


    After this, Xia Ming Ming''s throat was tight, his heart was sour, and his eyes were red.


    Although the tone of his son''s saying this is not bad, Mo Chunlian understands the complaint in the words. She was aggrieved and sad in her heart. She couldn''t spit it out and didn''t dare to spit it out. The son''s heart is already very bitter. If she still forces him, in case he can''t think of it, it will be troublesome.


    Xia Ming Ming clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He was tall and trembling slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he said in the tone of a strong man breaking his wrist: "Mom, that''s it. I''ll marry Tianxin."


    I marry sweet heart.


    As soon as these four words came out, Xia Mingming''s strength seemed to have been drained by some invisible thing. The skeleton under his skin could not support his body, so that he shook his body and finally sat down on the bench.


    Mo Chunlian looked at her son''s face and almost didn''t cry. How did it come to this! What kind of evil did I do? How did I become like this?Xia Mingming, no matter what his mother thought, sat on the stool for a while, then went out of the hospital and came to Fu Mingyue. He is afraid that he will regret it later, but this is his responsibility, he should not escape and can not escape.


    "Xia Mingming, what''s the matter with her?"


    "She Lame a leg, and serious rupture of the uterus, after all unable to give birth

 Chapter 542

    Fu Mingyue thinks that she is ready, but when this answer comes out, her heart still seems to be pounded twice.


    Lame, infertile


    A woman in her youth, with these two kinds of disabilities, will be ruined for the rest of her life.


    How can Xia Mingming, who is so kind and rare, ignore Li Tianxin?


    Eight years ago, she just paid 10000 yuan in advance for medical expenses. He recognized her and waited for her for eight years.


    Now Li Tianxin pays such a heavy price for him. If he doesn''t do something for her, he won''t be able to live in peace in the future. But for Li Tianxin, who is physically disabled, has lost the qualification to be a mother and loves Xia Mingming deeply, the best compensation is to marry her.


    Xia Mingming will make such a decision. Fu Mingyue is not surprised at all. However, this result is very painful for Xia Mingming, and it is not easy for her to accept.


    "I can''t say whether your choice is right or wrong, and I don''t want to evaluate it. It''s just, I have to make sure that you Have you thought it over? You know me, too. If you choose to break up today, there will be no possibility for us in this life. "


    A man who gave up her once, no matter what the reason is, she will not choose him again. Whether she is extreme or extreme, she is such a person.


    Xia Ming Ming seems to be struck by a thunderbolt, and his body is excited. Then he stares at her. His lips moved several times, but they didn''t make any sound. It was like being strangled by someone''s throat, and his face turned red.


    Fu Mingyue felt sad to see him like this. This silly man didn''t know how long a person thought silently and tortured himself before he came to her, and finally made this decision. Even so, here, he still can''t break up for a long time.


    With a silent sigh, Fu Mingyue stood up, went to Xia Mingming and put her hand on his shoulder.


    Xia Mingming hugs her waist, buries her face in her abdomen, and her shoulder moves quickly. People who have lost their love for ten years and have to make do with a woman they don''t love for a lifetime will not understand the hardships they have never experienced.


    Fu Mingyue put her hand on his back, and then motionlessly let him hold it. Her chest was sour and her eyes were hot.


    There is always such and such helplessness in life, which makes people unable to defend. Even if they can''t resist, they can only hold on.


    Xia Mingming, you want to be happy!


    Fu Mingyue closed her eyes, tears oozing from the corners of her eyes.


    After holding for more than ten minutes, Fu Mingyue reached out and pushed Xia Mingming. If he has made up his mind, it will be the same for another two hours.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    Xia Qingming wiped his eyes. As a man, he can''t cry like a woman, even can''t shed tears wantonly, but his eyes can''t control wet, and the traces of red eyes can''t cheat people.


    "Go back." Fu Mingyue gritted her teeth and said these three words. "I''ll give you a few more days to think about it. If you still insist on breaking up, just send me a message and don''t come back."


    Xia Mingming stood up, hugged her hard, said sorry, then released her, opened the door and strode out.


    Fu Mingyue stood for a few seconds, then turned and rushed out. But she didn''t go downstairs. She just stood in the corridor and looked down.


    Soon, Xia Mingming came out of the corridor. The first thing was to look up.


    Apart from the distance, across the dark night, the two of them looked at each other so quietly.


    Finally, Fu Mingyue takes her eyes back, turns to enter the room and sits down in the sofa. Although she said that she would give time for Xia Qingming to consider, she could foresee that the result would not change. Xia Mingming is such a person. In some ways, he is just and kind to a pedantic person. Unless Li Tianxin can have a good way out, he will definitely choose to commit suicide in the end. But Li Tianxin has no object. After she is disabled, it is even more impossible for her to find a suitable partner in a short time. Xia Mingming has no choice at all.


    Fu Mingyue''s mood is very bad. It''s like there''s an invisible thing stirring on her heart. It''s hard to describe. She suddenly stood up and rushed into the bathroom for a cold shower. After a few minutes in the shower, I finally got a little better.


    Out of the bathroom, she finally couldn''t resist walking to the window and looking down.


    Did not find the shadow of Xia Mingming, probably has gone back.


    Fu Mingyue stood for a while, took out the hair dryer to dry her hair, and curled up on the bed to go to sleep. But after lying for a long time, I was still anxious and couldn''t sleep. She angrily lifted the quilt, changed her clothes and went downstairs to buy wine.


    There is a 24-hour convenience store at the gate.


    Fu Mingyue bought a dozen bottled beer and a bottle of Erguotou. A man drank a few cans of beer and a few sips of Erguotou, his brain was dizzy, and he finally fell asleep in a daze when he lay on the bed.The next day, when the alarm rang, Fu Mingyue wanted to put out the annoying sound. She struggled to get up and press it off. She felt her headache getting worse and worse, as if she was going to die. Finally, I got up and went to the mirror. My eyes were swollen, my face was haggard, and my lips were gray. It was like being abused for several days and nights.


    Although her head was about to burst, Fu Mingyue still went out to work. When I was near the gate of the community, I met Gao Yichen and was allowed to take a ride on the windmill.


    If it is normal, Fu Mingyue will probably refuse. But she was very sick today. It would be even worse if she was crowded by the bus and subway, so she got on the bus without much thought.


    She put on her make-up, but her face was still a little embarrassed. Gao Yichen''s eyes were poisonous, and she could see it all at once. "Sick?"


    "No, I just went to bed late and didn''t have a good rest."


    Gao Yichen nodded and didn''t ask much. In front of a breakfast shop on the road, he stopped and asked Fu Mingyue to buy breakfast for two.


    Fu Mingyue put his share aside and drank it absently with a cup of soybean milk in her hand. All she thought was Xia Mingming. When she was with Xia Mingming, she didn''t feel how much she loved this person, but more moved and distressed. But now it is likely to be broken, and the feeling that something has been dug out of my heart suddenly becomes obvious.


    Sure enough, it''s easy for people to realize the importance of something when they lose it.


    Gao Yichen puts Fu Mingyue down at the door and drives the car to the underground garage.


    Other people may not know Gao Yichen''s car, but most of the employees who take off are familiar with it. Fu Mingyue came down from Gao Zong''s car, several people saw it, and immediately set off a new round of gossip.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t care what they think and talk about. She''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t care about these irrelevant people. What''s more, lice is not itchy. Since she came, Longteng has been in the center of the Eight Diagrams whirlpool, and now she is a little numb.


    Longteng planning department people also jokingly asked two, Fu Mingyue patience to deal with it, put into the work. But her headache is getting worse, her mood is not good, and her work efficiency is greatly reduced. When it was time to get off work, her work was not finished. Other people are busy and left. She worked overtime until more than nine o''clock.


    The first thing I did was to pick up my mobile phone to see if there was any call or information from Xia Mingming. Unfortunately, I was disappointed in the end.


    Out of the company, Fu Mingyue standing at the intersection, the brain is like a short circuit, temporarily can''t remember where to go. After standing for several minutes, she turned left and went to the bus stop.


    Two days later, Xia Mingming sent her a text message.


    [Mingyue, I''m sorry. ¡¿


    just five words, but the result is very clear.


    Fu Mingyue was busy in the office when she received the message. Seeing these five words, she still had the feeling of being struck by lightning. She sat there stiffly for a long time.


    Eight years ago, she was so tired of Xia Mingming that she wished he would never appear in front of her again.


    Eight years later, she finally made up her mind to accept him and spend a lifetime with him, but she finally had to go their separate ways.


    Perhaps, this is the fate of their fate - fate.


    Fu Mingyue holding the mobile phone, thumbs across the screen, do not know how to reply more appropriate. Finally, I made up my mind to reply. After editing several times, I deleted them, and finally it was a blank.


    I see. be nice with yourself. ¡¿


    at the moment when the information was sent out, Fu Mingyue felt that something was separated from her.


    Goodbye, Xia Mingming.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to delete Xia Mingming''s phone number and wechat, but she didn''t press her finger.


    "Xiaoyueyue, are you ok? You look like you''re going to cry. "


    Fu Mingyue chuckled. "It''s OK. I just have a headache. I think I''ve been facing the computer for a long time."


    "I found that your health is not as good as before, either you can''t sleep well or you have a headache. Pay attention."


    "I see, thank you."


    Until the end of work time, Fu Mingyue''s task was completed on schedule.


    Several colleagues called to sing and dance, to vent their experience.


    Fu Mingyue found a reason to refuse. When everyone left, she sat in the office for a while and then walked out of the company slowly. Instead of going back to the elegant Pavilion, she went to a bar.


    Eight years ago, Fu Mingyue went to the best bars in Rongcheng. But eight years later, she didn''t have the financial conditions and didn''t want to go to those places. If she met those people, she would never be able to get along with them.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to dance disco, and she doesn''t want to have an affair, so she chose a bar with good reputation and environment.


    In the light and music, men and women are in groups, or in a corner, or chatting and laughing, or drinking alone.


    Fu Mingyue found a corner and asked for a cup of long island iced tea. However, she didn''t come to get drunk, so she didn''t drink with a big mouthful, but drank with a small mouthful. The entrance of liquor burns all the way from the throat to the stomach, and the brain seems to be burning, so it is impossible to think.When a single woman with excellent appearance comes to a bar, it''s easy to be regarded as a prey.


    Fu Mingyue has been accosted by several people. She doesn''t want to talk to others, so she just keeps a cold face and doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t even give a look in her eyes. Those people think it''s boring, so they go away and find more suitable prey.


    After a cup of long island iced tea, Fu Mingyue checks out. Her drinking capacity is not bad, but she hasn''t drunk much for eight years. Now, her drinking capacity can''t be compared with before. When a woman is drunk in a bar, the result is usually not too pleasant. There is absolutely no such story as being drunk, being slept by a bully president for a night and then having a romantic life. Don''t say there are not so many tyrannical CEOs in the world. Even if there are, they don''t need to come to the bar to hunt for beauty.


    In the middle and late November, the weather in Rongcheng was getting colder.


    When she walked out of the bar, Fu Mingyue felt a cool breeze blowing on her face. In the bar, her head, which was made messy by the lights, noise and wine, suddenly woke up.


    It''s around 11 o''clock in the night, and nightlife is just beginning, so the traffic outside the bar is crowded.


    Fu Mingyue went to the intersection in front and took a taxi. Before getting on the bus, she wrote down the license plate number. After sitting down, she immediately pretended to call someone and reported the license plate number out loud and clearly. It''s necessary to take a taxi alone in the middle of the night.


    The car stopped at the gate of Fengya Pavilion.


    Fu Mingyue vomited as soon as she got out of the car. After vomit, the whole body''s strength seems to have gone with those filthy things. She walked into the gate of the community with a weak body and sat down under a tree. After that, she didn''t want to move any more. The heart there seems to be blocked by something, indescribable suffering.


    Once her family was ruined, all her relatives and friends left her. Now even Xia Mingming can''t stay


    Fu Mingyue wanted to cry, but she couldn''t. After eight years in prison, it became difficult for her to cry.


    Gao Yichen had a party today and didn''t finish until more than 11 o''clock. He drove the car back to Fengya Pavilion. As soon as he entered the gate of the community, he saw a man sitting under a tree by the side of the road, motionless as if petrified. He didn''t care at first. When the car was about to pass by, he found out that the man was Fu Mingyue.


    At this time, Fu Mingyue just looked at him. She''s unconscious, and her eyes don''t even have focus.


    But Gao Yichen saw clearly her face that is about to cry out of expression, sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled for a while, put on the foot of accelerator then moved to the brake, smooth step down.

 Chapter 543

    when Fu Mingyue was covered by the shadow, she was startled, and a spirit raised her head. The light under the tree was dim, and the person standing in front of her just blocked the direction of the light. She couldn''t see each other clearly. She only knew that it was a man and her nerves were tense.


    When Gao Yichen saw the person in front of him, his eyes were round, dark and bright, which made him feel like falling into the vast night sky. He was absorbed in the sight when he was suddenly pushed one step and had to step back.


    "Mr. Gao?" Fu Mingyue was about to run away when she suddenly saw who was in front of her. "How could it be you?"


    I don''t know whether it''s too strong or after drinking, her body shakes and her vision is blurred.


    Instead of answering her question, Gao Yichen said, "what are you doing sitting here?"


    "Enjoy the cool." Fu Mingyue doesn''t know what''s going on. She gives such a poor reason. It''s cool in mid and late November. Where can I enjoy the cool? How stupid!


    Gao Yichen squinted. She was just about to cry. It didn''t look like it was because she didn''t get cold. There was a smell of alcohol in the air, and it was obvious that she had drunk a lot of wine, suspected of drowning her worries. But if she doesn''t, he won''t get to the bottom of it.


    "It''s late. Go back."


    Although the community security is very good, but a young woman sitting here late at night, there are still security risks.


    Fu Mingyue also realized this, so she nodded obediently. "I''ll go back first. Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    Gao Yichen nodded and looked at her body shaking forward. He got into the car and drove it behind her. He thought it was lighting for her.


    After all, the community is very old. There are some potholes on the ground. Although they are not deep, occasionally they are kicked or trampled, and then they fall.


    Fu Mingyue was a little drunk. She was not safe when she walked. She just stepped on a pothole. Suddenly, her right ankle hurt and she fell to the ground. She immediately stood up with her hands on the floor, but just left the ground and fell back. This fall, like her strength and camouflage of strong together fell away, she suddenly did not want to move, sitting there straight want to cry. But she didn''t really cry, just like a child, sitting in the middle of the road, holding her knees, did not go.


    At this time, it''s midnight. There are no people and cars walking around in the community. Only the security guards come to patrol once in a while.


    Fu Mingyue just sits on the ground, which will not affect the traffic and attract onlookers.


    Gao Yichen directly parked the car in an empty parking space next to him. Then he got out of the car and folded his long legs and came to the people in front of him. He just stood still, watching her for several minutes, then with a silent sigh, he reached for her arm and pulled her up.


    Fu Mingyue refused to cooperate and kept twisting her body. But she couldn''t resist his strength, so she looked up at him angrily and cried, "can you leave me alone?"


    In this world, she is left alone, no one will care about her. Even if I can manage it for a while, I will leave later. Come and go, let a person get used to and lose, this kind of taste is too uncomfortable, she does not want, she would rather not have at the beginning!


    "Go back and leave me alone. I''m fine. I''m just I just want to be alone. I am... "


    I didn''t say anything later. Just a shriveled mouth, a look to cry.


    Gao Yichen has never been worried about how difficult people he is to deal with in the market, but he is really helpless in the face of this vulnerable child. No matter she must not, Xiang Nuan must be anxious with her when she knows. But how to manage it? Knock people unconscious and carry them back?


    Fu Mingyue has done it all over again, and her head is buried in her knee. She whispers, "don''t worry about it! Don''t worry about it! I can do well by myself, I can... "


    I can.


    She kept repeating these words, and she didn''t know whether she was trying to persuade others or comfort herself.


    At first I read it very clearly, but later it became more and more vague, and slowly it became silent. Just lying still, as if petrified.


    Gao Yichen looked down at her. He couldn''t see her face. He had only one long hair that was blown gently in the night wind. Although the temperature is not low, if you sit down like this, you will catch a cold.


    "Get up!"


    No response.


    "Fu Mingyue, stand up for me."


    Still no response.


    Gao Yichen reached out and pushed her shoulder. Her body shook, but still didn''t respond. He got closer and listened to the frequency of his breathing. He was asleep! Maybe drunk!


    Gao Yichen frowned and kept silent for a few seconds. Finally he bent down and picked up the man. Lazy to spend time looking for the key, he took the person back to his side. Before going to bed after the bath, he went to the guest room to have a look and made sure there was no problem before entering the master bedroom.Fu Mingyue had a dream all night, a messy dream. When she woke up the next morning, she found the pillows were wet. Then, she finally realized that she was not in her own territory, and immediately got out of bed in panic and rushed out of the room. Although she came to Gao Yichen''s house only a few times, she could still recognize the layout of the living room, and her heart was finally back to the original place.


    But why am I here?


    Fu Mingyue scratched her head, but her brain was still confused. She looked into the master bedroom and found the door closed. She thought the master was still sleeping.


    Picking up her bag on the sofa, Fu Mingyue plans to go back to her side to wash and change clothes. As a result, just about to go out, he ran into Gao Yichen who came back from the outside.


    Gao Yichen was wearing sportswear, sweating, and carrying several plastic bags. It was obvious that he had just bought breakfast for morning exercise.


    Fu Mingyue subconsciously raised her hand to touch her nose. She still remembers what she did last night. "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you last night. So If it''s all right, I''ll go back first. "


    "The toiletries are all in the bathroom, all new. When you''re done, come out and eat. "


    "Ah? Oh Fu Mingyue came into the bathroom to remember why I should be so obedient? But she had already come in, and she had cleaned herself up. It''s just that the man in the mirror looks really ugly, haggard and has no spirit.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Gao Yichen had already put breakfast on the table.


    Steamed bun porridge with soybean milk, a very simple match.


    Fu Mingyue had a bad hangover and a bad appetite. After eating a steamed bun, she didn''t want to eat any more. She only drank a mouthful of soybean milk.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t go to the company directly. She went back to her place to take a fight bath, and then went out to catch the bus.


    It''s another busy day, and he works overtime until more than 10 o''clock. When Fu Mingyue returns to Fengya Pavilion, he finds Xia Mingming standing under the rental building, looking up at a window. Occasionally someone passed by, he did not look at it, and maintained the posture of looking up, full of a watcher''s stone.


    Fu Mingyue stood ten meters away, in the shade under the tree, looking at his silly appearance in a complicated mood. Her heart is not good, Xia Ming Ming Ming is afraid to be more painful than her dozens of times. Her affection for him, after all, is still shallow, but he has been stubborn for nearly ten years.


    I''m sorry.


    Fu Mingyue guessed that he just wanted to come here to have a look and didn''t intend to see her. In this case, she did not want to force, turning to the other direction. The location of Xia Mingming station is not at the main entrance. She turns from the other direction and enters the building.


    After entering the room, Fu Mingyue didn''t turn on the light, which made him think that she had slept well.


    After taking a bath, Fu Mingyue went to the window in the dark and looked at the position where she had just seen the person behind the curtain. As expected, she found that the figure was still there, still motionless.


    He''s not going to stand like this all night, is he?


    Fu Mingyue picked up the mobile phone, hesitated whether to give him a call or send a message, let him go back, don''t stand there. But fingers in the string of numbers up and down countless times, and finally put the phone down.


    Maybe after standing for a while, he will go back.


    Fu Mingyue sighed, put down her mobile phone and got into bed. She wanted to fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes, but the more eager she was to fall asleep, the more counterproductive it was. The eyes are already dry and sour, but they don''t feel sleepy at all. Should not be said to be sleepless, but sleepy, but just can''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for Fu Mingyue to lie down with her bones paralyzed and her throat dry, so she got up and drank a glass of water. Out of control, she went to the window again.


    That position is empty.


    Presumably, Xia Mingming has gone back.


    Fu Mingyue no longer hid in the curtains, but stood in front of the window and looked at the outline of all kinds of things in the community under the dark night sky. She could not say whether she was relieved or more sad. But there is one thing she can be sure of. If Xia Mingming doesn''t plan to change his mind, she hopes that he won''t appear again in the future. This is similar to the state of lotus root broken, only make each other painful, she would rather cut.


    No accident. It''s another sleepless night. It was not until the middle of the night that Fu Mingyue fell asleep, but soon the alarm rang. When she opened her eyes, she felt that her head was about to burst, and there was a faint sign of catching a cold. She wanted to grab a piece of it and turn her head to knock herself dizzy. But no, she has to get up and go to work.


    In the morning, Fu Mingyue was in a muddle, and her work efficiency was even worse. The symptoms of cold became more and more obvious. She took some cold medicine from her colleagues. After taking it, the symptoms of cold didn''t get better. On the contrary, her head became more confused.


    Near noon, the cell phone rang again.


    Fu Mingyue also did not look to connect, until there to show identity, she just knew it was mo Chunlian. "Auntie, what can I do for you?"What she wants to say more is: I''ve broken up with your son. You don''t have to call me anymore.


    Mo Chunlian wants to meet her and says that she wants to talk to her.


    If the body is OK, Fu Mingyue is willing to give her a face, take time to run this trip. However, she is now suffering to death, who do not want to face.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m too busy to leave. Besides, Xia Ming Ming Ming and I have broken up. If you want to persuade me to leave him, you really don''t have to bother with me. "


    "I didn''t mean that. I really want to talk to you."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned. She really didn''t know what she wanted to say. She didn''t want to know, and she didn''t want to accompany her.


    "But I''m really busy. Goodbye."


    At the moment when she cut off the call and put down her mobile phone, Fu Mingyue had the feeling that she couldn''t cry. She buried her face in the palm of her hand and wiped it hard. It didn''t seem to work, so she went to the bathroom to wash her cold face.


    After washing, Fu Mingyue is not in a hurry to dry her face. Instead, she looks at herself in the mirror through her blurred vision. How to look at it, I think it''s a half dead ugly state. This ghost look, not to mention outsiders, was very annoying even when she saw it herself. Jane''s face is not detestable!


    Fu Mingyue got angry and slapped herself with her backhand. Then she pulled a tissue to dry her face and went back to work as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 544

    when it''s time to get off work, Fu Mingyue''s cold symptoms have completely broken out, dizziness, brain distension, poor breathing, and her face is hard to see the extreme.


    Colleagues all came together and asked her to go to the hospital.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to go to the hospital at all, even if she did. To deal with cold and fever, doctors do not have specific medicine, this process must go.


    After saying goodbye to my good colleagues, Fu Mingyue went straight to the bus stop.


    It''s the rush hour. The bus stop is just like the performance scene. People are crowded and the ground is almost gone.


    Fu Mingyue was not feeling well. She was pushed around by those people. When she finally got into the car and stood in the car with thin air and mixed smell, she felt dizzy. She felt that she was going to leave her without mercy. The feeling that she was going to die was more like a shadow, and she would not let go of anything.


    "Are you all right?" The handsome man next to her found something wrong with her, patted her on the shoulder and asked her.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t even have the strength to speak, but her face, which was hard to see, had replaced the language and answered the handsome man''s question.


    "This beautiful woman is not feeling well. She seems to be about to faint. Who can give her a seat?"


    Soon someone stood up and offered his seat.


    Fu Mingyue faintly sat down in her seat supported by others. Her eyes were still black, and she still felt that she couldn''t breathe. After a while, she finally felt a little better. Then she found that her back and face were all in cold sweat.


    After she recovered, Fu Mingyue raised her head and wanted to thank others. But surrounded by people, several people are looking at her, she did not know who just helped her. After thinking about it, she gave a weak smile and said "thank you".


    The man is in the crowd. He must have heard.


    Fortunately, Fengya Pavilion is not far away. Fu Mingyue can get off the bus soon.


    From the crowded door down, feet on the concrete floor of the moment, Fu Mingyue has a sense of life. No, maybe it''s better to be half alive, because she''s still heavy headed, has a headache, and has no strength all over.


    At the drugstore at the gate of Fengya Pavilion, Fu Mingyue bought several kinds of drugs according to the staff''s instructions. When she got home, she ate them all at once according to the instructions.


    After taking the medicine, she had no energy to cook and no appetite, so she just took a bath and curled up in bed. This time, she fell asleep quickly, but it was not a deep sleep, or that kind of sleepy, sleepy state. Later, I don''t know how, she felt that it was getting hotter and hotter, as if it was going to burn, and the breath seemed to be boiling hot. Her instinct was to wake up quickly, but she was weak all over and struggled for a long time before she successfully regained consciousness.


    In the dark, Fu Mingyue sat up in a daze and fell back the next second. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. Although her hands were hot, she realized that she had a fever.


    If it''s a cold, no matter how serious, she can endure. But fever is different. If you burn your brain, your life will be over.


    Fu Mingyue tried her best to get up, changed her clothes, and went out of the house with the key.


    There was no medicine for fever at home, so she had to go out and buy it. But at this time, the drugstore has been closed, her only choice is to go to the hospital.


    Originally, Fu Mingyue wanted to climb to the hospital to see a doctor, but she couldn''t die of illness. She was waiting for the body to stink before being found in the rental house. But as soon as she got to the top of the stairs, she felt that she could not hold on. I gritted my teeth all the way downstairs. I was already in a cold sweat and felt like I was going to faint at any time.


    Although the hospital is close to Fengya Pavilion, in her state, it is a problem to walk to the gate of the community. If not, she fainted on the way.


    Sitting on the edge of the flower bed at the door of the building, Fu Mingyue endured a bout of nausea and dizziness, shivering and holding up her mobile phone, intending to seek help.


    Eight years ago, Fu Mingyue called her friends, and countless people came up to her to send her. I don''t care if I''m sincere or fake, but I''m absolutely serious and responsible.


    Eight years later, Fu Mingyue was alone. If you haven''t broken up with Xia Mingming, you still have a dependence. But now, even Xia Mingming has gone, who else can she look for?


    Faintly thought for a while, although very reluctantly, but Fu Mingyue still called Gao Yichen''s number. Other people live far away, and when they come, she will be burned.


    The phone rang for a while, but there was no answer.


    Fu Mingyue took the initiative to cut off.


    This time, everyone is in a dream, who will answer her phone? You''d better do something by yourself.


    Fu Mingyue put her hands on the edge of the flower bed, stood up with trembling legs, and staggered for a few steps. The mobile phone in her pocket rang. When she saw Gao Yichen''s name on the screen, she felt the urge to cry again. In fact, her eyes were wet.In this extremely vulnerable and helpless time, someone is willing to answer her phone or give her a call back, just like giving her a redemption.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yichen''s voice came from the end of the phone.


    "I''m sorry. But can you come down to my building? I have a fever. It''s a bit serious. "


    "Wait."


    Then the call was cut off.


    Fu Mingyue sat down on the edge of the flower bed again, but she was not as helpless as before, although she was still suffering as if she was going to die. But the heart in the chest, as if to find some kind of dependence, no longer like hanging in the boundless world between nowhere.


    Gao Yichen came quickly.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of his footsteps came clearly, ringing in Fu Mingyue''s ears, like the sound of flowers, which made her mouth bend subconsciously.


    "Fu Mingyue."


    Gao Yichen stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    Fu Mingyue raised her head, laughed weakly and said weakly, "I seem to be dying."


    Gao Yichen said nothing more. He picked her up and walked to the hospital. It''s less than a kilometer from the gate of Fengya pavilion to the hospital. I slowly drove out of the car and could walk on both legs, so Gao Yichen didn''t drive.


    Fu Mingyue holds Gao Yichen''s neck with her only strength and leans on his chest with her eyes closed. Fu Mingyue''s body is not comfortable, so the shaking makes her dizzy and uncomfortable, but there is a kind of inexplicable peace of mind in her dizziness.


    Soon, the hospital will be here.


    Fu Mingyue''s fever was so severe that the doctor gave her a needle in her buttock. Even so, it is impossible to cure the disease immediately.


    On the way back, Gao Yichen took a taxi.


    The distance is too close, the driver originally refused to take them, Gao Yichen directly stuffed him with a hundred yuan note, said not to change, the driver kept stepping on the accelerator.


    Back to the rental house, Fu Mingyue said thanks to Gao Yichen, and then fell asleep. As for whether Gao Yichen left or not and when he left, she really couldn''t care.


    When Fu Mingyue wakes up in a sweat, it''s already cold. Although she didn''t move, she could feel that the whole person had relaxed a lot. Then she raised her hand and touched her forehead. As expected, it didn''t burn.


    Sitting up, Fu Mingyue found that her body was still weak, which made her want to lie back immediately. But after a while, she struggled to get out of bed.


    Out of convenience, Fu Mingyue was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Gao Yichen is lying on the sofa and still sleeping. His brow slightly frowned, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his dream or because the sofa was too narrow for him to feel comfortable.


    Fu Mingyue just stood at the door, quietly watching for a while, feeling inexplicably complex. When she called last night, her brain was like a paste, but she still remembered what happened. She remembers how this person rushed to the hospital in the dead of night because of her phone call, how he rushed to the hospital with her in his arms, and how he put her on the bed to cover her up Eight years ago, countless people rushed to help Fu Mingyue do these things. But eight years later, it was something that she wanted. Whether Gao Yichen is pure kindness or Xiang Nuan, it is enough to make fu Mingyue deeply moved.


    After separating her lips and slowly spitting out the surging emotions in her heart, Fu Mingyue crept into the bathroom and carefully closed the door before she began to wash.


    What she didn''t know was that almost at the moment when she stepped into the bathroom, the man on the sofa opened his eyes.


    So waiting for Fu Mingyue to open the bathroom door, Gao Yichen has been drinking water with disposable cup. "Mr. Gao, did I wake you up?"


    Gao Yichen shook his head.


    "Thank you so much last night. Well, when I''m ready, I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "


    Gao Yichen nodded, then lowered his head to drink two water, and then asked, "are you going to the company today?"


    "Yes, I''m much better. I can go to work."


    "Wait, I''ll drop you by. I''ll go back and change first. " Without giving Fu Mingyue time to react, he has already opened the door and left.


    Fu Mingyue cleaned herself up and went downstairs early. She didn''t see Gao Yichen. She simply sent him a message saying that she would go to the gate of the community to buy breakfast first.


    When Fu Mingyue comes out of the shop with breakfast for two, Gao Yichen''s car can drive through the gate pole of the community.


    I didn''t have dinner last night, and I was sick again. Fu Mingyue was so hungry that she had to eat as soon as she got on the bus. When she has something in her stomach, she has time to find a topic to chat with Gao Yichen.


    Rongcheng''s streets are still busy, the roadside is a hurry of pedestrians, whether it is cars or people are in a hurry.


    Fu Mingyue leaned her head against the window and looked slightly at the man in the driver''s seat. Outstanding appearance, cool temperament, proud identity background, outstanding talent It''s just God''s favorite. It''s born to fascinate women and make men jealous and crazy.It''s unscientific for such a man to have no object.

 Chapter 545

    Fu Mingyue did not expect that Xia Mingming''s parents would come to her. Strictly speaking, it''s to find her company. As soon as she got off work, she was stopped.


    Don''t want to be in the place where people come and go, be seen gossip see joke, Fu Mingyue had to take people to Yifei building opposite a restaurant.


    It''s the meal order. The better restaurants are full of business, and there are people waiting in line at the door.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t come for delicious food either. She chose which store had a location, and finally entered a western restaurant.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s see what you want to eat."


    Xia Yongqiang and Mo Chunlian usually don''t even go to a restaurant. They don''t know anything about western food, steak, foie gras and snails. But when they connect with the words in front of them, their eyes turn black. Finally, one person ordered seafood fried rice and the other a plate of spaghetti with meat sauce.


    Fu Mingyue ordered a steak for herself and a soup for each of them. Waiting for the waiter to go away, she took a sip of the tea cup, looked at the opposite elder and asked, "uncle, aunt, if you have something to say, just say it."


    She really doesn''t understand, she has told them that she broke up with Xia Mingming, what else can they do to find her? Is it difficult to settle an account with her?


    "This..." Mo Chunlian stopped talking several times and looked at her husband twice. "Mingyue, tell your aunt honestly, have you really broken up?"


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and nodded. "Yes."


    "This breakup, was it brought up by Ming Ming?"


    "Yes." Fu Mingyue has more and more doubts in her heart, but she is not in a hurry to ask, waiting for the other side to show her cards.


    "In fact, he doesn''t really want to break up with you, he likes you. Over the years, you are the only girl he mentioned to us and the first one he brought home. You are more important to him than anything else. "


    At this point, Mo Chunlian stopped and didn''t seem to know how to go on. Her attitude was very different. She ran from one end to the other. She couldn''t accept it.


    "Can you not break up with him? These days, he is not like a person. He can''t do without you. We are not worth your company. Don''t break up with him, OK? You can get married now if you like. Are you registered in Rongcheng? What do you think of the wedding after you get the certificate


    Fu Mingyue looked at her quietly and soon found out the twists and turns inside. They are afraid that Xia Mingming will marry Li Tianxin, right? They don''t want a lame and infertile daughter-in-law, do they?


    "Auntie, marriage is not a daughter-in-law. Since Xia Mingming doesn''t want to live with me, even if we get married, we won''t be happy. It''s better to get together and break up than to become a couple of enemies after marriage. "


    "Why not be happy? Clear so like you, you also like him, how can not be happy? Listen to me, he just broke up with you. If you say something nice to him, he will not give up immediately. You -- "


    " aunt, Xia Mingming told me that he broke up with me because he was responsible for Li Tianxin. Don''t you like Li Tianxin very much? Now they have achieved the right result, isn''t it good? "


    Having said that, Fu Mingyue thought in her heart, I''m not mature and steady enough to speak to the elderly like this. But when she said this, she admitted that she was a little happy.


    Mo Chunlian was stunned, and her face became ugly. Looking at Fu Mingyue''s eyes, she was as sharp as before. "Are you blaming me?"


    "No, auntie, I don''t blame you. I just want to say that there is no absolute satisfaction in this world, and no one can be satisfied with everything. "


    Before you disliked me to have been in prison, and forced me to break up with Xia Mingming regardless of everything. Now Xia Ming Ming wants to marry an infertile woman. You think it''s more serious to be infertile than to have been in prison, so you want me to marry Xia Ming Ming Ming again. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Fu Mingyue only said these words in her heart, but she didn''t say them clearly. The old man is frail, so it''s not good to be angry.


    Although Mo Chunlian didn''t ask any questions, she still understood the words, so her face became more ugly. She doesn''t want her son to marry a woman who can''t lay eggs, so she comes to Fu Mingyue and wants to say some good words to coax Fu Mingyue back. Who knows that Fu Mingyue doesn''t give face at all, and it''s impossible for an elder to ask for a younger generation in a low voice. When she gets angry, she directly asks her silly husband to leave.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t stop them. She just watched them huff out of the restaurant and disappear into her sight. She thought that they would not come to her again.


    After a while, Fu Mingyue called the waiter and asked her if she could cancel the food for Fu''s two elders. The waiter said that she had already started to do it and could not cancel it. She had to pack it and take it away.


    Facts have proved that the eyes of the masses are bright and the tip of their tongue is reliable. The taste of this restaurant is really not good. The medium rare steak is well done.However, Fu Mingyue still ate it with her face unchanged, then left the restaurant with the packaged fried rice and pasta and returned to Fengya Pavilion. Although her fever subsided, she still had a bad cold and was in a bad mood. She just wanted to take a bath and go back to sleep.


    I don''t know what Mo Chunlian said to Xia Mingming when she went back. Xia Mingming called her and apologized to her.


    "They didn''t say anything. You don''t care."


    Then, one end of the phone and the other end of the phone were silent together, only breathing each other''s ears, and their hearts thumped.


    "You How are you these days? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at the shadow of the trees outside the window, slowly breathed a breath, and said: "Xia Mingming, since you have made a choice, go forward bravely, don''t look forward and backward. That''s not good for anyone. "


    With that, Fu Mingyue hung up, but her mood was even worse.


    At this time, she needs a comfortable hot bath. It''s better to wash your head and body so that you can have a good sleep when you lie down.


    Maybe God heard her prayer. Although she was a little restless at first, she really got a good sleep later. When I woke up, it was already bright. Although the cold is beautiful, but the spirit is stronger than yesterday. I don''t know how many times.


    A few days later, Fu Mingyue''s cold completely cured. She fulfilled her original promise and invited Gao Yichen to dinner. The big boss is not short of this meal, but since she has said something, she can feel at ease after doing it.


    Gao Yichen is not interested in going out for dinner. He throws her a sentence that he really wants to sit by himself.


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to go to the comprehensive market on the morning of the weekend and buy a lot of food. Her cooking skills are really bad. She can only choose those dishes that are easy to cook, such as blanched shrimp, stewed pig''s feet with soybeans, steamed bass, and a soup with green vegetables.


    Five dishes for two. I can watch it.


    For this lunch, Fu Mingyue started to work from the morning, until more than 11 o''clock when he finally cooked all the ingredients properly, only taking the pot to cook.


    The big boss came to the world like an immortal, sitting in the sofa waiting for dinner. But after sitting for a short time, he couldn''t see Fu Mingyue''s clumsiness any more. With a look of disgust, he pulled the man aside and took over the frying pan and the shovel.


    Fu Mingyue, of course, did not dare to go to the living room to sit and wait to eat. She could only touch her nose and stand aside. She silently despised herself in her heart and sighed again: talent is really important!


    Compared with Fu Mingyue''s clumsiness and fussiness, the tall boss can be called crisp and neat, and his movements are very pleasing to the eye. It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating.


    Fu Mingyue originally thought that Gao Yichen''s good condition of being single was unscientific. Now when she saw his skill, she felt that it was strange.


    Mr. Gao, there is nothing hard to bear in that aspect, right?


    Thinking about this, Fu Mingyue instinctively looked at a place. After reading a lift eyes, just to Gao Yichen''s eyes, scared her all silly. It can''t be explained. She can only touch her nose, laugh and giggle.


    Gao Yichen seemed to understand the waste in her brain, so he coldly spit out a sentence: "clear the mess in your brain for me."


    Fu Mingyue said: Mr. Gao, you are in charge of heaven and earth. How can you manage what people think? What I can''t manage myself, can you manage?


    Of course, she is absolutely afraid to say this sentence, who let the big boss control her life and death power, who let her want to live in Longteng. It''s better not to do things that cause death. Besides, it''s better to clean up that kind of waste.


    As soon as the big boss made a move, lunch, which originally took an hour to start, was immediately advanced by half an hour, and the quality of the finished product was also improved by several levels.


    Apart from the pressure and air conditioning that big boss volatilizes, this kind of feeling is still very cool. Who doesn''t like the happy life of waiting to eat and drink? What''s more, it''s natural for Fu Mingyue, a young lady who has been used to waiting for food since she was a child.


    At the dinner table, Gao Yichen didn''t like to talk and didn''t talk much, so he had a safe meal. The atmosphere was silent, but not awkward.


    After eating, Fu Mingyue of course did not dare to ask the boss to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and took the initiative to take care of the work. But before the official rehabilitation, she made a cup of tea for the boss and put it on the coffee table carefully. When I turned around, I didn''t know how to slip under my feet. After shaking in panic, I was caught by an arm bend. But in the process, she instinctively grasped other people''s skirt.


    After two cracking sounds, the two buttons flew out, and then fell to the ground with two crackles.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the handsome face close at hand and was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to get in. Does the big boss think she''s throwing herself in the arms on purpose?


    If she is not the client, she thinks that''s what happened!


    This time, she really jumped to the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!

 Chapter 546

    as December comes, Rongcheng officially enters winter.


    The winter temperature in Rongcheng is not low, but it''s very humid. That kind of cold starts from the inside. It doesn''t seem to work how many clothes you wear.


    Fu Mingyue had never been afraid of winter before, because she was young and in good health, and her clothes were the best. She didn''t worry about the cold at all. But in these years in prison, her health is much worse, otherwise she would not be so easy to catch a cold and have a fever. In winter, it''s easy to get cold hands and feet, just want to shrink in the office to blow the heat, or simply shrink in the quilt, playing games are not interesting. Fortunately, she doesn''t have many friends and doesn''t need to socialize. She runs at home and in the company at two o''clock every day. She doesn''t have much time to walk in the cold wind.


    It was a windy day. After work, Fu Mingyue rushed to the bus station and wanted to go home early to get warm bedclothes. As a result, just a few steps out of the company building, they were stopped. Strictly speaking, I was stopped by a car.


    It''s a flaming red Ferrari. It''s a flamboyant color. It''s a flamboyant car.


    Fu Mingyue was startled. For a long time, her heart failed to return to normal.


    The driver''s door was pushed open, and the women who came down were dressed up and shining.


    "Bright moon."


    Fu Mingyue suddenly frowned. The visitor''s name is Qin Shu, a member of Fu Mingyue''s former best friend group. Eight years ago, Fu Mingyue thought that these were her good sisters. Eight years later, she did not dare to think that way.


    "Moon, long time no see. I miss you so much. " Qin Shu holds Fu Mingyue warmly, as if she didn''t see her resistance. "I''m not in China these days, otherwise I would have come to you. Let''s eat together and get together. "


    "No Fu Mingyue pushed away her hand and stepped back. "I''m not miss Fu anymore."


    "Mingyue, do you mind if my father didn''t help me? It''s not that my father doesn''t want to help, but he really can''t. I went to ask my father, and he said there was nothing he could do about it. As you know, the man... "


    "No. It''s just that my current status is not suitable to be with you. It may bring you trouble. "


    Qin Shu immediately changed her smile. "I''m not afraid. Come on, let''s sit down and talk. I have something to tell you about that year. "


    She said the last sentence in a low voice.


    Fu Mingyue was moved, but she couldn''t believe this person, so she struggled in her heart.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    This Ferrari is originally eye-catching, and when it stops at this position, it will attract more passers-by''s attention.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to be watched here, but she is finally dragged and pushed into the co driver''s seat by Qin Shu.


    On the way, Qin Shu mentioned their happy time together before and said she missed it very much.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand. Those happy times are not pleasant memories for her now, but more like a knife. She answered coldly, thinking that when she got to the place for a while, she''d better take a taxi directly.


    Qin Shu takes Fu Mingyue to a famous high-end bar in Rongcheng, a place they like very much.


    Fu Mingyue frowned as soon as she saw the place. She was about to leave when she got out of the car. However, she was dragged in by Qin Shu and several people who ran out of the car. What she entered was their box.


    Among these people, Fu Mingyue knew and she didn''t, but they were all from that circle without exception.


    Fu Mingyue was pushed all the way in and sat down in the sofa. As soon as she sat down, people sat down next to each other on both sides, making it clear that she was going to be trapped there. At this time, if she knew that she had been cheated by Qin Shu, she would be a fool.


    Since they are trying their best to get her here, it''s impossible for them to just leave. They have to stay to see what they want to do, and then see what they can do.


    At this time, Qin Shu went to the middle of the box, grabbed a microphone and called: "everyone, be quiet! Everyone be quiet! Today, I want to introduce a person to you. She is our well-known Miss Fu Mingyue! Come on, moon, come up and say hello to everyone. "


    Fu Mingyue stood up and went to Qin Shu. Then, the microphone came to her mouth.


    "Come on, let our first lady say something to us. It''s said that prison is the most training place. After eight years there, you must have a lot of insights, right? We don''t have much chance to experience it. Would you like to share some experience with us? Do you want to hear it? "


    "Yes A large group of people with one voice, one by one giggle, high mood. It is no pressure for them to base their happiness on Fu Mingyue''s pain.


    Fu Mingyue turned her eyes and slowly swept every face on the scene, familiar or unfamiliar. But the expression and eyes on their faces are the same, like a group of vicious dogs caught a small prey, forming a circle, trying to play with enough and then eat it.They just want to see her panic, see her pain, and then they''ll feel good. For those of them, Miss Fu is the evil force that used to be above them. Now she has finally found a chance to hold her breath. Of course, she is eager to try and excited.


    Fu Mingyue seriously considered whether she wanted to cooperate with their ideas and make the appearance they wanted? But even if she had not been Miss Fu for eight years, her pride would not allow her to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Well, my young lady, say something to us."


    "Good."


    Fu Mingyue nodded with a smile, then took the microphone and sent it to her mouth. Before she opened her mouth, her eyes slowly swept over the excited almost distorted faces in front of her again.


    "In fact, that''s right. Prison is really a place to train people. No matter you are a common people or a rich family, you will be reborn when you enter there. You see, I''m the best example. As for sharing experience, it''s a bit difficult for me. You know, there are some things that you can''t just listen to. You have to experience them yourself. If you really want to be reborn, you can consider experiencing it for a while. Opportunities don''t have to be for those who are prepared. I''m the best example, so maybe one day you''ll win, just like I did at the beginning. "


    Fu Mingyue said all this with a smile. No matter what her heart is, at least on the surface, she seems calm and easy, and the style of Miss Fu is still there.


    "You - Fu Mingyue, you really don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears, you have become a dog, who are you still looking at? Who doesn''t know where you are now? "


    "Yes. Without the identity of Miss Fu, you are nothing and dare to be brave in front of us? You don''t deserve to carry our shoes now! No, it''s not worth licking the soles of your shoes! "


    "Lily, they don''t have any money in them. Don''t they want to save face? It''s pitiful enough that she has been in prison for eight years. Let''s not beat up the water dog. "


    "That''s true. It''s bad for our identity to compete with a drowning dog. We are human beings, people at the top of the food chain. How can we care about a dog? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Mingyue grabbed the microphone and stood there quietly, letting them use words as knives, stabbing her in the most painful place one by one. Light poke is not enough, but also to play a spin to gouge out more meat, the knife also need to quench a special poison to make people miserable. But she was quiet from beginning to end, not saying a word, not frowning, because it was what she had to bear.


    The reason why the cat likes to keep playing after catching the mouse is that the mouse always wants to run away, even if there is only a chance. Once the mouse doesn''t want to run, the cat will find it boring.


    For these two and three generations, Fu Mingyue is the mouse caught by them. If she doesn''t struggle, she doesn''t even bark. That''s really meaningless.


    "It seems that you are all finished. Then I''ll go first. " Fu Mingyue put the microphone on the table and walked towards the door of the box.


    Immediately someone stood up, and more than one person, their arms around the chest on the door, the corner of the mouth with the same unkind smile, a group of unkind dogs.


    Fu Mingyue sighed helplessly in her heart. "What do you want? Just say it. Don''t waste each other''s time."


    This group of people is headed by Qin Shu, so everyone looks at her, waiting for her to give orders. It''s like in those days, they all took Fu Mingyue''s lead. They would do whatever she said.


    "In fact, we didn''t think about it. We used to be sisters. Although you don''t mix in this circle now, it''s OK to have a drink and have a chat together. Is that right? Come on, fill up the wine. Let''s have a drink with Miss Fu to celebrate her release from prison. It''s a little late, but it''s better than nothing, isn''t it? "


    "Yes. Come on, drink! "


    "Fill her up, Lily!"


    A group of people immediately surrounded Fu Mingyue, pulling, pulling, pushing and pushing, forcing her to sit down in the sofa. A glass full of liquor was pushed in front of her to drink.


    Fu Mingyue''s drinking capacity is passable, but she can''t afford to drink so much. What''s more, she didn''t think they would let her go immediately after she had a drink. Today, I''m afraid she has to take off a layer of skin in order to get away. I just hope that the end will not be too miserable.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath without any trace. Her eyes slowly swept their faces again. Then she lowered her eyes and looked at the glass of wine.

 Chapter 547

    Do you want to drink?


    Of course!


    Fu Mingyue took up the glass of wine, looked up and gulped it down. Then she coughed bitterly and put it heavily on the table with a "pa". "Here, cough Give me the whole bottle and I''ll blow it. "


    Qin Shu moved her chin. "Give it to her."


    Fu Mingyue stood up, grabbed a wine bottle with one hand, and then knocked the bottom of the bottle on the tea table with both hands.


    The tea table is made of stone, and the glass bottle is vulnerable in front of it, and immediately breaks into two pieces.


    All of them were scared. They all shrank and retreated. Some even screamed and glared at Fu Mingyue like hell.


    Fu Mingyue had only two glass bottle stubbles left in her hand. The uneven openings reflected the cold light under the light, which was as frightening as knives. What''s more terrible is the expression on her face. She''s smiling. It''s brilliant.


    Several people instinctively swallow a mouthful of saliva and feel that the person in front of them is crazy.


    Fu Mingyue raised the bottle stubble to her chest, and then rowed slowly.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles again.


    "Now I just want to go home and have a good bath and sleep. If you let me go now, nothing will happen today. But if you insist on getting in trouble with me, I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m alone anyway, and I''ve been in prison for eight years. My life has been ruined. Today, whether I kill any of you or you kill me, it''s nothing to be afraid of. But you lose your life or your future to humiliate me. You can weigh whether it''s worth it or not. Don''t think I''m scaring you. Don''t think I''m killing you. You can walk away. Although I am no longer miss Fu, but how many people''s eyes are still on me, you should know. What about? Do you want to try? "


    The reason why they dare to bring Fu Mingyue here openly is that they want to embarrass her because they see that she has no ability to resist. But they absolutely don''t want to have anything to lose, nobody.


    In this way, Fu Mingyue grabbed two sharp glass bottle stubble, smoothly left the box, all the way out of the bar.


    On the way, the security guard saw her and immediately stood by, thinking that she was here to make trouble. Seeing that she was just going out, I didn''t start.


    Fu Mingyue threw her things into the garbage can, took a car and left there. When the car was running on the road, she felt afraid and knew that her back had been soaked with cold sweat. Although there was heating in the car, she still felt cold and dizzy. After that glass of wine, she couldn''t hold it any longer, and her vision was a little blurred.


    Worried about the bad heart of the driver, Fu Mingyue pretended to make a phone call and clearly reported the license plate number.


    Fortunately, the car smoothly stopped at the door of Fengya Pavilion.


    When Fu Mingyue got out of the car, she staggered and her vision was blurred. She shook her head and blinked, but it didn''t seem to work. In this state, it is difficult for her to enter the community, because she can''t even see the door card in her hand.


    He blinked again and found that it was still useless. Fu Mingyue could only avoid those suspected figures and walked towards the roadside. There is a small house near the gate of the community, where the electricians and security guards live. The gate is a row of stairs. She fumbled to sit down on the steps, then buried her face in her knees, thinking that she might be better if she lay down for a while.


    There is a saying that the longer the wine is left, the more mellow it will be. The same is true of drunkenness. The longer the time is, the more serious it will be.


    Fu Mingyue is lying on her stomach, so she feels sleepy. Although very cold, but her consciousness is dizzy, especially want to go to sleep like this. Just as she was about to fall asleep, someone pushed her shoulder. She mumbled and leaned aside. She thought she was in the way of others, so she got out of the way. Then her arm was caught and she was lifted up.


    "What for?" Fu Mingyue frowned and asked, squinting at the man who had grasped her. Vision is still a blur, only a dark shadow will cover her up. "Who are you? let go! Don''t touch me


    When Gao Yichen smelled the smell of wine, he knew that the man was drunk, and he was drunk. It''s useless to tell her anything. He can only pick someone up and walk to the car.


    Fu Mingyue struggles and shouts, which makes people around him look at him. Fortunately, the security guards recognize Gao Yichen, otherwise they will suspect that he is an unruly apprentice.


    "Who are you? What are you up to? If you touch me, I won''t let you go! Don''t think I''m not a big girl now, you can bully me. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, I am not afraid of you... "


    When being carried up the stairs, Fu Mingyue repeatedly said these words, trying to scare the bad guys away. But she''s a drunk cat, and there''s no deterrent to say these words.


    After entering the room, Gao Yichen put her in the sofa. She suddenly grabbed his hand again, then put her face on it and cried: "don''t go, don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid, I''ll be afraid too... "Gao Yichen''s action of taking out his hand was so stiff that she washed his hand with tears. He had known this woman for several months. This was the first time he saw her so fragile that he even cried.


    Fu Mingyue was crying. She didn''t know whether she was drunk or tired. Suddenly, there was no sound.


    Gao Yichen pulls out his hand, gets up and twists a wet towel. He simply wipes her face full of tears. Then he takes off her coat and shoes and tucks people into the bedclothes of the guest room. As for what terrible taste her wine would turn into tomorrow, he didn''t care.


    After solving the problem of drunk cat, Gao Yichen goes into the bathroom, takes a comfortable bath and comes out fresh and fresh. Instead of going to bed immediately, he poured a glass of red wine and leaned on the sofa to taste it slowly


    Fu Mingyue had a deep sleep in the first half of the night, then began to dream in the second half of the night, and then began to cry. While crying and shouting "Dad, I''m wrong", while full of resentment called "Lu Chen, I hate you", like a child, also like a madman.


    Gao Yichen has been alert. As soon as she makes noise, he wakes up. He went into the guest room and turned on the light. The people on the bed were not awake. My eyes are open, and my brain is still a mess. One moment I think of him as my father, another as Lu Chen, and another I don''t know who I think of her as All in all, it''s a mess.


    Gao Yichen was so upset by her that he could not ignore her. The temple was tossed and jerked, but still coaxed patiently.


    Later, Fu Mingyue seemed to have enough trouble. She suddenly held him and cried like a child. Now I''m not talking nonsense. I''m crying. It''s so loud that I think I can wake up my neighbors. Maybe someone will call the property office tomorrow to complain.


    After more than an hour''s uproar, Fu Mingyue finally fell asleep again with tears on her face.


    Gao Yichen rubs the painful forehead and helplessly pulls the quilt for her, turns off the light and returns to the master bedroom. But look at the time. It''s more than five o''clock. It''s almost six o''clock. He simply did not sleep, changed his sportswear, and went out for morning exercise.


    When Fu Mingyue wakes up, she only feels that her headache is getting worse. It seems that there is a train in her mind that has been booming, and it never ends. She sat up with her head in her hands and found that her body was as miserable as being crushed by a train. Confused mind can not remember how much, only know that they go back to the door of the community to sit in the world to rest, behind the thing is a blank.


    The last time I woke up in the guest room of Gao Yichen''s house, so fu Mingyue clearly knew where she was this time. But how did she meet Gao Yichen last night and how he took her home? She really had no impression.


    I hope I didn''t do anything shameful!


    What she worried about was not her image, but that she was too drunk to make her look ugly and annoyed the big boss. But it''s no use being afraid.


    Fu Mingyue reluctantly supported her weak body, stood up against her cracked head, got out of bed, and walked out of the living room step by step. Two feet like stepping on cotton, one foot high, one foot on the ground, at any time may fall a solid somersault.


    Gao Yichen is busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen. When she gets up, she is as expressionless as ever. "The toiletries are in the bathroom. You used them last time."


    Thinking that he was drunk for the second time and brought back by him, Fu Mingyue wanted to dig a hole to get in. It''s not good to lose face in front of who, but to lose face in front of the boss? This is too strong rice bowl, want a confused lost?


    "Oh." Fu Mingyue went into the bathroom to wash her face clean, but after a night of fermentation, the smell of wine has become intolerable. "Mr. Gao, I''ll go back and change first. And thank you for last night. "


    "Wait a minute, drink this."


    It should be something like hangover soup.


    Fu Mingyue felt warm in her heart. She took it and drank it thoroughly. Then she ran back to the rental house and took a good bath. It''s as if I''ve come back to life after I''m dressed in dry clothes. Although I still have a bad headache, I''m still soft.


    The only good news is that today is the weekend, so I don''t have to go out to work in such a bad state, otherwise I will go to the company to make soy sauce.


    Fu Mingyue''s stomach has been unable to bear such a big glass of liquor since she had no supper yesterday, and she is now in a dull pain. She quickly went out to the drugstore to buy medicine and ate a bowl of hot fried noodles in the snack bar at the door. When she came back, she was stopped by a familiar security guard and asked if she was drunk last night.


    "You have to be careful in the future. Fortunately, it''s at the gate of the community. Thanks to Mr. Gao, otherwise no one will know what happened. You have to thank Mr. Gao very much. You were barking and grabbing like a cat. You made people suffer a lot. "


    What else can Fu Mingyue say? He can only say thanks. Through the description of security uncle, she imagined the scene last night, and suddenly felt that the first two were big. Her image in front of the big boss has been in a mess. Thanks to him, he didn''t ask anyone to fire her!


    At this time, the security uncle asked: "does Mr. Gao like you?"Fu Mingyue was scared by him and jumped back. Uncle, you can''t spread this rumor. You''ll make me lose my job!

 Chapter 548

    a few days later, Fu Mingyue worked overtime. When she came back, she got off the bus in front of Fengya Pavilion because she wanted to go to the supermarket to buy something.


    On the way back to the community from the supermarket, in a relatively dark place, someone suddenly came out to cover her mouth and nose, and then dragged her in a certain direction.


    Fu Mingyue kicks hard, but there is more than one person on the other side. Her resistance is like shaking a tree.


    The other side dragged her to the place she thought of and threw her to the ground.


    Fu Mingyue did not have time to see each other clearly, suddenly a cloth bag cover down, immediately in front of a dark. And then, without saying a word, they punched her.


    The only thing Fu Mingyue can do is curl up and hold her head.


    The sound of traffic came from afar, only the dull sound of body to body collision, and the ubiquitous pain.


    Later, Fu Mingyue did not even have the strength to move. She could only curl up and let people beat her to death. She thought vaguely, maybe her life will be explained here tonight.


    I don''t know how long later, Fu Mingyue vaguely realized that the other party had gone. But she was in pain, everywhere. She knew that she should get up and ask for help, otherwise, even if she did not meet other bad people, she would probably freeze to death. But she couldn''t move, as if every bone had been taken apart and not recombined together, so her body couldn''t function normally.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, Fu Mingyue suddenly got a sour nose, and all her fragility surged in at this moment, which made her want to give up. Anyway, all the people who love her are no longer in this world. Even Xia Mingming has given up on her. What''s the meaning of her living alone in this world? Maybe it''s good to die like this.


    Fu Mingyue did her last bit of hard work, and finally succeeded in tearing the cloth bag apart. A light appeared in front of her eyes.


    The city is full of neon lights, even at night there is no completely dark sky. And soon to the middle of the month, tonight''s moon is quite round, bright moonlight down, cool.


    Fu Mingyue lay flat on the ground and looked vaguely at the moonlight in the night sky. Slowly, the light became darker and darker until the darkness came


    When Gao Yichen received the call, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    The caller was a staff member of the hospital, using Fu Mingyue''s mobile phone.


    "Mr. Gao? Do you know the owner of this number? "


    "What happened to her?"


    "She was injured and had just been taken to XX central hospital. If you are her relative, please go to the hospital immediately. If you are her friend, I hope you can inform his marriage and come here as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll be there in ten minutes. Money is not a problem, you start to save people immediately. "


    Hung up the phone, Gao Yichen quickly got up and dressed, and then drove to the central hospital. When he arrived, Fu Mingyue was still in the emergency room.


    The police and the people who saved Fu Mingyue are here.


    His name is Li Yong and he lives nearby. He went out to play at night. When he passed the alley, he found Fu Mingyue lying on the ground. Then he called an ambulance and called the police.


    The police took a statement for him and let him go back.


    Fu Mingyue hasn''t woken up, and the police can''t take a confession. After saying hello to Gao Yichen, they went back first.


    Waiting outside the emergency room, Gao Yichen takes out a cigarette from his coat pocket and holds it in the corner of his mouth.


    The nurse happened to pass by and solemnly reminded him, "Sir, smoking is not allowed in the hospital."


    Gao Yichen glanced at her and made her cringe. However, he was only holding the cigarette in his mouth and didn''t mean to order it. Seeing this, the nurse continued to be busy.


    When Fu Mingyue came out of the emergency room, it was nearly three o''clock. Although the injury is not light, but fortunately no life-threatening.


    Gao Yichen stands beside the bed, overlooking the people on the bed. When the accident happened, she should have hugged her head, so her face looked normal, and other places were miserable. Obviously, the other party just wanted to teach her a painful lesson, and didn''t want her life, otherwise she couldn''t have been beaten like this without any fatal injury.


    Gao Yichen squinted slowly, then sat down in the chair beside the bed. Seeing that half of Fu Mingyue''s fingers came out from under the quilt, he began to stretch the quilt to make sure the cover was tight.


    Looking at the man in a coma, his mood slowly fluctuated.


    Li Yong said that she was lying alone in the dark alley at that time. If his vision was not good enough, she would have stepped down with one foot. Was she knocked out, or was she lying on the ground, hopelessly unconscious?


    Gao Yichen suddenly remembered that a few days ago, she was drunk in his arms. She was mad and crying. She grabbed her skirt and cried, "I''m afraid..."


    If she doesn''t lose consciousness after those people fight, she must be afraid to lie on the cold ground and in the dark corner.Gao Yichen''s hand slowly clenched into a fist, and the lines on his face slowly became sharper. Every line had edges and corners, as if it would come out at any time.


    But Fu Mingyue couldn''t feel the atmosphere. She frowned and fell asleep, and didn''t even want to wake up. She''s tired. She''s really tired. Eight years in prison, she had a hard time. It''s so hard to get out of prison. She Will also be vulnerable to want to give up, just do not know who to give up with


    When Fu Mingyue woke up, time had already gone up. She opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. Her brain was just blank. But her nerves were so sharp that she could feel pain all over her body, as if she had been torn and pieced together. It''s complete, but it''s fragmented. Every place leaks and hurts.


    After blinking, Fu Mingyue slowly turned her head and looked for her sight in pain. But the space visible to the naked eye was empty, just her lying on the bed. The chaos of the brain gradually become clear up, let her realize what is here.


    It turned out that she was not dead.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t feel excited and happy for the rest of her life. She just felt tired. Every cell in her body felt tired and didn''t want to continue. Then a sour nose, tears from the corner of the eye slide down. She did not make a sound, so quietly crying, crying out the fragile and helpless heart. She was angry and said to herself that she would give up, but it could only be angry, and she had to continue to live after that.


    It''s easy to die, but it''s hard to live. No matter how hard it is, we have to find a way to live. Otherwise, we will be a complete coward and loser.


    After so many things, Fu Mingyue is not afraid of death, nor is she afraid of being scolded for cowardice and failure. She is just afraid of giving up. Her parents will be sad when they know, and will not forgive her. The last word my father said to her before he died was to make her live a strong life. In the past 20 years, she has let him down enough, the rest of his life can''t let him die can''t close his eyes!


    Unable to control her sobbing, Fu Mingyue quickly bit her lips and closed her eyes to stop the tears from seeping out, but it didn''t work at all.


    Gao Yichen quietly appeared at the door of the ward. Just as he was about to step in, he found something wrong. He stopped at the door and looked at the tears from her eyes. It is estimated that I have been crying for a while, and the sheet that goes down the corner of my eye is obviously wet.


    Gao Yichen''s vision moved slowly and fell on her clenched lips. She bit so hard that her lips were bleeding, but she didn''t know it. Or feel it, but don''t care.


    Standing quietly for a while, Gao Yichen stepped in.


    The subtle movement startled the quiet weeping people, she suddenly opened her eyes, tears eyes dim to see him. She obviously wanted to destroy the tears quickly, but her hand was also injured and it was hard to lift it.


    Gao Yichen pulled the tissue and bent down to wipe her face.


    Fu Mingyue''s vision suddenly became clear, and she also saw the person in front of her. "Mr. Gao? It''s you. Sorry, the wound hurt a little, so I cried hopelessly. "


    She tried to squeeze out a smile, but didn''t know it was much uglier than crying.


    Gao Yichen looks at her quietly and doesn''t answer.


    Fu Mingyue laughed awkwardly and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Gao, why are you here?"


    "The hospital called me last night and said you were injured and sent here."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned. After a while, she responded and said, "so it is. I don''t know how the hospital called you. I''m sorry. Well, you must have paid the medical expenses for me, right? Thank you so much. I''ll transfer it to you later. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t make a sound again, so he looked at her, and she couldn''t go on. Then he picked up the cup, held her back carefully and gave her a few drinks. "Would you like something to eat?"


    "No Fu Mingyue was so sick that she just wanted to throw up and didn''t want to eat at all.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t force her, knowing that she has no appetite at this time. He reached out and pointed to the plastic bag he had just brought in on the table. "The food is here. If you want to eat, you can say it."


    "Thank you. Well, I have nothing else to do. Mr. Gao, go ahead and do something


    Fu Mingyue now wants to be alone in peace, lying quietly without seeing or saying anything. If crying and laughing are their own business, then there is no need for another person to be present.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he bends down and looks at her closely.


    Fu Mingyue only felt that his eyes were so dark, as dark as the night sky in Xia Mingming''s hometown. After watching for a long time, it seemed that he would suck people in and never escape. She shouldn''t have any delusions, but her heart beat uncontrollably, plopping, as if to find a hole in her chest and jump outside to brush her sense of existence.


    In this case, by such a man looking at, and is so close to the posture, normal women will heart rate? So, I''m not ashamed."Mr. Gao, you..."


    Before asphyxiation, Fu Mingyue decided to take the initiative to attack, but she didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t know what Mr. Gao meant.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m almost out of breath. For the sake of being an injured person, could you please give way? Let''s have a good talk. Can you not be so close? "

 Chapter 549

    after another moment of silence, Gao Yichen slowly sat up straight and didn''t want to explain.


    Finally able to breathe smoothly, Fu Mingyue is also lazy to distinguish his mood in the end is disappointed or relieved. Now she is in pain all over and in a bad mood. She doesn''t even want to move her eyes, let alone her brain.


    "Mr. Gao, go and do something. I I want to be alone now. "


    This is a little unkind, but Fu Mingyue said it. She was tired and didn''t want to act.


    Gao Yichen stood for a while, left without saying anything, and closed the door.


    Fu Mingyue slowly breathed out a breath and looked out of the window at the winter sun. After a while, her eyes were a little wet again. She simply closed her eyes, tried to empty her brain, and wanted to sleep again. I don''t know whether it''s body deficiency or self hypnosis. Later, her consciousness was really confused.


    When I woke up again, the sunlight outside the window was already very strong.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t care what time it is. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference to her. Her stomach is still uncomfortable, or nausea and vomiting, but more than that, she wants to go to the bathroom.


    After lying lovelessly for a while, Fu Mingyue struggled between ringing the call bell and relying on herself. She decided to get up by herself. It''s very embarrassing for anyone to help with such things as going to the toilet, unless it''s their other half.


    Fu Mingyue was beaten up and down almost without a good skin, but the whole skeleton is still intact, at least not falling apart. But from lying down to sitting up, she worked hard for a few minutes to be successful. It took longer to go from sitting to standing on the ground.


    Just as she was holding the edge of the bed and grinning in pain, the door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside.


    Gao Yichen appears there. "What for?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Fu Mingyue can''t afford to lose face. If she delays any longer, she will be in love.


    After hearing this, Gao Yichen puts down the things in his hand and walks over to pick her up and send her to the bathroom. He didn''t go out until he made sure she could take care of the rest.


    Fu Mingyue also could not think about it and quickly solved the physiological problems. Squat down very reluctantly, stand up even more deadly, she almost did not fall a big somersault. If it wasn''t for the closeness of the washing table, she would hold it with her hand. It''s estimated that she would really fall a big horse.


    Sorry to specially ask Gao Yichen to come in and hold someone, Fu Mingyue moves to the door with her hand on the wall.


    As soon as the door opened, Gao Yichen stood by the door. Without saying a word, he took her back to the bed and pulled the quilt.


    Fu Mingyue is much more conscious and her brain is working.


    If you just care about an employee or take care of her for xiangnuan''s sake, Gao Yichen doesn''t need to do it. Can she be narcissistic and think that he really has a little idea about her?


    Fu Mingyue was about to confirm when the police suddenly came.


    "Miss Fu, we''d like to make a record of what happened last night. Is it convenient for you to see it?"


    "Convenient."


    However, Fu Mingyue has nothing to say. She didn''t see each other''s appearance from the beginning, and the weighing of the whole thing was not enough. She was beaten with a cloth bag, which was so simple and rude.


    "Did Miss Fu provoke anyone recently?"


    Fu Mingyue said with a bitter smile, "are there few people I''ve provoked? Even if I don''t do anything, I''m provoking people, so I really have nothing to say. "


    I don''t expect you to find anything out.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say that. She is no longer a miss of the Fu family and has no right to speak freely.


    "Well, we''ve got it. We will also continue to investigate and inform you as soon as you enter the exhibition. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    As soon as the police left, Fu Mingyue turned to Gao Yichen and asked with a smile, "what do you think they will give me in the end? Wrong person again? Maybe, they just assume it didn''t happen. "


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and muttered in a low voice: "how can you be so willful."


    Yes, after going through twists and turns and losing the right to be willful, she realized how willful it is to laugh and cry when she wants to laugh. In fact, this is also the standard of happiness.


    She lowered her head. Gao Yichen could only see her black head and her fingers pinching each other. He suddenly had a strong impulse to embrace her. Maybe nothing to say, just hold, let her have a place to rely on.


    But at this time, Fu Mingyue looked up and said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, I''m a little hungry. Can you bring me something to eat?"


    Gao Yichen''s impulse dissipated, and no one knew it except himself. He pulled the moving table and put the food he had just brought on it.


    There is no rich food, just a bowl of nutritious porridge, still steaming hot."Thank you." Fu Mingyue grabs the spoon and bears the pain of a move. She sends the porridge into her mouth. At the beginning, there was a feeling of nausea and vomiting, and gradually it got better. However, in the end, she only drank half a bowl and did not dare to drink any more, for fear that she would really spit it out.


    Gao Yichen drags the moving dining table along with the things on it and hands Fu Mingyue a glass of water.


    It''s a great service.


    Fu Mingyue took two mouthfuls of water in her cup, lowered her head and brewed for a while, then looked up at Gao Yichen: "Mr. Gao, I remember I asked you a question before. It seemed that I was interrupted by the phone. I didn''t hear your answer. Now, can I ask again? Why are you so nice to me? Is it because Xiang Nuan likes me, so you love me, or because you think I''m poor, or for other reasons? I used to be a lawless person, but after experiencing so many things, I''m a lot more timid, so I don''t want to give myself the chance of wishful thinking. You give me a clear answer. Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think


    What''s more, I haven''t reached the stage of wishful thinking. But if it goes on, I don''t know if I can control it.


    People are always prone to delusion about beautiful things.


    Gao Yichen did not answer immediately, but reached out and touched her head. "Probably both."


    Some things are difficult to clarify, especially the true feelings. The dividing line is always vague.


    This answer is beyond Fu Mingyue''s expectation. People like Gao Yichen are uncertain. However, no matter how smart people are, they will be confused in the matter of emotion.


    "Can you think about it? I want a clear answer so I know what to do


    "Well, I''ll give you the answer."


    "Thank you."


    At about 7 p.m., Fu Mingyue''s ward suddenly became lively. More than half of the Department''s colleagues came, and the ward was too crowded to accommodate.


    Fortunately, Gao Yichen has gone back at this time, otherwise Fu Mingyue will worry about how to explain to them why Gao Zongren is here.


    "Xiaoyueyue, I find you are in a lot of trouble. When you get better, let''s organize activities to go to Baifeng mountain once. The temple above is said to be very effective. You just go to pay homage. "


    "Go away! How can socialist good youth propagate feudal superstition? Would you like to be invited to the police station for tea? "


    "That''s to say, be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    "People who own temples are not invited to tea. Why should I be invited to tea by a worshipper? It''s unscientific, it''s inhumane! "


    "I''m sorry, it''s just so unscientific and inhumane. Just accept your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people bickered, the ward was not lively, the hospital''s unique kind of repressive atmosphere was washed clean.


    Fu Mingyue is still in pain all over her body, but watching them play tricks makes her feel better, and even her body is not so painful.


    "Xiaoyueyue, what''s going on? Have you caught the thug? "


    "No. I didn''t see anything from the beginning to the end. I don''t think that alley is monitored. I can''t find anything. "


    Since they choose to work there, they must have calculated. Even if the police can catch the person who beat her, that is to say, just two minions, the person behind her will not be found out.


    "These people are really lawless."


    Fu Mingyue laughs bitterly in her heart. Isn''t it lawlessness.


    It has been said that on the surface, people are divided into groups, but in the final analysis, they are divided into classes. There are indeed a group of people in this society who can often do lawless things to ordinary people without being punished and confuse black and white.


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t think so much. Let''s just be careful in the future. "


    "Well, it should have been an accident. I''m fine. Don''t worry. It''s getting late. Go back to wash and sleep. I have to go to bed early to get better soon. "


    After a short stay, they left together.


    Suddenly came the quiet, or in the hospital this kind of place, Fu Mingyue some do not adapt. She looked out of the window, looking at the distant lights, feeling confused.


    Will the city, or the world, have a place for her? Is she the only one who can live today without tomorrow, and she may be killed at any time?


    Fu Mingyue felt very tired and confused when she thought about it.


    What people fear most is not the immediate difficulties, but no tomorrow.


    Fu Mingyue breathed slowly, took back her sight, and lay weakly on the bed, staring at the ceiling. She takes the initiative to empty her mind and try not to think about anything, but as soon as she closes her eyes, the feeling of being covered by someone''s head and then being beaten violently will attack her, surround her and make her feel out of breath.


    At the beginning, in prison, she would always be oppressed by the heavy dream and could not breathe. She woke up from the nightmare again and again, and felt that she would not be able to breathe.In fact, she knew that it was not the dream that suppressed her, but the cruelty and helplessness of reality.


    As time went by, the footsteps outside the ward came and went, and finally the sound became less and less. I guess it''s time to visit.


    Fu Mingyue opened the quilt first and went to the bathroom with difficulty. When she came out of the bathroom and climbed to the bed, her leg couldn''t work, so she fell on the side of the bed.


    There was a dull sound.


    Fu Mingyue was lying on the cold floor, feeling the pain and weakness all over her body. She wanted to cry and wail. Can sober condition, she is really no way to cry so wantonly, at most quietly drop a few tears.


    Wanton crying is a happy and luxurious thing, not what she can have now.


    Fu Mingyue clenched her teeth, held back the impulse and struggled to hold up her body.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside again.


    "What''s the matter? What did you do? "


    Gao Yichen''s voice rang out in the back of his head, accompanied by eager footsteps.


    Fu Mingyue''s accumulated strength dissipated without a trace, and her body, which had just been propped up, fell down again. She lay still with a sore nose.

 Chapter 550

    GAO Yichen picked her up and put her back in the bed.


    Fu Mingyue covered her eyes with her hands and felt that she was too ashamed to see anyone. The impulse to cry was still very strong, but she didn''t want to cry too hard in front of Gao Yichen, so she had to press her eyelids desperately. I don''t know if this action is really useful. Anyway, she managed to control it successfully. She didn''t cry, but her eyes were red.


    Gaoyichen see her hand away, just way: "something will ring the call bell?"? What''s the point of being so hurt? "


    She''s in a senior ward. When the patients in other wards ring the call bell, the doctor may not be able to arrive immediately, but the senior ward must be on call.


    "Who said I was brave? I just don''t like to rely on others, do I? " Fu Mingyue is aggrieved. No matter who he is, he will directly fight back.


    Gao Yichen frowned. "Would you like to lie on the ground for a few more hours?"


    "Do you think I dare not lie down?"


    Fu Mingyue is really about to get out of bed. She admitted that she was just in a bad mood, she just wanted to make trouble out of nothing.


    Gao Yichen pushed her back, and her forehead suddenly jumped twice. "I want you to be safe! Do you want a job? "


    At the mention of work, Fu Mingyue immediately became short of breath and lay back like a balloon that had been punctured. He turned over and lay facing the wall, leaving a back of his head for him.


    I can''t provoke, can''t I hide?


    I closed my eyes, but I didn''t feel sleepy, because today I was basically sleeping. I listened, there was no sound in the room, as if I was the only one left.


    Is he gone?


    But it''s too quiet, isn''t it? Does the door of the ward have such a good mute effect when it is opened and closed?


    I doubt it.


    But if he was still in the room, how could there be no sound? If you move the stool, there will be some movement.


    It''s not true, is it? By the way, he just came in and didn''t seem to close the door. That should be gone.


    I breathed slowly and lay flat. The movements were careful enough, but they were still grinning with pain and twisted features. But when Gao Yichen was completely present in my sight, my facial features were more distorted.


    The door of the ward was really open, but Gao Yichen didn''t go or sit down, just clubbing. If his eyes were not moving, I would have thought he was petrified.


    "Mr. Gao, is the visiting time over?"


    The response was to raise one eyebrow, as if to ask: so what?


    "I said, Mr. Gao, you don''t want to go to bed with me, do you? Although I am very happy to have someone to accompany me, it''s very creepy to live in a room alone in a hospital. However, it''s easy to be misunderstood. Of course, that''s me. Don''t you have to think about it? It''s better that you don''t treat me so well before you think it over. "


    Gao Yichen doesn''t make a sound and looks at her quietly. After seeing that her scalp is numb, she turns and walks away.


    Fu Mingyue stared at the closed door, angry to curse. Do you want to run so simply? What a jerk!


    But the people have already left, and he can''t hear the scolding. Save your strength.


    Fu Mingyue reached out and turned off the light, pulled up the quilt and wrapped her head in it. No matter how clean the quilt is, the smell of disinfectant will never go away. So the whole cover inside, she soon felt breathing is not smooth, had to drill a head.


    The senior ward is a senior ward. The location of the central hospital is full of traffic. Even at night, there are cars passing by from time to time. However, Fu Mingyue feels very quiet when she lies in bed. It''s so quiet that people feel a little numb.


    She was born with a golden spoon. She was not afraid of everything before the accident, but she was still afraid of ghosts. She knew that there was no such thing in the world, but when she was alone in a dark space, she would still feel chilly.


    Fu Mingyue regrets losing her temper with the big boss. If he can stay, she can at least have a good sleep.


    Sure enough, if you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    Fu Mingyue sighed and tried her best to relax and hypnotize herself. I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about it in the dark, but I''ve succeeded in getting confused. I woke up twice in the night. When I woke up the second time, it was already bright.


    From afar came the noise of traffic, and from time to time there were footsteps outside the door.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t get a bed. She was scared into a cold sweat in her dream, and her sick clothes were sticking on her back, which was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, when she got up, she found that when she woke up from a sleep, her injury was much better than yesterday. Although she still had severe pain, she had been lowered by one level.


    After a hard squat in the toilet, Fu Mingyue went back to the room and didn''t immediately lie on the bed. Instead, she went to the window and poked her head to get some fresh air. However, Rongcheng has serious environmental pollution, with only exhaust gas and no fresh air.Before long, doctors and nurses came in to check her and change her dressing, and said a lot of nice words.


    Fu Mingyue is in a good mood to send them away. Gao Yichen appears, still carrying the insulation bucket. He is a tall and straight president in a suit and shoes. He has a cool temperament and sharp eyes. He is holding a home insulation bucket in his hand. He doesn''t look like that.


    "Poof --" Fu Mingyue said with a smile.


    In fact, at first glance, it''s out of tune. If you look at it again, there will be a different kind of warmth, probably similar to the feeling of iron man''s tenderness.


    For Fu Mingyue''s teasing, Gao Yichen is quite calm and doesn''t even frown.


    Of course, Fu Mingyue didn''t go too far either. She quickly restrained herself with a smile. She can''t be unkind when people give her food and drink regardless of her image.


    "Mr. Gao, please sit down for a while and I''ll wash my face."


    She hardly ate yesterday. Now she is really hungry.


    "Well." Gao Yichen gave a cold hum and watched Fu Mingyue limp into the bathroom. Yingting''s brow slightly wrinkled. Turn back, reach out and drag the moving table, and take out the things in the thermos bucket.


    He put the soup on the boiler last night and boiled it for several hours. When he got up in the morning, the heat was just right. As soon as he opened the heat preservation bucket, he could smell the strong fragrance.


    Fu Mingyue came out sniffing. Maybe she was hungry. She thought the soup was really delicious. Even the pain of the body seems to be relieved by the fragrance.


    When she went to bed, Fu Mingyue was still a little sleepy.


    Gao Yichen can''t wait for her to wriggle up like a snail climbing the grape trellis, and directly starts to hold her up.


    Fu Mingyue was hugged by him these two days, and her face became thicker. Without even blushing, she couldn''t wait to pull the table, bowed her head and drank several mouthfuls of soup to satisfy her hunger.


    After eating and drinking enough and burping a lot, Fu Mingyue contentedly put down the dishes and chopsticks. "Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    She doesn''t need an answer now because it''s clear.


    Even if Gao Yichen didn''t really like her, at least he was fond of her. If it''s just pitying her, or looking after her for xiangnuan''s sake, he doesn''t need to do it himself. Just pay for a nurse.


    Aware of this fact, Fu Mingyue''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    From the moment the cloud fell into the mud, she lost the right to dream. After eight years in prison, I saw all the human feelings, and the world was cold. After she was released from prison, she never thought that she could have a happy marriage in her life. Even Xia Mingming was a luxury for her. Like a man standing on the altar like Gao Yichen, she would never have any delusions in her dreams.


    What does Gao Yichen like about her?


    This is what Fu Mingyue can''t figure out. She''s pretty good-looking, but she''s not that beautiful. Without the identity of Miss Fu, no gorgeous clothes and jewelry to dress up, she is just an ordinary woman who looks pretty.


    There are too many choices for Gao Yichen''s identity, not only for those big businessmen in the market who want to unite, but also for the second and third generation of officials. Money and power have always been one. The rich seek the protection of their rights, while the powerful seek the support of money.


    In a word, Fu Mingyue has no chance.


    "Mr. Gao, do you like me? If you just sympathize with me or take care of me for the sake of warmth, you don''t have to do that. In other words, you at least have some good feelings for me. I It''s quite unexpected, because my current status doesn''t meet your criteria for choosing a mate. "


    "What do you think are my criteria for choosing a mate?"


    Fu Mingyue was unable to speak for a moment.


    There is really no general template for mate selection criteria. When you reach a certain level of identity, you can follow this template and directly set up a formula.


    Gao Yichen has always kept a low profile. No one really knows what kind of woman he wants to marry. At least there have never been any related rumors in the market, but there are a lot of shady gossip, but in the end, they are all self defeating.


    "Well, I''m sorry. So, Mr. Gao, what are your criteria for choosing a mate? "


    "No


    No?


    Fu Mingyue opened her eyes wide. "Mr. Gao, are you kidding?"


    "What are your criteria for choosing a mate? Did you follow it? "


    Fu Mingyue''s words stopped again. In fact, no matter before or now, she did not set any criteria for her mate. Her first emotional germination is infatuated with Lu Chen, just as strong as the mountain torrents and volcanic eruptions. It''s good to see him. When she is with Xia Mingming, she thinks that this person is the best person for her in the world. It''s a kind of luck for her to be with him. He also thinks that it''s a happy thing to get her, so he just hit it off.


    What are her criteria? There is really no standard. What''s more, when a person enters your heart, all the standards are furnishings, which have no significance at all.


    "Let''s change the question. What do you like about me?" If he is wrong, she can correct it as soon as possible, so as not to find that everything is misunderstood when they fall into each other.Gao Yichen looked straight into her eyes, silent for a long time, and finally returned her three words. "I don''t know."


    Because you look like a person.


    This kind of words, Gao Yichen will not be silly to say directly. What''s more, he has not fully clarified some things. These things are totally different from his business calculation in the market.


    "I don''t know?" Fu Mingyue couldn''t help raising her voice. She couldn''t believe her ears. "Mr. Gao, this is not in line with your style."


    When people''s identity reaches a certain height, especially after they become famous, others always like to put some labels on them. Most of the time, they don''t care whether these labels are true or not.


    "I don''t know, but at least the ''I don''t know'' answer doesn''t look like you would say."

 Chapter 551

    Fu Mingyue went downstairs for a stroll to get rid of the smell of disinfectant on her body. Unfortunately, she was seen by gossip lovers, secretly took her photos and posted them on the Internet.


    However, this kind of gossip did not attract reporters.


    Fu Mingyue clearly knows that someone must be behind the scenes, otherwise she has never been approached by a reporter since she was released from prison, which is absolutely abnormal. Some people don''t want her to be exposed too much, so as not to bring those things back into public view. Who that person will be, just use your brain to know.


    As for those messy posts on the Internet, it''s definitely not the person who asked people to do it. The reason why there is such a leak is probably that I don''t want to make it too obvious.


    The first impact on her is that Xia Mingming is so scared that she rushes to the hospital to confirm that she is still intact. Of course, she''s not in good condition, but she''s lucky that she doesn''t lack arms and legs.


    "Who is it? Mingyue, who hurt you like this? " Xia Mingming is so anxious that his eyes are red.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him and still felt sad. Whether together or not, she has the most important position in Xia Mingming''s heart. The thought of this man''s dejected in a place she didn''t know was painful in her heart.


    Two people separated, she is not sad, but this sad is far from the sad compared with Xia Mingming. After all, she owes him a lot. Maybe she''ll be in debt for the rest of her life.


    In front of Xia Ming Ming Ming, his facial features were the same as before, but he was so emaciated and haggard that even his eyes didn''t seem to have the same look as before. But he looked at her eyes, still as affectionate as before, can''t cheat people.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly felt that her heart was like a knife, and her chest was choked by something. For a moment, she really wanted to take this man to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married, and then she would never give up on him for the rest of her life to repay his deep love.


    Slowly breathed a breath, Fu Mingyue raised a smile. "I''m fine, just a little bruised. It''s just bad luck. When you go to a place with dim light, you are recognized as wrong. "


    Xia Mingming didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at her deeply. There was pity and guilt in her eyes. There were many other things. In a word, it was so complicated that people couldn''t distinguish clearly.


    "Mingyue, I''m not a fool. Do you think I''ll believe that? "


    How can I admit the wrong person every time!


    Fu Mingyue slowly closed the smile, heart hundred back thousand turn, and gave birth to an impulse to tears. But in the end, she pinched her palm and held it back. "Xia Mingming, I''m really OK."


    "You are all like this, still call nothing, then how can be regarded as something?" Summer bright suddenly raised voice, a little roar of meaning. After roaring, the voice dropped again. "Mingyue, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. If... "


    If I hadn''t separated from you, if I had driven to pick you up from work, that wouldn''t have happened. I said I would protect you all my life, but I couldn''t do it after all.


    I broke my promise.


    "Xia Mingming, don''t do that. You''ll trouble me a lot. If it was an accident, no one would have expected it. If someone is really trying to kill me on purpose, then you still If you are still with me, you can''t stare at me all the time. Maybe you will be involved


    "I''m not afraid."


    "But I''m afraid!" Fu Mingyue couldn''t help raising her voice. When she finished yelling, both of them were silent, just staring at each other.


    After a long time, Fu Mingyue slowly breathed a sigh of relief, raised her hand and pressed her hot eyes, then looked directly at Xia Mingming''s eyes.


    "Xia Mingming, besides my father, you are the most sorry person in my life. No matter whether we are together or not, even if one day we have to stay in the two farthest corners of the world, what I hope most is that you can be well, do you understand? "


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t hold back after all. The water vapor filled her eyes all at once. She was so scared that she quickly lowered her head.


    Can summer bright already saw, he called out her name, and then sat down on the edge of the bed, a will hold her.


    Fu Mingyue was hit by his wound, almost couldn''t resist a scream. The closer he drew his arm, the more painful she was, but she still bit her lips and put her chin in his shoulder socket.


    In a short time, Xia Mingming lost a lot of weight, but the embrace is still generous and solid for her to rely on. But it doesn''t belong to her anymore. She can taste it, but she can''t be greedy.


    "Xia Mingming, do you regret it? Do you regret being separated from me? "


    Fu Mingyue asked after all. If she can, she still hopes to compensate this person for the rest of her life. Her feelings for him are very complicated, which may be difficult to clarify, but she really loves this person, wants to be good to him, and even wants to see him live well.


    Xia Ming Ming didn''t answer, but he held his arms more tightly.Fu Mingyue had a feeling that she was about to be cut into two by his laziness. She bared her teeth in pain, but she couldn''t say a word. When she thought he would not answer, he suddenly spoke again.


    "Mingyue, I really want to ignore everything. I want to ride a horse and take you to the end of the world, just like the old people in the world. I can go wherever I want. I really want to. I dream about it. "


    However, I have my unshirkable responsibility.


    Fu Mingyue understood his meaning and his pain and helplessness. She reaches out her arm, hugs him hard and closes her eyes heavily.


    Xia Mingming, you should be good!


    "Well, Xia Mingming. Let go of it. If you hold it again, I''ll die of pain. " She tried to say it in a cheerful, smiling tone, but it was obviously not very successful, and the atmosphere was still depressed.


    Xia Mingming immediately released her hand when she said it hurt, and nervously checked it for her. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. How do you feel? Do you want to shout


    "No. Even if I do, the doctor can''t make me recover immediately. "


    Xia Mingming did not speak again, with that kind of distressing eyes looking at her.


    Fu Mingyue did not dare to look at him again, because he had already given the answer. She took the mobile phone on the desk and pressed it around with her fingers. "Did your parents go back?"


    "Back a long time ago."


    They come in a huff, they go in a huff. Come for him to be with Xia Mingyue, and leave for him to break up with Xia Mingyue.


    "Oh." Fu Mingyue nodded and laughed. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Then, they began to talk to each other again. Of course, it''s not "only a thousand tears", but I''m in a bad mood.


    Fu Mingyue hesitated for a long time, struggled for a long time, and finally mentioned it. "How is Li Tianxin?"


    Xia Ming Ming seemed to be stabbed with something. His body was shocked obviously, and he was calm again. "I''ve been discharged. The body has almost recovered, but the psychological condition is not very good. "


    A woman in her prime of life suddenly has a lame leg and is forever deprived of the qualification to be a mother. It is abnormal to have a good psychological condition.


    Fu Mingyue really didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "This kind of thing, no matter who happened to it, is unacceptable. It can only be smoothed by time."


    It took her eight years to gradually accept the fact that her family was broken. Before that, every second was like living in hell. I wish I could die.


    Li Tianxin''s current state is not much better than that of her time. However, Li Tianxin is luckier than her because she is accompanied by people she loves deeply. Xia Mingming, no matter whether she loves her or not, will do her best to love her and accompany her. With company, it''s never too bad.


    Fu Mingyue can also understand why Xia Mingming chose to give up her love. On the one hand, she felt guilty to compensate, and on the other hand, she was afraid that Li Tianxin would not want to commit suicide. With him by her side, Li Tianxin has a reason to live no matter how painful she is.


    This man is very kind and painful. He used his kindness to save others. It used to be her, but now it''s Li Tianxin. He trapped himself in the abyss of pain, and he didn''t know when he would come out.


    Fu Mingyue began to feel heartache and orbital fever again.


    "Well, it will be fine." Xia Mingming whispered, not knowing whether he was responding to her or comforting himself. I''m afraid the latter is in the majority.


    Silence again.


    Fu Mingyue really wanted to stay with him for a little longer, but she felt that if she stayed like this, they would only feel worse.


    "I''m fine. You''re busy with your work. Go back to the company. Don''t ask for leave any more. I''ll be out of hospital soon. "


    "It''s OK. I have annual leave."


    That must be a lie. Before his parents came, in order to take them to play, he had taken the annual leave. Where is the annual leave?


    Fu Mingyue didn''t break it.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I buy you something to eat? I should have brought you some tonic soup, but it''s too urgent to prepare. "


    "No, I''m afraid of soup these days. Besides, I''m not hungry now. By the way, didn''t you have breakfast? "


    "Well."


    "Then you should go to eat as soon as possible to avoid stomach trouble. After eating, I''ll go back quickly. I''ll have a rest when I need to. I''ll go to work when I need to. I really don''t have to worry about me. "


    Xia Mingming clearly does not want to go. But we all know that he can rely for a while, but not for a lifetime. Who can''t let him let go of the shackles of responsibility and morality.


    "Well I''ll go back first, so you can recover. I I''ll see you when I''m free. " In a simple word, he said it with great difficulty.


    Fu Mingyue''s nose is sour again, but she still nods her head with a smile. "Well, drive carefully."


    Xia Mingming nodded, looked at her deeply for a while, then turned hard. Then, with just walked to ward door of Gao Yichen hit a face to face.Both men were stunned.


    Fu Mingyue is also silly. Although she didn''t do anything, and she didn''t have anything with Gao Yichen, she still felt that the scene before her was a bit strange and meant to be a rape scene.

 Chapter 552

    Xia Mingming recognized Gao Yichen, but only in recognition. Because he met Gao Yichen with Fu Mingyue several times, and Fu Mingyue introduced him.


    For this outstanding General Manager Gao, who looks like a man''s benchmark, Xia Mingming is always on guard from the beginning. He always thinks that he will rob women from himself. Why? Because in other people''s eyes, Fu Mingyue is no longer a young lady and has long been unable to climb up. But in Xia Mingming''s eyes, she is always the best, very likable for men.


    Xia Mingming didn''t expect to see Mr. Gao in this situation. For a moment, his mind was muddled, and then he was angry and upset, and wanted to question harshly. But soon he calmed down, he is no longer Fu Mingyue''s boyfriend, who Fu Mingyue is with is not his interference.


    They are really finished.


    She will belong to another man, completely, completely!


    These cognitions make Xia Ming Ming''s heart cut like a knife, life is not like death, but he still has to maintain the surface calm, but it''s too difficult. He did not say hello, maintained a fragmented calm, ran away, disgraced to the extreme.


    One breath went to the parking lot, standing next to his car, Xia Ming Ming, as a strong man, had a kind of fragile mood to cry.


    Bright moon, bright moon To him, she is really like the bright moon in the night sky, so beautiful, he dreams of taking her as his own. He had already succeeded, but he lost it painfully.


    Since the breakup, Xia Ming Ming has been lying in bed every night thinking, if I could be more shameless and think about everything, just be with this person, how good would it be?


    However, life is always subject to such and such constraints, he is no exception. He knew that he had tied himself to death with morality. But he is such an idea and character, it is difficult to change.


    Bright moon, bright moon


    Xia Mingming opened the door and sat in, lying on the steering wheel for a long time. His strength has been lost. Fu Mingyue is about to belong to another person and has nothing to do with him ever since. This possibility has been removed. There is no left. It''s even harder to look up and talk more about driving.


    In the ward, Fu Mingyue recovered quickly.


    Gao Yichen is the kind of cold to the extreme temperament, can see him flash by so a little stupefied has been very luxurious, don''t expect to watch how long.


    Fu Mingyue said a little bit: "Mr. Gao, I found that your work is not very busy recently."


    Gao Yichen, noncommittal, put down the things in his hand, went into the bathroom to wash his hands, then took the chair and sat down. He is used to domineering. His posture is a bit of a golden sword. He is very domineering.


    In fact, the single room in the senior ward is quite spacious, but with him, Fu Mingyue immediately feels that the space is full and the air is decreasing, which is really fatal.


    As a matter of fact, Fu Mingyue has been in the upper class since she was a child. She has seen a lot of big people, and she seldom gets nervous and scared. In the face of Gao Yichen, she is not as timid and afraid as others, but a little nervous. It''s not because of the involuntary tension of women in the face of excellent men, but because they are afraid to make the boss unhappy and get fired. But since she realized that Gao Yichen might have a little thought for her, her mood changed inexplicably. She always felt that this person''s sense of existence was too strong to bear.


    This time before the village, after the shop, Gao Yichen did not stay long to go, simply come and go like the wind, but stirred the pool of spring water in Fu Mingyue''s heart.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the empty door of the room and breathed a long sigh of relief. She slipped down and leaned on the pillow.


    Lying in bed, she is suffocating except eating and sleeping.


    Fu Mingyue took the mobile phone and brushed it casually. Unknowingly, at noon, several colleagues came to see her again, and the ward became lively.


    "Ah, computer. Mr. Xia told me to bring it here. I''m afraid you''ll have trouble in the hospital. It''s hard to work when you come back to the company. "


    "You added the last sentence, didn''t you?" Fu Mingyue glanced at Zhang Chao.


    Zhang Chao immediately burst out laughing without any explanation.


    Fu Mingyue also followed with a smile, but also a few words against him.


    Then everyone laughed and the atmosphere was so good that it was like a party. I don''t know. I thought it was a KTV box, not a ward.


    My colleagues came during the lunch break, so I had to leave after half an hour.


    Not long after they left, the hotel brought Fu Mingyue lunch. After she finished eating, she lay down and went to sleep. She slept until dusk, and she was in a good mood.


    After a while in bed, Fu Mingyue went to the toilet to wash her face and planned to go downstairs for a walk.


    At this time, another person came again. A man Fu Mingyue didn''t want to see at all.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Mingyue immediately frowned in a rather bad tone.This is Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen is not as mature and steady as Fu Mingyue saw when she was just released from prison. He is in high spirits and looks like a successful man. But it looks a little haggard, a little listless, especially in line with the image of a person after a major blow.


    Thinking about tomorrow''s science and technology, it''s not difficult for Fu Mingyue to understand why he looks like this. The man who trampled on her feelings and hurt her family, finally tasted the taste of pain, she should be happy. But she did not, on the contrary, in a complex mood could have so little pity.


    It has been said that the first love is the most beautiful and unforgettable, even if there has been a number of unpleasant and even painful, it will still make people excited in the future.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t feel excited, but it''s hard for her to simply hate this man named Lu Chen. After all, she almost overdrawn all her passion and love to like him. Even if she was betrayed and hurt, the original strong feeling like a volcanic eruption would leave a little trace. Stripped off the outer layer of hate, in fact, there are traces of love inside, although it is already very weak cicada wings, a touch on the broken, but can not be regarded as it does not exist.


    Lu Chen smiles and puts his flowers and fruits on the table. "I heard you were hurt, so come and see."


    "Now that you see it, can you go? Slow down, no delivery. "


    Lu Chen didn''t move or speak, so he looked at her quietly, with a kind of complicated eyes that Fu Mingyue couldn''t resist. This makes his eyes suddenly like a whirlpool. If he is not careful, he will be rolled in and can''t climb out.


    Fu Mingyue hated this kind of feeling, so she quickly turned away from her eyes and looked cold. As for the stormy and stormy waves in her heart, it was her own business. She ruthlessly sealed them in the corner, no one would know.


    Lu Chen was like a sculpture. He didn''t make a sound or move his pestle for a long time.


    Fu Mingyue wants to ignore him when he doesn''t exist, but she can''t. Finally, she turned her eyes back and fell on the haggard face. "When are you going to stand? Mr. Lu, you don''t care about your time. I don''t want to be caught by boring people to say something messy. "


    "Bright moon..." Lu Chen suddenly called her name.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart was shocked, and her mood became unstable. In sum, they have known each other for ten years, and Lu Chen seldom calls her name. Basically, she calls her name with her surname, and her tone is still stiff and cold.


    Eight years ago, she dreamed that one day he could look at her, smile at her and call her name gently It''s a pity that what she''s waiting for is heartless hurt.


    Eight years later, it was ironic that he suddenly called her name in the tone that she had been looking forward to.


    "Mr. Lu, we are not so familiar, so please call me Fu Mingyue. Thank you. If you can get out of my sight now, I''ll thank you even more. "


    Fu Mingyue noticed that when she said this, something suspected of pain flashed through Lu Chen''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment, then sneered again. pain? How could he feel pain because of his words?


    "Mingyue, how did you get through those years in prison?"


    Fu Mingyue was stunned again, staring at him like hell for a long time, and then sneered.


    "Why does Mr. Lu suddenly care about how I have come over these years? How can we live? We can live through it every minute. The prison said it was busy and busy, and it was very hard to work. A delicate young lady like me has never worked since I was a child. That kind of assembly line work is really hard. But leisure is also leisure, because there are almost no entertainment activities, and I can''t talk with other prisoners. I just lie on the bed, look at the ceiling, recall my stupidity, and let them stab my heart like a knife, stabbing blood dripping. When you can, you can''t cry. Can''t help but take the head against the wall, hit the head blood, don''t feel so painful. That''s how I came here, isn''t it wonderful? "


    Lu Chen''s eyes revealed more tangled emotions, more pain, and even his body was tight, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    Fu Mingyue looked at it with a kind of twisted pleasure, but she felt extremely ironic.


    "Mr. Lu, who are you doing this for? If I hadn''t been sober, I would have thought you were still in love with me. No, you don''t love me at all. Where did you come from? Is Mr. Lu guilty of this? But why? Is it because I finally found out that I have been a fool in the dark all the time, and that I have been shot by people? If so, congratulations. It''s not too late to find out, is it? "


    Fu Mingyue seems to have grasped a knife in her hand, but she is still poisoned. She put away all her kindness and stabbed Lu Chen in the most vulnerable place with deep hatred. She will never forget the pain of being betrayed and trampled, the despair of losing her father, and the eight years of life in prison! So why should she be kind to him?Lu Chen closed his eyes and opened them again. His body trembled slightly. "What do you know?"


    The voice seemed to be shaking, too.


    Fu Mingyue shrugged her shoulders, looking innocent and happy again. "I don''t know anything. I''m not always puzzled when I land."

 Chapter 553

    In the end, Lu Chen left without saying anything.


    But Fu Mingyue knew that he must have known something, perhaps about Bai Suxin, or about the truth of that year. Not all of them are clear, but they are enough to give him a fatal blow.


    Is this retribution?


    Fu Mingyue sneered. She had no pleasure in her heart. On the contrary, she had a heavy and painful feeling like she couldn''t breathe. Can Lu Chen get her father back in exchange for more pain? Can you change her original beautiful life? No.


    This reality is too cruel to bear.


    After another two or three days in the hospital, Fu Mingyue was discharged. Her injuries are no longer serious, but for a while and a half, they can''t completely eliminate the trace. Fortunately, it''s winter, except for face and hands, other places can be wrapped tightly. She hugged her head at that time, and there was not much trace on her face, which did not affect her going out.


    She went back to work the day after discharge.


    Busy day class, colleagues put forward the Department dinner, also can be regarded as to give her wind and dust, go to bad luck.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t really want to go, but it was hard to refute everyone''s good intentions, so she finally went. Go to the KTV, take the kind of buffet, eat and drink enough to sing. There are not many Macs, and there are more crying and howling, and they are all deliberately funny goods, so the atmosphere is too high.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t sing much, but she was so amused by them that she didn''t laugh well. Her wounds hurt completely, but she was really happy. She came to Longteng, the most fortunate thing is not that high salary, not even because they like the game, but fortunate to work with such a group of lovely people. Even though I know her past, even if I am involved by her, I have never changed my kindness to her.


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t patronize and giggle. Come and sing quickly. What''s the point of us yelling here all the time? You''re in a hurry. You''re in a hurry


    "That''s to say, come and be a Mac."


    Fu Mingyue smiles and goes over to order some songs for herself. If you want to be high, of course, you need something that everyone can and can easily make people twist with the music, such as "on the moon", "the most dazzling national style" and "little apple". As long as one person sings on the stage, the people below have to twist with the music.


    "Come on, my friends at the foot of the mountain, let''s sing and twist together!"


    Fu Mingyue''s words made the audience laugh. When she opened her voice to sing, the following was full of laughter and crowded into a group.


    Since she was a child, she has been the focus of the crowd. Fu Mingyue is seldom shy. She can let go on many occasions. Now she is only a dozen people, and they are all familiar colleagues, and she has nothing to let go of. So in the center of the "stage" singing and dancing, high turn the audience.


    Later, everyone stood up, and a group of people crowded in the box to perform the dance. If the sound insulation effect of the box is not good, it is estimated that the roof can be overturned by them.


    No matter who ordered the later songs, they were all catchy and popular songs that could be sung by market ladies. Whoever grabbed the microphone howled the loudest, and other people also howled at the top of their voices, howling out any unpleasant and pressure.


    Fu Mingyue had a stomachache when she laughed, but she couldn''t stop and couldn''t bear to stop.


    Others expect the same.


    People live in this world, how many have their own pressure and helplessness, usually in front of relatives and friends have to hold, rarely like this to vent. If you roar like this tonight, some weight can be shaken off, and it will be much easier to go on the road tomorrow.


    They kept singing and dancing until more than ten o''clock. Finally, after a horse dance together, they left the scene.


    "Xiaoyueyue, thank you so much today! I''ve sung KTV for countless times. It''s the first time that I''ve enjoyed myself so much. It''s just amazing. "


    "Me too. I never knew KTV could play like this before. You used to sing a song, I sing a song, good or not, everyone clapped, too fake. Or some people think that they are the God of songs and the king of songs, and they have been singing endlessly in the microphone. "


    "Yes, it''s hard to hear. I didn''t say it directly. However, xiaoyueyue, you sing so well that you can pick up any song at will. It''s a wonderful dance, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Mingyue smilingly accepted their praise, and then said with a smile: "then I''ll follow my sister. My sister will take you to eat and drink spicy food."


    "Little sister, go home and have a big spring and autumn dream!"


    A group of people giggled and went out of KTV.


    On the way out, Zhang Chao took Fu Mingyue''s shoulder and said something that moved her.


    He said: "xiaoyueyue, no matter what kind of past you have, no matter how those people outside spread, but I want to say: you are very good, really."


    Fu Mingyue almost didn''t cry. She punched him on the arm and said haughtily, "I''m very good!""Ha ha ha Xiaoyueyue, you are so narcissistic. "


    In view of Yi Xiaobei''s lessons, Fu Mingyue refused to let any of them send them back.


    They stopped the car for her in person, took photos of the car and the driver''s uncle. They almost didn''t annoy the driver''s uncle. After


    ''s car was on the way, uncle and Fu Mingyue Tucao: "I am so bad as to make complaints about such a big battle."


    Fu Mingyue almost couldn''t help laughing. "It''s none of your business. Not long ago, I had an accident on my way back in the second half of the year, so they were a little nervous. Master, don''t worry about them. "


    Uncle is a good talker. He immediately asked her what was the matter, and then extended to the accidents that happened in one or two years, and then to the danger of society and the horror of human nature All in all, we just talked all the way.


    Fu Mingyue was a little sleepy after drinking beer. But in the taxi, even though her colleagues had mastered all the information, she still didn''t dare to sleep, so she got up all the way to chat with uncle. Later, everyone was sober.


    There is a wechat group in their department. Fu Mingyue sent a message inside when she entered the community gate, and burst out more than ten replies, all of which made her get a beauty sleep. Some people said, "you arrive safely, I can rest assured to sleep." all of a sudden, it''s like a handful of cotton in her heart, soft and warm.


    Fu Mingyue was walking on the dark road of the community, and suddenly she wanted to hum again, but everyone was asleep. She could only hum in her heart and hum all the way to the downstairs of the building where she lived. Then she found a man standing downstairs, looking up. With her figure, she recognized that it was Xia Mingming.


    "Summer is bright. Why do you come here so late if you don''t sleep well? "


    This fool did not know how many times he had sneaked here.


    Xia Mingming didn''t expect to be discovered by Fu Mingyue. He was a little flustered for a moment, but he soon calmed down. "I I want to see if your injury is healed


    "What can you see standing here?" Fu Mingyue''s tone is a bit blunt, not because she doesn''t want to see him, but because she loves this fool. "I''m all right now. It''s skin and flesh. Your work is already very busy. Take a good rest when you come home from work. Don''t run around. It''s easy to drive late at night when you are tired, don''t you know? "


    She shouldn''t have told them, but she couldn''t help it. If he goes on like this, the pain is still his own.


    Xia Ming Ming didn''t say a word, just looked at her deeply.


    Fu Mingyue is most afraid of him. It''s easy for her to resist. "It''s really late. Go back."


    "You go up first. I''ll go right away."


    Knowing that he would not leave until her window lit up, she sighed a long time and took out the key to open the door. If it was just inserted into the keyhole, she would be hugged from behind and his face would be buried in her neck.


    They have broken up, should not have such intimate action, can think of his pain, she finally did not willing to push him away. My colleague just stuffed my heart with a handful of cotton, and it suddenly cooled again.


    "Bright moon, bright moon..." Xia Mingming called her name in a voice full of pain and helplessness.


    Fu Mingyue forced to close her eyes, waves of weakness from the heart began to spread to every corner of the body, let her originally because of drinking and fatigue and feel weak body more weak.


    "Xia Ming Ming, don''t do that. I gave you a chance before, and now I''ll give you another chance. If you can put down your moral shackles and stay with me, I will not abandon you as long as you stay with me. But if you still insist on taking your so-called responsibility, please step forward and don''t pester me again. Otherwise, you''ll be in a state of indecision, and you''ll end up thankless and miserable with three people. "


    There was no answer, but holding her arm tighter and tighter made her hurt.


    After a while, Fu Mingyue finally began to struggle.


    "Go back, it''s really late. You''re not tired, and I''m already tired. "


    Xia Mingming finally slowly released her hand and watched her walk into the corridor, then disappear. Come here for about two minutes. The light is on upstairs. He stood there for a while, and finally dragged his tired body into the darkness and the cold wind.


    Moon, I hate myself.


    Fu Mingyue stood by the bed, watching the figure downstairs gradually go away, and finally disappeared under the cover of a big tree. After a while, a white car slowly came out from under the tree.


    Don''t come again.


    Fu Mingyue said it in her heart. She knows Xia Mingming too well. I''m afraid he will carry that shackle for a lifetime. If people are too kind, they always suffer from themselves.


    The cold wind howled and rushed in through the window.


    Sometimes life is like this, everywhere leakage, helpless. But we live in this world of mortals, want to escape is often nowhere to escape, can only meet the difficulties, gritted teeth.

 Chapter 554

    on Friday night, Fu Mingyue worked overtime in the office. Other people have gone, with the family, with the family, dating date, only her leisure to continue to work.


    When she was busy, she suddenly received a call from xiaze, asking her to help send something to a famous club in Rongcheng.


    They are chatting with each other in the group. Xiaze knows that she works overtime in the office.


    Fu Mingyue quickly stopped her work and took a taxi to the place.


    Xia Ze talks with people in the box. The box is upstairs, and it''s closer to the inside. Fu Mingyue turns left and right before he finally gets there. She didn''t go in either. She gave it to shaze and left. Originally Xia Ze wanted to send her to the door for a ride, but Fu Mingyue thought that they might be talking about the key points, and there would be no problem from here to the door, so she refused.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "I will. You can be busy."


    Xia Mingyue looks at the box door, turns around and goes out. On the way, she bumped into a man who came out of a box. She was a bit strong. She was knocked and staggered back to the opposite wall.


    "I''m sorry."


    Fu Mingyue knows that this club is a place where many young men like to play, and she doesn''t know which way it is when she bumps into it. If the other party doesn''t reason, she will apologize first. At least, she can calm the other party''s anger. In such a place, it''s not good to make trouble, so if you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    Who knows, her luck is so bad.


    "You Fu Mingyue


    Listen to each other call out their own name, Fu Mingyue will know bad. She didn''t use the sentence "you''ve got the wrong person." the other person has already grasped her arm.


    "Yang Chaoyue?"


    Fu Mingyue never thought that the man in front of her was Yang Chaoyue, the son of Yang Guowei!


    What is this? Are enemies envious when they meet?


    Fu Mingyue''s amazing Kung Fu, Yang Chaoyue has already pulled her into the box and locked the door. She was so scared that she struggled desperately and wanted to open the door to escape, but the other party didn''t give her the chance at all. "What do you want to do?"


    Yang Chaoyue burst out laughing.


    There are several other people in the box, both men and women. Maybe they don''t know what Yang Chao is laughing at, but they only follow him. When he smiles, they can only follow him.


    Yang Chaochao opened Fu Mingyue''s door to Larry, then gave a sign with his eyes. Immediately, two running dogs, one left and one right, were guarding the door.


    Yang Chao was very satisfied with this and nodded his head before turning his eyes back to Fu Mingyue''s face. "In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to drink with us."


    It''s a complete insult to treat her as a wine girl.


    Before Fu Mingyue made a sound, Yang Chaoyue pointed to her with a finger and asked, "this, you must be familiar with it?"


    "How could it be strange? At that time, Miss Fu was famous. How many young talents were humiliated by her? Who doesn''t know? "


    "Yes, when Miss Fu was born with noble background and outstanding appearance, who did she pay attention to?"


    "It''s a pity that Fengshui turns around. It''s a pity that Miss Fu, who once despised us, has to wear such a suit of stall goods to show up in front of us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Mingyue stood upright and let them ridicule her.


    At that time, she was really arrogant. She never gave face to those who expressed her feelings, but she didn''t humiliate people as much as they said. She just spoke very frankly and refused very thoroughly.


    Now she is a Phoenix, but she is not as good as a chicken. No matter whether she humiliated these people or not, they would not miss such a good opportunity. The pleasure of trampling on a person who was once high above, for these playful boys, can''t be missed for nothing.


    Fu Mingyue looked at them and thought about herself. At that time, she may not have gone so far as they did, but she was arrogant. At the beginning, she did not expect that one day she would be down to this point, and she did not expect that she would leave everything to meet in the future.


    Sure enough, you can''t be too high-profile.


    What a painful understanding.


    A group of people ridicule Fu Mingyue for nothing, but no matter how ugly they say, they can''t see any response on Fu Mingyue''s face. Just like the last group of women, these men were also enraged by Fu Mingyue, who made one Buddha out of the body and two Buddhas ascend to heaven.


    Yang Chaoyue suddenly pinched Fu Mingyue''s chin and stretched out another hand. Immediately someone put a glass of liquor in his hand. He pinched Fu Mingyue''s chin and forced her to open her mouth. He grabbed the glass of wine and poured it directly into Fu Mingyue''s mouth.


    "Well, well Cough... "


    As soon as he released his hand, Fu Mingyue immediately coughed, as if she was going to cough her lungs.


    A group of people looked at her embarrassment, laughing, as if to get how much happiness and satisfaction.Fu Mingyue coughed for several minutes, but her throat and stomach were burning with alcohol, and her stomach even had some pain. Fortunately in the process of pouring out a lot of wine, otherwise she may have been drunk. But if she continues to play like this, she will definitely be drunk to death. By then, they don''t know how to play with her.


    No way!


    Fu Mingyue covered her chest, coughed twice, and then laughed. "Isn''t it just for you to drink? I''ll just drink. What a big deal. "


    This reaction made those people stunned again. According to the development routine, shouldn''t she be ashamed and angry, or even cry?


    Yang Chao chuckled and touched her face. "It seems that after the reform of the prison, you have really been reborn, and you are so knowledgeable. In this case, let''s have a good time. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly in terms of money, as long as you serve me well. "


    Said, and frivolously patted her face.


    "I''ll do well." Fu Mingyue smiles again.


    Yang Chaoyue snapped his fingers.


    Immediately someone poured a large glass of wine to Fu Mingyue.


    "Drink it."


    Everyone looked at her with a smile and everyone looked excited.


    Fu Mingyue smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t want to use cups. It''s too much trouble to pour them one by one. If young master Yang doesn''t mind, how about I blow the bottle directly? "


    "OK, give it to her."


    Someone immediately opened a new bottle of wine and handed it to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue took it over, and in the eyes of all the people watching the play, she showed that she took a sip at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Just a bite? It''s called blowing to the bottle? "


    "Of course not. I''m just warming up. It''s the official performance time. You should keep your eyes open. "


    Fu Mingyue quickly changed the posture of holding the bottle and smashed the exquisite and thick bottle on her head with her backhand.


    "Pa" sound, the wine bottle instantly cracked, glass fragments and liquor splashed.


    Everyone in the moment widened their eyes, one by one dumbfounded, looked at her like hell. Strictly speaking, it''s watching the blood pouring out of Fu Mingyue''s head. What''s more terrible is that Fu Mingyue doesn''t seem to feel the pain and still smiles at them. The smile was very easy to open, but the black eyes with a smile against the red blood, it became very frightening. At first glance, it''s a horror movie.


    This scene is too unexpected, even these ordinary childe also scared. If it is a common people who do this in front of them, they may not be so surprised. To put it bluntly, some of them have done immoral things to force people to death.


    But Fu Mingyue is different. No matter what, she was also a young lady with delicate body and expensive meat. Although she was cold at the beginning, she was just a little bit unruly, but now she is so cruel. A person is so cruel to himself, what about outsiders?


    "Young master Yang, do you think I have enough to drink? If it''s not enough, I''ll have another bottle. "


    Other people''s eyes then moved back and forth between Yang Chaochao and Fu Mingyue, looking at this and that. They were too busy.


    Yang Chaoyue''s face was extremely embarrassed, and his fist crackled. After a while, he spat out a few words between his teeth. "Let her go!"


    Fu Mingyue''s nerves relaxed, but she straightened her waist and walked out of the box with the blood and pain of her forehead towards the door of the club.


    Along the way, people passing by were shocked to see her like this. Someone came up and asked if she needed help.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t make a sound and went on in silence. In fact, she couldn''t hold on any longer. The alcohol she drank made her stomach ache and her brain dizzy. When this beer bottle fell, her head was about to burst. But, she can''t fall, she has to hold on.


    Finally, the exit is in sight.


    Fu Mingyue stood at the door of the club, looking at the traffic in front of her, her body began to shake. Her vision was blurred, poisoned by alcohol and covered with blood. She raised her hand and touched it, which made her face blush even more frightening.


    "Ah -" someone screamed in horror.


    Fu Mingyue took out her cell phone from her bag. This simple process took her a minute or two to complete. She unlocked the screen with her fingerprints, fumbled and pressed the dial, but made two mistakes, and finally succeeded the third time.


    "I''m in the dark club, I need an ambulance..."


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t hear what was said there, and her body began to shake. Then she fell to the ground. Blinking, she vaguely saw the night sky illuminated by neon lights, and many shaking figures. Those people seem to be saying something, but she can''t hear it. Suddenly, the world is silent. She seems to be abandoned in a lonely world, which is only her own. Those people around look close, but in fact, they can''t come through the impenetrable barrier.


    Will I just die? If you die, will you be able to see mom and dad? Will they forgive me?Fu Mingyue had not come up with an answer, so she completely withdrew her consciousness.


    Gao Yichen also made an appointment with someone to talk about things in the dark club tonight. After talking, he went to the door and was just about to pick up the car. Suddenly he found that there were a circle of people around the door, and he didn''t know what had happened. He was not interested in the gossip. He wanted to go around, but suddenly he heard someone ask.


    "Isn''t she Miss Fu?"


    "It seems true to hear that."


    Miss Fu Jiada? Is it Fu Mingyue? What is she doing here?


    Gao Yichen''s pupils dilated and narrowed. He immediately changed his direction and pushed away the crowd.

 Chapter 555

    when Fu Mingyue woke up, it was midnight.


    Because it hurt her head, she felt the pain of a cracked head, and a feeling of dizziness and nausea.


    How many times has she been to the hospital in recent months? Otherwise, ask the hospital if it can give them VIP treatment. After all, she always contributes to their performance!


    Fu Mingyue thinks wildly and happily, but this measure has no effect on relieving the pain of brain burst.


    Blinked, Fu Mingyue slowly turned her eyes and searched in the ward.


    The lights in the ward have already gone out, but the street lights outside the window and the neon lights in the distance shine in from the window. You can see the situation inside the room. In addition to her bed, there is a bed in the ward, and there are people lying on it. Judging from the height and shape, it should be a man.


    Who would that be? Who brought her to the hospital?


    Fu Mingyue quickly denied the possibility that the kind-hearted person who sent her to the hospital would not still help watch the night. Thinking about it, it can only be Gao Yichen or Xia Guangming, but her intuition is that the person is not Xia Guangming. When she thought about it, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that the figure was very consistent with the characteristics of Gao Yichen.


    Why is he here? Did the doctor inform him? How can a doctor call him every time? Does his name seem so close to her?


    Unable to use her brain, she felt pain when she thought about it. She couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With such a small sound, the man on the other bed woke up immediately.


    Then the light came on.


    Seeing Gao Yichen''s expressionless face, Fu Mingyue flashed four words in her heart: sure!


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yichen asked and slightly bent down to check her condition. "Does it hurt?"


    Fu Mingyue instinctively shakes her head, but at the last moment she restrains it. Doesn''t she just hurt? My head is bursting with pain! "Why are you here?"


    "How do you feel? Do you want to call a doctor? " As for her stupid question, he didn''t mean to answer it.


    "No, it''s no use when the doctor comes. I''m having a concussion. Just take a few days off. I have all the experience. " When she was in prison, she would bump her head against the wall and get experience.


    Gao Yichen frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    "Can I have some water?"


    A cup of warm water came by express delivery. Fu Mingyue wanted to take it, but she was refused. She had to take a few drinks with his hand. Warm water, throat immediately moisten some. Just a little bit, also let her feel more uncomfortable, so after drinking, she obediently lay back.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    "Sleep."


    Fu Mingyue is suffering, and she is not interested in chatting or doing anything else. She immediately closes her eyes and thinks wildly in her headache for a while, then her consciousness becomes confused again.


    Gao Yichen is standing beside the bed. She turns off the light and goes to bed only when she is sure that she is really asleep. She doesn''t make any noise.


    Fu Mingyue woke up again, it was already daybreak, the doctor came to do routine examination. As expected, she had a concussion and could not die.


    Gao Yichen is still in the ward, and his momentum is so frightening that the doctor almost shakes his hands.


    Fu Mingyue doubts whether Yifei is going to close down. Otherwise, how can he be so idle in this big boss?


    When the doctors and nurses left, Fu Mingyue got out of bed in the sight of the big boss. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she was caught.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    As a result, Fu Mingyue was once again carried into the bathroom. Fortunately, the toilet is used here, so people will not have to hold it in the squatting pit. Otherwise, they will lose face and hair.


    After solving the physiological problems and simply washing, Fu Mingyue held up the wall and went over in disgust and dizziness to open the door.


    Gao Yichen frowned, picked her up and put her back to the bed. Then drag the moving table over and place the food.


    Fu Mingyue is disgusting. She looks at the food and feels more like vomiting, so she pushes it away.


    Gao Yichen didn''t force her either. He dragged the moving table away with the food. A pair of X-ray eyes looked at her and asked, "who did it?"


    "I broke it myself. Met a neuropathy, pull me not to let go, I have no choice but to make this bad policy. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to die if you hit your head Otherwise she would have died 800 years ago.


    Gao Yichen''s eyebrows were wrinkled like several knots, and his eyes narrowed.


    This is not the legendary tiger to play, is it?


    Fu Mingyue seriously considered whether or not to stay away, so as to avoid heavy casualties. As a result, the next second she was caught on her shoulder and buckled in her arms. Strong masculine breath from the nostrils into the brain, so that she was dizzy head immediately became a paste."Do you want those who have bullied you to act on your face in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Want revenge?"


    "Yes."


    "Then be my woman. Yifei and I are behind you. "


    What the hell?


    Fu Mingyue opened her eyes and looked up from his arms, trying to see his face clearly. "Mr. Gao, are you kidding?"


    "What do you say?" It''s the same as usual. It has no expression and sharp eyes.


    "I don''t know. Besides, I''m a wounded man now, and I''m not suitable for brain use. Why don''t you make it clear? " Guess and guess. It''s too hard.


    "Then don''t use your brain. In a word, do you want it or not? "


    Fu Mingyue is entangled. The bait thrown by the boss is too attractive. She is a fish who has been hungry for a long time. It''s strange that she doesn''t want to hold it in one mouthful. But "Mr. Gao, it''s not just a few gangsters that I''ve provoked. They are more than you think. Do you want to stop thinking about it? "


    Although this person is always cold, but gave her a lot of warmth and care. Whatever the reason, these warmth and care are objective. To be sure, under the cold outsourcing of this man, he actually has a warm heart.


    "Don''t think about it. I know what I''m doing."


    "But -"


    "there is no but. Do you want it or not? "


    How does it feel like buying and selling? If she refuses, he won''t be furious and give her a lesson that she will never forget?


    "Well, I want to ask another question."


    "He said


    Fu Mingyue looked at him quietly. After a while, she said, "do you say this because you like me and want to live with me?"


    "Or do you think there''s something in you that I can try?"


    No. In fact, Fu Mingyue felt that he was not the object of his intention. However, there are many things in the world that cannot be explained by common sense, especially feelings.


    Maybe she was silent for a long time. Gao Yichen asked again. "Your answer."


    "I don''t know how much or nothing you know, but I think I should tell you. My enemy is Yang Guowei. You should be familiar with this name. Although you own Yifei group, you are rich and powerful, but you can''t fight with money. With my current ability, it is impossible to compete with him, so he won''t do anything to me. On the contrary, in order to avoid suspicion, he would not touch me easily. But if I''m with you, I have a dependence. It''s a threat to him after all. He is likely to do it. Do you understand? I''m a problem, you know? "


    Gao Yichen''s face didn''t change, his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, even his voice was faint. "So what?"


    "How''s it going? It''s not worth offending that man for me, do you understand? "


    If Gao Yichen and she had nothing to do with each other before, they were just seeking to rely on and betraying their relationship, she could not consider these. But Gao Yichen is very good to her. She doesn''t want to implicate the only few people who are good to herself in the world. Her revenge is not so easy to get. She can''t get in with others.


    "It''s you who don''t understand."


    "I --"


    "shut up. I already know the answer. I don''t need to say anything else. "


    What do you know? Fu Mingyue stares at him, his heart is full of twists and turns, complex as a piece of wild grass.


    For Xia Mingming, Fu Mingyue clearly knows that she doesn''t have any love for him. What she does is to compensate for her guilt and pity this person for years.


    But for Gao Yichen, she really didn''t know what kind of mood she was holding. This person is too dazzling. She can''t think after she is down. She is very careful not to let herself have delusions. But there are few men like Gao Yichen who can resist his charm. It''s easy to be attracted to such people.


    After so many twists and turns, Fu Mingyue has no girlish heart for a long time. She won''t be like those women in the company. Even if she just looks at Gao Yichen from a distance, she will be excited and infatuated. But if this person likes herself, can she resist? If this person can still rely on the future, can help her revenge, she can refuse?


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t think clearly, but she felt more headache.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brain ache!" It''s not a headache, it''s a brain ache!


    Gao Yichen frowned and pressed her back into the bed, giving orders coldly. "Sleep."


    Fu Mingyue almost didn''t jump up. She just woke up less than half an hour, and then sleep, really think she is a pig? She''s just a concussion, isn''t she a different species? However, these words she also abdominal Fei for a while, did not say. Moreover, although she didn''t want to sleep, it would be better to lie down with her eyes closed. Just after the conversation, she couldn''t help thinking.I don''t know how long later, Fu Mingyue''s consciousness began to be a little confused. The ward was very quiet, as if she was the only one. This idea flashed, she suddenly opened her eyes, but found Gao Yichen sitting in the chair beside the bed, looking at her eyes. Those eyes were so deep that she seemed to fly into the vast night sky. By such a pair of eyes quietly note, it is estimated that few people can be indifferent, right?

 Chapter 556

    after leaving the hospital for less than half a month, Fu Mingyue became more famous in Longteng.


    "Xiaoyueyue, if it''s not for the reimbursement of medical expenses, I doubt whether you have any cooperative relationship with the hospital and are specialized in generating income for them."


    "Yes. I think you can just consult to see if they can give you a VIP card, a discount or something. We''re not demanding much. We can''t count on a 50% discount. A 20% discount is OK. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles bitterly. "Hello, is this your attitude towards patients?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve never seen you run to the hospital like this. After this discharge, you have to go to the temple with me to worship! "


    "OK, as soon as I get out of the hospital, I go to worship immediately. I kneel down three steps from the foot of the mountain. Is that sincere enough?"


    "A child can be taught. The Buddha will bless you. Amitabha."


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. This guy, he''s very clever.


    Several people came over after work, and they didn''t have to rush back to work as they did at noon, so they stayed with Fu Mingyue in the ward for a while. As a result, when they were not careful, they waited for their big boss Gao Zong, and a group of people suddenly glared at each other.


    Wow, what''s the situation?


    It''s Fair for Mr. Gao to come to see a doctor, but what''s the matter with the thermos in his hand? Is it suitable for the boss to see the staff bring tonic soup?


    "Mr. Gao!"


    "Gao Zonghao!"


    A group of old men just talked about all kinds of tricks. As soon as Gao Yichen appeared, they were so comfortable that they didn''t know each other.


    Gao Yichen nodded. "Hello."


    Although Mr. Gao seemed to have nothing wrong with him, the group still felt sad, so they turned their attention to Fu Mingyue. Xiaoyueyue, what''s going on?


    Gao Yichen puts the heat preservation bucket on the table and touches Fu Mingyue''s forehead. "Does it still hurt?"


    This one action, make that a group of big men and instantly stare eyes almost out of the orbit. No matter how stupid they are, they can understand what Mr. Gao''s action means.


    Is Xiao Yueyue really having an affair with Gao Zong? Xiaoyueyue, is this the rhythm to be their landlady?


    Fu Mingyue is no matter how thick skinned she is, she will blush in this case. Don''t know how to explain, so to colleagues smile, said: "time is late, you go back."


    A group of people reflected this thinly.


    "That little --" Zhang Chao swallowed the name of "xiaoyueyue" in time, so as not to be torn by President Gao. "Mingyue, have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    A few people giggle a few times, and quickly flash.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart, thanks to them are not broken mouth of the old man, otherwise this gossip tomorrow will spread throughout Yifei. But they must be scared, right? Don''t mention them. She still doesn''t feel real. Just like a beggar, he has hundreds of millions of wealth overnight. Some of them are not overjoyed, but have all kinds of doubts, suspecting that this is a dream.


    Gao Yichen will move the dining table to pull over, the insulation bucket on top.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t have to ask him to give orders. She obediently took out the food and set it up, then ate it. After a while, she rang up and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    Fu Mingyue was even more embarrassed and wanted to dig a hole to get in. "Well, would you like some?"


    "No


    After staring at him for a while, Fu Mingyue lowered her head to enjoy her dinner. But Gao Yichen''s weight is enough. She can''t finish it at all. She put down the dishes and chopsticks, just want to put things away, a big hand reached over to stop her.


    Soon, Fu Mingyue stares at the man in front of her like a thriller. Although it is a relationship between two people, they are far from intimate. But when one person eats the leftovers of another person, he still uses the same set of dishes and chopsticks. That''s absolutely intimate, OK?


    Fu Mingyue has always felt that people like Gao Yichen should be addicted to cleanliness, even with the closest people will have boundaries. Is it true that she judges people by their appearance and thinks too much?


    Gao Yichen suddenly stretched out his index finger and put it against her chin. He looked up and closed his open mouth.


    How stupid!


    Fu Mingyue closed her mouth and blinked. Was that an illusion? She seemed to see the smile in his eyes! I want to make sure that people have lowered their heads to eat seriously. She leaned against the head of the bed in a complicated mood, looking at the perfect side face close at hand.


    How on earth did this happen?


    The next day, Fu Mingyue left the hospital and went home.


    Gao Yichen personally drove to pick up, and directly asked in the car. "Return the house and move in."


    Fu Mingyue was chewing an apple in her arms. She coughed when she heard the words. As a result, she was not choking hard enough."Don''t rush to work tomorrow. At least make the morning free. Let''s go somewhere."


    Fu Mingyue coughed hard and asked faintly, "where are you going? Can''t you wait until the weekend? "


    She really doesn''t want to take any more time off. Thanks to Xia Ze''s kindness, otherwise she would have been fired for a long time according to the number of times she asked for leave. How can she wait until now?


    "People don''t work on weekends."


    Well, that''s a good reason.


    "Where the hell are we going?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and then coughed again. Do you mean to get a marriage certificate? It''s less than a week from confirmation to marriage. This speed is not so fast in rocket, is it?


    "Well, I think we have to communicate. Don''t you think it''s developing too fast? " This is a flash marriage, OK? This kind of thing is not what his big boss would do!


    Gao Yichen skillfully manipulated the steering wheel, took time to look at her and said: "I don''t think so."


    "But I think so!"


    "What''s your opinion or concern?"


    Fu Mingyue opened her mouth to say one, two, three, four, five, only to find that she couldn''t find any other reason except "it''s really too fast.". This marriage, no matter how you look at it, is up to her. In other people''s eyes, she definitely saved the galaxy in her last life. Only in this life can she successfully marry into a rich family after she is so down! This experience, can write a "salted fish turn over.". What else is she dissatisfied with?


    In fact, there is really nothing unsatisfied, just uneasy, there are still some unclear things in it.


    "It''s too impulsive. Aren''t you afraid to regret it in the future?"


    "I''m not impulsive and I won''t regret it." He has regretted twice in his life, never for a third time.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know what to say. Looking at the bustling noise passing by the window, she felt like a piece of wild grass growing out of her heart. Fortunately, Gao Yichen did not chase her to ask. Even when he returned to Fengya Pavilion, he directly parked his car under her building and let her off.


    "I can go up by myself."


    There was no luggage, just a small bag. Fu Mingyue quickly opened the door and climbed up. After entering the room, she put down her bag and sat down on the sofa, half lying there.


    Do you really want to marry Gao Yichen?


    Fu Mingyue alone in the sofa for a long time, think already good brain and some faint pain, just give up.


    I haven''t been at home for several days, and the house is covered with dust. She quickly took out a mop cloth, washed and brushed, and did not stop until the whole room was bright and clean.


    Because she didn''t bring her computer back, she couldn''t do any work, so she just took a blanket to cover it and played mobile games in the sofa. Tired of playing, I just sleep in the sofa. As a result, I have a dream about her wedding with Gao Yichen.


    At the wedding, when she was too happy to find the north, suddenly another woman in wedding dress appeared and swayed over. Gao Yichen put his arms around the woman''s waist, and they looked at her and laughed together.


    The woman looked like Bai Suxin, and said with a smile: "do you want to marry him? Dream about it. You''re not a great lady for a long time. Who can still look up to you? You, just wait to die alone. "


    She turned her eyes in panic, and saw that all the faces she knew were around her. They were all laughing and laughing at her. She even dared to eat swan meat.


    She looks at Gao Yichen again and finds that he is smiling, cold, sarcastic and disdainful. The smile stuck in her heart like ice


    "Ah -" woke up, Fu Mingyue found that it was dusk outside. She hugged her pillow and gasped like a fish on the verge of suffocation.


    After slowing down, Fu Mingyue went to the bathroom to wash her face. As soon as she got back to the living room, her mobile phone rang.


    The phone is from Gao Yichen, just one word. "Come and have dinner."


    She was too overbearing to give her a chance to express her opinions.


    Fu Mingyue dallied for a while, and finally took the key and mobile phone out of the door. When she came in, the food was already on the table, even the dishes and chopsticks had been placed, waiting for the meal.


    "Wash your hands."


    This tone, how do you feel like adults guiding children?


    Fu Mingyue put down the things in her hand, walked into the bathroom obediently, put on the hand sanitizer, and rubbed every finger clean before she came out.


    The bowl has been filled with soup, turtle radish soup, smell very fragrant, it is obvious that the small fire simmered out slowly. The soup made quickly in the restaurant is absolutely tasteless.


    Fu Mingyue sat down and took a drink. Well, it''s really delicious.


    The two ate quietly without much conversation.


    I don''t know whether Gao Yichen''s food is delicious or whether she has a good appetite. Fu Mingyue really ate a lot today. When she put down her chopsticks, she still had a little bit of meaning. She even subconsciously thought that if she could eat such food every day, she would be very happy. But is it realistic to let Mr. Gao cook and serve people every day?"I do the dishes."


    Gao Yichen didn''t fight with her. He quietly went to the sofa and sat watching TV, watching the financial channel that many people have a headache.


    It took Fu Mingyue half an hour to finish the work. When she came out of the kitchen, she was trying to find a reason to go back to her one mu three Fen land, but Gao Yichen waved to her.


    "Come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Mingyue blinked, but did not move.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t speak, just looks at her, and her eyes are as usual.


    After standing for a few seconds, Fu Mingyue finally walked over and sat down on his left side.

 Chapter 557

    in the night, Fu Mingyue tossed and turned and almost didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. As a result, he didn''t sleep for long and began to cry in his head.


    Fu Mingyue sat up with her aching head in her hands and looked at the warm sunshine out of the window dimly. But she didn''t think of getting up at all. She wanted to close the curtain and go on sleeping.


    "At 7:30 tomorrow morning, take your ID card and your household register and wait downstairs."


    Gao Yichen''s overbearing words ring in her ears, which is also the main reason why she didn''t sleep well all night.


    Fu Mingyue holding the quilt, lying on her knees, blinking at the warm winter sun, her heart is still very uncertain, even a little confused. After experiencing the warm feelings for Lu Chen, it''s hard for her to tell whether she likes someone or not. Her feelings, overdrawn too thoroughly, the result is too tragic, so that she is confused.


    Facing Xia Mingming, she knows clearly that she has no love.


    But what about Gao Yichen? She really didn''t know. Or, at least, a little emotional, otherwise she would not be so tangled.


    From the day she was hurt to pieces by Lu Chen, she thought that she would never love another man again in her life. She may get married and have children, but she won''t love any more.


    Now, what is that? When did this move start?


    Fu Mingyue lay in bed last night and thought for a long time, but she couldn''t think clearly. Finally, she came to a conclusion: maybe it''s because every time I get hurt in trouble, it''s always him.


    After rubbing her forehead, Fu Mingyue got up to wash herself with dizziness and brain swelling. As soon as she finished, she didn''t change her clothes, so her mobile phone rang.


    "Come down." Gao Yichen''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I''m going to change, right now."


    Put down the mobile phone, Fu Mingyue also can''t care to think so much, quickly changed clothes, took the bag and went downstairs.


    The black car stopped just outside the door, and the front window rolled down.


    Gao Yichen is wearing a dark gray medium and long casual wool coat with a white sweater. It looks different from his usual suit and leather shoes. Strictly speaking, it is more handsome and less serious and sharp brought by formal clothes.


    Fu Mingyue wears a gray T-shirt with jeans and high-heeled shoes, and a medium and long down jacket in off white.


    Two people did not agree to wear what clothes to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but at first glance, it is also a bit of a lover.


    Fu Mingyue smiles and opens the door of the front passenger''s seat to sit in.


    Gao Yichen did not rush to drive, but spit out two words. "Identification."


    "Yes."


    A breakfast was handed over, and then the car started slowly.


    Fu Mingyue opened the bag and ate pancakes with warm and fragrant soybean milk. After eating the food, her stomach became comfortable immediately. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the passers-by in a hurry outside the car with a sense of peace in her heart.


    Peace She didn''t seem to have felt this way since the day when her family broke up. Even when she was with Xia Mingming and cared by him tenderly, she didn''t feel like this. Maybe it''s because Gao Yichen is very strong and can bring a strong sense of security.


    There are so many people in this world, and their existence is enough to reassure people. Obviously, Gao Yichen belongs to this category.


    Fu Mingyue is sucking soya bean milk, and her lethargic head is in a mess. She thinks a lot, but she doesn''t run away.


    To the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gao Yichen has obviously said hello. From checking data to taking photos to registering data to issuing certificates, it can be called a one-stop service.


    Fu Mingyue, just like the freshman who was taken to go through all kinds of formalities on the day of admission, faintly finished the whole process until she had the red marriage certificate in her hand. She still had the unreal feeling that she was dreaming. "That''s the end of it?"


    Gao Yichen looked at her and asked calmly, "otherwise?"


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and breathed out a breath. She was still in a turbulent mood. It was turbulence, but not uneasiness. Fu Mingyue, once a high-ranking miss of the Fu family, got married in this way. She was married to a man whom she had never thought about eight years ago, and even less after eight years.


    In the picture on the marriage certificate, the man is still serious and impeccable, and the picture is no different from his board meeting in the conference room. Looking back at myself, although a little confused, but the appearance of shallow smile is not bad.


    "Mr. Gao, are you 38?" After noticing the number on the ID card, Fu Mingyue exclaimed. She didn''t mean to dislike him. She just didn''t think that this man could see his age.


    But in Gao Yichen, this is undoubtedly saying: Mr. Gao, you are eating tender grass!


    38 and 28, it''s really old cattle and young grass.


    Fu Mingyue saw that the man''s face was not good-looking. She immediately realized that she was in trouble and gave a dry smile. "Well, I don''t mean anything else, just a little surprised. But you don''t look 38 at all, really. "As a result, Gao Yichen''s face was even worse. Instead of turning around on the issue of age, he asked with a black face, "what did you just call me?"


    "Ah?" Fu Mingyue blinked. She didn''t know why, so she naturally told the truth. "Mr. Gao?"


    After answering, she finally realized what he meant. It was impossible for her to shout her husband, so she felt her nose and pretended to be innocent.


    "Well, let''s go. A lot of people are waiting, so we won''t give other people''s staff any trouble. "


    That staff member specially wisely received a sentence: "no trouble, no trouble."


    So, he was just listening to them?


    Fu Mingyue is embarrassed. She grabs Gao Yichen by the wrist and takes him out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. As soon as I go down the steps, the winter sun is shining on me, bright and warm.


    "It''s a beautiful day today!"


    "Well." Gao Yichen gave a single tone, his face is still not very good.


    Fu Mingyue secretly looked at her two eyes, inexplicably wanting to laugh. It turns out that men also care about age. It turns out that this is not a woman''s patent!


    "Next, where are we going? Go straight back? "


    To tell you the truth, today''s sunshine is so good, she wants to walk around outside a little, to dry and disinfect. In recent days, either blowing the heating in the office or smelling the disinfectant in the hospital, she felt a musty smell all over her body. Take advantage of this opportunity to have a good sun, just in time.


    "Get in the car."


    "Oh."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t ask him where he was going. He was so overbearing that he didn''t necessarily accept the rebuttal. What''s more, today is also a good day for them. She''d better not go against him.


    Nestled in the co pilot''s seat, Fu Mingyue took the red book and looked at it again and again, finally staring at the photos for a long time.


    Gao Yichen took time to look at her, but didn''t say anything. That pair of very bottomless eyes, hiding only his own to understand things.


    Soon after, the car stopped steadily outside Cartier''s jewelry store.


    Is this a ring?


    Fu Mingyue muttered in her heart, but did not ask.


    Gao Yichen takes her to the diamond ring counter, and doesn''t need her to express her opinions. For example, he sweeps the things in the counter with the blade''s eyes, and then points them on the top across the glass cabinet. "Take it out."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t pay much attention to the ring itself, but noticed the string of "9" on the price tag on the ring. How many, too fast, she didn''t count. Cartier is not cheap. What Gao Yichen''s eyes can see is cheaper.


    Gao Yichen directly took the ring from the salesperson. "Hand out."


    Fu Mingyue, while doing so, thought in her heart: how can our marriage procedure be reversed? Shouldn''t you propose with a ring before you get a certificate?


    The size of the ring is very suitable, and the style is generous and unique, which is enough to prove that Gao Yichen''s eyes are very spicy.


    "Take this one with you first, and when the customized one arrives, change it."


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes widened. Does that mean that he has actually had it specially designed and customized?


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. This is good."


    Eighteen years ago, she might have cared about these things, but eight years later, she knew what was most important. Formal things are only satisfied with other people''s eyes and their own vanity. It''s not necessary.


    For this problem, Gao Yichen did not want to discuss the meaning, directly put the male ring in her hand, and then handed her a ring finger.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart thumped, then her heart beat faster, her mouth was dry, and her two fingers holding the ring even trembled. Fortunately, there was no Oolong incident when the ring fell to the ground, and the shining ring was still put on the expensive finger. In terms of value, Gao Yichen''s finger is more expensive than that diamond ring. I don''t know how many times!


    Black gold card up.


    The salesperson was so happy that he almost fainted, and his hands trembled.


    Fu Mingyue raised her left hand and diverged five fingers. In the bright light of the jewelry store, the ring on the ring finger is shining and dazzling. Just like the red book just now, it still makes her feel unreal.


    Out of the jewelry store, Gao Yichen asked her: "where do you want to go?"


    Fu Mingyue opened her mouth and wanted to say "all right", but when she said it, she suddenly changed again. "Can I go anywhere?"


    "He said


    "I want to go to the cemetery, can I?" It is not acceptable for everyone to go to the cemetery on a happy day. But she really wanted to see her parents and tell them the news. If they knew that she had found such a wonderful man, would they be relieved?


    Gao Yichen did not speak, but directly told her to get on the bus.


    Then, the car drove all the way towards the cemetery, but stopped at the gate of a large flower shop.


    Two people get off together, but the flower is Fu Mingyue''s choice."My mother likes roses best. Isn''t there a saying that the heart has a tiger sniffing the rose? My father joked that I was the tiger and smelled your rose. My mother pointed to Dogtail grass and said to him, that''s your flower, smell it. Ha ha... "


    Tears come without warning, it is impossible to prevent.


    Fu Mingyue lowers her head and looks for an opportunity to wipe it off without any trace. She doesn''t want Gao Yichen to see it or the staff of the florist to see it.


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped in the parking lot at the foot of the mountain.


    Today is a fine day and morning, so more people come to the cemetery than Fu Mingyue.


    "Are you waiting for me here, or..."


    "Together."


    After getting out of the car, Gao Yichen holds the flower in one hand and Fu Mingyue''s wrist in the other, and takes her to the mountain.


    Come to this place, no matter how good mood, also want to discount.


    Fu Mingyue still remembers her mood when she came here last time, but today she has a generous figure walking beside her. She seems to feel much better. Mom and dad should like Gao Yichen, a mature and steady man, right? Dad always appreciates the steady and progressive young people. As for mom, just be nice to her


    Waiting for two people to stand in front of the cemetery, Fu Mingyue suddenly thought of a question, how does Gao Yichen know that his mother''s tomb is here? He came all the way accurately, never looking around.


    "Here you are."


    Fu Mingyue took the flowers, squatted down and slowly put them in front of the tombstone. Then I raised my hand and stroked the soft and watery face in the picture. Countless memories pass from this picture to the fingertips and then to the brain. Those happy memories that people will never forget


    "Mom, Yueyue has come to see you. Today, I want to tell you the good news that I am married. You see, that''s my bridegroom. "


    Gao Yichen squatted down on her shoulder and said, "Mom, I''m Gao Yichen. I''ll take good care of her. Don''t worry


    Fu Mingyue''s tears suddenly surged like rain, which could not be stopped.

 Chapter 558

    it''s past noon when you leave this cemetery, go to another cemetery, and return to the car.


    Fu Mingyue''s mood is fluctuating and turbulent, and she didn''t have a good rest last night, so she feels a little tired at this time. She was drowsy in the co pilot''s seat. At first, she thought that she couldn''t sleep. Later, she couldn''t bear to sleep.


    Gao Yichen pulled over, pulled the blanket over her in the back seat, and then drove on.


    Fu Mingyue woke up when Gao Yichen took her out of the car. She opened it and found that she had returned to Fengya Pavilion. And where they are is the downstairs of the building of Gao Yichen.


    "Let me down."


    Gao Yichen put her down.


    Fu Mingyue rubbed her eyes and yawned. "Well, I''ll go back to my place to catch up."


    "When you wake up, pack up the things, bring the necessary ones, and throw away the unnecessary ones."


    Fu Mingyue is in chaos now. After a while, she realized that he wanted her to move here today. The sleepy man ran away and looked at the man close at hand. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. They are married, and it''s a matter of course that they live in the same bed. But I always think it''s too fast.


    "I see." In the end, she agreed. It''s too late to think about these problems now that all the marriage certificates have been obtained.


    Back inside, the first thing Fu Mingyue did was change her pajamas and get into the bed. Close your eyes to sleep, but after a while raised his hand, palm to the direction of the window, five fingers. Under the sun, the diamond ring between the fingers is dazzling, no one can ignore its existence.


    I got married like this.


    Fu Mingyue''s mood is complicated again. She immediately shakes her head and drives out all her thoughts. She holds her pillow and closes her eyes. It wasn''t long before the darkness came through.


    When I woke up, it was past five in the afternoon.


    Fu Mingyue stayed in bed for a while. Then she got up and began to pack up. She was still muttering in her heart: I don''t know if she can get back the deposit for that month? Fortunately, it''s only a month, and even if you can''t get it back, you won''t lose much.


    In prison, it''s not easy to buy something, which directly leads to Fu Mingyue''s habit of only buying absolutely necessary things after she gets out of prison, so her things are still very few. If the pots and pans don''t count, you can''t pack a suitcase.


    After cleaning up, Fu Mingyue did a detailed cleaning again. She didn''t forget that she promised to take good care of the house.


    When everything is done, it''s more than six o''clock.


    Gao Yichen calls and asks if she has cleaned up. When she''s done, she goes there quickly.


    When Fu Mingyue comes downstairs with her suitcase, she finds Gao Yichen standing outside the door, smoking with her head down.


    He is good-looking, good-natured, even smoking looks like a mess.


    Such a man belongs to me Fu Mingyue has a dream mood again.


    Gao Yichen came over, took the suitcase in her hand and pulled it to his side. He walked very slowly, a bit leisurely.


    Fu Mingyue followed him, looking at his side face, suddenly a little heart beat faster.


    After putting Fu Mingyue''s things in, Gao Yichen takes her downstairs and says she wants to go out for dinner.


    The venue is the most upscale western restaurant in Rongcheng. Love box. Candlelight Dinner. Originally, someone was supposed to play the piano or violin. It is estimated that Gao Yichen canceled this item.


    Such expensive romance is a long way away for Fu Mingyue. This kind of romance is usually arranged by men for women, but eight years ago, she arranged it for Lu Chen more than once. Of course, almost every time it was a bad break-up.


    In addition to the meal, Gao Yichen also wanted a bottle of expensive red wine.


    Fu Mingyue looks at the beautiful liquid in the cup and sniffs the mellow aroma of the wine in the air. She is inexplicably in the mood that everyone is not drunk. Looking at the opposite person, the lines of his facial features seem to be softer under the light, which makes him look not as hard and sharp as usual. But those eyes are more unfathomable under the light, like two black whirlpools. You know it''s dangerous, but it''s still easy to sink in This man became her husband.


    The roulette of fate is really amazing.


    After a candlelight dinner, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Cold wind bleak, but the streets are still bustling, neon flashing is intoxicating prosperity.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to hang out because she had to tidy up, so they went straight back to Fengya Pavilion.


    Fu Mingyue just wants to take out her clothes and hang them in the wardrobe, but she hears Gao Yichen say, "just take out a few sets of clothes for the season, and leave the others. You have to move them in two days."


    Still moving?


    "Where? Don''t we live here? "


    "You''ll know in a few days. It''s closer and more convenient to Yifei. "Fu Mingyue blinked. "Why move? I think it''s very comfortable and convenient to live here. "


    "It''s settled."


    What can Fu Mingyue say? Can only murmur in the heart: overbearing man! However, if you marry a chicken with a chicken, if you marry a dog with a dog, just move.


    "I''ll go to my study and take care of my work."


    "Oh."


    Fu Mingyue will pull up the trunk, put it where it should be, and then look around the bedroom.


    Single men''s rooms are pure black-and-white. Even the bedding is pure white, and there is no unnecessary decoration. It feels like a hotel.


    Fu Mingyue stared at the bed for a while, touched her hot face and turned out of the bedroom.


    The door of the study was not closed, but he was busy with his work, so she would not disturb him.


    Fu Mingyue leans on the soft sofa and has no interest in watching TV, so she just plays with her mobile phone. Today is a turning day, she would like to send a circle of friends or micro blog, but facing the page for a long time, she doesn''t know what is more appropriate. Does she want to learn from others to send a picture of her hand wearing a diamond ring, and then "know her son''s hand and grow old together"? That''s too high-profile. Forget it!


    After pondering for a long time, Fu Mingyue finally said, "today is a good day." the picture is taken in the car in the morning in the warm winter sunshine.


    She has few friends on wechat and microblog, and strictly speaking, only a few colleagues. However, as soon as her message was sent out, almost all of them responded quickly, and asked what good things they had met. They all guessed that they had won five million or so overnight wealth.


    Fu Mingyue clenched her lips and smirked. She answered two words and one punctuation mark: guess.


    However, the news cannot be concealed. As soon as she goes to work tomorrow, when she sees the ring on her hand, and when she sees Gao Yichen in the ward with a heat preservation bucket, they will understand everything.


    I just don''t know if this news will become the hottest gossip news of the company in recent days.


    If that group of women knew that they were still in all kinds of YY, when they were in General Manager Gao, she would have quietly collected people in her pocket. Would she vomit blood in anger?


    Fu Mingyue thought more and more and wanted to laugh. She was afraid of disturbing the people in her study, so she had to bury her face in her pillow and laugh.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yichen saw her lying on the sofa, shrugging her shoulders, thinking that she was crying.


    Fu Mingyue was stiff. Then she sat up, pulled her hair out of her face and said with a smile, "nothing. I see the circle of friends."


    She saw the cup in Gao Yichen''s hand and knew that he came out to pour tea. I thought he would pour tea and go in. Who knows, he came straight over and sat down beside her.


    "Let me see."


    Fu Mingyue was immediately dumbfounded. She only has Gao Yichen''s number, and does not add his wechat, let alone microblog. The circle of friends she just sent seems nothing to others, but Gao Yichen is one of the protagonists. You can see what''s going on I feel a little embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing to see. It''s just a joke. I laugh a little bit and then I feel -- "


    before I finish, Gao Yichen has already squeezed her wrist and tilted the mobile phone screen to his side, and the content clearly enters his vision. After seeing those words clearly, the corners of his mouth moved, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Fu Mingyue was waiting for him to say something, but he didn''t say anything and went into the study with tea. Then, there was an application for adding wechat friends on her mobile phone. If you open it, it''s really a big boss.


    Gao Yichen''s wechat nickname is a real name, and three big words are hanging there.


    Fu Mingyue immediately pressed to pass, and then waited for the message to come over there. As a result, I waited for a long time and found nothing. She touched her nose and opened his circle of friends.


    It''s a blank! Not to mention the photo text, not even a punctuation mark.


    That''s really his style.


    When she returned, Fu Mingyue found that her message had several more replies and likes. One of them is from Gao Yichen.


    Ordinary employees can''t add Gao Yichen''s friends, but Xia Ze can, so soon he knocked Fu Mingyue privately and sent a sentence: are you and Mr. Gao achieving the right result?


    Fu Mingyue said, director Xia, you are really eye-catching, you can do Conan!


    After thinking about it, Fu Mingyue said "ha ha", thinking that Gao yichenjie didn''t mind if she let these colleagues know about their marriage. However, before he swaggered to the hospital to see her, there was nothing uncomfortable about bumping into her colleagues, so he must not mind.


    Xiaze immediately made a protest expression, and then threw a "do you want me to ask Mr. Gao directly?".


    Fu Mingyue almost laughed and said to him: Xia Zongwei, I support you in spirit.


    After a while, Xia Ze sent her a screenshot of the wechat chat page, showing Gao Yichen''s name in the upper left corner.


    Fu Mingyue opened the picture to see the chat content, a total of two sentences, strictly speaking, is a question and answer.Xia Ze: Mr. Gao, do you take Xiaoyue as your own?


    Gao Yichen: do you have any opinions?


    Poof - Fu Mingyue was choked by her own saliva. Director Xia is really powerful and domineering. He dare to ask so directly.


    "Ding --"


    another screenshot was sent.


    Gao Yichen: also, pay attention to your words.


    Xia Ze: Mr. Gao, do you mean "ours" or "xiaoyueyue", or both?


    Gao Yichen gave him a bloody sharp knife directly.


    Estimated, Xia Ze suddenly counseled.


    "Poof -" Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing this time. She was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth and nose. She suddenly found that this cold man can be so lovely! After laughing, she thought, maybe I can have more expectation and confidence in this marriage.


    It''s Xia Ze again.


    "Come on, tell me, how did you get Mr. Gao? Mr. Gao has been living like a monk these years. I suspect that he is actually a Buddhist, but he doesn''t shave his head and wear monk''s clothes. "


    "Director Xia, are you not afraid that I will show this screenshot to President Gao?" In fact, Fu Mingyue doubts that Xia Ze still has half a sentence to say, such as suspecting that Gao Yichen has something to hide in some way.


    "Will you?" With a pathetic expression.


    Fu Mingyue smile back two words: you guess?


    Looking at the success of sending, her mood was suddenly very good. Today, I feel very unreal all day. At this moment, I suddenly feel real. I can''t explain why.


    However, does Gao Yichen really live like a monk these years? A man who is rich enough to compete with the rest of the world is waiting for him to choose the top beauties. How can he live like a monk?


    Fu Mingyue was born in the upper class. There are many messy things. Rich and powerful men have few sincere feelings of loyalty and single-minded. Most of them are red flags at home and colorful flags flying outside. Of course, women also love to play, and may even be more indulgent than men. There is no such thing as Gao Yichen who is so clean that people suspect that he is a monk!


    Is he hiding too well or not?


    Fu Mingyue quickly denied the possibility in front of her. With Gao Yichen''s overbearing and almost arrogant personality, she probably disdained to cover it up. If he dares to do it, he dares to be judged. When the rumor of Killing Father and brother was so fierce, he didn''t explain it to himself, and he didn''t do anything about it, so he calmly accepted the terrible label.


    Gao Yichen, what kind of man are you?

 Chapter 559

    in the positive direction, the wechat prompt sounds again.


    Fu Mingyue drew back her thoughts and looked down. She found that it was Xia Ze who sent it: go and see the comments.


    Is there any wonderful reply?


    Fu Mingyue opened it and found that there was a glittering comment just below the circle of friends.


    Gao Yichen: it''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed.


    What''s the situation?


    Fu Mingyue almost screamed. Mr. Gao, do you think it''s not big enough? As soon as this information comes out, everyone knows, OK? However, he did not hide, she should be happy.


    Do you want to reply? Or do you think you didn''t see it?


    Fu Mingyue caught hold of a wisp of her hair and went back and forth. She was entangled in her heart.


    At this time, xiaze sent two more messages.


    "Go and see Gao''s circle of friends."


    "My God, President Gao has never been so high-profile in his whole life."


    What happened?


    Fu Mingyue muttered in her heart and opened her circle of friends. As expected, she saw that the latest circle of friends came from Gao Yichen. The picture is a screenshot of her circle of friends! The key is that the name he marked is "Fu Mingyue". There is no mosaic on the picture, so her name is so big.


    The content is very simple, just one sentence: so suitable for marriage. Good boy.


    It is conceivable that this circle of friends will set off what kind of huge waves. After a while, maybe all the major news and entertainment headlines have to appear this news!


    Fu Mingyue quickly stood up, pulled on her slippers and ran into the study. She didn''t care whether to disturb or not. "Mr. Gao, are you sure you want to make the headlines of tomorrow''s entertainment edition? You don''t have to wait every day. It may be out in a moment. "


    "And then?" Gao Yichen turns his chair and the old God is looking at her.


    "And then Well, are you sure you want to make it public? "


    "I''m married, not cheating. Why should I hide?"


    Fu Mingyue is speechless, and what she can''t help but feel moved. Gao Yichen''s high-profile admission of her marriage is equivalent to telling everyone that this is my woman. You have to weigh it before you move her.


    "I have a bad reputation and I''m in trouble. Once this matter is exposed, it may have a negative impact on Yifei. Are you really not afraid at all?"


    The corner of Gao Yichen''s mouth is slightly crooked, which is a smile of arrogance. "Afraid? I don''t have that word in my dictionary


    If he was afraid, he would not get married in the first place.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know what to say. She just stood at the door and looked at him. Suddenly her chest was sour and she wanted to cry. In fact, her eyes are already a little red.


    Gao Yichen hooked his fingers. "Come here."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know why, but she went over. As soon as he got close to the chair, he pulled it to his leg and hugged it. The masculine breath of pure men envelops her and invades every cell of her through breathing. Her face, just in his chest, through the thin chest can hear a strong heartbeat.


    Gao Yichen said nothing, just holding her, quietly waiting for her body from stiffness to relaxation, the gap between the body and the body slowly fit together.


    In the living room, there is a continuous sound of information.


    Then, Gao Yichen''s mobile phone rings.


    Fu Mingyue glanced at Xiang Nuan''s name. "You answer the phone. I''ll check the information."


    It turns out that Xia Ze sent Gao Yichen''s circle of friends to the Department''s wechat group, which caused a group of people to cry and howl, and Fu Mingyue was asked to come forward one by one.


    Fu Mingyue rubbed her forehead and felt a little headache. I don''t know how to explain. I raised my left hand directly, took a picture in front of the light, and then sent it to the group.


    There was a strange silence in the group, and then the sound was more pleasant. The screen kept turning down as if it was controlled by a special person. The speed was unreasonable.


    [xiaoyueyue, you are not kind. When we asked you if you always had an affair with Gao, you didn''t admit it. Now you tell me that you are married to President Gao! You don''t give people a living! ¡¿


    [if you call Xiao Yueyue again, there will be no way to live! It''s the landlady, okay? ¡¿


    [upstairs wise! landlady! landlady! landlady! ¡¿


    [red envelope! Hand out red envelopes! Hand out red envelopes! Hand out red envelopes! ¡¿


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head when she looked at the crooked building, but she still lost some red envelopes, which could be regarded as blocking their mouths, so as not to make them yell endlessly. The red envelopes she lost were not big. They were all 18, 28, 58 and so on.


    When the group grabs the red envelope, Gao Yichen comes out and sits down beside Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue explained to him, "people in our department all know that. Let me send a red envelope."


    Gao Yichen didn''t say a word. He just picked up his mobile phone and operated it twice.Then, Fu Mingyue saw a transfer message pop up from her wechat window with Gao Yichen. The amount is 30000, which is the upper limit of wechat red envelope for one day. What''s the meaning of this? Let her hair?


    "This is Let me give them red envelopes? " Then these people have made a lot of money? Can she do the same?


    "Well."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned again, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, you are really rich. How nice it is to keep so much money as my pocket money. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer the phone. He took her cell phone and operated it quickly with his fingers.


    Red packets are scattered in the group like rain, which can''t be stopped.


    Fu Mingyue watched one red envelope after another throw out like this. She was very worried. She also wanted to grab the red envelope! She didn''t know whether to boast that she was rich or angry with him.


    Those people in the group didn''t care to talk any more, and they scrambled for the red envelope. Although snatching fast doesn''t mean snatching much, people still like to snatch at the front, which is human nature.


    Gao Yichen sent a while, probably feel the hand acid, will return the mobile phone to Fu Mingyue. "You send it."


    "Can I keep it for myself instead of sending it?"


    That pair of money fan''s appearance, provoked Gao Yichen eyes to put on a smile. The arm is across the back of her waist in an encircling position. "Darling, I''ll send it to you alone when it''s finished."


    "You said it. I''m more than all of them. "


    "Well."


    Fu Mingyue just sent the rest of the red packets. She didn''t stop until the system prompted that she couldn''t send any more. After shaking her sour wrist, she burst into laughter. "Well, I''ve never been so rich in my life."


    She was not short of money before, but she had never tried to send so many red envelopes at one go. This kind of feeling of throwing people dizzy with money is quite cool.


    After grabbing the red envelope, the people in the group are finally in the mood to express their opinions, but all of them are "General Manager Gao is powerful and domineering". Although they used Fu Mingyue''s identity, they were so keen that they suddenly saw that the man hiding behind the screen was a big boss. No way, Fu Mingyue is not a mean person, but such a powerful and domineering, can only be Gao Zong. In fact, they have no doubt that if there is no upper limit for wechat red packets, Mr. Gao will certainly send more than that.


    Today is so happy that I want to cry, do you? ¡¿


    [I''ve already cried. Xiaoyueyue, when will you give birth to a little monkey for Mr. Gao? I want to get drenched in the red envelope again. ¡¿


    [same thought. ¡¿


    [+ 1]


    [+ 1]


    [+ 10086]


    [+ 10086]


    Fu Mingyue watched "+ 10086" move down at the speed visible to the naked eye and did not know what to say. Fingers on the keyboard slide back and forth, or did not think about how to return more appropriate. The main reason is that there is a big Buddha beside her, otherwise she can be unscrupulous.


    The next second, the mobile phone suddenly disappeared. No, it was taken away by Gao Yichen.


    "It''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed."


    Drink! Fu Mingyue almost didn''t spring up completely. She remembered later that tonight was their wedding night! It''s the first time for her to say she''s not nervous. It''s a lie.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Fu Mingyue ran into the master bedroom, took her pajamas and ran to the bathroom. After struggling for a while between anti lock and no anti lock, there was no lock in the end. They are already married. It''s too hurtful for her to lock the doors and windows like a thief.


    Instead of using the bathtub, Fu Mingyue stood under the shower head and washed her body again and again, scrubbing every inch of her body clean. When she turned off the water valve, her whole body turned red.


    Without rushing to put on her pajamas, Fu Mingyue wiped the water vapor from the mirror and stood in front of the full-length mirror, looking at herself in the mirror. Because she had just taken a bath, her skin was very pink and smooth, and her eyes looked watery. Plus the effect of lighting, the whole person looks much better than usual


    On the wedding night, every woman had fantasized about the days when she had expired, and so did she. However, the person she once imagined was Lu Chen.


    Fu Mingyue raised her left hand and looked at the ring on her ring finger. Her mood became more complicated. Eight years ago, she suddenly fell from heaven to hell, and her life has been bleak ever since. Today, will it become a turning point in her life, and from then on she will be as bright as this ring?


    Will Gao Yichen be the one who will protect her and accompany her all her life?


    No one can give her an answer to this question. She can only walk and watch, let time tell her the result.


    He dried his hair carefully bit by bit. Fu Mingyue hung the hair dryer back in the distance, squeezed toothpaste and rinsed his mouth carefully. To make sure there was nothing missing, she took a long breath before opening the bathroom door.


    There is no trace of Gao Yichen in the bedroom.


    Fu Mingyue stood at the bathroom door for a while, and finally decided to go to bed first. She can''t go out and ask Gao Yichen to take a bath and sleep. In fact, her temperament is quite straightforward, but there is still a long way to go.When he hesitated between turning off the light and not turning off the light, footsteps suddenly came from the living room, and then Gao Yichen appeared at the door of the bedroom wearing a white bathrobe, apparently having taken a bath. Although the bathrobe is tied with a belt, it still shows a large wheat colored strong chest. You can feel its heat from a distance.


    Fu Mingyue instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then quickly climbed into bed and got into the bed. Pull on the quilt, close your eyes, straight a bit like lying corpse, everyone knows that she is nervous.


    Gao Yichen smiles and turns off the light before going to bed.


    All of a sudden, Fu Mingyue''s bed sank down. She was even more worried and thirsty. Her heart thumped against her chest. She was so frightened that she quickly put her hand over her chest to prevent her heart from jumping out of her body.


    Is this about to start?

 Chapter 560

    GAO Yichen is very direct, directly turns over and presses on her body, holds her lips and starts to peel her clothes at the same time. He has been empty for many years, but now he is not a gentleman when facing his own woman.


    Fu Mingyue instinctively grasped the skirt, but without much strength, she was easily pushed away by the powerful and flexible hand, and then the Nightgown buttons were untied one by one. She is not a hypocritical person, so she only wears pajamas and trousers. As soon as the pajamas button is opened, the upper body opens wide. Although she was in the dark, her face turned red with shame and her heart beat faster.


    Gao Yichen didn''t say a word, just peeled each other with the fastest speed. Hot skin stick together, hot two people are a little scared, dry mouth.


    Fu Mingyue''s brain is blank, and her body is shaking constantly, subconsciously embracing his broad shoulder.


    "Bear with it." He said, kissing her ear.


    Fu Mingyue did not understand his meaning, the pain has hit, and then is strange and terrible tide of love.


    Gao Yichen''s physical strength and self-control are amazing. At the end of the day, Fu Mingyue feels as if she has died and come back to life. Even her fingers are numb and weak.


    There was no such conversation as "does it hurt" or "is it OK?" after a while, Gao Yichen got up and went to the bathroom to fill the bathtub, and then put Fu Mingyue in. "Don''t slide into the water. I''ll change the sheets."


    Fu Mingyue closed her eyes and opened her eyes when she heard the sound of footsteps coming out of the bathroom. Her brain was still in a state of numbness and chaos, but it did not prevent her from blushing.


    After a while, Gao Yichen came in. He''s naked. He doesn''t look like a 38 year old man at all. Even many men in their twenties don''t have such a good figure. Nine head body, wide shoulders, narrow waist, big long legs are all natural things, and it''s hard to make much improvement after the day after tomorrow. And Gao Yichen is obviously a favorite in appearance.


    Amid the turbulence of the water, he has stepped into the bathtub and fished Fu Mingyue into his arms.


    After a hearty love affair, it''s really comfortable for two people to take a bath in their arms.


    Fu Mingyue''s lack of physical strength, coupled with the emotional ups and downs after the return of calm fatigue, soon sleepy. Gao Yichen holds her to make a bedroom. She doesn''t even open her eyes. She sleeps with a pillow on her head.


    After turning off the light, Gao Yichen didn''t go to bed directly. Instead, he walked out of the living room, lit a cigarette in the dark and smoked quietly. There are many fragments and pictures in my mind one by one presented, and finally one by one exit, leaving enough space. Just like life, no matter how full the past is, there will always be a place for the present and the future.


    After smoking a cigarette, Gao Yichen stood at the window and blew for a while to make sure that the smell of the smoke was gone before entering the bedroom. In the dark, he hugs the obviously insecure person who curls up in a huddle and adjusts his posture before closing his eyes.


    Fu Mingyue had a good night''s sleep. She broke her body in prison. Her hands and feet are always cold in winter. Sometimes she can''t feel warm until midnight. It''s useless to add more quilts. But that night, she felt warm all over, every cell was full of happiness, and her dream was black and sweet.


    The next day, Fu Mingyue woke up in the disturbance. It''s strange that someone buries the other half of her body in her body and doesn''t wake up. When she opened her eyes, she found that it wasn''t quite light yet.


    Found that she woke up, Gao Yichen''s action also let go, directly hugged her and came back to a lasting lingering, time and strength are more terrible than last night.


    At the end of the day, Fu Mingyue lost all her strength and fell asleep without a hum.


    Outside the window, it was already bright. It seems that it will be a sunny winter day again.


    This time, Gao Yichen didn''t take Fu Mingyue to take a bath. Instead, he gave her a simple wipe to make her sleep more comfortable. He had no sleep, so he just got up and went into the study to deal with the work left behind. It''s probably that people are in a good mood at happy events, and they are also very efficient in dealing with their work. It''s faster than usual. I don''t know how much.


    The Secretary Ji Nuo is very painful recently. Their workaholic Gao Zong is like a new person recently. He is late and leaves early in three days or two, even absent from work! In the past, he hoped that the boss could have some personal time, not just work, and live without any popularity. But we can''t go from one extreme to the other, can we?


    Listening to the boss giving orders on the phone, Ji Nuo has the heart to cry. How can he be so miserable!


    Work processing is over, Gao Yichen glances at time, then stands up and goes to the bedroom.


    Fu Mingyue is still sleeping, and she is very deep. She hasn''t even changed her posture.


    Gao Yichen stood by the bed for a while, turned and went to the kitchen, and began to prepare for food.


    According to Fu Mingyue, she plans to sleep until dark, when she wants to wake up. However, she was finally picked up from her dream.


    "Get up and eat before you go to sleep."


    Fu Mingyue brushed her hand impatiently to drive away the annoying disturbance. As a result, she slapped Gao Yichen in the face. She was so excited that she woke up immediately. Noticing that her hand was still on someone else''s face, she immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I --""Get up and eat before you sleep."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, breathed a sigh of relief, and then became shy. "I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first."


    When she said that, she didn''t move because she was naked under the quilt. Although the two have had the most intimate relationship, she is not used to showing her body in front of others.


    Gao Yichen didn''t embarrass her either. He touched her face, gave her a set of household clothes and personal clothes, and then turned to go out.


    Fu Mingyue sat up quickly and tidied herself up as quickly as possible. Posture strange into the bathroom, standing in front of the mirror, looking at the eyebrows with spring of their own, temporarily complex mood difficult to distinguish.


    It is said that men have virginity complex. Now, she thinks that women also have first night complex, because her mood at the moment is very different from that before last night.


    Sure enough, people are unavoidably vulgar.


    Fu Mingyue quickly tidied up and tried to walk in a more natural posture, but it seemed a little difficult. The discomfort between legs is hard to ignore. She walked out of the living room, and Gao Yichen just came out of the kitchen with something.


    "Sit down and eat."


    "Oh. Are you not working today? "


    "Well."


    Fu Mingyue sat down in her chair and saw that what was on the table was not breakfast, but four dishes and one soup. She glanced at the clock on the wall and found that it was past twelve. She''s been sleeping so long! Sure enough, that kind of thing is very physical!


    After doing physical work and getting up so late, Fu Mingyue was really hungry. She ate half a bowl more than usual before she felt full. After eating, Gao Yichen didn''t let her do the dishes, so he rushed her to the sofa to play with her mobile phone.


    Without looking, Fu Mingyue knew that her mobile phone must have been bombed. She suddenly went to take a bath without saying a word last night. I don''t know what they said. What''s more, have all the headlines come out? Won''t Yifei building be surrounded by reporters? Also, do those reporters know that Gao Yichen lives in Fengya pavilion? If you know, is the gate of the community also blocked?


    Those who are sure that she can only be a salted fish trapped in the mire in her life have already known the news. What kind of mood will they have? I''m afraid it won''t be too comfortable, will it?


    Fu Mingyue suddenly wanted to see their reaction. It may not be able to cause substantial damage to them, but it is also good to see their unhappy expression.


    With a sneer, Fu Mingyue looked down at the mobile phone screen. Sure enough, there were hundreds of unread messages and many private messages in the wechat group. Even to warm all sent several over, asked when she started with Gao Yichen, also said that always think she is very suitable with Gao Yichen, boast her own eyes. Finally, she sent a "sister-in-law" over, with a particularly naughty expression.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t make a sound in the group. She just looked at the messages sent by her colleagues and didn''t reply. When they arrive at the company, they will certainly be tortured. I''ll explain later. However, they may not believe what she said.


    For Xiang Nuan, Fu Mingyue gave a special reply, but she really didn''t know what to say, so she could only send a "ha ha" in the past. However, Xiang Nuan didn''t reply immediately. It''s estimated that the mobile phone is not at hand.


    After exiting the wechat page, Fu Mingyue opens the browser and enters the words "Yifei gaoyichen". A click on the search key, immediately pop up a pile of web pages, the front is indeed "Yifei President Gao Yichen suspected to have been married" news.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t click in. She didn''t care how the reporters would write. She called out to the kitchen, "Mr. Gao, you''ve really made the headlines."


    Gao Yichen said, "well," with a cold attitude, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Fu Mingyue looks at his tall and straight figure from a distance. She suddenly smiles, bows her head, exits the browser, goes to the wechat group, loses a red envelope, and a string of big fish immediately jumps out of the water.


    This red envelope shocked them, thinking that there was a good thing that they were dazed by the red envelope rain last night. As a result, we found that there was only such a red envelope, and it was still 18.8 yuan.


    [xiaoyueyue? ¡¿


    [who else? Comrade Zhang Chao, we are good young socialists. We can''t always think of getting something for nothing. ¡¿


    [there''s no way. Good socialist youth, old and young, are waiting to eat. ¡¿


    [shit! Zhang Chao, you can be more shameless! You''re a bare commander. Where did you come from? ¡¿


    [what do you know? I call this a rainy day! ¡¿


    as a result, a good building doesn''t know where it is. Fu Mingyue quietly squatted in a corner to watch the excitement. Until someone called her out, the topic came back to her and Gao Yichen.


    In fact, we just want to gossip and have fun, but we don''t really want to get to the bottom. Fu Mingyue is also happy to talk with them all over the world, while editing - editing speech while stealing music. Until, suddenly more people around, or call people Alexander kind.

 Chapter 561

    in the afternoon, Xiang Nuan came running with two children.


    "Uncle, aunt." As soon as Guoguo and Tangyuan enter the door, they shout sweetly.


    Fu Mingyue touched her nose, embarrassed and embarrassed. Although her aunt was worthy of her name, she was not used to it when she was promoted to this position. She was even more ashamed of her meaningful eyes.


    Guoguo and Tangyuan are more familiar with Gao Yichen, and Gao Yichen also loves them, so they are very close to his uncle. When calling people, I called with my aunt, but it was my uncle''s arms.


    Xiang Nuan put down the big and small bags in his hand, put them together to hook Fu Mingyue''s arm, and called out with a smile: "sister-in-law."


    Fu Mingyue made a big red face directly, holding her breath and scratched her waist.


    Xiang Nuan laughs. She is in a good mood and drags her to the sofa. "Come on, let''s talk. You have to tell me how you and my brother got on well. I remember the last time we met, didn''t you say it was impossible? How did you get married after a few months? "


    "Can we turn the page on this? If you can''t, ask your brother. "


    It''s not that Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to say it. Actually, she is still dizzy up to now. She hasn''t fully understood how the two people are together. Then she got married in less than a week. If she is not the leading role, she thinks it is not far from watching, and she is also the kind of extremely unreliable and overbearing president.


    To warm blinking eyes, cunningly back: "I first listen to what you say, and then go to ask my brother''s idea, these two do not conflict ah?"


    Fu Mingyue used to think Xiang Nuan was a very easy person to get along with. Who knows that mischievous people can''t resist him. Look at this posture. If you don''t say it, you can''t do it.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just a few days ago, I sent things to the club for my boss. When I came out, I had an accident and was smashed in the head. Just as President Gao was in the club, he took me to the hospital. When I woke up, I asked if I wanted to be with him, and I agreed. Yesterday, he said he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, and I agreed. That''s it. "


    To warm stare big eyes. "Do I look like I''m a particularly tricky type?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded, which is quite similar.


    Xiang Nuan just put her in the sofa and scratched her, which almost didn''t make her laugh.


    "I''m not lying, really." After the trouble, Fu Mingyue arranged her clothes. Maybe that''s what happened. She didn''t lie. "So, I think it''s more appropriate for you to ask your brother, really."


    To warm eye bead son turned, suddenly close to her ear, low voice asked: "that you like my brother?"? You should like him too, or you won''t marry him? "


    Fu Mingyue touched her nose and blushed. She didn''t know how to answer. This is another question that she hasn''t fully understood herself. It''s better not to answer it easily.


    Xiang Nuan understood her blush as default, laughed a few times, and didn''t turn around on this issue. I''m really embarrassed to admit it to others.


    "Mingyue," he said. He was younger than himself for many years. Xiang Nuan was too embarrassed to call his sister-in-law. He just made fun of her. "Anyway, I''m really happy to see you with my brother. I like you and think you are a very nice person. As for my brother, he looked at the wind to wind to rain to rain, in fact, very lonely. So, I hope you can take good care of him and make him happy. "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know how to deal with such a serious entrustment. To tell you the truth, although she has experienced so many hardships, she is no longer the childish and willful Miss Fu, but I''m afraid she hasn''t made much progress in caring for people. To be honest, it would be nice if she could take care of herself.


    "I''ll try."


    "Come on. I think you will be happy, because you and my brother are very good people. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles gratefully. If not to warm, she and Gao Yichen will not have any intersection, should be she said thank you. But it''s no use thanking others, so she''s not polite.


    Guoguo is a beautiful and lovely little princess, and the character of Tangyuan is more likable. With them, the family will be very lively and cheerful.


    Gao Yichen is a very cold tempered man. He doesn''t have much conversation with his wife, but he is very patient with Guoguo and tangyuan. He can''t refuse to ask and answer questions. Because of the two children, this man suddenly walked from the altar to the ground, and became a flesh and blood member of all living beings. He was no longer so high and difficult to approach.


    Fu Mingyue chats with Xiang Nuan and looks at it from time to time. Her mood is a little complicated. She now believes what Xiang Nuan said. This man is very lonely. Usually so cold appearance, wrapped in the height of the cold lonely bar.


    After playing with my uncle, Tang Yuan came to play with Fu Mingyue. He is very active and full of question marks. When he sees anything, he has to ask why, and after you answer, he immediately throws another why to you, endless.Fu Mingyue never thought about children.


    Eight years ago, she was a willful child herself. Even if she loved Lu Chen deeply, she just wanted to live with this person for two. She never thought about the problem of children.


    During the time with Xia Mingming, although she wanted to get married and have children, she only thought about it and never thought about the details.


    Until this moment, looking at Tangyuan, and the man who is accompanying Guoguo Tongyan Tongyu, she suddenly began to seriously consider this problem. Gao Yichen is 38 years old. At his age, his children are going to middle school. Unless he''s a DINK supporter, he''s definitely at the age where he wants to have a child, and it''s going to have to be on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Xiang Nuan seemed to see through Fu Mingyue''s idea and said to her ear, "don''t look at my brother''s cold, he actually likes children very much. Every time I bring Guoguo and Tangyuan here to play, I don''t care about them. They are all accompanied by my brother. "


    "Well." Fu Mingyue didn''t know how to answer the phone. She couldn''t say that I would give him a baby monkey as soon as possible, so she could only answer a single tone and wanted to get around the topic. It''s better for two people to have a good discussion and come up with a plan.


    Suddenly, Fu Mingyue''s eyes widened and her body froze. It suddenly occurred to her that no matter last night or this morning, they didn''t take any safety measures. Maybe It''s fast enough to confirm the relationship and get married. Can''t you still create a villain? Why don''t you go to the drugstore later and buy something after the event? It''s said that it''s useful to eat in three days. No, it''s like two days


    "Aunt! My aunt... " The dumplings are ignored. I dare not shake them with Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue eased over and asked with a smile, "Tangyuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, why don''t you pay attention to Tangyuan? When Tangyuan talks to you, you can''t help but be dumb. "


    The three adults couldn''t help laughing. This little guy talks a lot. "Ah, well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Would you forgive me for the dumplings?"


    "All right." Very helpless tone, with a small adult like.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t like children very much. She''s also very tender at the moment. "Tangyuan is such a generous child."


    What is magnanimity? Tangyuan is absolutely incomprehensible, but he knew it was praising him and immediately grinned.


    Fu Mingyue felt that he was more and more lovely, so she began to hold him in her lap to amuse him. I don''t know why, tangyuan suddenly grabbed her collar, opened her eyes and cried out: "aunt, have you been bitten by a mosquito? It''s red here. "


    Guoguo immediately gives popular science knowledge to tangyuan. "Tangyuan, it''s winter. There are no mosquitoes in winter."


    Fu Mingyue''s face was so red that she wanted to dig a hole.


    To warm pursed mouth, puff puff puff to laugh nonstop, eyes more and more full of ridicule.


    "Ah? Why are there no mosquitoes in winter? " Tang yuan did not understand the complexity of the adult world, very seriously raised his questions.


    "Because mosquitoes are also afraid of the cold. It''s too cold in winter, so they hide. They won''t come out until it''s warm. "


    Tangyuan nodded, and suddenly asked, "what''s the red dot, aunt? Is it a cockroach? Or a mouse? "


    Cockroaches and mice, if they can talk, must retort loudly. I don''t know how to carry this pot!


    Guoguo couldn''t answer this question, so he shook his head honestly.


    Then, the two children blinked and looked at Fu Mingyue seriously, waiting for her answer. In their view, this is a very serious and important issue.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan finally couldn''t help laughing, which made Fu Mingyue''s face more and more red. "Aunt, who bit it?"


    Guoguo and Tangyuan immediately blinked and looked at Fu Mingyue with more expectation.


    Fu Mingyue stood up and said, "I''m going to the supermarket to buy delicious food. Does anyone want to go with me?"


    Guoguo and Tangyuan immediately responded happily. All the questions about mosquitoes and cockroaches were thrown out of the air, urging Fu Mingyue to go out.


    Fu Mingyue took them to the supermarket at the door to buy snacks. By the way, she went to the drugstore and bought a box of post contraceptives.


    The environment of Fengya Pavilion is very good. Many places have fitness equipment for the elderly and amusement facilities for children.


    The two children are not in a hurry to go back even after they buy snacks. They have to play in the children''s playground for a while.


    Fu Mingyue found a place to sit down and watch them play.


    Inside, Xiang Nuan also accepted the meaning of laughing, but still said with a smile: "brother, you are not an old bachelor at all. Congratulations. Mingyue is a good person. I think you two will be very happy. "


    Gao Yichen is holding a teacup to drink tea. When he hears the words, he turns the topic to Mu Ye. "Is your man still busy recently?"


    "Is there a time when he''s not busy?" Xiang Nuan asked with a smile. There was no complaint in his tone. There was only love that could not be concealed.Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows and says nothing, but thinks in his heart: these two people have been together for so many years, and their feelings are just as warm and romantic as before. It''s really enviable.


    "Brother, you and Mingyue must be happy."


    Gao Yichen touched her head with a smile. "That''s very generous."


    "Don''t worry, you will ask me later, and I won''t care about you. You''d better let your wife finish such an important task, and I won''t do it for you. "

 Chapter 562

    Xiang Nuan''s mother and son went back after dinner.


    Dinner is to warm with Fu Mingyue together to do, because Gao Yichen temporary something, a head into the study to deal with.


    Fu Mingyue is a kitchen waste. She can help Xiang Nuan peel garlic and wash vegetables. She can''t count on her for other things.


    Xiang Nuan is a good hand in this field. Her action is so sharp that she can make a product ten times stronger than Fu Mingyue in only one tenth of her time.


    However, two people together to chat or something, naturally will be more happy.


    It took Xiang Nuan less than an hour to make a big dinner and a delicate children''s meal for tangyuan.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the dishes with all kinds of color and fragrance, and said with emotion, "compared with you, I''m just ashamed to be at Grandma''s house."


    "What''s the point? A man has his strong points, but a ruler has his weak points. What you are good at is different from what I am good at. There is no problem of losing face. You see, I''m good at cooking, but I''m not good at working. You''re not good at cooking, but you''re good at working. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you''re not good at cooking. My brother is good at cooking. Isn''t it happier to let your husband serve you? "


    Fu Mingyue smiles and thinks Xiang Nuan is really a very good person. Being with her always makes you comfortable and willing to talk to her.


    "Tangyuan, the meal is ready. Go and ask my uncle to come out for dinner."


    "All right." Tangyuan answered loudly, ran to the study and knocked on the door. After a while, he was carried out by Gao Yichen.


    With children at the table, the atmosphere is hard to be bad, so this dinner can be described as a happy one.


    After dinner, Xiang Nuan sat down for a short time and went back with her child.


    Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen send them downstairs together, watch the car drive away, and then walk around the neighborhood before they go home.


    "I have something else to deal with. Go to the bath and sleep by yourself."


    Fu Mingyue took a comfortable hot bath and hesitated after coming out with the box of contraceptives. This marriage is developing so fast that she still needs time to adapt, so she doesn''t want to have children so soon. But Gao Yichen''s age is there, and she''s not too young. She really should have a child


    Finally, Fu Mingyue put the box down and decided whether to eat it or not after talking to Gao Yichen. This is a matter for two people. He didn''t do anything wrong. Maybe he wanted to have children. If he knew she was taking contraceptives behind his back, he might have some ideas.


    Lying lazily at the head of the bed, Fu Mingyue brushes the game with her mobile phone. She basically plays all the popular games nowadays. She likes them and kills two birds with one stone for her work.


    It takes a lot of eyes to watch mobile phones. Not long after playing, Fu Mingyue felt her eyes dry and wanted to sleep. But she looked at the closed door of the study, decided to wait.


    When Gao Yichen came into the master bedroom, he saw that she kept dozing and desperately opened her eyes. "Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    "But I want to talk to you about something."


    Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows and sits down on the edge of the bed. "What do you want to talk about?"


    Fu Mingyue took the box of medicine from the bedside table and handed it out.


    "What is it?"


    Fu Mingyue touched her nose and cleared her throat. "After the fact contraceptives. Last night and in the morning, we didn''t do anything. I want to know what you think


    "Tell me what you think."


    "I If I had a choice, I didn''t want to have children so soon. I still feel that our marriage is like a dream, very unreal, because everything is really too fast. I also need time to adapt, to adapt to the status of a wife, to adapt to the life of two people. Of course, if you -- "


    " don''t have children, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and looked at him, wondering whether he was angry or not.


    "I''ll do something next time."


    "Oh."


    Gao Yichen touched her face, stood up and walked into the bathroom. "By the way, take the medicine later."


    Fu Mingyue looks at the bathroom door and listens to the sound of water. Her heart is more and more bottomless. She sat in a daze until the bathroom door reopened and saw the naked man. After being pressed in the bed, she realized why he wanted her to take the medicine later.


    Because of the alarm clock, Fu Mingyue woke up at half past six the next day. But Gao Yichen was earlier than her. When she got up, he had come back from morning exercises.


    "Pack up your clothes. We''ll move to the cloud crane apartment after work tonight. It''s already set up over there. Just bring your clothes. "


    "Cloud crane apartment?"


    Fu Mingyue knows this place. It''s definitely the most expensive place in Rongcheng, and there''s no market for it. Eight years ago, the Fu family lived in a place similar to this.


    Is she really going to stand in such a high place again?Before moving over, Gao Yichen didn''t ask her to take out all her clothes, so fu Mingyue''s packing is very simple.


    Two people eat breakfast together out of the house.


    Gao Yichen has a suitcase. After getting into the car, he said, "there are several cars in the garage. Please see if you have anything you want. If you don''t like them, buy another one. "


    "Oh." Fu Mingyue didn''t know which cars he had. She had to wait until she saw them. However, those cars are definitely not as low-key as Phaeton.


    The former Miss Fu family and the landlady Yifei have a dual identity. Even if she wants to keep a low profile, she doesn''t have to keep a low profile. Those people, perhaps more want to see her high-profile appearance.


    Fu Mingyue slowly raised the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became sharp and cold little by little.


    Gao Yichen suddenly looked at her, with a little feeling of examination, but soon turned back, saying nothing.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart beat suddenly fast, and her nerves slowly tightened. Doesn''t he like her like that? But didn''t he ask her if she wanted revenge that day?


    The traffic jam was not serious. The car soon appeared near Yifei building. Before turning the entrance, you can see many people outside the building from a distance, carrying microphones and cameras. You don''t have to guess that they are reporters.


    Fu Mingyue asked Gao Yichen: "what should I do? Why don''t you go ahead and find a place to put me down? "


    "There''s no need for that."


    The black car, in full view of the public, swaggered into the road to the underground parking lot of Yifei building.


    Like hungry dogs smelling the smell of meat and bones, the reporters rushed to this side. Their faces were as excited as if they had seized the chance to win the five million prize. The shutter is even more like a click without money, for fear that it will slow down and let others get the first chance.


    The car was blocked in the middle of the road, so there was no way to get into the garage.


    Gao Yichen pulled the car to the side to make way for half of the space. Other cars could drive in by the way. Otherwise, it would be completely blocked here. After a while, the traffic around here would be ruined.


    Fu Mingyue was sitting in the front passenger seat with no expression on her face. She even looked relaxed. But only she knew how tight her nerves were. The last time I was surrounded by reporters like this, it was many years ago. It was as far away as an absurd dream a long time ago. Today, she once again stood surrounded by the "flash", because the famous man around her gave her a dazzling aura, and she couldn''t avoid it, and she didn''t want to.


    For a moment, Fu Mingyue wanted to do the same thing as in TV. She raised her arms to the sky and laughed three times. She announced to everyone that Fu Mingyue is back!


    Yifei''s security personnel quickly gathered around and isolated the reporters outside the protection circle with the body as the wall, so as not to let these reporters move their boss''s precious body.


    "Get out of the car."


    When the security personnel control the scene, Gao Yichen calls Fu Mingyue to push the door and get off.


    Fu Mingyue blinked her eyes, pushed the door open and set her feet on the ground. At that moment, her haughty chin raised slightly. After all, she was born as a young lady. Such a scene was not strange to her, and it was not difficult for her to deal with it. Many times, a noble and calm attitude is more important than trying to respond.


    Under the camera of the reporter, the woman in the off white woollen coat and long hair came, and even every look was noble and proud. The so-called Miss Qianjin has never been judged by her clothes, but by her noble and elegant nature.


    As the famous mayor Qian Jin, Fu Mingyue''s temperament is naturally impeccable. These eight years of prison life changed her style of publicity, but failed to obliterate her inherent pride.


    Gao Yichen reaches out to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue put her hand into his palm with a smile, and then felt that his generous palm wrapped her hand, and the heat was continuously transmitted, as if the transmission of energy.


    Gao Yichen tightens her arm a little harder, pulls her to her side, and then puts her arm around her shoulder.


    Although Fu Mingyue can''t see that she and Gao Yichen are standing side by side, her intuition seems to be a good match. Her appearance is not bad, and she has specially dressed up today.


    The camera in the reporter''s hand flashed more diligently, so excited that his hand would shake up. You know, this is the first time for Gao Yichen to announce his emotional state in front of others! Before that, many people suspected that he had some hidden disease, and more people suspected that he might have been married, but he was hiding well. But today, he high-profile to his woman in front of people, and this woman is the once famous and then infamous former mayor Qian Jin!


    "Mr. Gao, can you tell us something about the lady around you? What is your relationship


    "Mr. Gao, it is said that you and Miss Fu around you are married. Do you have anything to say about that?"


    "Mr. Gao..."


    The reporter''s microphone desperately crossed the city''s protective wall of the security personnel and stretched in front of Gao Yichen. It seemed that as long as it could move forward a little bit more, the more likely it was to get an answer.Gao Yichen didn''t say a word. He just hugged Fu Mingyue and let the cameras click and the reporters ask questions they had already thought about. He didn''t raise his hand until he thought the time was up.


    Immediately, the reporter was pressed on the mute acupoint, but he was still excited and the microphone was still poking desperately.


    Gao Yichen''s sharp vision swept slowly, looked down at Fu Mingyue, then raised his eyes and said slowly: "Fu Mingyue is already my wife. Anyone who can''t get along with her can''t get along with me and Yifei. "


    Fu Mingyue stares at Gao Yichen''s side face with big eyes. She didn''t expect that he would face reporters, strictly speaking, the whole world to announce her maintenance in such a high-profile and direct way. With his words, ordinary people dare not provoke her easily.


    From today on, this man is her most solid backing. That''s what he promised, and he''s a man who does what he says.


    Fu Mingyue''s nose is sour, and her tears are surging and irresistible.


    Gao Yichen suddenly pinches her chin and kisses her lips in full view of the public. It''s a kiss without desire, more like a declaration, a proof.


    There was a shrill scream in the crowd, followed by applause and cheers, and some people were excited and yelled: "Mr. Gao is powerful and domineering! Mr. Gao is good! "


    With tears in her eyes, Fu Mingyue couldn''t smile brilliantly and vividly.


    Fu Mingyue, I''m back!

 Chapter 563

    under the escort of security personnel, Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen were able to enter Yifei building smoothly.


    As for the car, someone will drive it to where it should be.


    Before going to the elevator, Gao Yichen releases Fu Mingyue. "Wait for me for lunch."


    "Good."


    Fu Mingyue watched him go to the special elevator, and then turned to the elevator.


    The special elevator and the staff elevator are not in the same direction. Otherwise, when Gao Yichen takes the elevator, a group of people will look at it like monkeys. How strange.


    However, Fu Mingyue is destined to be a monkey today. She has been a monkey before, but the treatment is different. At that time, most people looked at her with more contempt and vigilance than curiosity. But today, they look at her with more surprise and fear. It''s estimated that everyone is wondering: How did this woman get into Gao Zong''s bed? What does Mr. Gao like about her? It''s not bad eyes, Mr. Gao


    Fu Mingyue stood at the entrance of the elevator, standing in the middle of the queue, looking down and brushing her mobile phone at will. She tried to ignore the ray like sight around her, because for a long time, she had to be looked at like this. Fortunately, she is not a person who has never seen a big scene, and this concern does not make her at a loss.


    I''m afraid many people want to ask her about her love history with Gao Yichen, but no one dares to do so, because Gao Yichen has just announced her protection in public, and no one dares to make her unhappy at this time.


    Standing in the elevator, Fu Mingyue found that there was an invisible blank circle around her. Everyone was afraid that she would be crushed and tried to keep a distance from her. No one organized it, no one reminded it, but everyone did it tacitly.


    Fu Mingyue was helpless and funny, but she didn''t say anything. If she spoke, these people would be more nervous. Fortunately, the elevator stops one floor at a time, more and more people go out, and the space becomes more and more relaxed.


    "Ding -" the elevator stops on Fu Mingyue''s floor. She walked out of the elevator and almost ran into a female colleague, who screamed.


    Because of the scream, people around looked up. As soon as you see Fu Mingyue, you immediately look at me and I look at you, exchanging profound eyes.


    Fu Mingyue walked all the way to the office of the planning department and was surrounded by a group of people as soon as she entered.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you are just in time. Sit down and tell us about your romance with Mr. Gao. First of all, we must call in from the facts, otherwise we will be punished. "


    "If you don''t change your name, Mr. Gao will punish you first. Do you believe it?"


    "Gao is not such a mean person, is he?"


    "Mr. Gao is certainly not mean in other things, but in this matter, you are also a man, you know."


    "Then I''d better change it. The question is what to change? Xiaoyueyue can''t shout. Is Mingyue OK? "


    "Fool! Of course, it''s called landlady! I can''t understand such a simple thing, don''t say I know you! "


    So, a group of people fight in a row and shout with one voice: "good boss! Madame, it''s hard work! "


    Fu Mingyue silently added a row of black lines on her forehead. After thinking about it again and again, she directly grabbed the pillow on the chair and swept it. People from other departments who came to watch the show were stunned. What was the performance? Can you still play with the landlady like this? What is the image of landlady?


    "Well, no more. Go to work! After a while, Mr. Xia is here. I''m sure I''ll be furious when I see that we''re so slack. "


    After that, Fu Mingyue plucked her hair and sat down in her own place. She likes this job. Even if she married Gao Yichen, she would like to continue to work. Anyway, Gao Yichen doesn''t need the help of a virtuous wife. She''s not necessarily that kind of material. She might as well do what she wants to do.


    "Sorry, I''m here already."


    A group of people immediately do birds and beasts scattered, rushed back to their position to do a good job, put on a "I''m very busy, don''t talk to me" posture.


    Xia Ze''s forehead is covered with black lines, and he has no choice but to cheat on the staff. "Mingyue, come to my office."


    "Oh, good." Fu Mingyue in a group of people''s squeeze eyebrow to make eyes, without strabismus, all followed behind Xia Ze went in. "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you?"


    "Come on, please tell me what happened between you and Mr. Gao."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and looked at him with round eyes. "Mr. Xia, why did you call me in?"


    Director Xia has a straight face. "Of course, or what do you think?"


    "Mr. Xia, I went out to work first. Please ask questions during gossip time. Thank you for your cooperation. " But Fu Mingyue didn''t really leave.


    Xia Ze took off his coat and put it on the chair. He took a sip of the tea made by his assistant and looked up at Fu Mingyue. "Don''t you want to talk about it? I''m curious about how you conquered Gao Zong, a cold man of iceberg level. ""Of course, with charm, how can you conquer it? Don''t you believe that conquering a man first conquers his stomach? Let''s not say whether this method is feasible, but my cooking skills can only fool myself. There''s no hope of conquering a man''s stomach. "


    Summer Ze low smile, just face. "Seriously, I was surprised."


    "I guess it''s not just you, but the people in Rongcheng are very surprised. This kind of pheasant turns into a Phoenix, once married into a rich family thing, how to see can only exist in In fact, she felt like a dream herself.


    "That''s because you are Phoenix. Moon, you are a phoenix after nirvana


    Fu Mingyue was suddenly moved. Besides laughing, I don''t know how to answer.


    Xia Ze did not turn around on this issue, but said: "I just want to make sure that after you are promoted to landlady, do you plan to lurk in our small pool?"


    "Why not? I like this job, I like my colleagues, and I like the feeling of fighting side by side with them. "


    Xia Ze smiles and says that after she knows the situation, she lets her go out directly.


    Fu Mingyue came out of the director''s office. As soon as she sat down, her mobile phone rang. She looked at Xia Mingming''s name on the screen and didn''t move for a while.


    "Xiaoyueyue, why don''t you take it? Is it Mr. Gao who is afraid of being overheard? "


    "Zhang Chao, you want to die again. It''s all said to be the landlady! "


    "Yes, Madame, Madame!"


    Fu Mingyue laughs and doesn''t talk to them. She goes to the empty conference room with her mobile phone and then gets through. "Hello?"


    "Moon, is it true? Are you really with your boss? Are you really married? " Xia Ming Ming''s tone is very urgent, and several questions are thrown out without breathing.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. "Yes, we are married. Xia Mingming, I''m married. "


    Between us, it''s totally impossible, you know?


    Fu Mingyue raised her hand to cover her hot eyes and adjusted her turbulent mood in the dark.


    There was a long silence. It seemed that I didn''t know what to say and couldn''t make a sound.


    There was no sound, but Fu Mingyue seemed to be able to see the waves rolling and torrent crashing in Xia Mingming''s heart. She couldn''t help but feel distressed and sad when she thought of the past and his present situation. But it''s already like this. It''s meaningless to say anything.


    "Xia Mingming, it''s time for me to go to work. You''re fine. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    On these three words, Fu Mingyue recognized his choking. She held her breath and waited. He was silent again. When he spoke again, his voice seemed to have returned to normal.


    "Mingyue, I used to dream of living with you all my life. I vowed to give you happiness all my life, but I broke my promise after all. Fortunately, you have found someone who can give you happiness. Gao Yichen is so powerful that he will be able to protect you. You must be happy... "


    Finally, he choked again.


    Fu Mingyue looked up at the ceiling, not to let the eyes wet down. "I will, and so will you. Xia Mingming, we all need to move forward. "


    "Good."


    There was another silence.


    Finally, Fu Mingyue cut off the call first. Looking at the screen back to the main page, she suddenly wanted to cry, but finally she held back.


    She and Xia Mingming are destined to be two intersecting straight lines. After a short intersection, they will extend in completely different directions and get farther and farther. Probably, this is what people often say that there is no fate.


    After staying in the conference room for a while and making sure there was no trace, Fu Mingyue returned to her seat and was ready to work hard. She didn''t go to work for a week. She didn''t know how much work she had accumulated. Working overtime tonight might not solve all the problems.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you''re on the company forum again. Someone posted the photos of you and Mr. Gao to the forum. I envy others. This is to kill us single dogs. There''s no way to live! "


    Fu Mingyue lost something. "If you don''t work hard, you''ll be dead. I''m not poor with you. I have to solve the backlog. I haven''t been to work for a week, and my work is piling up. "


    "OK, we''ll have a rest at noon and gossip."


    I have lunch with President Gao at noon. I have no time to gossip with you.


    However, Fu Mingyue didn''t say this and plunged into his work. People can forget a lot of things when they are busy, especially those unpleasant things.


    Busy, mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Fu Mingyue stares at the computer and picks up the mobile phone without looking at who it is. "Hello?"


    No sound.


    Fu Mingyue took a look and found that it was a string of numbers without notes, which was quite strange. Is it the wrong number?


    "Hello? Can you hear the sound? HelloThere is still no sound.


    I guess it''s the wrong number.


    Fu Mingyue was about to hang up when she suddenly opened her mouth.


    The voice of the grim gnashing of teeth came. "Fu Mingyue, I really underestimate you. It''s rotten in the mud, and it gives you a chance to turn over. But don''t be too proud. There is no such good thing in the world. I don''t know how Gao Yichen wants to use you! "


    It''s Bai Suxin.


    Fu Mingyue Leng Leng, and then smile, smile unspeakably brilliant.


    "Are you afraid of calling to warn me? Unfortunately, it''s too late to be afraid. Bai Suxin, I will not kill you, but I will let you watch what you have lose little by little until you fall into hell. Are you ready? "


    She chuckled so that Zhang Chao instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was muddled.


    Is xiaoyueyue possessed by a monster? How can she suddenly become so terrible?

 Chapter 564

    after leaving his mobile phone, Fu Mingyue was not affected by the call and continued to work, too busy to remember drinking water.


    Instead, Zhang Chao, who was sitting opposite her, looked at her for a long time. Fu Mingyue was too strange to him just now. It was only at this moment that he realized that the man in front of him was once a rich family. This half year''s meekness and humility is just a protective color. The pride and ferocity in her heart are just hidden, and have not faded at all.


    All of them were cheated. Of course, this deception is not malicious.


    Busy, a morning passed in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone greets each other and goes to the canteen for lunch.


    Fu Mingyue raised her head from her busyness. "You go. I have an appointment."


    "Who? Mr. Gao


    Fu Mingyue nodded with a smile. "Yes, do you want to come with me?"


    The other party immediately made a scared expression, and then put on a evasive posture, playing a good treasure, causing others to hold him down and beat him.


    Fu Mingyue holds her cheek with one hand and watches the excitement with a smile until they hook up and walk away, until the mobile phone rings.


    "Go straight to the parking lot."


    "Good."


    On the car, Gao Yichen asked: "did not encounter any trouble?"


    "No. My colleagues in the Department are fine. Even if I change from a sparrow to a phoenix overnight, their attitude towards me will not change. As for other people, the most is to look at me more, no one will be silly enough to provoke me at this time. I don''t mind a fox pretending to be a tiger. "


    If you have weapons, you don''t need them. That''s a fool.


    Gao Yichen nodded with satisfaction. As for Fu Mingyue''s willingness to fake tiger''s power, he expressed 120 points of praise. The husband''s face is big, and the wife is not rare. What''s that?


    The car left the inner road, ran not far on the main road, and turned directly into another lane.


    Fu Mingyue fixed her eyes and saw the words of "cloud crane apartment". There was a question mark in her mind. "Don''t you mean to move in the evening? Why did you come here at noon? "


    "It''s close anyway. After dinner, there''s still time to sleep. "


    Fu Mingyue was so embarrassed that she said to herself: Mr. Gao, you don''t want to have a mess at noon, do you?


    Of course, she would not have said that. If people don''t have that idea, they will lose face and hair.


    Drive directly into the underground garage of the apartment and drive all the way to the innermost position. The place is very special. There is a room in the room separated by a door. There are only four parking spaces in the small garage.


    In one corner, an elevator stands quietly.


    As soon as Fu Mingyue looked at it, she knew that the four parking spaces and elevators were dedicated, and no one else could get in. This kind of design, generally only to meet the customers to the top floor. And the top floor of the house is often no market price, willing to spend money also no place to buy that.


    Sure enough, Gao Yichen took her all the way to the top floor. "There are only two families on the top floor, and the parking spaces are divided in half."


    Fu Mingyue looked at the door of another family, a little curious about the identity of each other, but did not ask the exit.


    "Come here, put in your fingerprints and pupils."


    Fu Mingyue takes back her sight and enters the password to scan her pupils. This kind of high-end technology product is the best. You don''t have to worry about forgetting to take the key. Of course, it''s hard for others to pry into the house.


    With the sound of "drop", the door opened slowly.


    The sun in the winter afternoon splashed gold, and covered the two people at the door in its warm light. It turns out that there is a large French window in the living room, where the sun is wantonly splashed in.


    Fu Mingyue changed her shoes and went in directly to the French window.


    Standing on more than 60 floors, overlooking the city from an altitude of nearly 200 meters, the visual effect is really wonderful. Even if there is a glass block, there is still a kind of flying with the wind. People who are afraid of heights are afraid that their legs will be sore and soft immediately.


    Fu Mingyue was very fond of stimulating and adventurous activities, bungee jumping and so on, so there is no phobia. She just felt that this kind of feeling is really good. The feeling of this bustling metropolis crawling under her feet is very shocking.


    "I''m going to cook. You can look around for yourself."


    "Don''t you need my help?"


    "To help make things worse?"


    Fu Mingyue laughs. Since he said no, she wouldn''t go up there. "Then I''ll wait for dinner. There''s nothing you can''t see, like a study or something? "


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer, just squinted.


    Fu Mingyue felt the danger and immediately admitted her mistake: "I was wrong. I''ll look in the bedroom. "


    They are husband and wife. They want to live together day and night. There''s really nothing to watch. No wonder he was angry when she asked this question badly.The house was originally five rooms and two halls, each with its own bathroom, the living room also has a bathroom.


    Two of the rooms were opened by Gao Yichen and turned into a super large gym. There are all kinds of fitness equipment in it. You can play as you like. It''s almost catching up with the small fitness center.


    The remaining three rooms, one is the master bedroom, one is the guest room, and the other is the study.


    The three walls of the study are bookshelves, but the bookshelves are very delicate, both decorative and bookshelves. The bookshelf is full of books, most of which are financial and economic, in addition to Philosophy and psychology. Many of them are original works in foreign languages, so you must have a good foundation in foreign languages to understand them. The most important thing is that those books are not new, there are traces of turning over.


    Fu Mingyue muttered in her heart: Gao Yichen has not read all these books, has he? If that''s the case, he can be regarded as a well read man.


    The guest room is very comfortable, but it is not paved with a four piece suit. It is estimated that the reason is that no one comes and there is dust on it.


    Finally, Fu Mingyue walked into the master bedroom slowly.


    Gao Yichen, a mature, steady and cool man, certainly won''t like the fancy decoration. However, in order to accommodate Fu Mingyue''s preference, he no longer has the simple black-and-white color like the house of Fengya Pavilion, but has more warm colors, and can clearly see the traces of two people.


    That bed is absolutely custom-made, which gives people an abnormal feeling. Let alone the husband and wife, it is more than enough for five or six people to lie side by side. Bedding is a classic simple stripe style, flat without a wrinkle, close to the smell of sunlight and laundry liquid, people want to take off their clothes and lie on the roll.


    The wardrobe is a walk-in type. The functional compartments are well designed and a lot of clothes have been placed in different categories. Gao Yichen''s suit, shirt and tie are all neat. However, it is a slip of women''s clothes that occupy most of the country, and they are new at a glance.


    How can Fu Mingyue also be a discerning person? Naturally, she can see that these are the latest styles of some of the most famous women''s clothing brands in the world. Some of them are probably custom-made, because she has never seen them in magazines or fashion shows. Weimi''s underwear is also a lot different, and they are also neatly placed where they should be. Open the label carefully and have a look. It''s all her size.


    Moved to come turbulent fierce, like the typhoon when the sea is rolling swept, waves roaring will be submerged Fu Mingyue.


    Gao Yichen is not short of money. It is not difficult for him to spend money, but what he needs to prepare these things is not only money, but also heart. And the heart, has always been priceless.


    Fu Mingyue pulls the coat cabinet door, turns around and rubs into the kitchen. She had an impulse to hold the man. However, as soon as she stepped into the kitchen, Gao Yichen looked over her side, her eyes bright and sharp, and suddenly lost her courage. In the final analysis, although they have been close to each other, they are still not familiar with each other, far from being able to be reckless.


    "What''s the matter?" When Gao Yichen saw her face, she was a little helpless, and then a little sad. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. I just came in to see if I could help."


    "No


    Fu Mingyue quit obediently, sat cross legged on the wool blanket in front of the French window, looked up at the afternoon sun, and then looked down at the bustling Rongcheng. Slowly, her body relaxed and her nerves relaxed. She was a little sleepy.


    "Come and have dinner."


    Fu Mingyue wakes up and stands up quickly, washing her hands and eating.


    Gao Yichen''s cooking skills are really good. Apart from the taste, the efficiency is admirable, and it looks pretty good.


    This kind of waiting for her husband''s service is like stealing it from the nest. It''s so good that people don''t feel real.


    Three dishes and one soup, with proper meat and vegetables, and the taste is light. Soup is mushroom meat soup, although not as good as the old fire soup, but also very delicious.


    "Have you seen the wardrobe?" Gao Yichen asked.


    Fu Mingyue nodded and wiped the corners of her mouth. "So many clothes, when did you prepare them? Some are custom made, right? "


    "The last time you were in hospital." At that time, they had serious discussions about whether they liked it or not.


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes widened and she blushed a little bit slowly. She was still sweet in her heart.


    Mr. Gao, you have a premeditation!


    After eating and drinking enough, Gao Yichen takes out a bank card to Fu Mingyue. "Here''s my credit card. Take it."


    This credit card certainly has no upper limit. No matter how you swipe it, it will not explode. Many people dream of owning such a card.


    Fu Mingyue did not show any affectation. She took it in her hand and put it into her purse.


    It''s uncomfortable to go to bed when you''ve just had enough, so fu Mingyue wandered around the room and felt that her stomach was not so swollen, so she lay down to sleep. If she goes to bed, she has to change clothes. It''s too time-consuming. She just squints in the sofa.


    Gao Yichen didn''t sleep. He took the document and sat on one end of the sofa, watching it quietly and seriously. The movement is very careful, there is almost no sound when turning the page.Fu Mingyue half squinted at his side face with deep lines. The more she looked, the more beautiful she felt. Looking at it, she really fell asleep.


    Gao Yi dust side head looked at her one eye, then moved a position, just block the sunlight that comes in from the curtain crevice. Bow your head and continue to examine and approve important documents.


    The room was quiet, with only occasional slight movements that were almost negligible. Everything is so beautiful, people think of that picturesque four words - quiet good years.


    However, behind the sun is often not the rainbow, but the storm.

 Chapter 565

    In the evening, Fu Mingyue worked overtime without accident.


    Gao Yichen also worked overtime, but he had a party that he couldn''t push. He had to go out in person.


    Fu Mingyue stayed in the office until more than ten o''clock, and finally finished the more urgent part of the work. After a stretch and a few sips of hot water, he walked out of the office with his bag. In the elevator, she received a call from Gao Yichen, saying that he was downstairs and asked her to go down.


    From Yifei building to Yunhe apartment, even walking is only half an hour, which is very convenient. But he came to pick it up in person, which meant something completely different.


    Fu Mingyue saw her face from the glass mirror of the elevator, and her slightly red eyes.


    Gao Yichen drank wine when he was socializing, so he didn''t drive the car himself, so he called a driver. He sat in the back of the chair and closed his eyes. He was obviously a little drunk.


    Now Fu Mingyue came down and gave the car to her and left by himself.


    Fu Mingyue thanks the driver and watches him go. Then she gets into the back seat to see Gao Yichen. "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Gao Yichen opened his eyes, but did not fully open them, half squinting. It seemed that he was a little confused when he first woke up, which made him look less sharp, more harmless and a little soft.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, as if something "poof" hit her heart. Her heart took that point as the center of the circle, and a sour and numb feeling immediately spread.


    "Oh, go on sleeping. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    But Gao Yichen moved from the back seat to the co driver''s seat.


    Today, what Gao Yichen drives is the Bentley moushang, a really good car.


    Although Fu Mingyue is a woman, she loves cars and is quite excited in the driver''s seat. She hasn''t driven for many years. Although I''ve driven that car in summer before, can the control sense of Langyi and mushang be the same?


    Unfortunately, this area is one of the most prosperous places in Rongcheng. Cars are the second most. What''s more depressing is that there is only one traffic light at 100 meters. You have to stop before you can accelerate successfully. No matter how good the car is, you can''t run.


    Fu Mingyue is shaking slowly in a pile of cars. What she thinks is that when she has time, she needs to find a suburb with few people and cars to drive this car at a high speed.


    Gao Yichen''s fierce eyes showed her mind at a glance, so he said: "if you like, this car will be used for you."


    "Ah?" Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Mr. Gao, you are really rich. "I really like it, but it''s too ostentatious to drive it to work. Didn''t you say there were still a few cars in the garage? I''ll pick another one. "


    "Well, there''s a big Cherokee in the garage."


    Fu Mingyue immediately brightened her eyes and yelled, "ah, I want it!"


    Big Cherokee is not suitable for girls, but Fu Mingyue likes such a big guy. Many girls like smart and mini cars. She doesn''t like them at all.


    Smell speech, Gao Yi dust smile. "Well, it''s yours."


    Talking and laughing, the car has arrived at Yunhe apartment.


    Fu Mingyue drove into the special parking space with good luck. She has been able to drive before she was 18 years old. After she got her driver''s license, she played with the car, so her driving skills are better than many people. It''s not difficult for her to park in place.


    This hand beautiful technology, let Gao Yi dust all to her many saw two eyes. Originally, he thought Fu Mingyue was a bit like Xiang Nuan, but now it seems that they are actually quite different.


    Fu Mingyue raised her beautiful chin and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? I''m good at driving, aren''t I? "


    Gao Yichen''s heart moves, suddenly leans over, pinches her chin and gives her a deep kiss.


    Apart from the time, Fu Mingyue legs are soft, sitting in the car for a long time before pushing the door down. What''s more, as soon as the door of the elevator was closed, Gao Yichen pressed her on the wall of the elevator and kissed her down again. "Mm-hmm..."


    This person is not so anxious. What''s the matter?


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t figure it out. She could only bear the enthusiasm until the elevator stopped at the top floor.


    Gao Yichen grabs her by the wrist and takes her out of the elevator. After scanning the pupils and entering the room, he put her bag on the shoe rack, kissing her and taking her to the French window.


    One by one, the clothes fell to the ground, and soon both of them were stripped like newborn babies.


    Fu Mingyue was turned around by him, lying on the floor to ceiling window, accepting his enthusiasm in this posture. When she was dizzy, she suddenly remembered that she had read a sentence somewhere, saying that when a man drinks a little wine, he is in the best mood and state.


    This seems to be true


    Fu Mingyue was tossed by him for more than two hours. At the end, she couldn''t stand. If Gao Yichen didn''t hold her, she would definitely lie on the ground. But it''s also good, too tired, close your eyes and sleep until dawn.I don''t know if it''s because he doesn''t want to move after getting drunk, or for other reasons, Gao Yichen is still sleeping with her in his arms. He usually gets up early to exercise. However, although he didn''t get up, he was already awake.


    Fu Mingyue slowly turned around in his arms and changed into a supine position. "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost eight o''clock."


    "Oh." Fu Mingyue is lazy and doesn''t want to move. The disadvantage of being close to home and company is that people always want to stay in bed for a while and don''t rush out. "Why don''t you do morning exercises today?"


    "Sometimes I have to be lazy." Can life be the same with and without a wife?


    Fu Mingyue didn''t ask again. She lay for a while and got up. The first thing is to go over and open the curtain, and the sunlight comes in all of a sudden.


    After finishing last night, they took a simple bath and went to sleep. Fu Mingyue only wears a pair of pants. She has a very good figure and is more perfect in the sunshine.


    Gao Yichen''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down, quietly went down to the bed and stuck it up from behind.


    "You..." He doesn''t want to come again, does he? Is this man pretending to be cold and lustless before? "Don''t make trouble. You''ll be late if you don''t go out again."


    Gao Yichen hears without hearing, and her lips and tongue are rampant around her neck. Of course, I''m not free.


    The result of the farce is that Fu Mingyue went out of the house without breakfast, and still stepped on the company. A minute or two later, she''ll be late. What''s more humiliating is that she was in a hurry to go out and didn''t notice a kiss mark on the top of the clavicle. It happened that she was not wearing a high collar today and was caught by her colleagues. She was so ashamed that she almost didn''t dig a hole to get in.


    At noon, when Gao Yichen asked her to go to dinner, she said she couldn''t go directly.


    When she goes out in the morning, she has a light, and Gao Yichen knows it.


    After a while, people in Longteng''s planning department were stunned to see that President Gao appeared in the office with his own halo. After a light greeting, he took Fu Mingyue away.


    Fu Mingyue was not really angry. When people came to catch her, she went down the steps.


    Instead of going to the canteen or eating out, they went to Gao Yichen''s office. The rich food from the famous Imperial dining room in Rongcheng is on the tea table, waiting to be enjoyed.


    Fu Mingyue took off her coat, took a seat, put the dishes out one by one, and then ate them directly. She had a bun and a box of milk instead of breakfast in the morning, and now she was hungry. In front of her husband, she doesn''t have to be reserved and open up to eat.


    Fu Mingyue can''t eat as much as Gao Yichen, so she has enough to eat and drink, and Gao Yichen is still eating. She took a pillow and put it in her arms. She squinted and looked at Gao Yichen. Suddenly, a question mark flashed in her mind, and she asked: "ah, I said Gao Zong, why didn''t you get married before?"


    "Didn''t you show up?"


    Fu Mingyue was stunned. After a while, she understood what it meant. Although I know this is more of a joke, my heart beat faster. "I''m not fooled. I don''t belittle myself, but I''m not arrogant. I''m sure it''s not because of me that you don''t get married


    In fact, she didn''t want to inquire about anything. She just thought about it and asked curiously. As for whether Gao Yichen will really answer truthfully, she doesn''t care. Can a 38 year old man expect his love history to be blank? Besides, it''s not a bad thing.


    Gao Yichen squints his eyes and repeats three words. "Old man?"


    "I''m wrong!" Fu Mingyue admits her mistake decisively. She was taught so miserably in the morning. She is too clear about the consequences of pulling the tiger''s tail. "I just said that casually, and I didn''t mean anything else."


    Gao Yichen was very satisfied with her intelligence, and he didn''t plan to argue with her. Instead, he said, "there will be a charity party tomorrow evening. You can go with me."


    This is a statement.


    "Charity party? Are you sure? " Fu Mingyue instinctively sat upright, clenched her fist, and her heart beat faster.


    The charity party, to put it bluntly, is to do something in the name of charity to fish for fame and hook up people. It''s a new way of playing that the so-called upper class people have come up with.


    Gao Yichen''s taking her to the charity party is equivalent to formally letting her re-enter the upper class circle, formally walking in front of those people and telling them plainly: I Hu Hansan is back!


    Gao Yichen swallows the food in his mouth and slowly raises his eyes. "You don''t want to go?"


    "Yes." She can''t wait to see the reaction of those people. She is no longer the mayor''s daughter, but Mrs. Gao''s identity is enough to frighten many people. If those people want to bully her, they have to weigh it up. Fu Mingyue felt her blood boiling little by little when she thought of the fact that those who had wanted to step on her feet and never turn over now had to accept that she appeared in front of them in a dignified and high-profile way.


    "I''ve got the dress and jewelry ready. I don''t have to buy them. As for the hair, simply straighten it out. Don''t toss about. "Fu Mingyue touched her long hair and nodded.

 Chapter 566

    the next day is Friday.


    Fu Mingyue went directly to the image design center arranged by Gao Yichen as soon as she got off work, and drove the mushang car of Gao Yichen. As soon as she entered the door, someone warmly welcomed her. Mrs. Gao, the Empress Dowager in front of her, called out, attentively and attentively.


    "I''ll change my dress first, and then you''ll make me a suitable hairstyle, fast."


    "No problem. Mrs. Gao, this way, please


    Gao Yichen''s evening dress is a water blue V-neck dress. The style is not complicated, but it highlights the figure and temperament. Wearing Fu Mingyue, she is fresh and charming, harmonious and dazzling.


    "Mrs. Gao, your dress is beautiful. Of course, people look better. Your temperament is really wonderful... "


    Fu Mingyue lightly should be two, sit in the chair, let the designer help make up hair. "Nothing to ask for, just suit my temperament and dress."


    "You can rest assured that we will make you satisfied."


    Fu Mingyue''s facial features are not bad, as long as a little modification, the facial features will be more three-dimensional and delicate. In other words, she belongs to the kind of make-up is the finishing touch, rather than a reborn type.


    In the end, the designer gave her a very simple hairstyle, which is to make her hair into a simple and generous bun at the back of her head, and leave a wisp of hair beside her ear to make it into a big wave roll, which makes her face more compact and delicate, making her look clean and charming.


    "Mrs. Gao, do you think this is all right?"


    Fu Mingyue stood up, looked and looked in front of the full-length mirror, and turned two times, still quite satisfied. "That''s it."


    "Ah, Mr. Gao is here. Gao and Mrs. Gao are so loving and envious of others. "


    Fu Mingyue turned around, with a smile in her mouth, and swayed to meet Gao Yichen. She stood two steps away from Gao Yichen and asked, "Mr. Gao, do you think I''m ok?"


    Gao Yichen grabs her waist directly and kisses her in front of her. Then he took out the jewelry box and helped her put on the jewelry. Then he took her out of the image design center.


    The car is driven by the driver, and Fu Mingyue sits in the back seat with Gao Yichen. After eight years, she once again mingled in the upper class circle. Her mood was very complicated and she was a little nervous.


    Gao Yichen side head looks over, ask: "nervous?"


    "A little. After all, I''ve been out of that circle too long. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll disgrace you. "


    Gao Yichen embraces her waist and lets her lean on herself. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? If someone doesn''t have eyes, you don''t have to give him face. If you accidentally poke the basket, I will carry it. Are you still afraid? "


    Fu Mingyue looked up at the near perfect male face. After nearly half a minute, she suddenly laughed. There''s really nothing to be afraid of. She''s a little girl with backing, not a bully.


    "Ah, Mr. Gao, you are so good. How can you not be taken down for so many years? Do those women only dare to look far away and dare not come near to play? That''s a missed opportunity. It''s a big loss. "


    "Isn''t it just cheap for you?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded seriously. "Isn''t it? I guess those people are so blue with regret. Maybe, they all stabbed villains to curse me in private. "


    It''s a joke, but it''s true.


    Gao Yichen''s image is so cold that many people only dare to look at it from a distance and admire it secretly. But in fact, Gao Zong is just cold on the surface, but it''s not the same thing in his heart. Everyone has been cheated thoroughly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, so you have to protect me."


    Gao Yichen smiles and doesn''t answer this.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say anything more. She leaned against him and looked at the neon lights flashing outside the window. Her mind drifted away slowly. Countless memories, as if the tide in general, unstoppable. Everything seems to be yesterday, but it has been eight years, and there are few eight years in life


    The car had stopped outside the hotel when I was daydreaming.


    The reporter smelled the taste of gossip news and waited outside the door early. As soon as the opportunity arrived, he jumped up. That eyes of covetous eyes, looking at to pour have so a bit fierce tiger beast of meaning.


    The black moushang with the license plate is equivalent to the mark of Gao Yichen.


    The reporter also saw that immediately, like wasps seeing flowers in full bloom, they screamed and scrambled to squeeze them over. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded in the middle with the car, which was full of water.


    The security personnel couldn''t stop it, and they couldn''t do it.


    The people who come to the charity party will not be too bad to pull out any identity, but their recent popularity is not as good as Gao Yichen. The man who has always been the top Bachelor in Rongcheng suddenly got married to Qianjin, the former mayor of Rongcheng. The news is too topical. Although Gao Yichen has been interviewed by reporters and responded positively to the rumors about marriage, the reporters still want to dig out some more powerful materials.With the help of the security personnel, the driver got off the car first, and then opened the rear door.


    A long leg wrapped in black trousers stretched out from the car. Soon, Gao Yichen''s tall and straight figure was completely exposed to the reporter''s flash, like a God in the dark with a halo.


    Ignoring the questions from those reporters, Gao Yichen reaches out his hand and takes Fu Mingyue out of the car in person. When Fu Mingyue stood firm, his arm immediately wrapped around her waist, which was a kind of domineering posture. Two people stand together, a white shirt and black suit, calm as a mountain, sharp as a knife; a water blue evening dress, clean and elegant with amorous feelings, like a charming goblin It''s a perfect match, which makes people envious.


    In addition to reporters, there are also some people who come to the charity party, and most of them are women. When they see such a picture, it''s hard for them to hide their envy, even more so. We all don''t understand how gold bachelors like Gao Yichen can make fu Mingyue a salted fish cheaper. They do not understand how this salted fish suddenly turned over successfully!


    Fu Mingyue half leans on Gao Yichen and assumes a posture of little bird depending on people. She always has a simple and elegant smile on her lips, just like the top lady eight years ago, but she appears as Mrs. Gao today. This honor is given to her by the man around her.


    "Mr. Gao..."


    "Mr. Gao..."


    "Mrs. Gao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Journalists rush to ask questions, even if they know they won''t get a response, one after another, hoping that the next question will be answered by them.


    Under the escort of the security personnel, Gao Yichen successfully walked out of the reporter''s circle and into the hotel to the top-grade banquet hall where the charity party was.


    The charity party is about to start, so most people have arrived. One by one, they were all dressed up and flattered with seemingly sincere but false smiles. Each of them tried to earn fame and personal connections for themselves.


    As soon as Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue appear at the door, the banquet hall becomes as silent as the movie is pressed. Almost all of them turned their heads and looked at the door and the couple. Maybe most people don''t like this couple, but they have to admit that they really look like a good match.


    Gao Yichen''s arm is always locked on Fu Mingyue''s waist, which is not only a silent declaration of ownership, but also a support and strength for Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue has already come to her own state, and the original tension has long disappeared. She was born in a rich family. She was immersed in a circle when she was a child. Her actions showed her temperament and elegance. Even her simple smile showed her nobility. These things are sent out from the bone, and are difficult to have the day after tomorrow.


    Those people looked at her, and almost looked at her in a trance. This man was not a daughter, but a prisoner who had just been released from prison for less than half a year. What if it''s a released prisoner? She is now the president''s wife of Yifei, and Gao Yichen obviously takes good care of her. How many people dare not give her face? Gao Yichen can even kill his father and brother. If he offends his woman, who knows what terrible things he will do?


    Some people clearly know that Yifei is rich and has a strong background. What''s more, Gao Yichen has a brother-in-law from the military compound! Simple power is not terrible, simple wealth is not terrible, terrible is the combination of the two, it can be called invincible!


    Soon the host of the charity party reacted and immediately came up with a smile to say hello. "Mr. Gao, Mrs. Gao. It''s a great honor for you to be here tonight. What''s more, Mrs. Gao is so gorgeous tonight. "


    Gao Yichen nodded, even if it was a response, as always, Gao Leng.


    Fu Mingyue exchanged greetings with her. You come and I go. At first, it sounds like nonsense. When you think about it, it seems to have profound meaning. As for what it means, it''s just a matter of opinion.


    Taking advantage of no one to disturb the gap, Fu Mingyue looked at Gao Yichen with a smile, said: "you do what you want to do, I can do it alone."


    Smile, full of confidence and pride. She is a pearl, even if temporarily dust, also can''t cover her brilliance.


    Gao Yichen didn''t worry that she couldn''t cope with it. He only told her: if anyone doesn''t know how to come up to seek death, you will meet her needs.


    Fu Mingyue immediately smile more brilliant, think this man is really how to look at all powerful domineering, call the heart broken.


    "I know. I have also said that I don''t mind such things. How can I disgrace you with the label of Mrs. Gao on me, right? "


    Gao Yichen nodded with satisfaction, no longer deliberately guarding her side.


    As soon as he walked away, Fu Mingyue immediately surrounded by several women, one by one Mrs. Gao. It seemed that all of them suffered from temporary amnesia, and they did not remember her past events.


    Fu Mingyue put on her mask without pressure and whirled around them calmly. It''s a very simple thing for a false feeling to be true, just like a true feeling to be true. Fu Mingyue is even more skillful in doing it.Some people''s acting is not very good, the eyes of disdain and disdain, accidentally missed the trace. Fu Mingyue didn''t care about them either. She just looked at them with a sneer in her mouth. She saw that they couldn''t resist and ran away.


    Then Fu Mingyue met an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 567

    Mo Qinglan is a shallow Taoist. She can''t control her angry eyes and twisted expression towards Fu Mingyue. If she hadn''t a little sense, she would have jumped on it.


    In contrast, Fu Mingyue is calm and elegant. Even if everyone on the scene is full of gorgeous clothes, she is still brilliant with a smile, which can''t be ignored.


    This is the crux of Mo Qinglan''s vomit.


    Eight years ago, she had to follow Fu Mingyue''s lead. Fu Mingyue was the noble peony, and she could only be the grass and leaves that surrounded her.


    Eight years later, she is still an official daughter, and Fu Mingyue is just a prisoner who has nothing. As a result, it took only a few months for Fu Mingyue to turn into Yifei''s boss, so she ostentatiously appeared in the upper class circle. She may not have to follow Fu Mingyue''s lead as she did eight years ago, but this kind of equality and even scruples have already made her crazy.


    It is said that Gao Yichen is the first golden Bachelor in Rongcheng. According to her, she is blind and stupid at all! How many ladies and ladies in Rongcheng are waiting for him to choose. As a result, he chose Fu Mingyue. What''s a fool?


    Mo Qinglan more think more gas, gas straight want to rush up to tear that smile Yingying cheap face. But she didn''t dare. She had to resist the impulse, or her father would be the first to let her go. Although Gao Yichen is only a businessman, you should know that Yifei can be said to be the business giant of Rongcheng. If there is any trouble in it, the economy of Rongcheng will fluctuate. The stability of the government has always been based on and guaranteed by the steady development of the economy.


    Fu Mingyue looked at Mo Qinglan and changed her face. Her facial features twisted like this and then like that. She almost couldn''t help laughing. She thought, a few months ago, Mo Qinglan saw her in the same mood.


    Thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hedong.


    "Miss Mo, what''s the matter? Face seems to have been twitching, is sick? If you don''t feel well, you have to see a doctor quickly. It''s not good to delay the treatment. I can help you call an ambulance if you need it


    "Fu Mingyue, shut up! Who do you think you are? I - "as soon as Mo Qinglan was excited, she forgot to control the volume. The roar was heard for half a field, and everyone stopped to push the cup, change the cup and talk, and looked over here in unison.


    Fu Mingyue, who was yelled at, didn''t respond much. She just said, "Miss Mo is right. I''m not a great person. No matter how well I speak, I''m just the landlady of a small company. How can I compare with Miss Mo? "


    Her voice is not high, but there are still many people around to hear her. The men breathed almost uniformly.


    The landlady of a small company? If Yifei group can still be called a small company, there will be no big company in Rongcheng! Not only Rongcheng, looking at the domestic, few companies can be compared with Yifei!


    Gao Yichen puts down the person he is talking with and walks to Fu Mingyue with an elegant but a little quick step, holding her waist with her arm. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m not careful, which makes Miss Mo unhappy. "


    Gao Yichen did not speak, Mo Qinglan''s mother Tang Jingyi has come up. Compared with Mo Qinglan, Tang Jingyi has been in this circle for decades. Her vision and communication skills are much higher. I don''t know how many paragraphs she has. She first attributed all this to misunderstanding, and the nature of the matter changed all at once. Young people are young and full of vigor. It''s a small matter to have a little bump between them. It''s easy to resolve it.


    Fu Mingyue is kidnapped by morality. If she doesn''t forgive Mo Qinglan, it''s her fault. Others may not say anything in person, but they must say something behind their back. Maybe Gao Yichen and Yifei will be involved. Of course, with Gao Yichen''s temperament, he is determined not to care, but she can''t know that she will make trouble for him intentionally. What''s more, there''s a long way to go. What''s the rush?


    So the matter was resolved.


    Tang Jingyi also kindly took Fu Mingyue''s hand and invited her to play at home. In that way, she is a kind-hearted elder who loves the younger generation. If she doesn''t give her face, that is to say, she doesn''t respect the elder and is shameless.


    Fu Mingyue is very happy to give her this face, because Mo Qinglan is so angry that she is about to smoke, which is enough for her mood to blossom.


    Tang Jingyi not only wants to resolve this conflict, but also wants to take the opportunity to catch up with Gao Yichen. Unfortunately, Gao Yichen doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    When Gao Yichen walks away holding Fu Mingyue, Mo Qinglan finally goes to the bathroom.


    Fu Mingyue glimpses her whereabouts, and her eyes are full of benefits. She took her eyes back, looked up at the man beside her, and said with a smile, "not to mention, it''s really nice to be a fox pretending to be a tiger. Mr. Gao, what do you think of being cheated? "


    "Not bad." With that, the corner of his mouth moved slightly.This scene has been captured by many people. Some people who privately think that Fu Mingyue has reached some kind of agreement with Gao Yichen are not sure now. Looking at Gao Yichen''s eyes, it seems that he really likes Fu Mingyue. Do they really think too much?


    Fu Mingyue touched her stomach and felt a little hungry. "I want to eat something. Do you want it?"


    So they went to the buffet and sat down to eat.


    Such charity parties are all arranged with buffet, but only a few people really sit down to enjoy it. They usually just take the wine in their hands, and then interpose it in the crowd to push a cup for a cup.


    Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue were the focus of the crowd. They just sat down to eat. That kind of relaxed attitude, as if this place is their home.


    Two people eat something, time came to the auction.


    "Tell me what you want." Gao Yichen holds her hand and exhorts.


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "Good." As a matter of fact, she has passed that age, and basically has no interest in these things. No matter whether she is jade from the Warring States period or ceramics from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, she is not interested in anything.


    But in the end, Gao Yichen photographed a Hetian jade pendant, which is said to be a picture of the Han Dynasty tomb. The shape of the pendant is a sword (don''t be more serious). Both the quality of the jade and the sculptor are amazing. Of course, the price is also very scary.


    "What do you buy it for?" Fu Mingyue doesn''t think Gao Yichen will like that gadget. If it''s a collection investment, she doesn''t think it has such high value.


    Gao Yichen squeezed her hand and said in a tone of talking about the weather: "here you are."


    "Mr. Gao, you are really rich. Can I hold my thighs? "


    Gao Yichen patted his leg with his other hand. "Hold on, both are yours."


    Fu Mingyue almost couldn''t help laughing. I used to think that this man was cold and silent, but now I know that his temperament is so interesting that he is sultry. The more she thought about it, the more happy she was, the more painful she was.


    The people sitting next to them almost choked on their saliva after listening to the conversation between the couple. Gao Yichen is really the first golden Bachelor in Rongcheng. He is rich and powerful. No, I''m not a bachelor anymore!


    The charity auction ended smoothly.


    Fu Mingyue walks out of the hotel with Gao Yichen in her arm. The driver has already driven and is waiting there. Before bending down and sitting in the car, she saw Mo Qinglan in the crowd, as well as several other people, who were old friends.


    In addition to Mo Qinglan, other people are smiling, can''t see what they think. Only a little bit of complexity in their eyes revealed the uneasiness under their smile. As soon as they get to a place where there is no one, they will sink their faces and yell at each other.


    Fu Mingyue''s vision swept slowly, and then with a smile, she sat in the back seat of the car under the escort of Gao Yichen. The single-sided visual glass blocks the outside vision, but she can clearly bring their reactions into her eyes.


    It''s not a small harvest. The only pity is that Yang Guowei''s wife didn''t come, otherwise it would be perfect. However, the news that she became Mrs. Gao has already spread all over the streets, and that person may be stuck in the throat now. Her thorn was not sharp, but for the cautious man like that, no accident could be tolerated. If I had known that she would be related to Gao Yichen, I''m afraid that person would have let someone kill her in prison


    Just want to focus on the time, the chin suddenly someone gently pinched. She suddenly raised her eyes and just fell into the ocean as deep as the night sky.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing. I just wonder if that man is regretting not killing me in prison, so that I''m stuck in his throat like a fishbone."


    "Afraid?"


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and leaned against him with a smile. "Now I''m leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool, and I still have such thick thighs. What''s the fear? Would you regret it? "


    He picked his eyebrow and didn''t answer. He refused to answer such a boring question.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t mind. She put her face in his neck and rubbed it. Women really have the first complex, beyond that layer of relationship, two strangers are easy to become close. At the moment, she is so close to him, breathing the air full of his unique breath, and even has a kind of "everything should be like this" of course and sureness.


    She suddenly thought, if she was willing to listen to her father''s words and get to know those young talents in his mouth, would she also meet Gao Yichen? In his father''s eyes, Gao Yichen is definitely the type he praises.


    Maybe it will. ha-ha. I just don''t know if Gao Yichen can look up to her then. The young lady, who is floating on the water, may not be able to enter the eye of Gao Yichen. So, did they meet the right person at the right time?


    It should be.


    "Giggle what?" Gao Yichen looked down at her and raised his hand to pluck the hair on her face.


    "No, I just feel happy."After a thousand sails, prosperity, she was lucky enough to meet such a person, strong enough, but also willing to protect her, willing to accompany her with a long stream. The suffering of these eight years may be for this moment.

 Chapter 568

    it''s not a long way from the charity party to Yunhe apartment, but maybe it''s because Gao Yichen is so comfortable and reassuring that Fu Mingyue becomes confused when she is not careful.


    After the car entered the underground garage, Gao Yichen wanted to hold her up, but she woke up as soon as she moved.


    "Are you home?"


    Four words a question, but hit the most sensitive string in his heart, let his heart so soft down.


    Are you home?


    Her voice is very low, even with a little vagueness just waking up, but the tone is very natural, as if it has been said a thousand times.


    From an illegitimate son to the king of today''s business empire, Gao Yichen has gone through countless trials and tribulations. When the country is firmly in power, he just wants to have a day of fireworks. But I''ve been waiting for so many years.


    At this moment, listening to Fu Mingyue''s vague words, he suddenly felt that he had been waiting.


    "Well. Go on sleeping. I''ll take you up. "


    "No. Go back and take a bath, and I don''t want to sleep with such a face. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything more, locked the car, hugged her into the elevator, all the way unimpeded to the top floor.


    Seeing the closed door opposite, Fu Mingyue finally asked, "who lives opposite? I haven''t even touched it. "


    "Yan Zexiu."


    Fu Mingyue suddenly stares round her eyes. "That Yan Zexiu?"


    How many people are obsessed with Yan Zexiu? Just across from her house?


    "Well."


    Fu Mingyue calmed down and asked, "can I come to his house?" If you want a signature or something, it will cost you a lot of money.


    Gao Yichen finally gave her a serious look. "What do you want to do?"


    "Look at the heroism of the movie king. It''s usually seen in film reviews. It''s rare for people to live across the street. It''s a pity not to see real people. Why, are you jealous? " Fu Mingyue smiles and hooks his neck. She thinks that Gao Zong is so cute.


    "No. Aren''t you sleepy? Go and take a bath. "


    Fu Mingyue was really sleepy and tired. She yawned, removed her make-up obediently, and then went into the bathroom to take a bath. The bathroom door opened from the outside before it was washed, and then a naked body was pasted up from the back. "No, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    No resistance!


    It''s no good not to eat meat for a day.


    Fu Mingyue was trapped in the soft bedding, so sleepy that her eyes could not be opened, but the rolling tide of emotion swept over her, making her unable to sleep. Until the end of everything, she finally lost consciousness and fell into a dark sweet dream.


    The next day was the weekend, and Fu Mingyue slept until the sun was up. When she woke up, Gao Yichen had gone to the company.


    The table was covered with a heat shield, under which was a breakfast specially reserved for her. But it''s time to call it lunch.


    Fu Mingyue narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window. The sun was shining. She was so lazy that she even ate much slower than usual. Such a life is too easy to indulge.


    After eating and drinking enough and changing clothes, Fu Mingyue drove to Fengya Pavilion. What she went to was not the house of Gao Yichen, but the nest she rented. Thoroughly do a health, to ensure that the window is clean, then contact the landlord.


    "What check out?" The person on the other side of the phone was very confused and didn''t seem to know what she said.


    Fu Mingyue had to give him a detailed reminder, and there was silence for a while before he finally realized. Although the other side changed quickly, she still realized that something was wrong.


    Hung up with the landlord''s phone, Fu Mingyue thought, immediately dial the number of Gao Yichen. "You arranged the little house I rented in Fengya pavilion? You bought it, too? "


    "Well."


    It''s really him!


    Fu Mingyue''s heart was soft and her nose was sour, but she said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, the original premeditation can be traced back so early. You don''t fall in love with me at first sight, do you


    "You think too much."


    "Then why do you want to help me? Just admit it. I won''t make fun of you. "


    Instead of catching the ball, Gao Yichen asked, "what are you doing over there?"


    "Clean up and check out. Although the rent is not very expensive, it is also money. No, you did the rent, didn''t you? I was surprised at that time that the house was so good, how could it be so cheap! Mr. Gao, you really have a good heart. "


    All the words about cherishing the house are deceitful.


    "When it''s done, come to the company and have dinner together."


    "Well, I''m waiting for the landlord to return my deposit. Landlord, are you coming? When are you coming? "


    "Wait."


    Fu Mingyue was really waiting in the room, lying on the sofa, watching the sunset, listening to the beautiful music, and soon he was sleepy again. Confused, the mobile phone rings, she did not look to connect. "Hello?""Come down. Here I am


    "Well?" Fu Mingyue''s brain is slow. She squints her eyes and thinks for a while before she reacts. "Oh, come down in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, she found that it was already dark. Take the bag downstairs, across the first floor of the security door, she saw the man standing on the side of the road in the dark. Tall and straight, broad shoulders, calm as a mountain, people dare to rely on.


    When she came to him, Fu Mingyue poked his arm, looked up at the window and asked, "what can I do with this house? Sell it or rent it out? "


    "All right. This kind of thing, leave to Ji Nuo to handle


    Fu Mingyue gave a thumbs up. "Mr. Gao, you are really rich. How many houses do you have in your name? You are not the legendary uncle Fang, are you


    "Uncle?" Gao Yichen quickly grasped the key point, and his sharp sword eyes immediately narrowed.


    Fu Mingyue laughs and hugs his waist. "It''s none of my business. It''s called on the Internet. Well, seriously, how many houses do you have? "


    "Ask Zino about it."


    "So, you bought too many houses, and you can''t remember them clearly, so you asked Secretary Ji to make an account?"


    Gao Yichen gave her a kiss. "I think so."


    In any case, Jinuo often said that Mr. Gao''s buying a house is like buying for fun.


    Fu Mingyue was completely convinced. Comparing people can really make people angry. "I feel like I''m walking on the road. Suddenly something fell from the sky and hit me. I picked it up and found it was a golden egg."


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Golden egg? Shouldn''t it be golden dragon or golden tiger? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Fu Mingyue finally couldn''t help laughing. "Golden Dragon? Golden Tiger? Mr. Gao, are you sure this is not the name of the underworld boss? Ha ha... "


    There are two black lines on Gao Yichen''s forehead. That''s better than golden egg!


    "If you have enough laughter, get in the car. Let''s go to dinner and watch a movie." Then he pulled her arm around his waist and turned to the car.


    Fu Mingyue is still smiling, but when she really turns around, the smile on her face suddenly froze there.


    Slowly came the white car is a Volkswagen Langyi, the license plate number is also familiar to her. The man behind the windshield is Xia Mingming.


    Because the position where she and Gao Yichen stand is blocked by a car, Xia Mingming doesn''t see them in the distance. When they come to the front, it''s too late to turn and avoid.


    Three people, so head-on collision, unspeakable embarrassment.


    Fu Mingyue''s brain has a brief blank, after reaction, she turned to face Gao Yichen. "Why don''t you wait for me at the gate of the community? I want to talk to him. "


    Gao Yichen said nothing and drove away.


    Fu Mingyue watched his car disappear, then walked to Xia Mingming''s car, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. Compared with the last time we met, Xia Mingming seems to be thinner again. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s only about ten days.


    He obeyed the call of conscience and took responsibility for Li Tianxin, but the peace of conscience did not make him happy. Perhaps most of the time, he is also struggling and even confused.


    "You and him It looks like a good match... " Xia Mingming says this sentence difficultly. When he says it, he is bleeding in his heart. The smile that he tries to squeeze out is still fragmented in the end, which is thousands of times worse than crying.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and looked down at a small decoration behind the windshield, which she put. Silence half ring, she just side head to go up summer bright vision. That pair of eyes, full of struggle and pain, people can not bear. But when fate comes to this point, it is impossible to turn back. We can only move on.


    "Xia Ming Ming, I have a good time. He was nice to me, really. So, can you look ahead and be happy? "


    She is telling the truth, Xia Mingming is very clear, because she looks very happy. He also read the news. Gao Yichen admitted her identity in public and showed his support for her in public. With Gao Yichen as the backing, those ghosts dare not do anything to her, right? She won''t get hurt in the first two days, will she?


    It''s good. It''s really good. He should be happy, after all, his biggest wish is to make her happy, even if the happiness is not given by him. But why does his heart always ache like he''s going to die the next second?


    Xia Mingming breathes out a long breath, trying to lower the heat in her eyes. Don''t lose control and look ugly in front of her.


    "You are right. Bright moon, I want to look forward. I will try to do it, I will. "


    Fu Mingyue''s throat was tight, and her voice could not be heard for a long time. This person is so stupid that she can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Xia Mingming, you are good at everything, just like to put a heavy yoke on yourself. It''s the same for me and it''s the same for Li Tianxin. Can you try to be selfish? You are not the Savior. Even if the world will perish tomorrow, you should not be the one to start it. So, let go of yourself, OK? "Let go of yourself, OK?


    Xia Mingming also asked himself this several times, but he couldn''t do it in the end. He suddenly buried his face in the palm of his hand and gasped like a fish on the verge of suffocation.


    "People live in the world, it''s always very empty to expect others to love us. We have to love ourselves, otherwise it''s really too sad. I''m not asking you to give up Li Tianxin, but I just hope you can try to live a more relaxed life and be able to take it up and put it down. You gave up on me and chose Li Tianxin. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. It''s just a choice. However, you can try to live a better life, no matter who you live with! If you can''t, then you are not responsible for Li Tianxin, but are delaying her and killing her. Do you understand? "


    "I understand. Moon, I understand. "


    It''s easy to understand, but hard to do.


    "Then do it. Xia Mingming, my biggest wish for the rest of my life is not revenge or anything else, but to see you live a happy life. "


    You will be one of the most important people in my life. I hope you can be happy, much stronger than my wish to be happy.


    "I know, so do you. Well, let''s work together. "


    "Good." Xia Mingming finally managed to squeeze out a smile, although the heart is still tearing general pain. "Moon, can I give you a hug? Like a friend, give me a hug, OK? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m already married."

 Chapter 569

    Xia Mingming was stunned and then showed a smile. He wanted to have a good laugh, but it turned out to be a bad one.


    Fu Mingyue was so soft hearted that she almost couldn''t hold back to cover him. But in the end, she clenched her fist, straightened her body, and endured the impulse. A moment of tenderness and warmth did not help him. Instead, it hindered his steps and made it harder for him to move forward.


    "Go back and live a good life. Don''t come here again. I''ve moved to another place. "


    Xia Mingming was a little surprised. "Where have you moved?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my home with someone else. You don''t need to know. You should guard your own home. That''s all I''ve said. You can do it yourself. "


    Fu Mingyue pushed the door down, closed the door and strode into the cold wind of the night without looking back.


    Xia Mingming anxiously pushed the door down, but didn''t catch up with her. She just stood by the car and looked at her back without blinking. The wind blew up her overcoat and made her look as if she was going to fly. After all, she still soared like a phoenix and left his world completely.


    This is clearly his own choice, why does he still have the despair of being abandoned?


    Bright moon, bright moon You to me, after all, or like the moon in the sky, beautiful but can not hold.


    Xia Guangming''s vision is gradually blurred, and the little shadow is getting farther and farther away. Finally, he can''t find his way in the strangers who come and go. But in front of his eyes, a picture clearly appeared: at the gate of the community, beside the black luxury car, a handsome man looking at her with a smile. As she approached, she put her hand in his palm


    That person will make her happy, he knows.


    A car came this way, then stopped not far from him, and the window rolled down. "Go or not? If you don''t leave, park your car on the side. What''s in the way? "


    Xia Mingming had to get on the car and drive away. He drove straight ahead and then stopped in the shade of a tree, which was a corner without street lights. He put out the fire, took out his cigarette and lit it. He took a puff of it. It was too strong and he coughed. When I stopped, I had tears on my face. He touched it and lied to himself blatantly: I didn''t cry, I was just choked.


    On the other side, Fu Mingyue had not gone to the gate of the residential area before she saw the car in the corner outside the residential area under the light. She couldn''t see what was going on in the car, but she knew someone was waiting for her in it.


    Thinking of Xia Mingming still standing in the same place and looking around like a stone statue, she was not happy. But the world is like this, some people cry, some people laugh, no one will everything.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gao Yichen didn''t ask her about Xia Mingming, but directly asked about dinner.


    "Let me see How about Hunan food? No, it''s better to eat Cantonese food. " Gao Yichen''s stomach is not good. After a hot pepper meal, he may have a stomachache again.


    "Then eat Cantonese food."


    As for where the Cantonese restaurant is delicious, Gao Yichen knows better than her.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him and asked, "don''t you ask? I''m with Xia Mingming


    "What do you want to say?"


    Fu Mingyue was silent for a while, adjusted her mood, and then spoke slowly.


    "I knew him before I went to jail. We were in the same college. At that time, his father was working on the construction site and accidentally had an accident. When they get to the hospital, the doctor has to pay 10000 yuan in advance. He was a poor student, where there was so much money. He had the cheek to ask the doctor to save people first, but the doctor refused. I paid him the ten thousand yuan in advance, so that we can really know each other. "


    "For me at that time, ten thousand yuan was just a small sum of money. I gave it as soon as I gave it, and I didn''t intend to get it back. But summer bright is a dead hearted eye, Leng is instalments to return the money. I don''t know how, so I have an idea and come to me everyday. But I was full of Lu Chen at that time. I didn''t think much of him, so I had a bad attitude towards him. He still refused to let go, always trying to please me. The more he is like this, the more annoyed I am with him. I just want to kick him to the edge of the sky. "


    "Later, I had an accident and went to prison, and then my family was broken. Those who I thought were my relatives and friends were far away from me. Some even went to the prison to stab me with language. Only Xia Mingming went to see me sincerely and always asked someone to bring me something. Later, I didn''t want to see him, so he came at the chance and stuffed things into it without seeing anyone. "


    "The day I got out of prison, he picked me up early. As a result, there was an accident on the way and I didn''t get it. He drove around like a fool looking for me. Finally, he found me in my mother''s graveyard and took me to worship my father. Eight years ago, I was the young lady he couldn''t get up to; eight years later, he was the young talent I couldn''t get up to. But no matter eight years ago or eight years later, he was so devoted to me. I didn''t want to drag him down, so I took the opportunity to run. Later, when I entered Longteng, my past was picked out, and he came back to me. ""After so much experience, I don''t expect to have a happy marriage, so I thought, if this fool''s happiness is to live with me for a lifetime, why can''t I do what he wants? In this way, at least one person is perfect, isn''t he? I thought that we could really live like this for a lifetime, but my black history is too much, even spread to his hometown. His parents couldn''t accept my daughter-in-law who had been in prison, so they tried every means to force us to separate, and even threw us all the way to Rongcheng. "


    "Xia Mingming has an admirer named Li Tianxin, who has loved him for many years. His parents knew that, so they called Li Tianxin out to push me back. Four of them went out to play together that day, and there was an accident. At the critical moment, Li Tianxin rushes over to protect Xia Mingming, but she destroys Rong and has a lame leg. "


    "Xia Mingming is good at everything, but he has a strong sense of morality and responsibility, which is equivalent to putting a shackle on himself. Li Tianxin because he became like this, he out of conscience and guilt, naturally have to take responsibility. Then we broke up. Isn''t it bloody? "


    Gao Yichen put the steering wheel in one hand and put his right hand over her face. "Character decides fate. There''s nothing to say."


    Fu Mingyue wants to say a word for Xia Mingming, but she is speechless. Although this comment is cruel, it is also true.


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    Fu Mingyue looked out of the window of the lights, in a hurry, his heart was like a huge stone, how can not relax.


    Xia Mingming is indeed a fool, but she is eager to hope that the fool can be happy for a lifetime, but she doesn''t know what she can do. If he is short of money, she can also find a way


    The car stopped at the gate of the Cantonese restaurant.


    Fu Mingyue got out of the car first. My face is cool when the wind blows. She raised her hand to wipe it, but found that her fingertips were wet. I don''t know if Gao Yichen found out. If so, he should be unhappy, right?


    Slowly spit out a breath, Fu Mingyue will look far away, looking at the distant lights flashing neon, trance and some confusion. Then, there was another hand on her waist, which seemed to be gently clasped, but in fact it was tightly clasped. This hand is like going through the confused clouds, pulling her out of the unreal world and returning to reality.


    "Let''s go in." She pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed softly. The stone on her chest seemed to have been removed or lightened. Bad things in life are often eight to nine, but they will pass.


    After dinner, they went to the cinema again.


    There is no good film on the film arrangement list. I can only choose a high guy from the dwarf pile and choose an anti drug film. The war in peacetime is equally tragic, but most people don''t know that behind the peace lies the blood and life of others.


    The ending of the film is a tragedy.


    Fu Mingyue had expected that, but she was still so depressed that she could hardly breathe. Eight years ago, she watched this kind of film just for fun. She didn''t have too many ideas Time and experience will change a person completely, from the outside to the inside.


    When she walked out of the cinema hand in hand, she didn''t want to talk at all. Her mind was still trapped in the plot, and she couldn''t get away for a while. When she got in the car, one thing came to her mind. "Is the man who is warm a policeman?"


    "Well, it''s from the narcotics brigade."


    Fu Mingyue immediately remembered the tragic scenes in the film, and the scene of his wife''s heartbreak when the hero died in duty. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. In such a dangerous edge of life and death, those personal things are as light as a feather.


    Back at Yunhe apartment, Fu Mingyue''s mood has eased. After a nap in the afternoon, she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment, so she just sat cross legged in front of the French window to see the night scene.


    "Take a shower first."


    "No, you can wash it. I want to sit down for a while. Ah - "


    GAO Yichen directly picked her up and went into the bathroom together, soaking in the big fish tank.


    Cold winter, the most comfortable thing, in addition to bed is bath. Especially two people soak together in the fish tank, that is simply the supreme enjoyment.


    "Ah, what kind of man is Xiang Nuan''s husband? I was suddenly curious. "


    Gao Yichen looked out of the window and said, "the kind of tough guy in the legend is more real and legendary than the protagonist in the movie."


    "Wow! Really? You must meet me when you have a chance! Although I haven''t met him yet, I think Xiang Nuan''s character is really suitable for such a man. The iron man''s tenderness is really enviable. "


    However, I''m afraid my husband is always worried about such a dangerous job? There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds.


    Gao Yichen answered lightly. "Well."


    Fu Mingyue poked him in the chest again. "Ah, are you cousins with Xiang Nuan?" She was just curious because they had different surnames and no resemblance in appearance. But Gao Yichen obviously dotes on Xiang Nuan, much more than his elder brother dotes on his younger sister.


    "No


    The rest of the words were directly blocked by Gao Yichen and had to be swallowed back to his stomach.Glued together, Gao Yichen turns her body over and sticks it on her back.


    "Ah..."


    When Fu Mingyue was bullied by him, something seemed to flash through her mind in a trance, but when she wanted to catch it, it disappeared again.

 Chapter 570

    in the blink of an eye, the time goes to the beginning of February, and the annual Spring Festival comes as scheduled.


    Workers left Rongcheng one after another and returned to their hometown. Rongcheng was empty all of a sudden. There are few cars and few people in the streets, which makes people almost doubt whether this is the crowed Rongcheng.


    Fu Mingyue has not had the Spring Festival for eight years. In prison, in order to celebrate the Spring Festival, we also do some celebration activities. But she never took part in, even those so-called performances, she didn''t even have the interest to take a look.


    It was the first Spring Festival after she left prison to regain her freedom, and most importantly, she was married. This Spring Festival is destined to be extraordinary and different.


    For Gao Yichen, the same is true.


    A week before the Spring Festival, Xiang Nuan already took Fu Mingyue to go shopping. In the process, he specially told her that Gao Yichen had not celebrated the Spring Festival for many years, and spent every year alone, even working overtime.


    "One spring festival, he had a cold and fever, and he was sick. The key has not been taken care of. I''m so sorry. " Mentioning that year''s Spring Festival, Xiang Nuan frowned and spoke with heartache.


    Fu Mingyue imagines the scene she said, and thinks Gao Yichen is very pitiful. Family wealth is high, but many things can not be brought by money and status.


    "Now that he has you, he doesn''t have to look at others alone. After having children, the family will be more lively and happy. Seriously, are you going to have kids? You''re not a DINK supporter, are you? "


    "Of course not." Fu Mingyue didn''t like children very much, but she never thought about DINK.


    Xiang Nuan is relieved. "Good. My brother has been alone for so many years. Although he has you now, his family is still a little lonely. It''s better to have a child. From the experience of the past, I really think that having a child will be very different. You can understand that when you become a mother. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles and fully believes Xiang Nuan''s words, because she looks very happy. Her eyes are full of happiness, whether it''s about her family''s Mr. mu or her two children.


    "You''re young. You''re not in a hurry. But my brother is really old. If you don''t mind having children, it''s better to have them as soon as possible. After all, it''s about fate to have children. It''s not that I think I can have them when I''m 30 years old. At the beginning, I was pregnant with Tangyuan after a lot of hard work. After taking a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, it still had no effect. We all wanted to give up, thinking that there was only such a child as Guoguo in our life. Thank God for treating us well. "


    Things have passed, to warm up will not be sad, or with a smile.


    "I think you are in good health. How can you be so hard?"


    "I''m in good health, but because I didn''t protect myself when I was a child, I had the problem of Gong Han. Mr. mu of my family is afraid that my parents in law will blame me. He specially made a physical examination report of infertility for himself. What a fool. "


    But when it comes to this fool, every cell in her body is full of happiness and love.


    Fu Mingyue was envious and wanted to meet the legendary Mr. mu. "You can''t find many men like Mr. mu with searchlights. Share your experience. How did you find it? "


    Mentioning their first acquaintance, Xiang Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Although many years have passed, she can remember the original scene and even every tiny expression on Mu Ye''s face. I''m afraid she will never forget it.


    "If I say it, you won''t believe it. When I think about it now, I think it''s just like what seems, and the plot is very bloody. "


    Then she giggled again.


    Fu Mingyue can''t wait to poke her waist, you say.


    Xiang Nuan dodged her hand and stopped laughing, but the smile still permeated every tiny corner of her face.


    "At that time, because of my family, I didn''t have much desire for love, so I wanted to find a reliable man to marry. Appearance, figure and economic conditions are not considered, as long as the character is good. Mr. mu of my family that day, oh, he was not my family at that time. "


    It''s a burst of light smile again, just like eating xiaoxiaoguo, I can''t control myself.


    "That day he was in the coffee shop on a blind date, and I happened to be at the next table. The woman who was on a blind date with him was very arrogant and realistic. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked him about the deposit of his house and car, and said that she would manage it later. Finally, you have to ask, "I''m finished. Do you have anything to say?". Mr. Mu said directly, "I only have one word, you can go." he made the woman angry and threw a cup of coffee on his face. After that woman''s anger left, I went up and offered myself, so the story between us began. Mr. mu of my family talked about it very well, saying that I fell in love with him at first sight. Isn''t it bloody? "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to lie, so she nodded. "It''s a little bit. But fresh or dog blood is not important, the important thing is that two people are happy together"That sounds good. I don''t think I''m very lucky. If I catch a strong man casually, I''ll catch a good product like Mr. mu. "


    "Are you really good at this?" Fu Mingyue also laughed. She likes to look warm and happy, as if it would be contagious. It felt like the sunshine in winter. Anyone who sees it will feel better.


    Reach out to Nuan and hook her on the shoulder. "Why not? Anyway, you are also a woman in a honeypot. I don''t need to worry about stimulating your fragile heart. Well, to be honest, are you happy with my brother? "


    "Not bad, but I can''t compare with you and Mr. mu. Your brother is a kaolin flower. He has a cold temper and doesn''t like to talk. Unlike Mr. Jiamu, who is tough and tender, he is also a good man at home who speaks funny and humorous


    Speaking funny, she came to the conclusion from Xiang Nuan''s sentence "he''s pretty good, saying that I fell in love with him at first sight".


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Nuan directly smiles this time. It''s just like being poked by someone.


    Fu Mingyue frowned. After thinking about it again and again, I don''t think it''s possible that this sentence will hit the middle of the joke. If she was not happy, it would make sense. After all, she was suspected of speaking ill of her brother.


    "Stop laughing." Fu Mingyue poked her waist. "People think of you as a fool."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I said, do you have any misunderstanding about Mr. mu? Funny? Mr. mu? But pull it down! No, I have to arrange for you to meet Mr. Mu as soon as possible, so as not to misunderstand him so deeply. You wait. I''ll call him and ask him when he''s free


    Xiang Nuan is an activist. He glances at the time and dials Muye directly. "Mr. shepherd, do you work overtime tonight? If you don''t work overtime, I''ll introduce a beauty to you. "


    Then, Fu Mingyue heard a low and beautiful voice coming from there. Xiang Nuan didn''t turn on the speakerphone. She only heard it when they were close.


    "Xiang xiaonuan, your skin itches, doesn''t it? I''ll go back to wash it in the evening and wait. I''ll scratch it for you. "


    Poof - Fu Mingyue almost didn''t choke. This kind of tone is very familiar. Gao Yichen can also use it. It seems that men are all the same.


    "Pay attention to what you say. I have beautiful women around me. Oh, I''m serious. I want to introduce you to a beautiful woman named Fu in the evening. Is that ok? "


    As soon as the surname Fu was mentioned, Muye understood immediately. "Yes, send me the address. But I may be a little late. You go to the restaurant first. "


    "Good. I''ll hang up first After pressing off, he shook his mobile phone with a smile. "It''s done."


    "It''s done, but I think I''ll scratch a lot in the evening?"


    Xiang Nuan blushed and pinched her waist. "Light or heavy, you go back and let my brother scratch it?"


    "How can this be compared? That''s a tough guy in your family. Can your brother match him? " This is absolutely true. Although Gao Yichen also exercises regularly and keeps his figure better than that of a young man in his twenties, compared with Mr. Mu who is struggling on the training ground, it is the difference between HuaQuan and embroidering legs and peerless skills.


    Xiang Nuan laughs. "If you dare to say that in front of my brother, I will obey you."


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled?" This words want to let Gao Yichen know really, her end will be very miserable absolutely. Men''s mind in this respect is not much bigger than the eye of a needle. What''s more, he was a little concerned about the age difference between the two people. Didn''t he add fuel to the fire?


    Xiang Nuan smiles more than once. After laughing enough, she urges her to call Gao Yichen to make an appointment, and then decides which restaurant to go to.


    "Want to drink? If you want, you can go to the dark club


    "I''d better not. Mr. Gao has a bad stomach. If you can stop drinking, you''d better not."


    Xiang Nuan is in a better mood after hearing this, because Fu Mingyue obviously put Gao Yichen in his heart, otherwise he would not consider his stomach first.


    "Why don''t you eat chicken with pork belly? Soup is the best in winter. Forget it. I don''t think you like it. "


    "Why? How do you know? "


    "I''ve seen a lot of men in the army. They like to drink in big bowls and eat meat in big mouthfuls. They''re not interested in anything like soup and water." Soup is too delicate, and most of the soldiers are rough men. The two don''t match each other.


    Xiang Nuan gave her a thumb.


    Finally, they decided to go to a famous barbecue shop in Rongcheng, where they had a good chat while baking.


    After spending the whole afternoon shopping, they bought all the things they should buy. Then they drove to the barbecue shop and asked for a small box. Anyway, they were all their own people, so there was no need to be polite, so they directly asked for the materials and began to bake them. Two men can eat when they arrive.


    Gao Yichen came directly from the company. They appeared not long after they arrived.


    Fu Mingyue put down her fork and handed over a bowl of soup. "Have some soup to warm your stomach."


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything. He picked up the soup and drank it slowly. His eyes kept watching the movements on her hands.Xiang Nuan, who is sitting opposite to them, has been staring at them with a smile. The more he looks at them, the higher the corner of his mouth rises. All of a sudden, the forehead was gently poked by chopsticks.


    "Giggle what?"


    "Because I''m happy. I''ve been worried that you will always be an old bachelor. Now it''s hard to sell. Of course I''m happy. Mr. Gao, congratulations that you are finally accepted. Here, take the soup as the wine


    Fu Mingyue almost didn''t laugh. Old bachelor? Dry soup?


    "Don''t be silly, sister-in-law! Hurry up, together. "


    At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside.


    Fu Mingyue subconsciously raised her eyes and was stunned.

 Chapter 571

    waving to the warm smile. "Mr. mu, you''ve come. I''m waiting for you."


    With that, he put down the soup and pushed it to the position left for Muye.


    Fu Mingyue is also from the upper class. She has seen many kinds of young talents, including those who are just Miao Hong and those who are mostly crooked melons and split dates But there is no one like this one.


    His facial features are not particularly amazing, but the combination gives people a feeling of extreme fortitude and domineering, especially when the eyes look at you, you can even hear the sound of the sharp blade breaking through the air.


    If those handsome and elegant young men of the second generation are a sword, this man is a sharp blade. To be exact, it is a * *. Sword sounds high-end and elegant, but it''s also eye-catching when it comes to use, but its killing power is extremely limited. While * * Guanghua is introverted and low-key in color, it is still enough to make people nervous and fear. Once it comes out of sheath, it will be fatal.


    The man standing at the door is the best one!


    Muye sat down at xiangnuan''s side, looked at Fu Mingyue with sharp eyes and said, "Hello, I''m Muye."


    "Hello, I''m Fu Mingyue."


    It''s an acquaintance.


    Muye directly took the soup in front of him and Gulu Gulu took a few mouthfuls.


    To warm chuckle. "You two feel like the cartoon: sweet potato, sweet potato, Hello, I''m potato. Hello, potato. I''m sweet potato


    Muye flicked her forehead and reached for a fork in her hand. "Is it ready to eat?"


    "Eat it. It''s specially baked for you."


    He really picked up that bunch of barbecue, ate it with a fork, and reached for another bunch.


    Fu Mingyue always stares at others, but she can''t help noticing him. I don''t have any other thoughts. I''m just curious. This person''s aura is too strong, even stronger than Gao Yichen, and it''s the kind of strong with blood.


    Mu She searched her mind quickly. A family surnamed Mu and able to raise such a descendant Is that the man?


    Fu Mingyue seldom heard the name of Muye. But she vaguely knew the name of Mu Gaofeng. She heard it from her father, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Will it? Is Muye the son of that man?


    Fu Mingyue faintly knows that she has touched the truth, but she still can''t believe it. Xiang Nuan is too approachable. He always looks like he''s smiling. He doesn''t have any airs. Such a person relies on not only her brother Gao Yichen, but also a family who has to shake her feet in Rongcheng.


    It is often said to marry into a rich family, but there are many differences between rich families. There is a big difference between a wealthy family like Gao Yichen, who has a lot of wealth and a business empire, and a powerful family like the herdsman, who stands on the top of power. In short, if Xiang Nuan''s husband''s family is really that family, then ten rich families like Gao Yichen can''t be compared with it.


    Does such a man need to go on a blind date? Or with a woman who can''t be on the stage? Xiang Nuan''s story is not meant to amuse her, is it?


    Gao Yichen pinches Fu Mingyue''s hand. "What do you think? Xiang Nuan is talking to you. "


    "Ah? Oh, sorry, what did you just say? "


    "I said, are you scared by the shepherd?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "It''s OK, but there are some accidents." She''s not scared. She''s not a stranger.


    Xiang Nuan immediately laughed and put out her remarks about "Mr. Mu''s humor" in the afternoon. She laughed and said a few words intermittently. ¡°¡­¡­ Funny, ha ha Mr. mu, come on, I''ll show you a humorous one. "


    Muye knocked her on the head again and brought a cup of tea to her mouth. "Take a sip of tea. Don''t laugh at me."


    Xiang Nuan took two drinks with his hand, and the smile on his face couldn''t fall down. He looked at Fu Mingyue and asked, "do you know what ideal is now, and reality is very bony? He is cold and taciturn. He is one paragraph higher than my brother. "


    "Cold tempered? Silent? " Gao Yichen suddenly grasped the key point and looked at Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue secretly said that it was not good, so she hastened to clarify. "It''s Xiang Nuan. It''s none of my business."


    "Poof, sister-in-law, you''re not responsible, are you? You said it first. I''m just repeating what you said. Brother, she also said that your body -- "


    " warm up! " Fu Mingyue screamed with fright. "Don''t hurt me! Be careful, I''ll give back to others in my own way. I also have heavy weapons here. "


    "Yes? Then you''d better show it. Come on, I''m not afraid. "


    Fu Mingyue stood up directly, went around xiangnuan''s back and strangled her neck. "Come on, let''s go to the bathroom to communicate."


    He fought against Nuan and was finally taken away.When the box door closes, Muye looks up at Gao Yichen and holds up the tea cup in front of him. "Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Gao Yichen also took up the tea cup.


    As for Gao Yichen''s ending his single life, even if they have passed the negotiation, they will directly turn the topic to the current affairs that both of them are interested in. In this respect, they have always enjoyed talking with each other and have been teachers to each other.


    Fu Mingyue and Xiang Nuan come back from the bathroom and find two men chatting hot. That kind of serious to boring problem, they were not very interested, they found a topic, while whispering barbecue for men.


    Back in the car, Fu Mingyue finally had a chance to ask her questions. "My father-in-law Xiang Nuan, isn''t he Mu Gaofeng?"


    "Yes."


    Although early guessed, but personally confirmed, Fu Mingyue still feel unbelievable. What kind of luck is it for her to know someone casually? Is it really my parents? Do you know how to protect her?


    "You said that he was more real and more legendary than the protagonist of the movie that day. I thought it was an exaggeration after I fell in love. It turned out to be true. I''ve met a lot of big names, but it''s rare for me to be so young and not angry. I''ve seen * * before. I think xiangnuan man is like a top-grade * * who needs to see blood as soon as it lights up. "


    "You adore him?"


    Fu Mingyue nests in her seat, looking at the front without noticing Gao Yichen''s expression.


    "Perhaps appreciation is more appropriate. Such a brilliant person, few people do not appreciate it? People like to say that young people are talented, especially when the older generation choose their daughters and granddaughters. But I''ve met many young talents, such as Mr. mu, for the first time. That kind of feeling is amazing. Maybe it should not be called amazing, but shocking. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer. He looked ahead and didn''t even look at her. He never belittles himself, but he has to admit that men like Muye are easy for women to fall in love with.


    "He''s a good match for Xiang Nuan. Such a sharp, hard and unyielding tough man, with the warm gentle and considerate tenderness like water is more appropriate. That''s what we''re talking about


    "You envy it?"


    "Envy. Don''t you think they are very happy together? That Mr. Mu is as sharp as a pawn, but his warm eyes are so tender that he can squeeze water out of his mouth. It makes people think of the phrase "three thousand weak waters take only one scoop.". An iron man with tender feelings can bear all the responsibilities of the world, but not this one It''s a beautiful feeling. "


    Fu Mingyue looked at the distant lights and began to laugh slowly. Because Lu Chen, in fact, she doesn''t really believe in love these years, but at this moment, she suddenly believes it again.


    It''s just a red light.


    Gao Yichen stepped on the brake slowly and looked at the dreamy smile on her face.


    To warm think of or mention that person, will always show such a smile, fool can see that deep love to obsessive feelings. All men dream of such a woman. They can only see themselves in their eyes. When they mention themselves, their faces are full of happiness and love.


    But such feelings are often met but not sought


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know what Gao Yichen thinks. She naturally thinks that she is boasting about his sister and brother-in-law. He must be happy.


    "But I think we''re good, too. There are thousands of people and feelings in the world. It''s nice to be warm like them. We''re not bad, are we? "


    She looked at him with bright eyes and a smile.


    Gao Yichen didn''t say a word, but suddenly leaned over and kissed her.


    The green light is on and the car behind is honking.


    But Gao Yichen didn''t worry at all. He kissed her until he had enough to taste.


    Fu Mingyue gasped for breath. She noticed that the car next to her rolled down the window and compared her two middle fingers with them. All of a sudden, she burst out laughing.


    At this time, someone knocked on the driver''s window again.


    The window rolled down.


    The man outside the window yelled: "Damn it! Is driving a mozanne great? Do you really think the road belongs to your family? Fool


    "Ha ha ha..." Fu Mingyue looks at the angry elder brother Lu who has gone away. She smiles so soft that she falls into her seat and almost loses her breath.


    Gao Yichen calmly rolled up the window and started the car.


    Fu Mingyue yelled. "Ah, red light! It''s over, Mr. Gao. You ran the red light! "


    "Then take your driver''s license and sell it."


    "You think so well!"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing again. "You say, will someone take a video and send it to the Internet? In that case, Mr. Gao, you will be famous all over the city overnight. "


    "I''ve been famous all over the city for a long time, haven''t I?"


    Fu Mingyue found herself speechless. After thinking about it, he said: "Mr. Gao, I suddenly don''t envy Xiang Nuan. I find that you are much more lovable than Mr. mulovely? "Are you sure?"


    Fu Mingyue knew something about him. Seeing him squinting, she immediately realized that she had said something wrong. "I''m not sure! I mean, in my eyes, you are more handsome and charming than Mr. mu. "


    It''s never too late to mend.


    Then, Fu Mingyue saw Gao Yichen smile, suddenly a little scalp numbness. How did she feel, how did she look at the smile? It was just like the wolf laughing at the lamb.


    Facts have proved that Fu Mingyue''s intuition is very effective. Almost as soon as she entered the door, she was pressed on the wall. In the blink of an eye, she was stripped completely. Finally, she was tossed about for more than two hours. In the end, she was even more pressed on the French window and forced to say a lot of words about the dead. Afterwards, she always wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.


    Waiting for someone to fall asleep, Gao Yichen came to the French window alone and quietly lit a cigarette. Looking at the distance, the lights were brilliant and prosperous, but it was not as warm as the little orange lamp behind him.

 Chapter 572

    that afternoon, Fu Mingyue was cheated by Nuan lian to buy a lot of festive things.


    When she got up early on New Year''s Eve, facing a pile of red things on the tea table, Fu Mingyue began to worry. From childhood to adulthood, she was helped to do everything, such as pasting Spring Festival couplets, decorating New Year''s oranges and so on. Naturally, there were servants to do it, which didn''t bother her at all. Later, when an accident happened, she couldn''t touch this kind of thing in prison, so she learned to wash clothes and make quilts, but she didn''t learn to do it.


    "Mr. Gao, come here quickly." She turned to the study and called.


    The other party thought that she had something urgent, so she quickly put down the work at hand and ran out. "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you handle these things?"


    "Call xiangnuan and ask her to guide." With that, he went back to his study.


    Fu Mingyue can''t help but want to roll her eyes. She says something and calls Xiang Nuan. Later, it was changed to video call. So all morning, while talking to xiangnuan, she walked up and down the room.


    Gao Yichen is quite conscientious and cooks delicious lunch to reward her. When the food was ready, she just finished the arrangement.


    Fu Mingyue retreated to the door, tilted her head and asked, "Mr. Gao, how do you feel? Give me a comment? "


    Gao Yichen put down his things, took off his apron and went out. He stood beside her and looked in. In fact, although these red things are very festive, they don''t match the decoration of the house. Of course, it''s true that the whole room will be warmer after this arrangement.


    "Good."


    Fu Mingyue glanced at him and hummed twice. "It''s hard to hear. But you can''t help it if you''re not satisfied. I''m not a good wife and mother at all. It''s good to be like this. "


    "No, it''s really good." In fact, how to decorate is not important, even what to eat tonight is not important, the important thing is that there are more people with temperature and smile around.


    Xiang Nuan once said that it is better for two people to live alone than for one. Now, he began to really feel the taste. Spacious house, wide bed, because more than one person, will not appear empty, more will not feel cold.


    "Well, eat first."


    After lunch, Gao Yichen has to deal with his work. I found that Fu Mingyue had fallen asleep in the sofa and most of her blanket had fallen on the floor. She probably felt cold or insecure and huddled up. She was a little sharp when she was awake, but it was harmless when she fell asleep, like a clever kitten.


    He picked up the blanket carefully, covered it for her, and stood by for a while before returning to the study.


    When Fu Mingyue wakes up from her sweet dream, it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. When she heard something moving in the kitchen, she half narrowed her eyes and looked in. Then she saw Gao Yichen working in the kitchen with an apron. So cold man, busy with housework, also don''t have a warm.


    In such a big Rongcheng, even in such a big country, there are only a few people who can see his side.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart was suddenly very soft and warm, and the corners of her mouth also rose involuntarily. She leaned back in the sofa and watched for a while before she lifted the blanket and went into the kitchen with her slippers.


    "Wake up."


    "Well." She went over and wrapped her back around his waist, her head rubbing against his back. Later, he simply lay on his back, closed his eyes, and did not move. Only a lot of pictures flashed through his mind.


    I remember when I was in primary school, she liked to hold her father or mother from behind like this. That kind of feeling was really happy and beautiful, so until now, she still clearly remembers the mood at that time.


    After her parents left her, she met this man again. He does not care about her past, does not care whether she will be involved, strong will she into his wings, give the most real warmth.


    Fu Mingyue carefully sniffed, because she suddenly felt sour and wanted to cry.


    "Go wash your face and come in and help."


    Fu Mingyue gave a dull answer, but it stuck to him like brown candy. She didn''t mean to move.


    "Don''t want to eat new year''s Eve dinner?"


    "Yes, aren''t you doing it? I can''t help you. I might as well give you more spiritual support, don''t you think? "


    "Why do I sound a little shameless but proud?"


    Fu Mingyue chuckled. She laughed enough and hugged enough. Then she dragged her slippers into the bathroom and washed her hot face. Take a walk in the kitchen, here and there. "What am I going to do?"


    "Release your spirit and let me absorb it."


    "Poof - ha ha ha Mr. Gao, you know mental power. I don''t think so. What else do you read about ABO? "


    ¡°ABO£¿ What is it? " Gao Yichen really doesn''t know what ABO is. He is a straight man and has no interest in what men stab.Fu Mingyue spat out her tongue and did not dare to tell the truth. "It''s a type. I know you certainly don''t see that kind of vulgarity, so I won''t popularize science for you. "


    Yifei is such a big group. Even if he knows people well and dares to delegate power, there are still many things he needs to deal with every day. It''s hard for him to find the time to watch the news, not to mention those without connotation.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t know how busy he was since they got married. Many times she woke up in the middle of the night and found him busy under the light. He can build such a business Kingdom and ensure its permanence by no means relying on luck. Behind the aura seen by others, his efforts are beyond others'' imagination.


    Serious men are the most handsome.


    Countless people have said that.


    Fu Mingyue can''t remember exactly how many places she has seen and heard it, but when she saw Gao Yichen concentrating under the lamp, she understood the meaning of this sentence for the first time. At this moment, Gao Yichen is more charming and touching than ever. Of course, it''s even more painful.


    What moved Fu Mingyue even more was that she had cold hands and feet, especially at night. As a man, Gao Yichen has a strong blood gas, just like a natural heater. Lying in a quilt at night, she can''t help putting her feet between his legs to keep warm.


    Before going to jail, she also slept with her so-called best friend. At that time, she was in good health and full of anger. Her best friend liked to stick her feet on her. The cold feeling was just like the cold water in the bath in the cold winter, so she would push it away every time.


    But she put her foot on Gao Yichen, and he didn''t push it away once. He even took the initiative to adjust her posture to make it easier for her to absorb warmth. If she did not take the initiative to approach, he would also embrace her and take the initiative to wrap her up. Since they were together, she had never been awakened by the cold at night, and every time she went to sleep as if she were baking a stove.


    Several times, Gao Yichen slept with her. But when she woke up at night thirsty or impatient, she found him busy under the light. It shows that his work is not finished, so he sleeps with her just to help her warm the bed. Whenever this time, she will have a strong impulse to tears.


    Eight years ago, when she had no reservation for Lu Chen, many people advised her that it would be better to find a man who treats you as a treasure than someone who loves him but doesn''t love you.


    At that time, where did she listen? She vowed to say the stupid words that every fool who fell in love said, such as "I love him" and "it''s my own business", and then continued to be infatuated.


    Eight years later, in the silent night, watching the man above busy under the lamp, she finally understood that love needs to pay for each other, otherwise happiness is like a mirage in the desert, looking at the touch, in fact, far away.


    Eight years ago, her desperate feelings for Lu Chen were like an absurd dream, which seemed so illusory both at that time and after. And at this moment, her love for Gao Yichen is true without any false.


    "If only we could set off fireworks." Fu Mingyue looked at the lights outside the window and suddenly sighed. "When I was a child, the happiest thing on New Year''s Eve was to set off fireworks in the yard, which was very noisy and festive."


    "If you really want to, we can find a small place where we can''t help fireworks."


    "But it''s not our home."


    The movement on Gao Yichen''s hand is a meal, and he continues to be busy again soon. If we procrastinate further, the new year''s Eve dinner will have to become a midnight snack.


    For the Chinese, there is no Festival more grand than the Spring Festival. According to the tradition, no matter how many people there are, the new year''s Eve dinner is full of good dishes, which is perfect every year.


    Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue are not so particular about cooking so many dishes that it is not a matter to eat leftovers in the next few days. They made five dishes and added a hot pot. Liuliu Dashun was also good.


    The dinner for two people is far away from the excitement, but it is much better than one person. Even if there is no conversation, but inadvertently a look, a smile, and even a pair of chopsticks, are enough to drive away the pervasive loneliness.


    As for the Spring Festival Gala, both of them are not interested, but they still turn on the TV, even listening to the sound of fireworks on TV is good.


    After dinner, I cleaned up the kitchen.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly became interested and wanted to go downstairs for a walk.


    Gao Yichen didn''t object either. He just watched her put on her thick down jacket, hat and gloves, and then led her out.


    Coincidentally, as soon as they left the house, the door opposite also opened.


    The movie king is carrying a bulging plastic bag, apparently taking out the garbage. "Oh, a walk downstairs on a cold day? Why don''t you do me a favor? "


    He lifted the bag in his hand.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment. "Wow, it''s the real movie king."


    "I really don''t know when I was a fake movie king."Fu Mingyue was embarrassed. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. Well, it''s OK to take out the garbage, but you have to sign for me. Of course, another group photo would be better. "


    "You have a good business mind, but you are a woman who is the king of business. However, the signature can be taken together. I don''t want to be murdered on New Year''s Eve. Do you have a pen with you? Where are you going to sign? "


    Fu Mingyue turns back, takes a pen from Gao Yichen''s study, draws a Book casually, and hands it to the film emperor.


    The film king turned to the first page and signed his name in the blank space, adding "happy new year to Mr. and Mrs. Gao, forever in love.".


    "The words are very beautiful and the words are very good. In this way, I can''t sell them. It''s a pity."


    There are several black lines on the forehead of the movie king. "Mr. Gao is short of your pocket money?"


    "Quite a few. But there''s not too much money. Wouldn''t it be better if it could be sold at a high price? "


    The movie king said that she was deeply hurt. She stuffed the garbage into her and went home to lick the wound.


    Fu Mingyue laughs, puts the book and pen in her hand in the porch, and goes into the elevator with Gao Yichen. "I find the character of yanyingdi very interesting."


    "That''s interesting?" Don''t you sell stupid? Why is it interesting?


    Fu Mingyue went up and gave him a kiss. "Of course, I can''t compare with you."


    On New Year''s Eve, everyone at home around the table to eat and drink, by the way to see the Spring Festival Gala. Running out for a walk against the cold wind is something that few people will do. Anyway, there are only Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue in the huge Yunhe apartment community.


    Two people holding hands, blowing the wind, listening to the excitement and jubilation from other people''s home, the bottom of my heart is a peaceful warmth, even the wind seems to have less chill on my face.


    Fu Mingyue''s social circle is small and her friends are few. Few people send her new year''s wishes.


    Gao Yichen''s mobile phone almost never stops ringing. On such a day, anyone who can get his number has to spare no effort to send him a blessing message, racking their brains to use words and sentences, hoping to leave a little impression on him. But he paid little attention to it and even muted it.


    Fu Mingyue''s hand was caught by him and put into his coat pocket. It was warm there, and soon she felt like sweating, which made her think of the warmth of being held by him at night.

 Chapter 573

    when they came back from their walk, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    The TV was on all the time. When I came into the room, it was just a sketch of a big guy. The laughter of the audience came from the TV, which was very lively.


    Fu Mingyue quickly changed her shoes and ran to the TV. She didn''t like watching the Spring Festival Gala since she was a child, but every time she came to the big shot, she would get close to the TV and watch it all the time, laughing like a fool all the way. Everyone in my family knows her habit, so as soon as she comes to the big show, everyone will quickly find her out and pull her to the front of the TV.


    After so many years, the big guy is getting old, and his works are a little bit at the end of his talent. Although they are better than other people''s works, they are worse than his previous works.


    After watching the sketch for a few minutes, Fu Mingyue couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yichen doesn''t understand.


    "He''s really old, and he means he''s at his wit''s end. He can''t find his former state any more."


    Gao Yichen reaches out his hand and pulls it into his arms. "When people get older, their bodies will not work and their brains will gradually degenerate. It''s a natural law. If he can''t, there will be someone else to take his place. "


    "But he is really the memory of generations. I feel very kind when I see him."


    Gao Yichen made no comment on this. He is a boring person and doesn''t like to watch comic dialogue. He prefers to watch financial channel or science and technology channel.


    "Ah --" he was suddenly picked up, and Fu Mingyue was so scared that she hugged his neck. "What are you doing?"


    "Take a bath."


    As long as two people are free, bathing is basically carried out together. Of course, in the end, washing will certainly become unsuitable for children, almost without exception.


    This evening is new year''s Eve, and that''s no exception.


    Fu Mingyue was confused and had only one thought in her mind: is Mr. Gao really 38 years old? Isn''t that a little bit of physical strength?


    Before she completely lost consciousness, she heard the voice of the countdown from the TV host, and then she heard the voice of Gao Yichen close to her ear.


    "Happy new year."


    Fu Mingyue raised her lips and said, "happy new year."


    The voice has not fallen, people have been completely into the dark.


    Gao Yichen stood by the bed for a long time, stretched the quilt for her, turned out of the bedroom and stood by the French window. Without firecrackers and fireworks, there is really less atmosphere in such holidays. If you are alone, the feeling of loneliness will never go away. Fortunately, he is not alone this year.


    He suddenly got interested, went to the bar and poured half a glass of red wine. He tasted the brilliant lights outside the window. The night was as quiet as ever, but not alone.


    After half a glass of red wine and gargling, he went into the bedroom and went to bed in the dark. The person who should have fallen asleep still instinctively leaned over, found a comfortable position and rubbed again, and then fell asleep again quietly.


    He closed his eyes and flashed many pictures clearly in his mind, about the first half of his life, about Xiang Nuan, about the person in his arms


    On the first day of the lunar new year, when they have nothing to do, they sleep until they wake up naturally.


    Fu Mingyue narrowed her eyes and rubbed the man''s chin. The newly grown Hu Zha made her face slightly itchy, but the feeling was sentimental. "Happy new year, Mr. Gao."


    Gao Yichen kisses her face.


    Consciousness has been sober, but each other is still greedy for the warmth of the quilt and the peace of two people together, no one is willing to get up. Until their stomachs growled, the two men shuffled into the bathroom.


    Wash hot water face, Fu Mingyue body that lazy also dissipated almost. She went to the French window and looked at Rongcheng in the winter sun. Her mood was as open and festive as this world.


    From the kitchen came the sounds of the collision of pots and pans, like the most winter melody in the world.


    She raised her face and looked at the blue sky, white clouds and sunshine overhead. In a trance, she seemed to see two kind smiling faces. Dad, mom, Yueyue is very happy. Do you see that?


    After standing at the window for a few minutes, she wandered into the kitchen. "Can I help you?"


    "No


    "Oh. What are we doing today? A day at home? " In that case, is it a waste of good time.


    "Your idea."


    Fu Mingyue thought about it, but she didn''t have any idea. If it was in the past, she would certainly call friends, a group of people together with all kinds of mischief, unknowingly it will be another day. But now, those people have already got out of her world, and she can''t find such a group of people to accompany her. Many of the people in Longteng''s planning department are from other places. Even the local ones have their own families. She doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "Or shall we play games?"


    Gao Yichen looked at her more silently. What''s the difference between playing games and staying at home for a day?Fu Mingyue is also aware of the problem and feels her nose with a dry smile. "It''s not bad for me, because I don''t know where to play."


    She grew up in Rongcheng. She knew the city so well that she had left footprints in all the places where she played.


    "Do you want to go far?"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she couldn''t control the urge to try. "Where are you going? If you go abroad, it''s too late to start planning now. In China, do you have any special places you want to go? I don''t want to see the concrete forest, I want to see the natural things. "


    "Then go to G province. The scenic spots over there have not been over developed and well protected. " He remembers that Xiang Nuan also played there.


    That''s the plan.


    "Then I''ll book the ticket." New year''s day business class is still very good to buy, Fu Mingyue soon to solve the problem of air tickets, and began to read the relevant travel notes on the Internet. "Mr. Gao, I found that the scenic spots in G province are very scattered. Basically, one scenic spot is one city. I''m afraid we have to rent a car."


    "The car problem will be solved by someone."


    "All right, I''ll go pack."


    Because the problem with the car has been solved, Fu Mingyue doesn''t have to worry about whether to go into battle lightly. She brings enough clothes and even two sets of four piece suits. The bags are packed and breakfast is ready.


    After eating and drinking enough and changing clothes, they set out directly to the airport. It''s Fu Mingyue''s big Cherokee, but she''s in the co driver''s seat.


    "It''s definitely a walk away trip!" Fu Mingyue nests in her seat, smiles and concludes, and sends a circle of microblog friends by the way. Within a few minutes, I received a lot of comments, either asking where to go, or complaining about her willful release in the early morning, and asking for a pop photo for President Gao.


    When I arrived at the airport, because I enjoyed VIP service, there were people waiting for me to change my boarding pass, go to the security check and go to the boarding gate.


    When the plane soared into the sky and looked at the blue sky and white clouds under her feet, Fu Mingyue still felt a little crazy on the first day of the lunar new year. Look at the seat on the right, the hard-working man is already knocking on the computer. She leaned over and rested her chin on his shoulder. "Can''t you give yourself a holiday? If you don''t work on the first day of the lunar new year, Yifei won''t go bankrupt, will he


    "What would you like to talk about?" He started to close the computer.


    "What do you mean I want to talk about? You think of yourself as a companion? I can''t afford to chat with you at this price. "


    Gao Yichen smiles, arms pass through her back and embrace her shoulder. "You can repay the Commission in other ways."


    "Do you mean meat?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Mingyue pinched his waist directly. "Beautiful idea!"


    Two people cuddle together and enjoy their peace in the noise of the plane. The blue sky and white clouds outside the window are dazzling, but they make people happy.


    Fu Mingyue looked at it, and slowly her eyelids sank again. Until the plane was about to land, the stewardess came to remind her to straighten the seat, she opened her eyes in a daze.


    G province is absolutely a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful environment. I have a deep understanding of this as soon as I get off the plane to breathe fresh air. The air seems to be a cleaning agent, from the nose into, walk around, suddenly have a kind of viscera are washed clean and comfortable feeling.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the clear sky above her head and couldn''t help taking a few more deep breaths. "The air here is so good. In contrast, the air in Rongcheng is almost like poison gas. "


    Economic development is often at the cost of natural destruction and environmental deterioration. Only in relatively backward places can we breathe such fresh air.


    As soon as they walked out of the airport hall, someone warmly welcomed them, shouting "Mr. Gao, Mrs. Gao", and then took them to the parking lot to park in front of a brand-new big Cherokee.


    Gao Yichen such air-conditioner volatilizer, that person also can''t stand, quickly offer the key to run, dare not talk nonsense.


    "I''ll take care of something. You drive."


    "Good."


    The roads here are not as good as Rongcheng''s in all directions, but there are fewer cars and fewer people. It''s also very comfortable to run. The good performance of the Grand Cherokee has been brought into full play.


    The cold wind whistling through the window is really comfortable. Fu Mingyue is reluctant to close the window.


    Later, Gao Yichen rolled up the window. "Mind your headache."


    "But it''s really comfortable."


    "That''s enough."


    Instead of booking hotels online, they went directly to the most upscale local hotel and opened a deluxe honeymoon room. Although with the word "luxury", it is not at the same level as the five-star hotel in Rongcheng. Fortunately, it is clean and pleasant.


    After settling down, Fu Mingyue went to one of the gourmet shops to have a good meal first, and then drove to the scenic spot.


    The scenic spots here are all kinds of mountains and rivers. Shuttling between green mountains and green waters, the eyes are clear and the ears are quiet. If you breathe fresh air again, it''s worth the trip.


    There are not many and many tourists, which will neither make people feel lonely nor cause congestion. It''s really appropriate.Fu Mingyue, led by Gao Yichen, wanders slowly between the mountains and rivers, listening to the rustle of the wind passing through the woods and the Ding Dong of the running water. She has no worries.


    Walking in front of them is a family of three, the little girl is only two or three years old, it is lively and inquisitive age. While holding mom and dad''s hand, while running to the front, while asking this question, very busy. The young parents looked at her with a smile, as if looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    Fu Mingyue remembered that when she was a child, she was also loved by her parents. She wanted to heap all the beautiful things in the world in front of her. She side head wants to say something, the result sees Gao Yi dust to be engrossed in staring at the back of that family three, she suddenly dare not speak.


    He is an illegitimate child. I''m afraid he won''t have a happy childhood. When I grow up, I''ll be taken back. It''s a bloody fight. It''s not related to happiness. It''s hard to get to the top and sit on the land. As a result, I didn''t even have a companion. I''ve been alone for so many years


    Deep down in his heart, is he also eager to have a child as soon as possible to make the family lively?


    It should be.


    Is it time for her to seriously consider this matter? After all, there''s not much she can do for him.

 Chapter 574

    as Gao Yichen said, all scenic spots in G province are well protected, and the most natural scenery can be seen everywhere. The most important thing is that there are really not many people. There is no need to waste time in the queue, and it will not affect the mood.


    Two people drive a big Cherokee, from this city to that city, it is just arbitrary, like how waves. They don''t care how much scenery they see, they just enjoy the leisure time, so they stop and go all the way, they stop and go if they want.


    When you get to a place, if you want to see the scenery, you can see the scenery. If you want to find delicious food, you can find delicious food. If you don''t want to move, you can just stay in the hotel for half a day.


    In terms of diet, there are no unique dishes in G Province, but the local melons, fruits and vegetables are so delicious because of the large temperature difference between day and night and the lack of additives. Wash it directly, throw it into the pot and blanch it. The taste of Rongcheng''s food can''t compare with those cooked with countless seasonings.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Fu Mingyue still has a lot to say, but there''s no way. They all have to go to work. She''s fine. Without her, Longteng''s planning department still works. However, Gao Yi is in a high position and powerful position, which is the beginning of the new year. There are many things he needs to deal with.


    On the first day of work, Fu Mingyue prepared a bag of red envelopes and planned to distribute them to unmarried men and women. Not long after she came to Longteng, she didn''t understand these. She was reminded by her married colleagues.


    Although her husband is rich, Fu Mingyue''s red envelope is still 20 yuan. After all, it''s not good to be special. Of course, she also added a few 100 yuan to it, which was regarded as a lucky draw, and the lucky one could get 100 yuan.


    At the beginning, people were a little afraid of offending her and did not dare to approach her. The boss''s wife was annoyed by a red envelope, so she lost her job. That''s really not familiar. Later, someone opened his head and saw Fu Mingyue smiling and easy to get along with, so other people came together like the wind.


    Soon, hundreds of red envelopes were sent out.


    On the first day of work, most people spend their time fishing in troubled waters, and so does Fu Mingyue.


    Everyone in the group made a lot of gossip about her trip with Gao Yichen during the Spring Festival. All kinds of cute people are rolling around and asking for the photos above. What they want is not the beautiful photos, but the beautiful photos of General Gao.


    Fu Mingyue said she did not understand this. "Isn''t Gao always wandering under your eyelids every day? Isn''t it better to see a real person than a picture? "


    "Fuck! Xiao Yueyue, speak with conscience. Mr. Gao wanders in front of you every day, but not in front of us. "


    "That''s right. Mr. Gao not only wanders in front of xiaoyueyue every day, but also does not wear clothes."


    Fu Mingyue grabs something and smashes it. "After the Spring Festival, you don''t have many other things in your mind, but there are more yellow wastes. Hurry to find time to clean up, otherwise how can other girls look up to you? Or is your goal in life to be single all your life? "


    "The trough! Xiaoyueyue, do you want to be so cruel? It''s great to have men, isn''t it? "


    "Chaochao, you''re right. It''s great to have a man to support you, not to mention a man like Mr. Gao. If you don''t believe it, you can try one. "


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll! Oh, how disgusting Zhang Chao shivered with a chill.


    "In the 21st century, you are still so uncivilized."


    "Even if you are still a straight man in the 31st century, you will not be civilized."


    Fu Mingyue laughs and shakes her head. Is this topic too far away? It seems that it can make half a circle around the earth.


    Just thinking, the front desk suddenly called to inform her to get the express.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Express is a thin document type express envelope, pinch, inside is also very thin, light.


    The sender''s information was a bit blurred because of the severe friction, but Fu Mingyue still saw the word "w City" clearly. The only person she knew about w City was Xia Mingming.


    Did he send it?


    Fu Mingyue tore the seal as she walked. Because she was too focused, she bumped into someone and the contents of the express envelope fell out.


    On the red surface, there is the word "a hundred years of love, and one heart forever". You can see that it''s a wedding invitation.


    Xia Mingming is getting married?!


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes widened in amazement. She also looked at who the other party was. She apologized at random and picked up the invitation on the ground. Open a look, it is Xia Ming Ming and Li Tianxin''s wedding invitation.


    Time is The twelfth day of the first month.


    Today is the eighth day of junior high school, which means there are still three days left.


    Xia Mingming will marry Li Tianxin. Fu Mingyue is not too surprised. As Gao Yichen said, character determines fate, Xia Mingming''s character is doomed to this step. But why did he send her an invitation? In his nature, he shouldn''t do it. Maybe He just wanted to let her know that he had decided to start a new life and reassure her.Close the invitation, Fu Mingyue slowly breathed a breath, not in a good mood. She is not optimistic about the future of Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin. Although Li Tianxin is deeply in love with Xia Mingming, she also knows that Xia Mingming doesn''t love her. She just marries her out of guilt. At first, she may be happy to get this person, but after a long time, the lump in her heart will grow into a cancer. No woman can bear the man she loves deeply, with another person in her heart. The deeper she loves, the more intolerable she is. Even if Xia Mingming finally falls in love with her, the cancer makes her unable to believe this fact


    Xia Guangming, Xia Guangming So good a person, really can only accept such a fate arrangement?


    Fu Mingyue felt as if she was boiling with fire. She was eager to find a way to rescue him from this fate, but she found that she could do nothing. Because the real problem lies in Xia Mingming himself. No one can save him except himself.


    If she had gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him earlier, would the result have been different? But in that case, she and Gao Yichen would be totally impossible.


    Fu Mingyue''s mood is more tangled, and her chest is like a mountain.


    "Xiaoyueyue, are you ok? Why did you come back by express and become a crying face? " Nothing. I just thought of something bad. "


    Fu Mingyue stuffed the invitation together with the express envelope into the drawer, picked up the cup and went to the tea room to make a cup of tea. Standing at the window, while drinking hot tea, she pondered seriously: will she go to this wedding or not? Does Xia Mingming really want her to be there?


    All the time, she didn''t come up with an answer.


    Today, Gao Yichen is very busy and has to work overtime in the evening.


    Fu Mingyue drove the Cherokee back by herself, but at the door of Yunhe apartment, she suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove on to the downstairs of Xia Mingming''s apartment.


    The apartment was dark, and Xia Mingming didn''t come back. Of course, there are still three days to go before the wedding. He must have taken all the holidays these days. How can he be here at this time?


    In fact, Fu Mingyue has the key to this apartment. After two people confirm the love relationship, Xia Mingming gives her the key. After breaking up, she didn''t remember to return it, so she kept it.


    Looking at the key in hand, Fu Mingyue finally drives away and returns to Yunhe apartment.


    Gao Yichen hasn''t come back yet. His home is also dark.


    After sitting cross legged in front of the French window for a long time, she thought a lot, until her stomach screamed, she realized that she hadn''t had dinner yet. Before entering the kitchen, she remembered to send a wechat to Gao Yichen and asked him if he had eaten.


    Gao Yichen did not reply, it is estimated that he is in a meeting. At the beginning of the new year, many new plans have been put on the agenda, and it is estimated that there will be many meetings to discuss these days.


    A person''s dinner, plus he is a kitchen waste, Fu Mingyue really can not afford to cook, under a bowl of face to pay a meal. Just put the noodles on the table, Gao Yichen''s message came.


    [not yet, but Zino has ordered takeout. I''ll be late today. Go to bed early yourself. ¡¿


    [OK. You remember to eat. Don''t just order takeout. ¡¿


    [mmm. ¡¿


    putting down her mobile phone, Fu Mingyue thought of the thought that flashed through her mind during the day: if I had the chance to come back, would I marry Xia Mingming early and break up with Gao Yichen completely?


    In the end, she found that she couldn''t. In this short time, she has been greedy for this man and such a life.


    Such a thought, she felt more sorry for Xia Ming Ming Ming. I can''t bear to know what magic I can do. With a wave of the magic wand, I can guarantee Xia Mingming''s happiness and well-being all his life. It''s a pity that this is the real world. Without a magic wand, she can''t do any magic.


    Upset to the extreme, she ate a bowl of noodles and washed the dishes. Then she ran downstairs for a walk, blowing in the cold wind for more than half an hour. Back in the room, the whole person was frozen, and quickly took a hot bath.


    Because there was something in her heart, Fu Mingyue didn''t sleep in bed for a long time. Finally confused consciousness, and suddenly heard outside the door movement.


    Gao Yichen must be back!


    She got up decisively, pulled on her slippers and ran out.


    As expected, Gao Yichen was standing in the entrance with a briefcase. He was cold and tired. "I woke you up?"


    "No, I didn''t sleep much." Fu Mingyue put her arms around his waist.


    "Cold?" Her hands and feet are always cold when she sleeps alone. He took her hand and pinched it. It was really cool. "Go back to bed and give me five minutes to take a bath."


    "Good."


    Gao Yichen gave Fu Mingyue a cup of hot water and then went into the bathroom. In less than five minutes, he came out full of moisture.


    As soon as he came in, Fu Mingyue went to his arms and wrapped her hands and feet with the ground.


    "Go to sleep." Gao Yichen hugged her and patted her on the back.


    But she refused to listen to obediently sleep, but raised his head to kiss him, hand also to the most sensitive place of men.Gao Yichen was stunned. She''s not shy, and she''s very open in bed, but it''s the first time that she''s been so active and so bold. It''s not normal


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to. Don''t you want to With that, she bit his Adam''s apple skillfully. Two people have so many experiences, she has some understanding of his body.


    Gao Yichen knew that he couldn''t ask anything at this time, so he didn''t spoil the scenery, turned to the guest oriented and launched a fierce offensive.


    She was very enthusiastic tonight, even her voice was more open than usual, and she took the initiative to pander to him Finally, the two men tossed to more than two o''clock in the morning before they fell asleep.


    Fu Mingyue was so tired that she had no energy to think wildly. She curled up in his warm arms and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 575

    three days passed in a flash.


    Fu Mingyue naturally can''t go to the wedding, no matter she is alone or with Gao Yichen, she can''t do it. She and Xia Mingming''s situation is different from that of ordinary lovers. Xia Mingming doesn''t want to hurt her, and she doesn''t want to hurt Xia Mingming. It''s impossible for them to take the incumbent to attend the wedding of their predecessor.


    What she was puzzled about was whether she wanted to act as if she didn''t know, or whether she should say a blessing, even in the form of information. But no matter how tangled she is, she can''t figure out why Xia Mingming sent this invitation. This really doesn''t look like what Xia Mingming will do!


    On the morning of the wedding, she even went to see Xia Mingming''s circle of friends, microblog and Penguin space, but she didn''t see anything. She has never seen anyone get married that day, the private space on her social platform is so quiet, it is not normal. If she''s Li Tianxin, she''ll have to wonder, don''t you want to marry me at all, so you don''t want to let others know that today is our wedding?


    Xia Mingming, you fool, you can''t even act well! Then why did you send me a wedding invitation? Isn''t it really a brain fever?


    On the morning of the wedding day, Fu Mingyue woke up and suddenly decided not to tangle. She directly sent a blessing message to Xia Mingming on wechat, which was very simple and clear.


    What she didn''t expect was that after this message was sent out, Xia Mingming immediately called her back.


    "How do you know?" A very surprised tone.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, and then understood that the person who sent the wedding invitation was not Xia Mingming, but Li Tianxin. In this way, everything makes sense.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xia Mingming, happy wedding, after all to be good. Goodbye. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fu Mingyue takes off the mobile phone and stops there, quietly waiting for his next sentence. The bottom of the heart of the lake is like a water monster suddenly appeared, where can vigorously toss, let that piece of land for a moment restless.


    How are you doing? That man, is he really good to you? "


    Fu Mingyue almost cried when her nose was sour. In fact, her eyes are moist. She looked up at the ceiling and held back her tears.


    "I''m fine, really."


    So, you have to be good.


    "Good. Goodbye, moon. " I''m relieved to know you''re doing well.


    Cut off the call that moment, Fu Mingyue''s tears finally fell down. She had to close her eyes and tremble slightly.


    Xia Mingming, you''ll be fine, right?


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a sudden knock on the bathroom door.


    Then, Gao Yichen''s voice came through the door. "All right? Come out for breakfast. "


    His voice is cold, but he always talks to her with softness and warmth. It''s a man''s preference for his own woman.


    "Right away."


    Fu Mingyue washed her face again. When her eyes turned red again, she was sure that she could not see any trace. Then she went out of the bathroom.


    Breakfast is already on the table, and the air smells of food.


    Gao Yichen sat at the table eating dumplings with a steaming bowl of freshly ground soybean milk at hand.


    With the TV on and the morning news on, it''s all about current affairs and politics at home and abroad. It''s easy to hear the official words and a series of numbers. It''s hard to understand.


    The breakfast was made by Gao Yichen himself. Dumplings have thin skin and lots of stuffing. If you take a bite, it''s delicious. Soybean milk is added with peanuts, lilies, lotus seeds, walnuts and many other things. The soybean milk produced is much more nutritious and fragrant than those sold outside.


    For a person like Gao Yichen, if someone else changes his identity, he should be served in his daily life and food. At home, I''m only responsible for clothes and food, but I can call the wind and rain outside. But Gao Yichen doesn''t like others to invade his own space. It''s the limit he can accept that hourly workers occasionally come to clean up the house.


    Fu Mingyue''s cooking skills are in a mess, so the cooking falls on him. As a result, the big boss is as busy as a little daughter-in-law in the kitchen with an apron. Instead, her daughter-in-law sits on the sofa waiting for dinner, and her role is completely reversed.


    At first, Fu Mingyue was a little uneasy, and even seriously considered whether to apply for a chef training class. But Gao Yichen has no opinion on this, and his attitude is very common, as if it should be like this. Slowly, she will not tangle with this problem.


    There''s another important reason why she feels at ease so quickly: her father is good at cooking, but her mother can''t cook. Outside, dad is a high-ranking official, but at home he often plays the role of cook in the family. He also says that his wife is to be spoiled. He was used to it, and his family didn''t feel it was wrong.


    My daughter-in-law is here to spoil me.


    Fu Mingyue thinks that Gao Yichen should also think so, otherwise she will not be so indulged."What do you think if you don''t eat yet? What''s on your mind? " Gao Yichen looked at her with deep and penetrating eyes, as if to see through people.


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "No. I''m just thinking, how can you be such a virtuous boss at home, even if you are invincible outside? "


    "Virtuous? Are you sure? "


    Fu Mingyue''s second advice. "I was wrong. It''s about the same. Sometimes I don''t think you are a man with a lot of money. You live a more ordinary life than ordinary people. "


    She even doubted that if he didn''t have to go out for social activities frequently and was used to wearing neat suits, he might be able to walk around in his waistcoat, underpants and slippers.


    Gao Yichen took up the bowl of soymilk that was hanging on one side and pushed it in front of her. "Why is it unusual? Buy a luxury house today, buy a limited edition sports car tomorrow, and customize a unique watch the day after tomorrow? That''s not a rich man. That''s a fool, isn''t it


    His tone was absolutely scornful.


    All right. To reach his height, we really don''t need these external things to add glory to him. His existence is the highest glory! But is his life too simple?


    "Mr. Gao, how do I feel that you hate the rich?" Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Yichen picked an eyebrow and took two sips of soybean milk quietly.


    "Well, if I can''t do anything all the time, will you feel tired and tired one day? I''ve heard that if both husband and wife do housework by themselves all the time, they will feel bored and resentful after a long time. "


    "If you have time to think about something messy, you might as well eat breakfast while it''s hot."


    That''s not going to happen.


    Fu Mingyue''s mood became complicated again. If in the past, she was the mayor''s daughter, and others were profitable to her, it would be normal to treat her well. But now, she has no use, so the son was unconditionally spoiled, heart unavoidably uneasy.


    It is said that she has no fear, but she is a "no fear" person. She didn''t know why she was treated like this by Gao Yichen. I don''t know how long this kind of warmth can last.


    Sometimes, she will feel that Gao Yichen loves her, but she can''t help but wonder: what on earth do you have that deserves his love? You no longer have the status of the Fu family''s daughter. You don''t have the appearance of national beauty. You can''t even cook well. What does he love you for? I really think it''s a brain damaged idol drama. The heroine is nothing but trouble. Does the male lead and the male partner still love her so much?


    This kind of uneasiness often ran out, very suddenly ran out, disturbed her heart. So every time Gao Yichen is in bed, she is actually very happy, which shows that he likes her a little, even if he doesn''t know the depth.


    Her favorite thing is that after the love affair, Gao Yichen holds her tightly in her arms, like protecting her most important treasure. Once she wakes up in the night, even if it''s just a slight movement or a snort, he will immediately tighten his arm, pat her on the back with the other hand, or even kiss her for comfort.


    This kind of careful care, if it has nothing to do with feelings, that''s bullshit.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Gao Yichen is responsible for cleaning up the dishes and letting Fu Mingyue change her clothes. Although she doesn''t make up much, she still has to go for skin care, which takes time.


    Today, instead of driving by herself, Fu Mingyue went directly into the co driver''s seat of Gao Yichen''s car.


    As soon as the car leaves the garage, Fu Mingyue brushes Xia Mingming''s wedding message in her circle of friends.


    Today we are married!!! ¡¿


    the photo shows Xia Mingming coming down from the wedding car with his bride in his arms. He doesn''t look at the camera, but the bride is smiling. Overhead fireworks spread, such as rain all over the sky, very romantic and aesthetic.


    Fu Mingyue stares at the photo for a long time. What she looks at is not the others, but Xia Mingming in the photo. But he looked down and couldn''t see the expression on his face. He could only judge from the corner of his mouth that he didn''t smile.


    One key to turn off the screen, Fu Mingyue looked out of the window, the bottom of his heart waves, turbulent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Mingyue turns back to meet Gao Yichen. "It''s OK. I saw a bad news and my mood was a little affected."


    "How can you be like Xiang Nuan? It''s a long time to watch a news or a movie. "


    "Because we are all women, we are more emotional. It''s not like you men, with a heart of stone. "


    Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows. "I have a heart of stone?"


    "Compared with us, it''s hard hearted. Am I wrong? " Fu Mingyue suddenly laughed, "but I like your iron heart. If you are hard hearted to others, you are soft hearted to me. What a big face am I, right


    Taking advantage of the red light, Gao Yichen flicked her forehead and touched her face. "Well, the face is quite big."


    Always cold and stiff straight lines, a moment more soft, eyes faint some smile.


    "Roll, roll!" She waved like a fly, but her smile was still bright.She suddenly thought, maybe the ending of Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin will be good. Just like myself and Gao Yichen, who expected that they would be together? Even if they get married, many people think that they will not be happy, just make a false appearance of love. But in fact, they had a good time.


    Love and marriage are always warm and cold, which others can''t guess or see through.


    Xia Mingming, you must be happy, more happy than anyone else!!

 Chapter 576

    when she received the mysterious call, Fu Mingyue once suspected that it would be a fraud. But the bait thrown by the other side was too big for her to take the bait.


    About the truth of that year, about the death of her father, she couldn''t help caring. Whenever there is a chance, she wants to find out, and then let those who really do wrong pay the price.


    She got this call after her lunch break. Because of this call, she had been fidgeting all afternoon, just like a nail under her buttock pricking her every moment. But she didn''t want others to see the clue, so she put up with it very hard.


    When she was about to leave work, Gao Yichen told her that there was a transoceanic video conference in the evening and she couldn''t go home with her. It was just what she wanted to do, and she didn''t have to find a reason to cheat him.


    "I just want to go shopping in the evening. Since you are not free, I will go alone


    "Go back early."


    "Good."


    The place where the other party made an appointment with her was the dark club, the place where the upper class came in and went out, and the confidentiality was very good. The most important thing is that its boss has a good reputation. Most people dare not make trouble there.


    The club doesn''t open until after 7 p.m., and the other party''s appointed time is 8 p.m.


    It won''t take Fu Mingyue long to go to the dark club from Yifei building. She has been waiting at the door of the club for people to notice, so she just went to the shopping mall nearby. But her mind is not in those things, to put it bluntly, that is, she is absent-minded in the shopping mall. She felt that she had been walking for a long time, and the time had only passed less than half an hour.


    Later, Fu Mingyue simply exchanged dozens of game coins in a game Carnival center on the sixth floor and found a machine to play boxing. This kind of violent game is very suitable for venting emotions. It''s time to clap.


    This kind of game, generally boys play, girls rarely touch. But Fu Mingyue liked it since she was a child, and she played better than most boys.


    She focused on her own game, and didn''t notice what people were coming and going around. When she stopped, she found that there was a small circle of people behind her, and all of them were men. A few young people, from their clothes to their hairstyles, are very conspicuous. In fact, they are suckling kids.


    "Pretty girl, not bad. I seldom see girls play this kind of game, and still play so well. How about two games? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at the time and found that it was almost done, so she stood up directly. "Sorry, it''s time I made an appointment with my friends. Let''s play."


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? Why don''t you just let your friends come here? Wouldn''t it be better for her to play with us if she could do the same? "


    Look at this, I''m not going to let people go.


    Fu Mingyue is not afraid of a few kids, but she is in a hurry and doesn''t want to entangle with them. "No. Sorry, I''m really in a hurry. "


    "What''s the rush? Don''t all say that time is just like a woman''s chest. Is there always a squeeze? Don''t you think so? "


    A few people giggled, with an old and unorthodox look.


    Fu Mingyue was not willing to talk nonsense with them. She frowned in disgust when she heard what these typical little kids would say. If it''s normal, she doesn''t mind pretending to be powerful and showing Mrs. Gao''s identity. But today she''s here for something important. She doesn''t want to make so much noise.


    "Get out of the way, please. I really have something to do. I don''t have time to play with you. " She tried to be soft.


    "But we just want to play two games with you. What shall we do?"


    Fu Mingyue frowned. When she was worried about how to get rid of these people, a staff member of the game room came. The staff member is not only tall and big, but also has sharp eyes. At first sight, he is not good at it.


    "You want to make trouble again, don''t you?"


    A few little kids immediately counseled, casually explained and ran away.


    Fu Mingyue gave thanks to him and left the game hall in a hurry. She walked into the dark club all the way. Standing at the door of the designated box, she only stopped for a few seconds, firmly grasped the doorknob and pushed the door in.


    There is no noisy picture of other boxes in the box, only a man sitting on the sofa, quietly drinking wine, a look is an old fox.


    "It''s you!"


    There are traces of deliberate voice in the phone. In addition, Fu Mingyue has not contacted these people in the past eight years, so she did not recognize it. She didn''t recognize each other until she saw Lushan''s real face.


    The man in front of her was Feng Shaoxiang, originally from her father Fu Chengfeng''s camp. After his father''s downfall, many people were implicated and eventually withdrew from officialdom. But this person is not only not involved, but went up after the event. If Fu Mingyue doesn''t understand the twists and turns in this circle, she will grow up in that circle in vain.


    "Moon, long time no see." The man looked calm and calm. At a glance, he knew that he was used to the wind and rain.Fu Mingyue clenched her fist and resisted the impulse to grab the bottle and smash it on his head. When I came, I felt uneasy about the unknown, but now it directly turned into hatred and impulse. She had to exert all her self-control to resist the impulse.


    For Feng Shaoxiang''s words, she did not respond and sat down in the position opposite him with a black face.


    "Uncle Feng asked me to come out today. I''m afraid it''s not for reminiscence, is it? In that case, don''t act like a charity elder. It''s disgusting. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    Feng Shaoxiang took another sip of the wine and looked at her quietly for a while, suddenly sighing with a sigh of relief. "Mingyue, I know you hate me. But I can''t help myself when I''m in the world. "


    "You''d better leave it to my father. However, you may not have such an opportunity. My father wants to go to heaven. People like you deserve to go to hell. "


    Fu Mingyue knew that she could not count on the old foxes in the officialdom even in eight years'' time. In that case, she just went straight. Those false and real things look dazzling, but as long as you are really sharp, they will have nothing to do. Anyway, Feng Shaoxiang did not dare to kill her.


    Gao Yichen''s thunder, let alone Feng Shaoxiang, Yang Guowei are not necessarily able to withstand. Even if we can barely carry it, it must be a bone breaking, it''s not cost-effective.


    Feng Shaoxiang didn''t get angry when she made such a bad remark. He has been in the officialdom for so many years, but he is not so emotional because of a few words of a junior.


    Fu Mingyue hates the way this person looks at herself. The kindness in disguise almost confuses the real with the fake. However, in her opinion, it is still so hypocritical that people feel sick and want to tear it up.


    "Uncle Feng, can you stop looking at me like that? You look like a poisonous snake spitting letters. You have to pretend to be harmless. It''s really disgusting, you know? "


    Feng Shaoxiang still does not move like a mountain. He just looks at her quietly with a pair of pure and introverted eyes, just like an elder looking at an ignorant younger, full of tolerance.


    Fu Mingyue''s way is too shallow. The more he is like this, the more angry she is. She is so angry that she is about to explode.


    "Feng Shaoxiang, if you don''t have anything to say to me, I''ll excuse you."


    She stood up, took her bag and was about to leave.


    "Moon, let''s make a deal."


    Deal? What deal?


    "I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. There''s something in my hand that''s enough to uproot that man, as long as it''s used properly. At that time, your father''s revenge will be paid


    Fu Mingyue stopped, looked at him quietly for a while, and then sat back. "And you? What are your advantages? "


    "I''m in this boat, and it''s impossible for me to retreat completely. But I have the old and the young. I can''t let them die with me. So, I want to work with you. "


    "Hum, you don''t want to cooperate with me, but with Gao Yichen." She has nothing now. What''s the advantage of working with her? But gaoyichen is different. What''s more, there is a brother-in-law named Mu behind Gao Yichen!


    "This abacus is really loud! But why do you think I will promise you? Even without you, sooner or later, I will avenge my father


    "Mingyue, there have been so many things in the past eight years. Why are you still so naive? If things are as simple as you think, how can your father die? The foundation of that man is far beyond your imagination. People and things in this circle are always intertwined. You, after all, are still too young and naive. "


    This time, Fu Mingyue was speechless. She had heard that from her father. She admitted that for a moment, she was really moved, but finally she held on.


    If she is still alone, she can accept how to cooperate. Even if she lost her life, she would not hesitate as long as she could get justice for her father.


    But now, she''s not alone. The partner Feng Shaoxiang wants is not her. For an old fox like Feng Shaoxiang, she couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in gourd. If Gao Yichen has caused a great disaster because of her impulse and selfishness, how can she stand up to the warmth and protection he has given her?


    "Whatever you say. I definitely want revenge, but I won''t cooperate with people like you. You can even sell my father. Won''t you sell me? I don''t think I have the ability to seek the skin of a tiger. What''s more, you''re responsible for my father''s death. I''ve suffered from the loss of my family. Why should I help you to escape? People like you deserve to die! "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She took her bag and strode to the door.


    "Wait a minute. Here''s a little thing. It''s your father''s legacy. You can take it. It''s returned to the owner. "


    When Fu Chengfeng had an accident, Fu Mingyue was in prison. When she came out of the prison, she couldn''t even enter her former home, and she didn''t know where the relics had been taken. So when she heard that Feng Shaoxiang had a legacy of her father, she couldn''t step out of her feet and turned her head almost immediately.It''s a copper TIGER Paper town. The base looks like a ruler, and one end is a little tiger. It can be seen that it has been used for a long time. There are obvious traces of use on it.


    Fu Mingyue remembers that her father did have such a paperweight, but whether this is the one in front of her, because time has passed so long, she really can''t remember clearly. What''s more, it''s neither antique nor high-grade customization. It''s hard to identify it in the market. Just think that this may really be dad''s thing, she still can''t resist the temptation after all. This person has gone, even if it is not worth what small things, will become extremely precious, people want to firmly hold it.


    "If you''re worried that there''s a trick in it, think I didn''t say anything. Since you don''t want it, it''s meaningless to keep it. "


    Feng Shaoxiang directly aimed the paper town at the garbage can, and was about to throw it out.


    "No!"


    Fu Mingyue is not an opponent after all. She rushes to grab things. Holding things tightly in her pocket, she walked out of the dark club and into the early spring wind. Thinking of yesterday''s events, her nose was sore and her eyes were hot. She wanted to cry.

 Chapter 577

    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know how she got home. Anyway, when she came in, the light was on.


    Gao Yichen sat on the sofa, holding the document in his hand and looking at it attentively. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up, then frowned and stood up. "What''s the matter?"


    Her face was very ugly. It was obvious that something had happened to her.


    Shaking her head, Fu Mingyue held his waist and buried her head in his arms.


    Gao Yichen didn''t ask much. He asked her to hold her in the porch for a while. Then he bent down and took her to the sofa. She also refused to come down, like a child dependent on adults, nestled in his arms and refused to move. Eyes closed, motionless, at first glance looks like asleep.


    Knowing that she didn''t plan to open her mouth for a while and a half, Gao Yichen didn''t urge her. She held the person in one hand and picked up the document in the other.


    The room was quiet for a moment, only the occasional sound of paper opening.


    Fu Mingyue slowly opened her eyes. She saw a man''s wheat colored strong chest. Her thin muscle exuded strong strength, just like his breath. She was strong everywhere. "I met a man today..."


    As soon as she spoke, his hand with the document gave a pause and he put it down. The palm fell on her back and gently touched her up and down.


    "He is a former colleague of my father. He has a good relationship with my father. I call him uncle..." Suddenly she was silent, as if she had no strength to speak any more. Eyes through the French window looking at the distant lights, slowly exude tears, no cry, just quiet tears.


    Gao Yichen is still silent, just kisses her forehead, and her arm makes some effort. That strong arm bend is the most powerful support for her at the moment.


    "He was the same as before, even more beautiful than before, but my father was gone early. If he didn''t give birth to a daughter like me who would only make trouble for him, would he still be fine now? He is really a good person, especially good Wu Wu... "


    Finally, I couldn''t help but cry on his chest, like a child who has done something wrong and committed terrible consequences, with fear and guilt. What''s fatal is that the person she killed is no longer alive. She doesn''t even have a chance to apologize! He can''t hear a thousand or ten thousand times to the tombstone, which is no different from never saying it.


    Fu Mingyue cried until she lost her voice, and her tears didn''t fall much, but she still lay in Gao Yichen''s arms and didn''t move, as if she wanted to stick to him and become a part of him forever.


    Confirm that her mood has calmed down, Gao Yichen took her to the bathroom, took a bath together, and did what she loved to do. After venting, she soon curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    Gao Yichen wanted to wait for her to fall asleep before he got up to deal with the rest of the work. In the past, he would only go home after finishing his work in the office, but thinking that there was someone waiting at home, he couldn''t help bringing his work back. But as long as he moved, she immediately went deeper into his arms for fear that he would run away. In the end, he simply slacked off.


    Fu Mingyue wakes up naturally when she sleeps. She is fresh and fresh, but her eyes are still a little hard to open. Thinking of how shameful she had been crying last night, she buried her face in her pillow.


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Wake up and wash. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    She also puckered over there and grunted twice. Then, her pouted buttocks were patted twice.


    "Rogue She opened his hand with a smile and turned over to lie flat. I''m sorry I forgot everything. "I don''t want to move. Why don''t you pick me up?"


    The man is really very happy. Without saying a word, he picks up the man and takes him to the bathroom.


    After landing, she could not help wrapping his waist and rubbing her face against his chin.


    "Hurry up."


    "Yes, boss." Head immediately was not light not heavy to knock once, a trace does not hurt, but there is a kind of indescribable intimacy and doting.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Fu Mingyue was about to enter the kitchen when she suddenly remembered something. She ran to the porch and took out the Paperweight from her bag. Put it in the palm of my hand for a while, then put it away properly.


    Just think it''s really dad''s legacy. Keep it as a memento.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to talk about it with Gao Yichen. She thought she had rejected it. That''s it. As Feng Shaoxiang said, she is still a simple and naive person even though she has gone through the storm.


    For the next few days, Fu Mingyue went in and out with Gao Yichen every day, rubbing his car every day, but her big Cherokee was left in the garage stained with dust.


    Gao Yichen has no opinion about her lazy behavior. At most, when two people are watching TV on the sofa, they will joke about her, which often leads to a quarrel of love. Usually silent man, also at this time can say a few words.


    At the weekend, Gao Yichen was not surprised to have to work overtime.On Friday afternoon, Xiang Nuan called to ask Fu Mingyue to go out for the weekend. Her two little grandparents were taken to a friend''s house by her grandparents. Mr. Mu was also a busy man, so he had to find his sister-in-law to play.


    "Just the two of us, men and children, how about standing aside?"


    "All right."


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Fu Mingyue left with her bag.


    Downstairs, there is a red Fiat. It''s a warm car.


    One person and one car is not convenient to contact feelings, so fu Mingyue just takes a free ride. It''s convenient and economical to drive by another person when you''re tired.


    "There are snacks in the back seat. Have some to fill your stomach. Otherwise, I will starve you. I''m afraid my brother will try his best to find me. "


    Fu Mingyue went to reach the bag on the back seat and said with a smile, "how dare he? His fancy fists and embroidered legs are not enough to see in front of Mr. Jiamu. Even if he is ambitious, he has to weigh it. There are few people in the world who dare to work hard with you. Sure enough, it''s a good place to enjoy the cool with your back against a big tree. I''m envious and jealous. "


    "It''s like you''re not leaning against a tree."


    Fu Mingyue laughs, opens the bag, turns out a bucket of tomato flavored potato chips and opens it. She seldom eats this kind of junk food, but she still feels delicious when she eats it once in a while. "Shall I feed you?"


    "No, I had already eaten when I was waiting for you. There is also milk, juice and coffee under the bag. Fruit is washed, eat it directly


    "You have a premeditation. You are so well prepared." She turned down and saw what she said.


    To warm smile, with a little proud. "No, Mr. Mu prepared all these. I used to live in the wild. I have developed the habit of making enough preparations when I go out. I always get everything ready when I go out. I don''t need to mention snacks, tents, blankets, flashlights, even pots and condiments. Once, we went to the mountain to cook hot pot in the evening and saw him move things out the same way. I almost thought his trunk was the legendary treasure chest. "


    "Look at you! Showing off on purpose? You didn''t bully me, did you? "


    "No way. My brother doesn''t have to give up, OK? You''re a typical greedy guy. Be careful. I''ll tell my brother all this. "


    "No! Nvxia, spare your life! Nvxia, I''m wrong. Please let me go. "


    Xiang Nuan laughed and coughed carelessly. He took a small thing from the center console and threw it.


    Fu Mingyue laughs and catches it, puts it back to its original position, and then eats snacks. After thinking about it, I turned on the sound system and chose a happy song. He shakes his head with the music while eating, and roars when he goes to the place where he laughs. It''s so joyful.


    Xiang Nuan is also very open, roar together, the body can''t twist, then free a hand to dance with the melody. Both of them have a good singing voice, but they want to be evil. They transform a good song into a mess, but they are not happy.


    After a song, two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are we like two lunatics? The two men certainly don''t know that their wives are like this in private. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Singing and laughing all the way, I arrived at my destination unconsciously.


    It was a small city not far from Rongcheng. There was a beautiful valley in the suburb. The year before last, people saw the business opportunities and spent a year transforming it into a scenic spot, named Xianyun villa. In fact, the mode is not very different from farmhouse, but the scenery here is more beautiful and the air is fresher. In addition, all the buildings are made of wood, and they live in small wooden houses, which are built on trees. Because of the good environment, it''s easy to see stars all over the sky at night. Living in a tree, listening to the singing of birds and insects, and then looking at the stars all over the sky, it feels like a paradise beyond the Great Wall, so it has been warmly sought after since the beginning of business. If you want to spend money here, you have to book early.


    Xiang Nuan also had a temporary idea, but there was a herdsman in her family, and there were many friends with a head and a face. She wanted to come here in one word. She was willing to come, and the boss was willing to give her the last cabin.


    The cars are parked in the parking lot at the foot of the mountain. Other cars are not allowed to walk in the villa. They can only take their battery sightseeing bus.


    The wooden house arranged by the villa is at the top. If you stand high and see far away, the scenery is naturally the best.


    The restaurant is at the foot of the mountain, so they don''t have to rush up the mountain. They just have enough to eat and drink.


    Most of the food materials in small places are produced by farmers, which is much better than vegetables in greenhouse. There are also wild mushrooms with original flavor, which are even more delicious.


    "However, compared with the vegetables in G Province, they are still far behind."


    Both of them had been there to play. They had a deep understanding of this and immediately began to talk about this topic. Finally, we all agreed that we could go there again when we have time, even if we only live for 10 days and a half months and eat those natural foods.


    After eating, they went to the front desk to check in.The boss of the villa knows that there is a distinguished guest coming today and has been waiting here. But there was no one left or right. He was so anxious that he was almost smoking. When Xiang Wenhe and Fu Mingyue came in, he didn''t connect the two at all. After all, such a noble person should have a big show.


    So, the poor boss just waited and waited until 11 o''clock in the evening. He was so hungry that he had to tell the people at the reception desk that the guests from the hut on the top of the mountain would inform him as soon as they came.


    As a result, the person at the service desk blinked innocently and said, "boss, the guests have already been in."


    On the other side, Fu Mingyue and Xiang Nuan are already sitting on the small terrace outside the wooden house, shaking their legs, blowing the mountain wind, looking at the stars, drinking beer and eating snacks.


    "It''s a nice place. Just sitting there, I don''t feel any trouble. "


    "As if you had a lot of trouble."


    Fu Mingyue smiles, but there is a faint flash in her eyes. "More than you. You are the woman in the honeypot, not the taste of human sorrow. "


    "That''s what you think."


    Fu Mingyue suddenly thought of her extremely dangerous career, and suddenly did not dare to talk. Life is not everything, but people are used to showing the good side, the bitter side hidden in secret.


    Xiang Nuan suddenly slapped her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. I just said it casually. Do you really think I have any trouble? Like you said, I''m really a woman in a honeypot. Life is not perfect, but like me, it is almost perfect. I''m content, really. "


    "I''m content, too."


    "I must be content. My brother is such a good man. You have found the treasure. Rongcheng doesn''t know how many women are jealous to death! "


    "The goods have been bought back, and I won''t return them, so you don''t have to spare no effort to promote them."


    Xiang Nuan laughs, hooks her neck, and the beer can touches her hand. "Oh, I don''t know if the two little guys are sleeping or looking for their mother..."


    Fu Mingyue glanced at her and joked: "who said that her husband and children all stood aside, eh?"


    "Ha ha..." feign madness and act like an idiot.


    After two days of carefree stay in the villa, they had enough farm food and mountain scenery, and returned home after dinner on Sunday evening. Although it will be a bit blocked when they enter the city at this time, they are not afraid of getting tired when they take turns driving.


    As before, the car was still playing cheerful music, and the two people were still shaking their heads and humming along with the music.


    When I came here, I had finished my snacks. On the way back, I brought some fruits and vegetables from the villa. Part of the fruit has been cleaned, so it''s convenient to be greedy on the road.


    The danger came suddenly and caught people off guard.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Mingyue just had time to roar and watched the truck rush straight towards them.

 Chapter 578

    "warm, warm Warm up


    Fu Mingyue, who is in a coma, suddenly calls Xiang Nuan''s name and wakes up from the nightmare in panic. This move, severe pain immediately attack, strong as if her whole body was crushed and glued together again.


    Gao Yichen grabs her hand and holds her down with some clever force. "You''re hurt. Don''t move!"


    Fu Mingyue was so painful that her facial features were twisted into a ball. She gasped with her mouth open. Even without warning, she did not dare to move. Finally, the pain eased. She opened her eyes again and grabbed his hand.


    "Xiang Nuan! What about the warm? How''s she doing? How is she


    Gao Yichen pinched her hand, and her eyes showed bloodthirsty evil. "I''m out of danger, but I haven''t woken up yet."


    Hearing this, Fu Mingyue was really relieved. The situation was so dangerous that she thought they would all die in the accident on the spot. Fortunately, they are still alive.


    "I was scared to death. I thought I would die like this. You know what? At that time, I had only one idea in my mind, that is: I can''t just die. I haven''t told Gao Yichen that I like him, ha ha... "


    For the rest of her life, she couldn''t help laughing and crying. Reach out and try to touch his face.


    Gao Yichen bent down slightly to let her hands reach her. When waiting outside the operating room, no one knew what kind of panic he was hiding under the appearance which was not a trace of emotion. Worried about both her and Xiang Nuan, she was almost not driven mad by those terrible conjectures in her mind.


    Fortunately, although they were seriously injured, they still survived well. Otherwise, he or Muye would be crazy.


    Thinking of this, he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Gao Yichen, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Although I don''t know when I care so much about you It''s good that I can still see you... "


    She giggled and her tears seeped more. She didn''t want to stop even when she laughed so hard.


    Gao Yichen''s eyes suddenly become more deep. He sighs silently and wipes her tears with his hands.


    Fu Mingyue grabbed his hand, looked at him plaintively, and asked, "don''t you have anything to say? I''m telling you. You must give me some reaction. "


    "I''ll stay by my side and don''t run around."


    "That''s it?"


    He sighed and bent down to kiss her on the forehead. "Last night outside the operating room, my soul was gone. If the doctor dares to say, "we''ve tried our best, please be patient," I''ll kill him on the spot.


    Although this sentence does not sound like love words or oath at all, Fu Mingyue is satisfied. It would be strange if he said something sticky and sweet. Some men are not born to say the kind of conventional sweet words, this is definitely one of them.


    "Isn''t that the plot in the movie? Mr. Gao, you are really the president of the overbearing series. Although I''m glad I''m still alive, I''d like to see your aggressive side leak. Why don''t I have a live performance? "


    "No pain?" Gao Yichen flicked her forehead rather helplessly. It seems that the situation is not bad. Everyone is in a bad mood.


    "It hurts."


    "That''s so much."


    "It''s because of the pain that we have to shift our attention." In those years in prison, she didn''t know how many times she hit the wall with her head. The number of times she felt pain increased, and her endurance also increased. "What kind of therapy is that?"


    He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s probably called fool therapy. Well, don''t be poor. Would you like some water? Eat or not? There''s soup and porridge. "


    It''s always there, waiting for her to wake up.


    Fu Mingyue shakes her head. She suddenly feels that the sky is spinning and she is too scared to move. "I don''t want to eat, but I''m a little dry."


    Gao Yichen gave her some water with a spoon and rubbed her dry and gray lips with his fingers. The unusual touch made him frown. Fingertips follow the people up, touch her pale cheek, and finally across the wet corner of the eye.


    "How is Xiang Nuan hurt?"


    But don''t be short of arms and legs. In that case, Mr. Mu will chop her up and feed her to the dog. Gao Yichen''s thunder and fury is not what ordinary people can afford. Mr. Mu''s thunder and fury will only be more terrible.


    "She''s hurt a little more than you, but she''s out of danger, and she''s going to need months of training."


    If he had known that they could make themselves like this when they went out for a visit, he would have locked them at home with chains.


    "That''s good." Thinking of the danger at that time, Fu Mingyue is still haunted and moved by what Xiang Nuan has done. "It was a warm car. The lorry was originally directed at me. When she found the danger, she turned the steering wheel desperately to transfer the danger to herself. Otherwise, I would have been killed on the spot. "Although the disaster came suddenly, she could see it clearly. The other party was aiming at her position at that time.


    "Fortunately she''s OK, otherwise I don''t know what to do in the future. I owe her my life. I have to think about how to pay it back... "


    At this moment, she knew how lucky she was. After suffering, she was treated with sincerity. At such a critical time, Xiang Nuan didn''t think of saving herself, but saving her.


    Gao Yichen touched her forehead and pressed the call bell. Although I''m awake, I still let the doctor come to have a look. After all, I just went to the gate of hell. Be careful.


    The doctor came quickly.


    Gao Yichen retreated to one side to facilitate their actions.


    The doctor gave Fu Mingyue a detailed examination. After the examination, she fell asleep again. This accident made her very energetic, and she couldn''t recover in a short time.


    After the doctors and nurses left, Gao Yichen stood by the bed for a long time, then stretched the quilt and went to another ward.


    Xiang Nuan is still in a coma.


    Muye stood by the window with his back to the door, holding an unlit cigarette in the corner of his mouth. The posture of holding his hands behind him is the origin of the army, showing the unique golden sword and decisiveness of the soldiers.


    "The moon just woke up. She said that the car originally came towards her, and it was Xiang Wen who gave up his life to save her at the critical moment. It''s no coincidence. "


    Muye slowly narrowed his eyes and spat out a smoke ring that didn''t exist. "No matter who it is, no matter who it''s aimed at, dare to be warm..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was very clear, and the killing intention in his tone was even more chilling.


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer the phone, which is a default.


    At this time, a few cries of pain came from the bed, and the sleepy man was about to wake up.


    Muye tore off the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can. He came to the bedside at a speed that ordinary people could not imagine. He bent down to look at the people on the bed and grasped one of her hands.


    "Well..." To warm eyebrow hit a deep knot, the whole body all over the pain, pain she can''t stand. Instinctively clench her hand, trying to draw some energy from it to fight the pain.


    The patience in Mu Ye''s eyes was a little stronger, but he was afraid of scaring her and soon disappeared.


    When I could bear the pain, a thin layer of cold sweat came out on my warm forehead. She slowly opened her eyes, eyes a little fuzzy, but still a glance to see the person in front of, so instinctively show a smile.


    It''s so nice to see this man when you open your eyes!


    Fu Mingyue said that she was a person in a honeypot. In fact, her greatest happiness is nothing else, that is, she can see Muye in front of her every day, safe and sound.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Ye''s voice is hoarse after staying up all night and violent mood fluctuation.


    Xiang Nuan smiles again, but Li Ma''s face turns into a scroll again. "It''s OK, but it''s a little painful. What about the moon? Is she all right? "


    Instinctively grasp his hand hard, fear in this action.


    "She''s fine. She''s much less hurt than you." Gao Yichen replied.


    Xiang Nuan noticed his existence and laughed again. "Good. I was scared to death at that time. I was afraid that something might happen to her. I don''t know how to tell you. "


    If something happens to you, you can tell me?


    This sentence on the tip of the tongue hit a spin son, and finally swallow back to the stomach of Gao Yichen. She is such a stupid person, and he didn''t know it the first day.


    "Don''t smirk, or the wound will crack. Ask the doctor to come and show you


    Naturally, there is a husband named Mu ye to do it. His brother is not good at taking over the responsibilities. As soon as the doctor arrived, he backed out and stood at the window of the corridor, smoking a cigarette that was not lit as Muye did.


    After a while, the doctors and nurses left.


    In the ward, he spoke in a soft voice, with a little cry, and was coquettish with Mu Ye. He was strong just now, and there was no need to disguise in front of Muye. Although her temperament is soft, she is very strong, and her only fragility is only exposed in front of Mu ye, which is her husband''s privilege.


    Gao Yichen pulls the smoke out of his mouth and strides to Fu Mingyue''s ward. As he passed the trash can, he threw the cigarette in his hand.


    Gradually away from the warm soft voice, another familiar face appeared in his field of vision. That delicate brow is tightly wrinkling, is still struggling with the pain in the dream. Recently just moistened lips, because of excessive blood loss, a short period of time and become dry and ugly.


    he took out a lipstick from her bag, carefully smeared it for two times, and looked at its glossy sheen, but still no color.


    "Well..." She let out a snort of forbearance and frowned even more.


    Gao Yichen stretched out his hand, pointed his fingertips at the knot, and gave it a few blows. When he saw it stretching, he stopped.

 Chapter 579

    after two days of sleepy sleep, Fu Mingyue finally recovered a little, at least not to fall asleep suddenly. The body is still full of pain, but the degree of pain is reduced a lot. It''s not as painful as being torn in half when I wake up.


    Gao Yichen has been guarding her for two days. All her work has been taken to the ward. Even the meeting has been changed into a video conference. She is just a good husband.


    Every time Fu Mingyue opens her eyes and wakes up, she can always see his deep side face. Or focus on the computer, or focus on looking at the file, or reclining in a chair Either way, it made her heart beat.


    This man is really outstanding. He can easily make a woman''s heart beat. She had always thought he was charming and appreciated, but the feeling of his lover or wife was not so strong. But in these days, her mood suddenly changed, often watching his heart beat faster, vaguely had a kind of feeling for Lu Chen.


    Love This kind of thing once made her plunge into it regardless of everything, but she was stabbed black and blue, so she kept away from it. But now, it seems to come back, perhaps never back to the original warm state, but it is also exciting.


    Fu Mingyue thought vaguely, her heart beating faster and faster. Gao Yichen is holding a video conference. In his deep and pleasant voice, she slowly loses consciousness.


    Wake up again, it''s night.


    Gao Yichen is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know whether he is asleep or in a false sleep.


    Fu Mingyue was a little impatient, but she did not dare to move, for fear that she would wake him up. These days, he is dealing with the affairs of the company and taking care of her. Even if he has a bed and a quilt, he can''t sleep well at night. He showed the spirit is no problem, but the eye can see the trace of lack of sleep.


    In fact, he can ask someone to take care of her. There is no need to guard her in person. But it is precisely because he does not borrow other people''s hands and guards him day and night that people feel precious.


    Gao Yichen suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes accurately swept the position of her head. Seeing that she woke up, he immediately sat up. "Awake?"


    "Well." Fu Mingyue moved her body and wanted to sit up.


    Gao Yichen steps over and bends over to help her up carefully. He takes the pillow and wants to put it behind her waist.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Gaoyichen pull pillow action meal, instead of a person to pick up, sent to the bathroom. Knowing that she was thin skinned in this respect, he put people down and went out. "Call me when you''re ready."


    Fu Mingyue solved the physiological needs, and immediately the whole person was quite comfortable. As soon as she pressed the pump button, the man outside who heard the noise immediately came in and carried her back to bed. When she leaned comfortably at the head of the bed, she found that all kinds of food had been put on the mobile table, waiting for her to start.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Fu Mingyue looked at the time. It was 8:30 in the evening. "You don''t have to wait for me. Your stomach is not good, three meals a day should be on time, otherwise it will get worse and worse in the future. If something goes wrong with your body, you can''t cure it even with how much money. "


    "I''ve been in a meeting. I forgot."


    Fu Mingyue sighed helplessly. This is not an excuse. He is so busy that he often forgets the time and three meals a day.


    "Most people will be hungry when they get to dinner. Don''t you feel it?" This is a place she has never been able to figure out.


    "I''m used to it."


    Then there''s no way.


    Two people around the small mobile table, together for a late dinner.


    After eating, Fu Mingyue advised him to go back. "Go back, don''t be here. I''m much better now. I don''t need your 24-hour watch. Besides, there are doctors and nurses in the hospital. "


    He is a bit of a cleanliness addict. No matter how comfortable the beds in the hospital are, he probably can''t sleep well.


    "Go back and bring me something delicious tomorrow morning. My wound doesn''t hurt much now. I don''t think I''ll wake up at night. It''s good for you to stay here. "


    "Wait until you fall asleep." This topic is over. "By the way, I have something to ask you."


    Fu Mingyue blinked. "What?"


    "That day, you said you met your father''s colleagues. Who is that man? What did he say to you or give you? " Gao Yichen still remembers that there was something wrong with her mood that night.


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this? Is something wrong? " Did Feng Shaoxiang find Gao Yichen? How dare he!


    "Your car accident is not an accident, and the other party is aiming at you. They want to kill people all of a sudden. It must be something you know you shouldn''t know. "


    If they just want to get rid of the roots, they will do it in prison. There''s no need to put it off until today. Killing people in prison is a very simple thing for people like them. It''s much more convenient than outside, and it''s not easy to leave future trouble.The biggest possibility is that there is a recent accident, and this accident has something to do with Fu Mingyue''s car, so they are anxious to take her life. To put it bluntly, this is the act of jumping over the wall.


    Fu Mingyue opened her eyes wide. She didn''t think it would be a man-made accident. After all, she didn''t agree to Feng Shaoxiang''s deal. "Are you sure?"


    "Muye checked."


    That can''t be wrong.


    "His name is Feng Shaoxiang. You should know his identity when you hear his name. He asked me to go to the dark club. He wanted to cooperate with me. In fact, he wanted to cooperate with you. He thought that he was afraid of the cunning rabbit and the running dog. He knew that he could not protect himself, so he wanted to keep his family. The content of cooperation is that we protect his family from involvement, and he helps me revenge my father. But I didn''t agree. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. "


    "What else did he say?"


    Fu Mingyue thought about it and finally shook her head. That day, Feng Shaoxiang did not say anything substantive. "Ah, by the way, he gave me something. It''s a paper town. It''s my father''s legacy. I put it in the drawer of my bedroom table in an iron box. But I''ve seen it. It''s nothing special. And my dad did have one of those things


    "Well, I see."


    "It can''t be that thing. What''s wrong with it?"


    "I''m not sure. But I''ll find out with Muye about this. You don''t have to worry. Just follow me and don''t run around alone. "


    Fu Mingyue tooted her lips. "How can I run? I just went on a vacation and did nothing else


    It''s just an unexpected disaster. How unjust she is.


    Gao Yichen touched her head and said nothing.


    Fu Mingyue looked out of the window at the lights, suddenly on a whim. "Can I go downstairs for a walk? A breath of fresh air? "


    "No. You''re not fit to move around now, and there''s no fresh air downstairs. "


    "Then I want to see Xiang Nuan."


    Gao Yichen agreed. He didn''t look for a wheelchair, either. He just carried the person over.


    Xiang Nuan''s mother-in-law is chatting. Seeing Gao Yichen holding Fu Mingyue, she quickly gives up a place for her. This is the first time after the accident, both of them have the feeling of surviving.


    Luo xiaorou accompanies to say a few words, went back first, let their aunt and sister-in-law two people chat.


    Gao Yichen also went back to his room to continue his work.


    "I''m glad you''re all right, otherwise I''m not atoning enough for my death."


    Xiang Nuan smiles and claps her hand again. "Aren''t we all well now? Well, forget about it. It''s all over. "


    "Well, not at all. However, I always want to ask: Xiang Nuan, why are you so good to me? You pity me, help me, I can understand. But in such a crisis, how can you sacrifice your life to save me? Even close relatives may not be able to do it. "


    "I''m not so noble either. It''s just that it happened suddenly and I didn''t think much about it. But I really like you. I always want a sister, we can go shopping, sleep in bed and chat together She respects me, I love her, to be a pair of enviable sisters


    This is probably the sequela of Xiang Qing. As people say, the more people don''t get something, the more they yearn for it and become obsessive.


    Want a good sister, this is to warm obsession. Fu Mingyue just filled her blank.


    Fu Mingyue was more moved when she heard that. Her instinctive behavior is more real than that after careful consideration. That is the most real idea in a person''s heart. "Well, let''s be a pair of enviable sisters. But there''s a problem


    "What''s the matter?" Wink at the warm.


    "Is your name brother Gao Yichen or your brother-in-law?"


    She smiles and pinches her waist. "Brother in a good mood, brother-in-law in a bad mood, how about it?"


    "Why not the other way round?"


    "That will do."


    The two women looked at each other and laughed together.


    As a little princess, Fu Mingyue has never longed for her brothers and sisters. She enjoys the life of monopolizing all the love of her parents. Only now did she know that it was such a happy thing to have a sister. If there is a brother, like Gao Yichen to Xiang Nuan, it is also very happy.


    Two people talk to more than nine, Muye also came to the hospital.


    Fu Mingyue is embarrassed to stay in xiangnuan ward again. She calls Gao Yichen to take her away.


    After she fell asleep, Gao Yichen quietly left the ward and went back to Yunhe apartment. He found the Paperweight in the drawer of the desk. On the surface, there is nothing wrong with this paper Town, but if you study it carefully, you will find something wrong.


    He did not rush to get the things out, but took it to find Muye. When it comes to that circle, even he may not be able to do anything. He must let Muye intervene.Muye took it, scanned it, and saw the clue. Then he skillfully broke it, and the Paperweight became two pieces, revealing the secret inside - it was a very small U disk.


    Gao Yichen took the laptop, inserted it into the U disk, and soon the page popped up.

 Chapter 580

    after making clear the contents of the USB flash drive, not to mention Gao Yichen, even Muye''s face changed.


    It''s a drug-related transaction. It''s a mountain of iron evidence that a group of state moths sell their national interests!


    Muye takes off the U-disk and puts it in his pocket. "Leave it alone."


    Gao Yichen nods. He can''t manage even if he wants to. "You have to be careful and think about warming the children."


    The father and son of the herdsman are so upright that they can''t ignore such things. He is afraid that they will intervene regardless of the cost.


    "I know." He is also an old man and a young man. He won''t be so impulsive. What''s more, he has passed the age of impulse for a long time, and knows that impulse will only delay things.


    That''s it. Gao Yichen takes the computer and goes back to Fu Mingyue''s ward. He put the electricity aside, sat down on the edge of the bed, raised his hand and pulled away the hair that was distributed on her forehead.


    Fu Chengfeng''s existence inadvertently touched the interests of some people, no wonder to be removed. It''s also his bad luck.


    His eyes darkened when he thought of the man who had been in prison for eight years.


    The next day, colleagues from the office came to the hospital to see Fu Mingyue.


    After they left, Fu Mingyue said with emotion to Gao Yichen: "I stayed in Longteng for more than half a year, almost half of which was spent with asking for leave, strictly speaking, in the hospital. Do you think I''m going to fight with Longteng


    Gao Yichen is noncommittal about this, just gave her a suggestion. "When you leave the hospital this time, you can consider working as a secretary in the president''s office. Just recently, a secretary left and was about to recruit


    "I don''t want it! Facing me at night and looking at me at work during the day, you may soon get bored. We have to keep our distance and keep our freshness


    Gao Yichen didn''t comment on these messy theories of women, but just picked an eyebrow.


    Fu Mingyue has been bored these days. She can not touch the computer easily. Now she is brushing the game. She is happy and ends the topic decisively.


    "Ah --" she suddenly exclaimed, thinking of something.


    Gao Yichen raised his head from the computer screen. "What''s the matter?"


    "That paper town."


    "The things have been handed over to the relevant people. Don''t worry about it."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t think about it, but she was very curious. "Is there anything in it? Is it a chip or something? "


    "Less science fiction."


    Fu Mingyue chuckled and spat out her tongue. As expected, she did not ask any more questions. Although she did not really mix in her father''s circle, she had seen some of the world. Naturally, she knew that the things hidden in the paper town were beyond her imagination. The less she knew, the better. I just don''t know if that thing can avenge my father in the end.


    When Fu Mingyue and Xiang Nuan were involved in the car accident, Gao Yichen and the herdsman both gave the order of silence. The media did not dare to reveal the photos of the two parties, including their names and other relevant information, which were also replaced by pseudonyms. Therefore, they were not disturbed by irrelevant personnel during their rest days in the hospital.


    One hundred days of injury. The two stayed in the hospital for nearly a month before they were finally allowed to leave the hospital. But after going home, you can''t do heavy work or do strenuous exercise. You have to be careful for several months before you can recover completely.


    For them, it''s also gratifying that they don''t have to continue to smell the disinfectant in the hospital. As for heavy work, they have nothing to do. Strenuous exercise, as long as the bed exercise is not considered, other do not touch also do not touch.


    The first thing after leaving hospital and returning home, Fu Mingyue will change into beautiful clothes and go shopping to eat and watch movies. After a month in the hospital, she was almost moldy.


    Spring has come, the most suitable to dress up with a flower like walk through the streets, dazzle others.


    Gao Yichen also knows that she is bored, and naturally she is not willing to refuse. But it''s OK to go shopping, eat and watch movies.


    Open the walk-in wardrobe, pick inside for a long time, Fu Mingyue finally chose a pink blue skirt. She is a very good age, these days in the hospital raised red lips and white teeth, delicate skin, with this green and tender color is very matched.


    After changing clothes, she specially put on makeup, big eyes, curling eyelashes, ruddy lips, a 18-year-old girl.


    "How''s it going?" Out of the bedroom door, Fu Mingyue asked the man sitting in the sofa. In order to show the effect, she also specially came to a T-stage display, and finally gave him a wink.


    In the past month, she has been ill in the hospital. Gao Yichen is busy taking care of her and working. She has no other thoughts at all. At this moment, she stood in front of him in a pink and delicious way, and gave him a kiss. His body, which had been holding for a month, immediately responded.


    See he doesn''t speak, also don''t move, originally elated Fu Mingyue a little uncertain. "Not good? Or do you think it''s possible for me to wear this color with old cucumbers painted green? "


    28 years old is really not old, many people are 38 years old, but she may have experienced too many twists and turns, she is still less confident than before.Gao Yichen still doesn''t speak, but suddenly stands up, bends down to pick her up and goes back to the bedroom.


    "Wow - what are you doing?"


    Shopping, eating and watching movies are not mentioned for the time being. Let''s have a bed exercise first.


    Finally, Fu Mingyue just put on the skirt was stripped off, wrinkled to the side. She didn''t have time to protest, so she was chewed and rubbed clean. When it''s done, she doesn''t have the strength to go out for dinner or a movie. How to walk when both legs are trembling? You can''t go out in a wheelchair, can you?


    Sure enough, men are not hungry, hungry will become a wolf!


    Fu Mingyue was trapped in her bed and thought faintly.


    Gao Yichen touched her face and saw that she was asleep. Then he came out of the bedroom and stood by the French window and smoked a cigarette. After smoking, he turned to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    If the out of town operation is cancelled, it can only be eaten at home.


    Men who have enough to eat and drink in bed are in a happy mood. Even if they are dealing with firewood, rice, oil and salt, they are happy. It can be called cooking with love.


    In less than an hour, three dishes and one soup were ready.


    In the bed, Fu Mingyue was still sleepy, and her posture had not changed.


    Gao Yichen called several times in a low voice, but he didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t bear to wake up, but after looking at the time, he finally went to the bathroom and twisted a hot towel on her face.


    "Well What are you doing? Stop it. I want to sleep Dissatisfied with patting off the annoying towel, Fu Mingyue turns over and hides her face in the pillow.


    Gao Yichen simply holds people up. "Eat before you sleep."


    "Can we not eat? I''m not hungry. "


    "No way."


    Fu Mingyue buried her face in his neck and protested. She didn''t wake up until she washed her hot face. She also felt hungry. Accidentally, he ate too much, and his plan to put down his job and continue to catch up went bankrupt, so he had to take Gao Yichen downstairs for a walk.


    Clear moonlight, spring breeze, is a good weather for walking hand in hand.


    Fu Mingyue, holding the man''s arm, kneaded her stomach three times on the left and three times on the right. She was in a very beautiful mood, just like a dream.


    "I miss the green mountains, green waters and stars in Y province."


    "We''ll go there on holiday when we have time."


    "Well." She likes this kind of words. There is always a feeling that they will be together forever.


    The next day is a working day, Gao Yichen because she delayed a lot of work, naturally want to go to the office.


    Xia Ze doesn''t urge Fu Mingyue to go to work, and Longteng planning department has long been used to running without her. But she was so bored that she was trying to find something to do, so she was unwilling to stay at home anyway.


    She just had a car accident. Gao Yichen didn''t allow her to drive for a short time, so they had to go in and out together every day, just like a conjoined baby. Gao Yichen works overtime, and she also works overtime in the office. She also nests in the president''s office to eat the takeout from the hotel. After eating, he went on with his work, and she sat by watching TV or brushing games. When he''s finished, they''ll go home together. Occasionally he worked overtime until early in the morning, and she fell asleep in the sofa, so he simply took her away.


    These pictures fall into the eyes of Gao Yichen''s admirers, which is really heart piercing. In their fantasy, Gao Zong doesn''t like her at all. Gao Zong will divorce her soon, which seems more and more impossible.


    The assistant secretary of the president''s office also fully realized their love for his wife, and they scoffed at any messy rumors. Other things may be for show, but Mr. Gao can''t fake his wife''s eyes!


    A few days later, Friday night.


    Gao Yichen finished his work before going off work, pushed an important party, and then accompanied Fu Mingyue out to eat and watch a movie.


    Rongcheng''s food, basically they have eaten, nothing new. Of course, most of the time, food is also a mood.


    In terms of movies, there is a foreign suspense drama recently, which has a high score on the Internet. Many people in the circle of friends and microblog are Amway, and the evaluation is also very high.


    After dinner, nearly an hour before the opening of the movie.


    Fu Mingyue takes Gao Yichen to the shopping mall. Instead of clothes or jewelry, she goes to a toy store to buy for Xiang Nuan''s two children.


    In fact, there is no shortage of toys for Guoguo and tangyuan. They basically have all kinds of new toys. Many of them are brought back by Gao Yichen from abroad, which can''t be bought at home. But he would not be disappointed to see her in high spirits. What''s more, children are very persistent to toys. Even if they have the same toys, they will like them.


    It''s almost time to get out of the toy store.


    The two went to the elevator hall hand in hand.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Fu Mingyue saw Bai Suxin standing in the crowd. It''s been a long time since they met. At one glance, she could see the emaciation and haggardness of Bai Suxin, and her face was even worse. If there were not so many people at the scene, Bai Suxin would have spoken ill.There are still seats in the elevator.


    Fu Mingyue won''t give way because of Bai Suxin. She swaggers in with Gao Yichen. As the elevator went up, she could feel that Bai Suxin''s eyes were about to burn her back. But the more it was, the better she felt.


    Bai Suxin, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you?


    The elevator door opened again, and two more people came in, and the elevator suddenly crowded.


    Gao Yichen holds Fu Mingyue in his arms and takes a protective posture so that she won''t be pushed around.


    Fu Mingyue''s vision crossed his shoulder, just opposite Bai Suxin, whose eyes were almost full of fire. She suddenly bent the corner of her mouth and showed a bright smile. She was satisfied to see that Bai Suxin''s facial features were twisted with anger.


    Bai Suxin, Bai Suxin, I will give back to you what you have imposed on me one day.

 Chapter 581

    the film is a good one. It doesn''t insult the high praise on the Internet. The whole process is exciting and thrilling. Several turns are unexpected. The final reversal is unexpected and amazing.


    When the light came on, everyone stood up and went to the door.


    Fu Mingyue is still sitting on the seat, reflecting on the last reversal, pulling Gao Yichen to express his mood.


    Gao Yichen is not in a hurry. He listens to her clapping, waiting for her mood to subside before leading her out of the cinema.


    There were two or three films that ended at the same time, and the passageway outside was full of people.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Fu Mingyue answered and turned left to go to the bathroom. She solved the physiological needs, opened the door of the compartment, and just met Bai Suxin who walked into the door.


    Bai Suxin''s expressionless face immediately sank, and her vision was like a knife. He wished he could dig out some blood holes in her body. It''s better to let her die.


    Ha ha Fu Mingyue sneered in her heart, and then with a bright smile on Bai Suxin, she ran to the sink. Wet your hands, put hand sanitizer on every finger, and rub it carefully to every corner. She admitted that she was waiting, waiting for a white heart attack.


    Fu Mingyue washed her hands clean and pulled the toilet paper to dry the water stains on her hands. The peak period of using the bathroom came to an end, and there were only two or three people in it.


    Bai Suxin came to her side, lowered her voice, and said in a gnashing tone: "Fu Mingyue, you won''t be long."


    "How do you know? Bai Suxin, you''ve been proud for eight years. I don''t think it''s a problem for me to be proud for 16 years. " Fu Mingyue no longer talks about this topic, but talks about it directly. "By the way, how can Miss Bai come to the cinema alone? Isn''t Lu Chen with you? I don''t think so. Have you broken up? "


    "We didn''t break up! We''ll never break up, you''ll die of that heart Bai Suxin''s reaction is very fierce, not the coldness of the past.


    This is the situation.


    Fu Mingyue chuckled. "No break-up, no break-up. I won''t force you to break up. What''s Miss Bai doing with such a big reaction? Or did Lu Chen break up with you, and I just poked your pain? "


    "You -"


    "don''t get excited. When you are excited, you are telling others that there is something wrong with your feelings and that you are having a bad time. In that case, others will be very happy. I don''t think you want that, do you? "


    "You fu Mingyue, you bitch! Do you really think that you can have a good rest by climbing into gaoyichen? I tell you, don''t dream! It''s a matter of minutes for that man to kill your father. What is Gao Yichen? It''s just a few bad money. Do you think that a few money can protect your life? Don''t dream


    Bai Su''s heart was so angry that her facial features were distorted. She was already a bit tongue tied.


    Referring to her father Fu Chengfeng, Fu Mingyue almost couldn''t stop, but she finally bit her teeth and stopped. Slow slow, she still smile bright and moving. "I really don''t know if Gao Yichen''s money can protect me all my life. But I know you''re going to lose it soon. "


    "What are you talking about? Do you know something? "


    Fu Mingyue was surprised and realized that she had said something wrong. Fortunately, she responded quickly.


    "I don''t know anything. I just think you''re losing your mind more and more like a mad dog. Can that man tolerate his secret coming out of your mouth? The best way to keep a secret forever is to let those who know never have a chance to speak. You said, "how can one never have a chance to speak?"


    Bai Suxin''s face was frightened and her eyes were wide open. She looked at her as if she were a monster with five eyes and ten ears.


    Fu Mingyue snorted coldly, turned around with a smile and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Stop! You stop for me


    Stop? Who do you think you are?


    Fu Mingyue sneered in her heart. She straightened her waist and walked with wind under her feet. She walked fast and pretty. It''s not too much to say that she swayed.


    "I told you to stop!" Bai Suxin rushes up to grab Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue hasn''t responded yet. She gently separates her other hand.


    Bai Suxin screamed and staggered back two steps.


    It turned out that Gao Yichen was waiting outside the door, but there was no one left or right. He came in to look for someone and happened to meet Bai Suxin. Without looking at the faltering Bai Suxin, he put his arms around Fu Mingyue''s waist. "Why is it so slow?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m haunted by a mad dog." Fu Mingyue has a sweet smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Suxin doesn''t feel offended by Gao Yichen, but stares at them resentfully.


    Fu Mingyue looks back, smiles and leans closer to Gao Yichen. It''s a great feeling!Bai Suxin, in the future, when you are so angry that you vomit blood, let''s wait and see!


    To the parking lot, on the car, she asked: "are you angry?"


    Gao Yichen looks at her in a puzzled way. Why are you angry?


    "I mean to be angry with her. In the bathroom, I was also a fox, deliberately angry with her. I just want to see that she is so angry that she can''t do anything to me. I just want to see that she can''t tear me up and I dare not do it Am I naive? "


    "Are you happy?"


    She nodded. It''s not just great, it''s just great. However, after the cool will be sad, because so love her, love her father, can no longer live ah. Even if she swallowed Bai Suxin alive, her father would not come back.


    "That will do."


    Fu Mingyue looked at him for a long time and suddenly laughed. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll cause you trouble? She is a woman surnamed Yang, with her back against a big tree. "


    She didn''t know what was hidden in the paper Town, but it was not so easy for her surname yang to uproot. Before this big tree falls down, always be on guard against being swept to the ground by it.


    Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows and presses the handbrake. "I''ll quit if I''m afraid of you?"


    "Still want to do it." She couldn''t help it. She wanted to do everything that could make Bai Suxin and Lu Chen sad. Don''t talk to her about retribution. She can''t forgive at all, at least not now.


    "That''s it." Gao Yichen gave her forehead a funny flick. "Besides, if you don''t cause any trouble, as your man, don''t I have a place to use?"


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and then laughed. Smile, smile, tears fall down.


    "I think the reason why I fell into the dust from the son of heaven and stayed in prison for eight years is probably to meet you. If so, it''s all worth it. It''s just that my father can''t come back, he can''t come back... "


    She raised her hand to cover her eyes and wept silently.


    Gao Yichen didn''t say a word of comfort, quietly controlled the car, let her tears wantonly. It''s not a bad thing for her to cry for a long time.


    Back at Yunhe apartment, Fu Mingyue''s mood has completely calmed down. But because I cried for a long time, my eyes were red and swollen, and I couldn''t open them.


    "If you don''t want to walk, carry me on your back."


    Gao Yichen pushed the door to get off, pulled open the door of the co driver''s seat, and half squatted down to let her climb on her back. In fact, he only took a few steps on his back and got into the elevator, but he didn''t put it down.


    Fu Mingyue lay on his shoulder, half squinting, said: "pig Bajie back daughter-in-law."


    He slapped her on the buttock.


    She laughs and sweeps away the heaviness just now. She looks like an innocent and lovely child, and deliberately sticks out her tongue to lick his ears.


    He patted her on the ass again and warned in a deep voice, "don''t move."


    The ear is his sensitive spot, and Fu Mingyue knows it. It''s because I know that I went there on purpose. She liked to hear him take a breath, and also liked to hear him warn her not to be a demon with a tone that was obviously fierce but spoiled.


    People are spoiled. She obviously has this tendency.


    "Ding --" a sound, the elevator to the top floor.


    The elevator door opened, and outside stood Yan Zexiu. When he saw them, he whistled impolitely. "Gao and Mrs. Gao are so sweet and envious of others."


    Gao Yichen will not respond to this kind of ridicule. Don''t talk to him about humor. It''s nonsense to him.


    Fu Mingyue was in a good mood, and also thought that the movie king was very interesting, so she replied with a smile: "this other person, including the movie king, are you yourself?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I''m relieved. Goodbye and good night


    Looking at the closed door, Yan Ze Xiu silently added a few black lines to his forehead.


    Behind the closed door, Gao Yichen put people down and asked, "do you like yanzexiu very much?"


    He can''t understand the idea that women pursue stars with all their feelings and even their lives, but he has seen how crazy Yan Zexiu''s fans are. Only once is enough to be impressive and unforgettable.


    "Don''t you think he''s interesting?" Fu Mingyue was lying on the sofa, thinking about the face of the movie king just now, she couldn''t help stealing music. "Although I don''t know much about him and I don''t see much of his works, I have a hunch that he is a very interesting person. Of course, my intuition is not necessarily accurate. "


    In the past, she has seen many popular stars, no matter how cool and noble they are on the screen. When they secretly accompany the official boss to drink and laugh, they are no different from the women in the hotel. It is common for people to be jealous of each other and even use various dirty and insidious means.


    As a miss of the Fu family, those little fresh meats are working hard on her. Seeing more, she disdains these stars, so she never pursues them. But Yan Zexiu gave her a good feeling, at least not annoying."Not necessarily, absolutely not."


    Fu Mingyue blinked. "Why? Do you know him? "


    "I don''t understand. I''m not interested in him Then he walked to the study.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a while, then she suddenly understood. She immediately grinned and jumped off the sofa to chase her. He''s in the chair and she''s on her back. "Mr. Gao, are you jealous?"


    "No


    "You have. You are jealous! Admit it, Mr. Gao! "


    "It''s nothing. Let go. I want to work. "


    "No, if you admit that you are jealous, I will let go. Admit it, admit it. "


    He pulls people directly from behind, presses them on his legs, locks them in his arms, and then strongly kisses the restless little mouth. Kiss her body soft, he is also burning, finally can not help but to a fire, burning each other have no reason.


    After taking a bath, Fu Mingyue got stuck in bed and mumbled: "you must be jealous."

 Chapter 582

    It was a complete accident that Fu Mingyue met Lu Chen.


    It''s a cafe not far from Yifei building.


    Fu Mingyue suddenly became addicted to coffee, and several of her colleagues in the office also signed up, so she went for a trip in high spirits. When she came in, Lu Chen sat on the table facing the door and subconsciously looked up. He was stunned to see her.


    Fu Mingyue was also surprised. But she was only stunned for a second, then she walked over calmly and went straight to the bar. When she bought coffee and came out, he came out to stop people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen is in a bad state. To be honest, he is in a state of depression.


    It''s not the deadliest blow that tomorrow''s technology is gone. The deadliest thing is that the theft plan of tomorrow''s technology has been spread, and Lu Chen''s reputation in the industry has been destroyed. Every industry has a circle in which information is often exchanged, at least the bad news. Once you''re notorious in this circle, you don''t want to do it any more.


    Lu Chen can''t say that he has no ability in this respect, but he is definitely not very capable. If Fu Mingyue had not contributed to the establishment of tomorrow''s technology in those years, he might not have achieved much today. In terms of ability, he and Bai Suxin are no match for Fu Mingyue.


    In this world, doing things really needs to redouble efforts, but some things also pay attention to talent. For example, in painting, some people are not talented enough to work hard the day after tomorrow, but works like that are easy to be too crafty and lack of aura. Of course, this is not absolute.


    In terms of games, Fu Mingyue obviously belongs to the kind of talented person, at least better than Bai Suxin and Lu Chen.


    After the end of science and technology tomorrow, Lu Chen also wants to make a comeback, but this is not so simple. But if you want him to honestly find a job, go out early and return late, and listen to others, he is not reconciled. The person who has been a boss is not willing to become an ordinary office worker. He is no exception.


    In the past six months, Lu Chendong has been running west, but he has not come up with a way out. He is extremely worried and depressed. But the relationship with Bai Suxin is getting worse and worse. It''s getting to the point where you''re upset when you see this person. He really wanted to break up, but Bai Su never let him go.


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s mood is extremely complicated in the face of Fu Mingyue, who is full of spirit and wears a white skirt. Bai Suxin does not admit that he has not fully grasped the truth of that year, but he has realized that there is a conspiracy in it. His blood feud with Fu Mingyue may not exist at all, at least not as he thought. What is the harm he has done to Fu Mingyue over the years?


    "Sorry..." There are only three words that can be spoken. But what can these three words do? They''re not bullshit at all!


    Fu Mingyue was stunned. For so many years, Lu Chen seems to have never apologized to her, so sincerely and even with regret. She didn''t feel happy at all. She just felt ironic and even more sad. What''s the use of such a late and light apology?


    "I don''t accept it. Lu Chen, listen carefully. I won''t accept your apology. I will never accept it. You and Bai Suxin, even if you die, I will not forgive you. "


    Lu Chen''s face turned pale, and then he laughed bitterly. "I know, I know."


    "You know what a fart!" Fu Mingyue even said, "you don''t know anything. Lu Chen, you will never know what I have experienced. You will never understand the pain and despair that your loved one brings you from heaven to hell. Don''t apologize, it will only make me hate you more. "


    Lu Chen looked at her with a pale face. His mouth opened and closed several times, but he couldn''t make a sound at last. When he knew that Bai Suxin had cheated him, he also felt that he had fallen from the sky and was in great pain. But how can his pain compare with Fu Mingyue''s eight years in prison?


    This light apology is really worthless.


    Fu Mingyue snorted coldly, turned and walked away quickly, otherwise she was afraid that she would not help yelling at him in front of others, and even started to move her hand.


    The sun is shining in early summer.


    As soon as she walked out of the coffee shop, Fu Mingyue was dazzled. She even felt dizzy and black in front of her eyes. After standing in the same place for a while, she slowly eased over and walked on. I bumped into someone accidentally, and all the coffee in my hand fell to the ground and spilled all over the floor.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m so sorry


    The other side was a little girl in a hurry, panting and sweating, obviously in a hurry to go somewhere. Seeing the coffee all over the place, she was obviously flustered.


    Fu Mingyue waved her hand. "It''s OK. You go."


    The little girl apologized twice and then ran away.


    Fu Mingyue stood in the same place, staring at a coffee for a long time, her eyes swept around, then went to another coffee shop and bought it again. It took her a lot of time to come and go, enough to calm her mood.Carrying things back to Yifei building, it happened that the car with high Yichen came out of the garage slowly. Seeing the window of the back seat rolling down, she hurried over.


    "What for?"


    Fu Mingyue raised the bag in her hand. "What about coffee? Would you like it?"


    "No. I have a party in the evening. I''ll go home early after work. Don''t run around. "


    "When did I run around? But it''s you. Remember to eat something to pad your stomach before drinking. Otherwise, I won''t take care of you when I have stomach trouble. "


    Gao Yichen chuckled, raised his hand to play her for a while, and issued an order to the driver: "let''s go."


    Fu Mingyue covered the place where her forehead was shot with one hand and looked at the familiar car running away slowly. She suddenly laughed. Previously affected mood, suddenly better, very rippling to float in the air.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you''ve bought this cup of coffee for a long time. I''m looking forward to it. I''m going to be a giraffe."


    "It''s good to have something to drink for you. I dare to be seven or eight. I''ve decided that your cup is off. "


    "Xiaoyueyue, you are so cruel. Do you know that you are so cruel? "


    "I know. I''m so cruel to you. Mr. Gao is absolutely happy. "


    Zhang Chao fell to the ground with a crack.


    Fu Mingyue laughs and sends coffee to everyone. She sits down and drinks coffee while working. She has time to think about how to solve the problem of dinner without her husband feeding her at night?


    "Xiaoyueyue, why do you laugh so much? Isn''t it something that''s not suitable for children? Is it difficult to think that Gao Zong is in bed? "


    Fu Mingyue smashed a folder directly on his head, so that he would not continue to talk nonsense.


    "Xiaochaochao, you don''t care about your mouth, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. This is the boss''s wife. You dare to tease me. You think it''s a long life, don''t you


    "Don''t call me Xiao Chao! What''s more, Lao Tzu is called teasing, not teasing! Is your Chinese taught by the aunt who cooks in the kitchen


    "Xiaochao, you are wrong. My Chinese is taught by the uncle who sweeps the toilet! "


    A group of people laughed, especially willing to build their own happiness on Zhang Chao''s pain, which is called: if you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Dead friends, not poor ones!


    "Why don''t we sing K in the evening?" Suddenly there was another suggestion. "It''s OK to go to a bar, I mean that kind of clean bar. It seems like we haven''t been out together for a long time. "


    The latter suggestion about Qingba was definitely added because of Fu Mingyue''s identity. If Mr. Gao knew that they were taking his daughter-in-law to the bar, they would have to be fed up.


    Fu Mingyue was the first to raise her hand. "I don''t have any problem. Karaoke bar is OK. Clean bar is OK."


    Anyway, President Gao has to socialize in the evening. She has nothing else to do when she goes back alone. It''s good to go out and have fun with everyone.


    "Are you sure Mr. Gao is OK?"


    Fu Mingyue grinned and showed her white teeth. "Why don''t you call to confirm it?"


    Someone suddenly hit a cold war, desperately reduce their sense of existence, in order to achieve the purpose of muddling through.


    Someone laughed and said, "look at you."


    "Why don''t we have a hot pot in the evening? it''s my treat. Recently, there is a Sichuan hot pot restaurant nearby. I heard it''s super authentic. "


    "How can we refuse such a big eater? You have to agree. "


    So it''s settled. Go to eat hot pot after work. Fu Mingyue''s treat.


    "Well, now we all take heart and nourish ourselves. We can finish our work before we get off work, and then we can eat hot pot."


    As soon as they got off work, they rushed to the hot pot shop and asked for the biggest box with the lowest consumption amount.


    "You''re welcome, everyone."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yueyue, you are so naive. How can we be polite to you? How much is the total value of high, how much is our salary? We''re not going to be soft mouthed if we''re going to pay for the total amount of money. "


    "That sounds good."


    Fu Mingyue: "food is clearly my salary. How can it become a high salary? You are erasing the fruits of my labor and my value. "


    "I don''t think that''s wrong. Husband and wife are one. His is yours, and yours is his. What''s more, you''ve earned all this money. "


    Fu Mingyue shrugged her shoulders and showed her hand. "I''m speechless."


    "You don''t need to be right, you just have to pay the bill soon. For the rest, don''t bother the landlady. "


    Fu Mingyue was about to reply when her mobile phone rang. It''s Mr. Gao.


    "Mr. Gao''s call? What should I do? Is Mr. Gao here? Xiaoyueyue, you can go. Remember to leave your bank card. "


    Fu mingyuexu gave him an elbow, took the mobile phone out of the box, all the way to the door.


    "Outside?"


    "Well. Having dinner with people from the Department is the hot pot shop that just opened two days ago. You have a bad stomach and can''t eat with me. I have to find someone else. And you? ""I''ve just had something to eat. I''m going to start pushing cups and changing cups."


    Fu Mingyue was amused by his words and laughed twice. "Then you have to be careful, don''t let people have an opportunity to make a drunken mess."


    "Go back and teach you. First of all


    Hang up the phone, Fu Mingyue smile to turn around, the result was suddenly enlarged in front of a face to scream. "Mo Qinglan? What are you doing? Want to scare people to death? "


    "If you didn''t do something bad, how could you be scared?"


    "I can''t help it. Who can make miss Moda''s honor so flattering. Isn''t it normal to be scared when you see something disgusting and terrible? "


    "You - Fu Mingyue, don''t think hook - catch up with Gao Yichen can rest easy, he can''t protect you for long."


    Fu Mingyue gave her a cold hum and walked away. No matter with Mo Qinglan or Bai Suxin, this kind of dialogue is always repeated without any new ideas. She is tired of it.


    "Stop!" Mo Qinglan grabbed her.


    Fu Mingyue was dragged back by her, just bumping into a man with hot coffee in his hand. During the collision, the whole coffee spilled on Fu Mingyue''s shoulder and arm, which made her scream.


    "Ah -"


    "

 Chapter 583

    Fu Mingyue didn''t care to settle with Mo Qinglan, so she rushed into the bathroom of the hot pot shop and got under the tap for more than ten minutes. But as soon as I stopped, the wound was still burning.


    There was a hospital nearby. She quickly went to the emergency department and asked the doctor to give the burn medicine.


    By the time she got back to the hotpot shop, it had been more than half an hour. Mo Qinglan has been running away for a long time. She can''t find anyone to settle her accounts.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you are back. We thought you had run away secretly."


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "No way. I really can''t afford to pay. Isn''t there Mr. Gao? What am I doing? "


    "Well, xiaoyueyue, what''s wrong with your arm? The clothes are a little wet, too. "


    "I bumped into someone accidentally and got drenched in hot coffee. I just went to the hospital to deal with it, so it took me so long. But it''s OK. It''s not very serious, and it''s already taken medicine. Let me see what you ordered. "


    "That''s a lot. You can eat whatever you want. If you don''t have enough, just order. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "Isn''t that nonsense? I''ll pay the bill. Can I be polite to myself? "


    "It''s just because I pay my own bill that I have to start. Be polite."


    "Sorry, I''m not in this list. It''s not easy to come out and revel. I''ve been hurt. I have to console myself. "


    A group of people had a typical Sichuan style hot pot with beer and coke, and they ate thousands of pieces before they walked out of the restaurant with their stomachs in their arms.


    A group of drivers, taxi drivers and bus drivers soon disappeared in all directions.


    Cloud crane apartment is not far from here, Fu Mingyue went back directly, the right is digestion. When I got home, I found that Gao Yichen had come back. The rare thing is not to work, but to lean on the sofa and close your eyes.


    Fu Mingyue went in and saw that he was a little drunk, but it was not serious. "Oh, drunk?"


    Deep black eyes open and reach for her arm.


    "Don''t touch me!" Fu Mingyue was so scared that she quickly pushed away. His goal was the arm on her hand.


    Gao Yichen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes became clear, even sharp.


    Fu Mingyue knew that he had misunderstood. She rushed over and explained, "my arm is scalded. If you grasp it, you may have to peel off a layer of skin."


    "What''s the matter?" The brow did not loosen, the arm clasps her waist, presses her down. "Have you dealt with it?"


    "I''ve been to the hospital. Met Mo Qinglan that madman, quarreled with her two. I want to go. She has to pull me. She bumps into someone and is scalded by the hot coffee in his hand. "


    Gao Yichen checked carefully and confirmed that the situation was not very serious. "Don''t quarrel with others in the future. If you don''t like her, I''ll teach her a lesson for you. "


    Fu Mingyue chuckles and puts her hand around his neck to kiss him. The mellow fragrance in his mouth makes her feel slightly drunk. " Yes, I will report to you in time next time. It''s a pity that Mr. Gao of my family is so powerful and domineering, right? "


    with that, her ass was immediately photographed.


    "It''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed."


    Fu Mingyue continued to stick to him, smiling and fawning. "Together?"


    "Are you sure?" He straightened his waist. Although there was no real fury there, there were signs of recovery.


    This is a tiger''s hair plucking, not a wise move.


    "Then I''ll go myself." She jumped from his knee and wanted to run. Just after taking a step, she was dragged back and carried into the bathroom. In the end, taking a bath becomes a sport.


    A few days later, Fu Mingyue saw an explosive message from the news about Mo Qinglan.


    Gather people to take drugs.


    With such a charge, not to mention Mo Qinglan herself, even her father is in trouble. If it doesn''t explode, maybe there''s a way to operate it behind the scenes. But once it is known to the public, the problem is not so easy to solve.


    Fu Mingyue sat cross legged in the sofa, watching the TV screen with wide eyes. When the news came to the next item, she ran into the study with slippers. "Mr. Gao, did you do it?"


    "What is it?"


    "Is mo Qinglan''s business something you did?"


    "I didn''t do it. That''s the truth."


    In other words, it''s really him who made people explode.


    Fu Mingyue turns his chair around, then straddles on his leg, arms around his neck. "Mr. Gao, can you be regarded as a beauty in your anger? Am I a disaster of beauty? "


    Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows and refuses to comment.


    Fu Mingyue laughed a few more times. She went over and said in a hook voice: "Mr. Gao, you are angry with me. Should I say something?""Then you can do well." Then he sat there, waiting for her performance.


    Fu Mingyue almost choked and coughed. For a moment, she was a little difficult to ride a tiger. But in the end, she still followed the heart that moved and heart, took the initiative to kiss up, came back to send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    The tiger has no reason to refuse the fresh meat to his mouth. Naturally, he will eat it dry and wipe it clean without leaving any residue, and then pick his teeth.


    A few days later, Gao Yichen was going to a country on business. He wanted to take Fu Mingyue with him.


    Fu Mingyue thinks that his schedule is too full and he has no time to play with her, so she refuses to go. What''s more, she went to country a several times eight years ago and didn''t have a good impression on it.


    Gao Yichen couldn''t persuade her, and couldn''t pack the people away, so he had to worry about getting on the plane to go abroad.


    The next day happened to be the weekend. Fu Mingyue and Xiang Nuan made an appointment to go to her home.


    Fu Mingyue has been to the military compound before. After eight years, she set foot in this place again, and her mood was very complicated. Fortunately, with Gao Yichen, she is not as dejected as she was a few months ago. It''s like this man is putting back her removed spine, so that she can stand up wherever she goes, instead of drooping.


    Xiang Nuan personally came to the door to meet her, sat in the co driver''s seat and directed her to drive the car into the yard of the herdsman.


    Except for Muye, all the herdsmen are here. Two children, five adults, enough fun.


    Fu Mingyue met Mu Gaofeng for the first time. To her, this character only exists in the legend. Muye is very similar to him. No matter his appearance or temperament, they all seem to be carved out of a mold. We can see how much influence he has on Muye.


    This resounding figure has no three heads and six arms, but when that momentum comes, it gives people a feeling of overwhelming. The vision is more sharp, gently sweep, as if there is a kind of blade across the air. Moreover, he has obviously deliberately restrained his aura. If the gas field is fully open, it is estimated that few people can survive.


    Fu Mingyue is a person who has seen the scene, but when he stares at him, there is still a kind of small animal that feels stiff, numb scalp and blank brain after being watched by his natural enemies. If she were a little less daring, she would have to shrink back.


    However, when Mu Gaofeng talks and plays with the two children, he will turn into a patient and loving grandfather and even smile occasionally. He looked at the child''s eyes, also full of soft and love.


    This is a very happy family.


    The three old people treat xiangnuan with the same attitude as they treat their children. They love xiangnuan very much and even connive.


    Fu Mingyue looks at the bustling picture in front of her and thinks of the Fu family in the past. She can''t help feeling sad. Such a grand scene, will never go back, even the memory will gradually fade.


    "The moon? Bright moon


    "Ah?" Fu Mingyue came back and touched the corner of her eye subconsciously. Sure enough, the fingertips are a little wet.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "It''s OK. Well, can I go out and look around? "


    "I''ll stay with you."


    Two people left the ranch.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. I just saw the bustling scene in your house and thought of my family. Before, our family was so busy and happy. "


    To warm sigh, reached out to give her a strong hug, and then said: "Mingyue, as soon as possible to have a child.". With children, the family will be lively and have a lot more fun. "


    "I know."


    "Actually, I don''t know how to comfort you. I''m different from you. Before I met Muye, I didn''t have a warm and happy family, so I didn''t have any good memories. After I married Muye, I couldn''t let go for a long time. I always felt that I was an outsider in this family and I was careful in everything I did. It was after I had dumplings. With one more child, a lot of things will be different, really. "


    After having Tangyuan?


    "What about the fruit?"


    To warm a smile. "Guoguo is not my child and Muye''s. Her father was a comrade in arms of Muye. Her parents died unexpectedly, so Muye adopted her. This is not a secret in the compound, but we will not take the initiative to mention it. We have always taken care of her as our own child and tried our best to make her grow up happily. "


    Fu Mingyue really didn''t know about it, nor did she hear Gao Yichen mention it. Most importantly, there is no difference in Xiang Nuan''s attitude towards the two children. It can be seen that this sentence "when their children to love" is not just a good one.


    "I just want to say that you and my brother are both people who have experienced wind and rain. To be honest, they are very lonely. Now that you''re together, I''m really happy. If you have one more child, your life will be lively, and that will be better. You see, like today, my brother has gone abroad. How lonely you are at home alone. But if you have a child, it''s totally different. "


    Hearing the speech, Fu Mingyue could not help laughing softly. "You look like a salesman now, you know?"Xiang Nuan also smiles. "Whether you want to buy it or not, let''s be sure."


    "I''ll see how much money Cary has and then make a decision, OK? You know, wanting to buy and being able to afford are two different things. "


    "It''s OK. You''re allowed credit."


    The two laughed together and went on walking with shoulder to shoulder.


    That night, Xiang Nuan said that she would not let Fu Mingyue go and insisted on taking her to live in the compound. Guoguo and Tangyuan also listen to their mother''s words. They pester their aunt to play games and tell stories until bedtime.


    Although Fu Mingyue was a little uncomfortable, she still stayed. Just a person lying in bed at night, toss and turn how also can''t sleep. It was quiet and the bed was soft, but I just couldn''t sleep. The more she couldn''t sleep, the more she thought about the man who was far away in a foreign country and everything about him.


    Acacia.


    These two words flashed through Fu Mingyue''s mind. She thought that she really fell in love with this man, otherwise she would not miss Acacia. She would not miss him just one day after separation.


    Lu Chen.


    Now, when she thought of or mentioned the name, her mood was very calm. If you put aside the hatred, this person may not be able to stir up any more waves here.


    She really put it down.


    Once thought that can never pass the ridge, never let go of people, now have been weak. It turns out that there is no one in the world who can''t get over and who can''t forget. In particular, after better people and things appear, those bad memories will fade away.


    Gao Yichen.


    Fu Mingyue silently recited the name from the bottom of her heart. From the first meeting to the last night when she took him downstairs to the airport, every detail was so clear. Originally, this person has been engraved in her memory and heart.


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    Pick up the phone, open wechat, she gave him a message.


    Only four words.


    "I miss you."

 Chapter 584

    I thought this message would not be answered until I got up tomorrow. Who knew the message was sent, Gao Yichen called.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    She turned over and lay flat. She put her legs up in the air and shook them around. She said with a smile, "no one holds them. I can''t sleep."


    There came a low smile, full of joy.


    Fu Mingyue was so excited by the man''s beautiful voice that she thought even more. "Don''t laugh. What do you say? Give me a move now. "


    "Go downstairs and run around the neighborhood for ten laps. You''ll be able to fall asleep when you come back."


    "I''m in the military compound. Do you think I can run ten laps? "


    " how did you get there? "


    Fu Mingyue sighed and pitifully replied, "I can''t help it. My husband is running away. I can only find good sisters to play with."


    "Who said you wouldn''t go abroad with me?"


    "Are you here to settle accounts or comfort people?"


    "There is no conflict between the two."


    Fu Mingyue bared her teeth and waved her fist. Suddenly she thought that he couldn''t see him at all, and she was a little discouraged. "Mr. Gao, why don''t you sing me a lullaby?"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Gao Yichen to sing that kind of thing to her. He just chats with her and her eyelids slowly stick together.


    I heard the sound of even breathing here, and then I hung up there.


    This night, although Fu Mingyue went to bed a little late, she still had a beautiful sleep until dawn. When I woke up the next morning, I was pulled by Xiang Nuan to take a walk in the courtyard to exercise and breathe fresh air.


    She stayed in the compound for another day, had dinner in the evening, and would go back to the cloud crane apartment anyway.


    Xiang Nuan had no choice but to let her go.


    On the way, when passing a big drugstore, Fu Mingyue suddenly got off the car and bought a box of folic acid. Although she did not specifically understand, but also know that women should add this thing three months before pregnancy, to prevent children from deformity. About the child, she did not think clearly enough, but the heart is absolutely.


    Home, is to have people to be lively, to be happy. There are only two people in a family. It''s really cold.


    Back in the car, Fu Mingyue picked out a grain of folic acid and swallowed it with mineral water. This action she does very fast, has a kind of sharp knife to cut the meaning of chaos.


    Back to the cloud crane apartment, took a bath, lay in the familiar bed, holding the pillow of Gao Yichen, she fell asleep quickly. At night, I had a dream that I had a big fat boy with a bright red grin. As soon as she tried to reach for it, she woke up.


    The curtain didn''t close. It was bright and sunny outside the window.


    What a sunny day.


    Fu Mingyue stayed in the bed for a while, then stretched out and got out of bed, and walked all the way to the bedside. While enjoying the beautiful sunshine of Rongcheng, thinking that we should take time to go to the hospital for a pre pregnancy examination. Just today is not busy, she simply asked Xia Ze for a morning holiday and went to the maternity and children''s hospital.


    It doesn''t matter if we go. We have to queue up here and there, and we have barely finished all the projects in one morning. In a week, just come and get the results.


    When walking out of the hospital, Fu Mingyue accidentally meets Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin.


    Xia Mingming walks from the opposite side with Li Tianxin. It seems that he is accompanying Li Tianxin to review. Both of them didn''t notice her. They were looking down to talk about something.


    After Fu Mingyue found them, she was stunned and immediately wanted to avoid them. But at this time, Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin look at her one after another. In this case, to avoid it would mean to cover up. She had to keep going.


    "What a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence. Are you in the hospital


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a physical examination. I was in a hurry to get back to work, so I left first. Goodbye. "


    The moment she passed by, the lake in Fu Mingyue''s heart turned into a storm. With the distance between her and Xia Mingming getting farther and farther, these waves gradually tend to calm down.


    Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin seem to have a good time. That''s OK.


    Fu Mingyue laughed and found a restaurant in Northwest China. She had a cold skin and a rougamo. She had to have an empty stomach examination in the morning. She was almost hungry.


    When eating, she looked at the busy street outside the glass window, the crowd, suddenly on a whim, made a micro blog.


    May the rest of your life be quiet and happy for all who love me and those I love. ¡¿


    after successfully publishing, she directly quit the microblog app and didn''t read the replies. This sentence, she wants to say to herself, other people''s response is not important.


    Three days later, Gao Yichen came back from abroad and arrived at Rongcheng International Airport near zero.


    Fu Mingyue personally drove the big Cherokee to pick up people.


    As for Gao Yichen''s car, he let the assistant drive home directly. The assistant is also a person with a good look. He said hello and ran away quickly. He didn''t dare to disturb the sweet time of the boss and the landlady.When we got to the car, Fu Mingyue opened the door of the back seat and pushed the man forward. He closed the door and got on the bus, and took the initiative to sit on his lap.


    Two people in the airport parking lot can''t wait to have a deep kiss, almost didn''t brush the gun off, direct dry firewood fire.


    Gao Yichen had a rest on the plane, so he still drove the car.


    Fu Mingyue was sitting in the front passenger seat, smiling at him all the time. It was childish and charming, which made the man want to pull over and stop, and then he did it directly.


    Back to the cloud crane apartment, two people in the elevator on the gnawing.


    As a result, as soon as the elevator door opened, I met the movie king again. In addition to the movie king, there is a tall and handsome man standing beside him. He has wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. His figure is so good that he has been trained specially.


    "Hey, Mr. movie king, what a coincidence." Fu Mingyue red face to say hello, want to take something to cover his red and swollen lips.


    Yan Zexiu nodded with a smile and entered the elevator with the handsome man.


    "How do I feel that the handsome guy with the movie king is a little familiar?"


    "Are you familiar with handsome guys?"


    Fu Mingyue laughs at this, and two of them stick to the door. As soon as the door is closed, they begin to peel each other''s clothes, and then hold each other and chew together.


    When the man felt out the raincoat and was about to put it on, Fu Mingyue pressed his hand. "Or shall we not wear them?"


    As a result, before he could express his opinion, she suddenly let go again.


    "Forget it."


    She has just started to take folic acid, and the physical examination report hasn''t come out yet. Let''s wait until we are fully prepared to put it on the agenda. It''s always true to be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Gao Yichen''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to put on a small raincoat, and then held her in his arms, sweating profusely.


    Afterwards, Fu Mingyue was taken to take a bath by him, and when she got back to bed, she fell asleep.


    Gao Yichen helped her pull the quilt, went out of the living room, took a cigarette and lighter and came to the French window. For children, he had hardly thought about it before. He was originally a heretic, and always scoffed at the so-called continuation of blood. But after he married Fu Mingyue, he also felt that they were not lively enough. Maybe it would be better to have a child.


    People are afraid of loneliness and loneliness.


    Gao Yichen slowly spits out a smoke ring, and then slowly closes his eyes.


    When that''s settled, have a baby. If she wants to have a baby, maybe she can have one more. If you can come to a pair of twins, one step in place, it would be the best.


    Gao Yichen opened his eyes and suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. The mood is joyful ground will smoke a cigarette, spread smoke smell for a while again, this just entered the room to go to bed. The sleeping man immediately leaned over consciously and hummed twice, then stretched his eyebrows and fell asleep.


    The next day, Fu Mingyue woke up from her comfortable arms and felt that every cell of her body was comfortable and lazy. It''s strange that this man should be sleeping in today. Maybe I''m too busy in foreign countries these days, so I don''t have a good rest.


    This thought, she dare not move, continue to obediently nest, enjoy the happiness of this moment.


    However, Gao Yichen''s biological clock was very accurate and he soon woke up. "Did you sleep well?"


    "Well." She rolled over, hugged him face to face, and buried her face in his chest. "I don''t want to get up, I don''t want to go to work."


    "Then ask for leave."


    "Xia always wants to kill me." If you ask for leave when you have something to do, you can ask for leave when you have nothing to do.


    "He didn''t dare."


    She chuckled and rubbed her nose against him. "That''s good."


    He seemed to understand her mind, and did not ask what these two words were for. He just gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    After a while in bed, they got up together and went out to work.


    In the afternoon, Fu Mingyue was arranged to go out on business. It happened that the location was not far from the maternal and child hospital, so she went to the hospital to see if the physical examination report could be taken.


    "Hello, I''m here to get the medical report. My name is Fu Mingyue. "


    The doctor from a pile of physical examination report turned out belongs to her that, directly turned over, turned over the face is a little wrong.


    Fu Mingyue also noticed this, and suddenly her heart hung up like this. Is there something wrong with her health? Is it a terminal disease? But there''s nothing wrong with her!

 Chapter 585

    gastric cancer?


    Fu Mingyue was confused by these two words. Her stomach is not good, especially in prison, stomachache is a common thing, but not to the extent of gastric cancer, right? Last year, Longteng''s physical examination, her report is still no problem. This year, she had a better life than in prison. How could she get stomach cancer instead?


    "Doctor, is there something wrong? I had a physical examination last year. It''s no big problem. "


    "From this report, it turns out that''s true. If you don''t feel at ease, you can consider another examination... " The doctor talked a lot, even some comforting words.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to listen, so she grabbed the inspection report and left. After so much wind and rain, she thought she could calm down, but in the process of walking out of the hospital, her eyes were almost dark, and she bumped into people several times.


    Once out of the gate of the hospital, the hot summer sun shines directly on the earth, which makes people dizzy.


    Fu Mingyue was so sunburned that she had to close her eyes. After a while and then open, although better, but the line of sight is not very clear. She took a deep and shallow step. She didn''t go far. Suddenly, she didn''t want to move and sat down on the concrete pier under the tree.


    In those years in prison, she tried to end her life countless times, but she never succeeded. Later, although he gave up this idea, he was more or less a zombie. Now that she wants to live a good life, how can she get this disease instead?


    Fu Mingyue can''t figure it out. The chaotic brain can''t figure it out.


    When the phone rang, she had been sitting on the side of the road for half an hour.


    It''s Gao Yichen.


    "Where is it?"


    Hearing his low voice, Fu Mingyue immediately felt an impulse to cry. Looking at the traffic in front of her, she said helplessly: "Gao Yichen, I may be dying..."


    "What nonsense? What happened? "


    " I went for a physical examination a few days ago and just got the physical examination report. The doctor said that I had gastric cancer... "


    This is still an era of cancer. When a person wants to live well, he will feel cold when he hears this word.


    "Where are you?"


    Fu Mingyue looked at the big characters on the opposite floor and read them mechanically.


    "Just sit there and don''t move. I''ll be there soon. Remember, don''t move. "


    "Good."


    Fu Mingyue was immersed in her emotions, but she didn''t notice the length of time. In fact, Gao Yichen came quickly.


    "What to do? Am I going to die? " As soon as she saw the man, Fu Mingyue rushed over and grasped his skirt tightly with both hands.


    Gao Yichen put his arms around her and patted her on the shoulder. "Misdiagnosis of cancer is common. Don''t scare yourself first. Your stomach is much better than mine. I don''t even have stomach cancer. How can you? So, let''s go to another hospital for an examination first. "


    Fu Mingyue could only nod her head and listen to him.


    Gao Yichen bent down to pick her up and put the person into the co driver''s seat.


    Fu Mingyue''s physical examination report fell to the ground. He bent down and picked it up. He only glanced at it, and the whole person was stunned. Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" She has cancer, and he can laugh! Want to change a wife?


    Gao Yichen opens the first page of the report and puts it on her knee. "Take a good look."


    She looked at him, blinked, then bowed her head, glancing across the black and white. Soon, her eyes fixed on the three words.


    Fu Mingyue.


    yes, three as like as two peas.


    When running up and down to do the inspection items that day, Fu Mingyue was sure that the name on the checklist was correct. Since the checklist is correct, there is no reason for the medical report to make such a mistake.


    "you can see the ID number again."


    Fu Mingyue moved her eyes, read out the string of numbers, and then exclaimed in surprise. "It''s not my ID number. It''s not my ID number. "


    Gao Yichen touched her head with a smile. "This is not your physical examination report. How could you get your ID number? You fool, you scared yourself to death when you took other people''s physical examination report. "


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t mind being called a fool at all. Even if she is called a pig by the whole world, she can laugh happily now. After working for a long time, it turned out that it was just an oolong.


    "I can''t blame it, only the irresponsible doctor."


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s fight against him."


    No sooner had they entered the office than the doctor called. "You walk too fast. I soon found out that I took the wrong report, and I couldn''t find you. This physical examination report is yours. You are in good health, only a little problem. I''m sorry, your two names have the same pronunciation. I made a mistake in the moment. "Fu Mingyue is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to worry about him. She just reminds him to check his identity in the future, and then she takes her report and leaves.


    Walking out of the hospital with a man in his arm, I felt that the whole sky was bright and everything was very pleasant.


    "I''ve just been scared to death. I haven''t completely recovered yet. I have to do something to calm down. Why don''t we have something good to eat? "


    Gao Yichen raised the corner of his mouth. "What would you like to eat?"


    "How about a seafood buffet?"


    Of course, no problem.


    In less than half an hour, they appeared in front of the most upscale seafood cafeteria in Rongcheng.


    On the way, Fu Mingyue rarely narcissized to sun a smiling self portrait, with a "false alarm! Now go to the seafood buffet The text was sent to microblog and circle of friends.


    According to her idea, she actually wanted to take a picture with Mr. Gao, but considering that Mr. Gao has always kept a low profile and never showed his face, I''d rather forget it.


    As the most upscale seafood cafeteria in Rongcheng, there is no place without reservation. Gao Yichen used the relation, just finally got a two person card seat.


    Fu Mingyue ran to wash her hands as soon as she entered the door, then carried two or three big sea crabs and couldn''t wait to start. She is in a good mood now. She just wants to do something to express her good mood. She turns excitement into appetite.


    In contrast, Gao Yichen is very leisurely, even not in a hurry to eat. He just sat opposite and watched her enjoy herself, occasionally helping to pass a tissue or something, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Fu Mingyue solved a big beetle crab and slowed down. She looked up and laughed at him. "I used to feel that I couldn''t live any longer. I just wanted to die. I always felt that everything had been solved after I died. Now think about it, it''s silly enough. "


    "It''s all over."


    "Yes, it''s all gone." She grinned again and asked, "don''t you eat? For so much money, are you willing to be an audience? "


    But he didn''t smile.


    "If you don''t want to eat, go and get me more delicious food. Now I feel I can eat a cow."


    Gao Yichen got up and went to the food display area. According to her preference, she brought back a plate of delicious food, and even half a glass of red wine.


    "You really don''t eat?"


    "No hurry." He likes to see her gobble up like a child. My eyes are very bright, blinking like two black jade.


    Fu Mingyue picks her eyebrows and grabs another sea crab. "Come on, take a picture of me, and I''ll have a high profile."


    Gao Yichen really took out his mobile phone and took a few photos for her to choose.


    "Let me see, let me see."


    In the photo, Fu Mingyue holds the big crab in her hands, tilts her head slightly, smiles brilliantly, and puts a whole plate of seafood in front of her. Whether it''s people or the seafood, it''s delicious and mouth watering.


    "Oh, Mr. Gao, your photography skills are not bad."


    She happily sent the best picture to wechat circle of friends and microblog, with a high-profile line of words.


    Is Mr. Gao''s photo taking technique good?


    Followed by a string of deeser''s expression bag.


    We can imagine what kind of sensation this microblog will cause. Of course, most people expect to scold her for nothing behind her back, right? But now she''s in such a good mood that she can blossom that she doesn''t mind at all.


    To Fu Mingyue''s surprise, Gao Yichen forwarded her microblog and commented that there are greedy cats at home.


    It''s only five words, but the doting tone can be felt by a fool.


    Fu Mingyue thinks she is very cheeky. When she sees these five words, her face is hot, and the girl''s heart is stirred. Mr. Gao is sure to give up if he doesn''t make a move. It''s amazing when he makes a move.


    The first person to jump up was Xiang Nuan, who poked her in a private letter and protested: "you''ve gone too far! Give people a living, huh? ¡¿


    [come on! Did I say anything when you showed your love to Mr. mu? No, ¡¿


    [when did I show love? ¡¿


    Fu Mingyue directly opened her circle of friends, and piapiapia posted several screenshots, which made her speechless in front of the mountain of hard evidence. Received to warm pick nose expression, she chuckled. "Your sister is protesting, saying that we show our love and won''t let her live."


    "Just reply to her and welcome her."


    "Poof --" Fu Mingyue really sent this sentence, and got a warm sentence from Xiang, "if you have a daughter-in-law, you will lose your humanity. The world is changing with each passing day.


    Compared with Xiang Nuan, the protest in the wechat group of Longteng planning department is more serious. A group of people holding flashy knives, shouting Fu Mingyue''s name, fighting and killing, protesting against dog abuse.


    Fu Mingyue grabs things and plays with her mobile phone. She is very happy. As a result, someone came to disturb me.


    There are too many people who want to curry favor with Gao Yichen in Rongcheng. It''s not easy to meet in such a place. How can I come here to say hello? I''m familiar.In the face of visitors'' enthusiasm and familiarity, Gao Yichen''s attitude is very cold.


    Fortunately, the other party is not completely without eyes, see Gao Yichen is not happy, also dare not endless, brush a sense of existence and quickly walk away.


    But there are always some people who have no eyes, and they also like to be whimsical. Even if he came to say hello, he still took a flamboyant daughter and threw herself at Gao Yichen. The most depressing thing is that she looks at Fu Mingyue with provocation and contempt.


    Fu Mingyue got angry and threw the crab shell into the basin. "Husband, I heard that someone is making a lot of noise while eating. It''s easy to indigestion."


    It was the first time that she called her husband so seriously.


    That person a Leng, facial expression ugliness also just a flash but pass, the vision sees toward Gao Yi dust.


    Gao Yichen gave them a cold glance and asked, "didn''t you hear my wife''s words?"


    "Mr. Gao, my father..."


    "I''ll just give you three seconds."


    "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry. We''re leaving now." The man quickly dragged his unwilling daughter away for fear that he would not hesitate for three seconds.


    Fu Mingyue leans forward and beckons. "Honey, come closer."


    "What for?"


    "Come on over here. Come on


    Gao Yichen leaned forward.


    She saw the opportunity, grabbed a crab leg from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth, laughing with joy. "I want to kiss you. But here people come and go, or not too out of line. I don''t care, anyway, I have no image to speak of, but you are not the same. Ah, is this indirect kissing? "


    Gao Yichen smiles and flicks her forehead.


    Little preserved egg!

 Chapter 586

    in the next three months, Fu Mingyue''s life was very moist. Good health, smooth work, harmonious couple life She used to use the sentence "soak in the honeypot" in xiangnuan, which can be used by herself.


    Fu Mingyue has been taking folic acid for three months. And think of three months a full, with Gao Yichen formally mention this matter.


    Such a day, really should have a child, to continue this happiness.


    But at this time, Yifei was in trouble, environmental protection, industry and commerce, tax bureau One by one, the departments are in trouble, and it seems that they are targeting Yifei.


    Although Gao Yichen has a terrible reputation of killing his father and brother, he is very strict with his requirements for Yifei in respect of discipline and law-abiding. It is impossible for him to discharge sewage and evade taxes. A wise man can''t do such a stupid thing as to lose the big for the small. It''s not a wise move to fight against the country and harm the national interests.


    However, it is impossible for such a large group, a large number of subsidiaries and branches, and thousands of employees to make no mistakes. If others stare at you and hold on to you, you can catch some flesh even if you don''t bite.


    Yifei such a large group, a little small action, that is the commercial version of the headlines. What''s more, it''s no surprise that people who want to do something behind their backs make headlines every day.


    Fu Mingyue is a person who has experienced wind and rain. Naturally, she knows where the root of this is. In the final analysis, it was she who caused Gao Yichen.


    The ancients said that the people did not fight with the officials. No matter how firm Yifei''s foundation is, he can''t stand the prying and digging of those people.


    A charge of failing to meet the requirements of environmental protection will be deducted, and the production will have to be stopped.


    Deduction of a tax evasion charges, immediately have to accept all kinds of audit.


    After being charged with bribery, Gao Yichen immediately has to be called to the police station for cross examination


    Problems happened one after another. For a time, people in Rongcheng were staring at Yifei''s trend. Yifei''s employees are in danger. It''s a trivial matter to be laid off and unemployed. I''m afraid that I will be implicated if I''m not careful.


    Gao Yichen led a group of middle and high-level officials to go around and solve this problem, but another problem came out again and there was no end to it.


    There are some comments on the Internet that point at Fu Mingyue, saying that she is a disaster and a sweeper. Because of her, a big tree like Yifei group is about to go wrong.


    Those who had been envious and envious of her would like to have a party now.


    Fu Mingyue has no time to pay attention to these boring remarks and other people''s schadenfreude. Recently, Gao Yichen is very busy. Let alone going out early and returning late, he often has no time to return home. There are no people in the office, and most of the time they are running outside.


    She''s the one who killed him.


    Fu Mingyue kept thinking about this problem. The more she thought about it, the more she felt uncomfortable and regretted it. A person like her should probably die alone and not involve anyone.


    It was not until this moment that she realized that revenge was more difficult for her than she thought. Her enemy is not a person at all, but a huge interest group. What''s fatal is that no one in this interest group is a nobody!


    She is the one who shakes the tree.


    Feng Shaoxiang is right. Although she has experienced so many ups and downs, she is still too naive. She was so naive that she thought that her enemies were only a little stronger than Lu Chen and Bai Suxin. She thought that she would always find a chance to beat them down, but it turned out that


    Fu Mingyue kicked off her shoes, put her feet on the sofa, put her arms around her knees, and buried her face between her arms.


    After having Gao Yichen, she has weakened a lot about revenge. Most of the time, she seldom even thought of this blood feud, because she gradually understood: the dead are gone, and the living are the most important!


    If the days go on like this, even if she wants to give up revenge, she is willing to. Just did not expect that the other side so soon shot.


    What''s hidden in that paper town?


    Fu Mingyue has been thinking about this, but even if she racked her brains, she still can''t think of it. Dad protected her so well in those years. She really didn''t touch these bloody things. Naturally, she didn''t know how terrible the dark storm was.


    Now it seems that Lu Chen and Bai Suxin are nothing more than a small flag in this matter. Even without them, someone else will play the role. Dad is their stumbling block, they must get rid of it! The way may be different because of the situation at that time, but the goal is absolutely clear!


    Dad, what should I do?


    Fu Mingyue holds her head and rubs her long soft hair. She wants to talk with Gao Yichen, but she hasn''t seen anyone for three days. She didn''t know where he had gone or what he had done. In her heart, she was very afraid. The change of fear came so quickly that she didn''t know when it was a bad news. Just like when she was in prison, just like her father died suddenlyFu Mingyue is deeply aware of her own insignificance once again.


    Without Gao Yichen, even Ji Nuo is hard to find someone, and has no time to say more on the phone. What''s more, he can''t give her any useful information.


    Thinking about it, Fu Mingyue called Xiang Nuan. Xiang Nuan gave her a lot of comfort, and finally told her: "Mingyue, it will be OK."


    No one told Xiang Nuan about Zhizhen. She didn''t know anything at all. Maybe in her opinion, his brother is just in a little trouble.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to pierce it directly, but she gritted her teeth and held back. Even if she was afraid, why did she drag in the innocent Xiang Nuan? What''s more, Muye has already been involved. I don''t know when the other party will also make trouble to him.


    In the final analysis, Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan Muye were all implicated by her.


    Time is ticking. It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    Gao Yichen hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if I''ll be back tonight.


    Fu Mingyue was really afraid that he would not come back that day. She felt that there seemed to be an invisible whirlpool behind her. She could not tell when she would suck the whole person in and never come back.


    For some people, it''s not difficult to make a person disappear, and it doesn''t make even a tiny ripple.


    Things may not really be so terrible, Fu Mingyue also knows that this is the worst way to think about the results, is wrong, is to scare themselves. But she couldn''t help it. Her brain was out of her control.


    No, let''s take a shower first.


    After lying down for a while, Fu Mingyue slowly stood up and dragged her slippers into the bathroom.


    Rongcheng in early autumn has been a bit cool, and it is a bit cooler in the middle of the night.


    She stood under the shower head and washed her body with warm water. The cold feeling disappeared slowly. This is a heart, just like hanging on the edge of a cliff. I don''t know when it will fall to the ground and go back to where it should stay.


    It took Fu Mingyue half an hour to get out of the bathroom. She hoped that as soon as the door opened, there would be a familiar figure in the living room.


    But no.


    The room is so quiet that you can hear your heart beat. It''s so quiet that you feel confused.


    Fu Mingyue stood at the door of the bathroom for a long time at a loss, not knowing where to go and what to do. These three days, she hardly slept. Even if I lie in bed, I don''t feel sleepy at all. I think about the past and I''m scared by my fantasy again and again. My hands and feet are cold and my heart is constricted.


    "Click" sound, not a big sound, but in this silent night like a thunder.


    Fu Mingyue let out a gasp and rushed towards the door. The door opened from the outside and almost broke her nose. But she didn''t care so much. She rushed to hold the man who came back late at night, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    At that moment, she kept thinking: as long as this person''s life is safe and sound, let''s live in such a safe and stable way, the past and the past, the old and the new hatred will go to hell! I don''t want all the glory and wealth!

 Chapter 587

    efore finishing a breakfast, Gao Yichen''s mobile phone kept ringing one after another. He answered the phone, hastily solved the breakfast problem and was about to go out.


    Fu Mingyue pulls his slippers and follows him to the entrance. In fact, she wanted to be smaller and be taken away by him. In that case, she''ll know what he''s going through. Even if there is a danger, they face it together, it is better than her alone at home. All this is because of her, there is no reason for him to go around suffering, but she is like a person who has nothing to do at home. But she really couldn''t help. She had to be in a hurry. It was the second time she hated her incompetence so much. The first time she was in prison and knew that her father had been killed.


    Eight years on, it''s still not over. It''s like a nightmare, clinging to her.


    Gao Yichen changed her shoes. As a result, she gave her the bag and gave her a kiss. "Don''t think about it. You are not my burden. Even if you are, I will enjoy it. It''s very complicated. There are many things I can''t tell you, but remember, Yifei won''t fall down. It took me so many years and so much energy to build a kingdom that they can''t destroy if they want to. If they are ghosts, then I Gao Yichen is the devil. I don''t know who will win. "


    What''s more, he''s not alone.


    After all, he swallowed it. There are some things that she doesn''t know are the best. At the age of a 28 year old woman, she has experienced enough. For the rest of the year, he was more willing to let her be a child who didn''t know anything and live freely under his wings.


    This is the first time that he wants to protect a person after Xiang Nuan. Moreover, this is different from Xiang Nuan''s mood at that time. Xiang Nuan never belonged to him, but the man in his arms at the moment completely belonged to him, clearly and deeply branded with the mark of his high Yichen.


    Gao Yichen''s woman.


    He has always been cool, but never thought that one day this simple six words will make his whole heart agitated.


    When he thought about it, he threw the bag on the shoe rack and gave a long deep kiss to the person in his arms, which made her waist and legs soften. He almost wanted to have a "king never comes early" himself.


    "Rest at home and don''t think about it. Now that I have promised to protect you, I will protect myself first. Remember? "


    Today is the weekend. I don''t have to work.


    Fu Mingyue nodded. Her eyes were wet. She could see that the fire in his body could not be extinguished.


    He clenched his teeth, gave her another kiss, opened the door and left.


    Originally, once the love to the depth of each other''s eyes is enough to let you step not open legs, just want to embrace her drowning in this turbulent tide of love.


    The door closed.


    All of a sudden, the room quieted down, leaving only its own heartbeat.


    Fu Mingyue stood quietly at the entrance for a long time, then turned around to wash her hands, went back to the dining table and sat down. She finished her breakfast alone.


    It''s impossible for Fu Mingyue to stay at home alone in such an eventful time, so after breakfast, she resolutely packed herself up and went out to the company. It''s not a bad thing to work overtime at the weekend. Anyway, what she does is what she likes.


    It''s common for game companies to work overtime, especially those in the technology department. They often work day and night. Sometimes even for several days in the office, almost did not grow mold.


    However, Longteng is very humanized in this respect. It not only prepared sufficient food, but also equipped them with folding beds. If it doesn''t hold up, it''s OK to open the folding bed and have a sleep. In addition, there is a simple small bathroom, otherwise in the summer, these people will not go home for a few days, and they will have to go sour.


    Compared with the technology department, the planning department''s overtime situation is much better. Today, people in the technology department are still working hard, while Fu Mingyue is the only one in the planning department.


    Fu Mingyue''s name is Yifei. Now it''s like thunder. We all know that the little asshole of Longteng planning department is Yifei''s boss. The most important thing is that they are still a favorite wife! So no matter how much you know about Fu Mingyue''s past, believe it or doubt it, you don''t dare to show any bad mood in front of her. No one wants to lose this good job for something unrelated to her.


    However, recently, everyone''s mind is ready to move again, because Yifei has been on the cusp of the storm recently, and all kinds of rumors begin to spread. It''s serious as if Yifei is about to fall.


    Yifei has been standing in Rongcheng for so many years, and has been in a state of growing prosperity. As a result, not long after Gao Zong married the boss, Yifei began to be "unstable". Naturally, everyone suspected that it was Fu Mingyue''s fault. Especially those women who want to marry Gao Yichen believe that Fu Mingyue is a bad luck star. I wish Gao would kick her right away.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know this, but she has no time to pay attention. After so many things, she has long known the frightfulness of human relations. If she had lived in the eyes of others, she would not have lived long ago.Sit down, turn on the computer, Fu Mingyue quickly into the work. I was so busy that I couldn''t bear it until my eyes were dry that I stopped to pour myself a cup of tea and watch the green potted plants for a while.


    When I got back to my seat, it was already noon. But I ate a lot in the morning. I didn''t feel hungry at the moment, but I thought of Gao Yichen. As soon as he was busy, he didn''t remember anything.


    Would you like to call him? I don''t know if he''s in the office


    Fu Mingyue finally went to the top floor. Out of the elevator, she found that several secretarial assistants of Gao Yichen were working overtime. The door of the office was closed and she could not see the situation inside.


    "Ma''am." An assistant found Fu Mingyue first.


    Fu Mingyue nodded. "Hello. Is he in there? "


    "Yes."


    Fu Mingyue went by herself and directly pushed the door in.


    Gao Yichen is on the phone. When he sees the door open suddenly, he looks coldly. His eyes are really like knives. When he found out that it was him, the sharp blade rolled up immediately and soon became peaceful. He pointed to the sofa in the rest area and motioned for her to wait there.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to hug him, but she was afraid to disturb his phone, so she finally went to the rest area to sit and watch him. She couldn''t tell who was on the other end of the line. He was always quiet, and so was he when he called, so it was hard for her to hear anything from his brief responses. And her intuition is that he doesn''t want her to know too much, so the words are more concise and difficult to guess. She simply did not listen, leaning on the sofa to him, until he put down his cell phone and walked towards him quickly.


    This person is already very familiar, and even sleeps day and night, but now she can''t control her heart beating when she sees him stride like this. At the bottom of her heart, there was something called love, which gushed out like a raging tide, making her just want to stick to him and not go anywhere.


    Love a person, is to see where he is good, want to go with him together.


    Secondary two girls.


    Fu Mingyue once again gave himself the following conclusion. She felt that she was really like a young girl in love now. She loved Gao Yichen so much that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Don''t you stay at home?" He sat down beside her.


    She immediately stood up and sat face to face on his lap, arms around his neck. The breath is full of masculine breath, which makes people feel like animals. "I can''t sleep again. It''s boring to stay at home. I just come to the company to work overtime."


    "You can also work overtime at home."


    "That''s different. The company has a more working atmosphere." A person stay at home, quiet, panic in the heart.


    Gao Yichen did not continue this topic, raised his hand to touch her face with fingertips.


    "Have you had lunch yet? Are you too busy to forget? " Fu Mingyue is really afraid that he will make trouble with his stomach. Stomach cancer or something, it sounds terrible. She is still haunted by the last Oolong incident.


    "Yes. And you? "


    Fu Mingyue told a lie decisively. Anyway, she''s not hungry. It doesn''t matter to eat less.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t doubt that there is him. He nods, clasps her back brain with his palm, presses her face on his clavicle, and then slowly closes his eyes. "Are you finished? I''ll be back in a minute? "


    "Can I wait for you to come home?"


    "I might be late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing else to do. When I go home, I also watch TV or play computer. It''s better to play here. I''ll wait for you. When we''re done, shall we go back together? "


    Gao Yichen touched her head and agreed.


    Fu Mingyue happily went up to kiss him, and was even more reluctant to come down on him. When she was infatuated with Lu Chen at that time, she was still young, and some things could be understood. But she didn''t expect that she was 29 years old. She could be so sticky. She was just a girl in two.


    "Well, Mr. Gao, did I tell you that?"


    Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows. What did you say?


    Fu Mingyue was looking at by his deep eyes. Before she opened her mouth, her face turned red first. As if the spring flowers, pink crystal, eye-catching.


    "I used to be very infatuated with Lu Chen. I felt that I could die for him. Then I went to prison, and my father was gone, and my world was ruined Knowing that all this was related to Lu Chen, I began to hate him and vowed revenge. Countless nights, I lay in the prison cold bed, thinking about how to make him regret. But eight years is really too long. It has worn away love and hatred. My mood began to calm down slowly, no, it should be said that my heart was like ashes. I really think that I will never fall in love with anyone else in my life, because this relationship overdraw all my enthusiasm. It''s like a firewood. It''s all ashes. Can it be burned again? "


    Gao Yichen didn''t say a word, just hugged her and looked at her quietly.


    Fu Mingyue slowly lowered her eyes, looked at his chest, and put her hand on it. There is a steady, powerful and hot heart, which warms her little by little and makes her come back to life like a dead tree in spring."With Xia Mingming, I really just think about this man who has been infatuated with me for so many years like a fool. Since I can''t have my own love, why don''t I let him get what he wants? In this case, at least one person is happy. What''s more, being with such a person is the best ending for me. I just didn''t expect that something like that would happen later, and the ending was not as I expected. If I didn''t expect that I couldn''t go with Xia Mingming, then I couldn''t go with you. You are too far away for me. Even after I married you, I felt like I was in a dream. You in the dream made my heart beat. Of course, it''s hard for a man like you not to be attracted by women, especially those who are treated well by you. But I really didn''t think that one day I would love you so much, even more warmly than I did to Lu Chen. At that time, I was still immature. In addition to the girl''s longing for love, maybe I was also curious about different types of life. But for you, I''m sure it''s just a woman''s feeling for a man. Perhaps mixed with a grateful, but more is the heart, that see you want to laugh, as if to get the feeling of the world. Gao Yichen, I think I really fall in love with you. I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, I love you to death... "

 Chapter 589

    when Gao Yichen responded to her, he deeply kissed her, and even almost asked for her in the sofa.


    Fu did not mind that he did not respond verbally. The way men and women express themselves is different. What''s more, he has done enough, so much that he doesn''t need words to make things better.


    At the end of the kiss, Gao Yichen patted the small buttocks of the people in his arms and gasped: "play by yourself here, don''t hook me."


    Who is the hook? Who is the lead?


    Fu Mingyue protested in her heart.


    Gao Yichen kisses her cheek again, puts her aside and takes a laptop to her. He himself went back to his desk and kept busy.


    After slowing down, Fu Mingyue is not in a hurry to turn on the computer. Instead, she nests in the sofa and looks at the men at work. The more she looks, the more she feels elated.


    If she met Gao Yichen first, I''m afraid there was nothing wrong with Lu Chen? However, Gao Yichen didn''t look up to her then. So that''s right. Love is the person you meet at the right time. You have to brush away when it''s too early or too late.


    Facing his man for a while, Fu Mingyue turned on the computer. At the beginning, he was impatient and couldn''t help looking at him. Later, she found that he was too busy to look up, so she put her mind into the game.


    On the way, the assistant secretary went in and out, reporting this and signing that.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t pay much attention either. Once she plunges into the world of the game, she can''t hear things outside the window.


    But the assistant secretary couldn''t help looking at her more, and he had a new understanding of the degree of General Manager Gao''s favorite wife. He was a real favorite wife maniac.


    Such a state has been maintained until more than 10 p.m., Gao Yichen''s work came to an end temporarily. He put the sad assistant secretary group home to take a bath and sleep. He also left the office with Fu Mingyue.


    The car is driven by Fu Mingyue.


    From Yifei building to Yunhe apartment, I fell asleep in a short time.


    Fu Mingyue slowly stopped the car in the fixed parking space, but did not turn off the engine. Looking at the person in the passenger seat, he hesitated to wake him up. But soon he opened his eyes.


    When they got home, they thought of taking a bath and went to bed.


    Fu Mingyue goes to the bathroom to let water out first. When she comes out, she finds Gao Yichen answering the phone in front of the French window, frowning and smoking. She couldn''t hear the details of the call, but she could feel his irritation.


    I''m afraid it''s another bad news.


    Fu Mingyue stood at the door of the bathroom and breathed slowly, suppressing the emotion in her heart. At this time, she just regretted that it was too late for her to get out, and all she could do was to move on. I hope this storm can pass quickly, and don''t disturb their peaceful life any more. But will it be that simple?


    She couldn''t help thinking of the storm eight years ago, which broke her family and put her in jail. Until today, she realized that her imprisonment was a key link in the storm. The purpose was to disturb dad''s mind and make him tired of coping with mistakes in the chaos. Finally, the forces behind dad chose to abandon the car and protect the commander.


    Eight years later, the storm set off a storm again What price will she pay this time?


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t have a heart at all. She just hopes that after the storm, the person in front of her is still safe. That''s all she needs.


    Gao Yichen hangs up the phone while he is in the face. When he looks back at Fu Mingyue, he immediately raises the corner of his mouth. "Is the water ready?"


    "Yes, just waiting for President Gao to come in and enjoy it."


    He put it on his cell phone, laughed and bent down to pick her up.


    After soaking in the bathtub for half an hour, they didn''t do anything unsuitable for children, and they didn''t talk much. They just hugged each other and enjoyed the peace of the dead of night. Although the outside is still stormy, but in this home, those can be temporarily ignored.


    At night, Fu Mingyue woke up again and found herself alone in the bed. She sat up in fright, turned her head and looked at the door. She found that it was hidden, but there was no light coming in.


    Did you go out? But it''s in the middle of the night. Where can he go?


    Fu Mingyue wiped a cold sweat, quickly lifted the quilt out of bed, barefoot walked to open the door. Because she had been in the dark, her eyes had already adapted, so even if there was no light in the living room, she could see the figure in front of the French window in the distant light. And the scarlet fireworks.


    What made him stay up in the middle of the night and smoke here?


    I''m afraid the situation is even more severe than she imagined. He just wanted to make her not worry, so he deliberately said it lightly. This is the way that this man protects her, all things he shoulders, let her hide behind him.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to spoil his painstaking efforts at all. She also wants to clear her mind and think nothing like a fool. Just like now, she should go back to bed as if she didn''t find anything, but she couldn''t.


    In the dark, she walked up to him with her bare feet and slowly hugged his waist."Why did you get up?"


    "And you? What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing. I wake up and go to the bathroom, and suddenly I''m addicted to smoking. " Then he put out the smoke in his hand. "Come on, go back to bed."


    "Gao Yichen, you don''t have to keep it from me. I admit that I have no ability. Without the identity of Fu family, I am nothing. But after so much wind and rain, I am not a fragile flower. No matter what result, I can bear, as long as you are good


    "There''s nothing to hide from you. It''s just that it''s easier to calm down at night and think things more thoroughly. To me, this is a challenge, not a crisis. I''ve managed Yifei as it is today. Although I''ve paid a lot, I always mean it''s going with the wind and the water. If things go too smoothly, there will be less challenges, and it will be boring after a long time. It''s just the right time, not a bad thing. "


    "Really? Don''t you lie to me? "


    He traced the corners of her eyes with his fingers. "What are you doing? Besides, even if Yifei is gone, it''s not difficult for me to make a comeback. At that time, it will be good for us to start from scratch. "


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. Yes, as long as people are good.


    "But I''m still afraid. What if they attack you?"


    "They dare not be so blatant, or they will kill me in the morning. What''s more, in your eyes, your man is nothing but business? If anyone can kill me, the grass on my grave will be higher than that of others. "


    "Of course not. But they are all ruthless and can do anything. "


    Gao Yichen sneers. "I''m not a good person either."


    He is just soft to the person he wants to protect, and he can be cruel to that kind of person. This is a world of the jungle. He knew it when he was very young. How can he be soft hearted? If he had been so stupid, the grass on his grave would have been higher than that of man.


    When Fu Mingyue heard him say this, she thought of the rumor about killing her father and brother. In fact, she was very curious, but she did not dare to ask, for fear of touching his forbidden area. Even if he is a brother of the same father and mother, the fight for the interests of the rich family is also bloody, not to mention he is still an illegitimate child? The fight between the illegitimate son and the so-called orthodox young master has always been life and death, so even if he really killed his father and brother, he was forced to do nothing. However, this is a society ruled by law. He was not President Gao at that time, and he was not able to kill people. The so-called killing his father and brother is probably just an accident, and then someone else added such a charge to him with his own plot.


    What was really strange to her was that he never defended himself and seemed to acquiesce in the charge. Yes, a man like him disdains to prove something to others. What''s more, even if he can prove it, people only believe what they want to believe.


    I''m afraid he must bear the charge of killing his father and brother all his life.


    "Are you wondering if I really killed my father and brother?"


    Fu Mingyue was excited and immediately shook her head in denial. "I know it''s not like that. Even if you are not good at it, as you said, you are definitely not reckless. I''m sure. I''m just thinking, you never seem to defend yourself. "


    "Why defend? I didn''t kill them, but their death has something to do with me. Although the legal responsibilities of direct killing and indirect killing are quite different, there is not much difference in my opinion. The important thing is, I never think I''m wrong. It''s the same as on the battlefield. Either you die or I live. Whoever dies will live, but there''s nothing to say with ability. "


    It sounds very cold and unrepentant, but it''s more like a man''s words than those of hypocrisy.


    At least, these words came to Fu Mingyue''s heart, which made her feel that this man is really worthy of love, because he is so real. In today''s world, we all like to live with masks, even among relatives, we can not be sincere. People who are true to themselves like this are more and more valuable.


    "What? Scared by me? "


    Fu Mingyue smiles, shakes her head gently, and reaches out to his neck on tiptoe. "I just think you''re really manly, glamorous."


    Gao Yichen can''t laugh or cry. In the dark, his eyes softened a little.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "You hold me."


    Two people back to the warm bed, Fu Mingyue lying on his chest, soon sleepy. When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly woke up again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gao Yichen, in the future, I hope you will still be the same as before, save yourself at the key time, and don''t care about the so-called good and evil morality. I don''t care if you are a good person in other people''s eyes. I just want you to live well, even if you are a devil. "


    Love a person is so selfish. If you have to kill each other, as long as she survives, that person is him, right and wrong are floating clouds! The so-called high morality and high righteousness are worthless in the face of life!The broad palm rubbed the back of her head, and the hot lips were kissing her forehead. "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    Fu Mingyue answered and hugged his neck even harder, hoping to find a hole in his body. Then she went in there and became one.

 Chapter 590

    the storm against Yifei and Gao Yichen has been going on until the Spring Festival, and it doesn''t mean to stop.


    Yifei group has suffered the devastation of this storm. Although it still stands firmly on this land, it has also hurt its vitality. If it wasn''t for Gao Yichen, I''m afraid it would have evaporated overnight.


    As early as a month before the arrival of the Spring Festival, the returning army began to set foot on the way home. Rongcheng, which is full of people, is becoming more and more empty. The congested traffic on the streets is gradually disappearing. Instead, there are unimpeded roads.


    Yifei group has a bright future in the past years. A year-end bonus is worth half a year''s salary or even one year''s salary. When it''s said, people outside should be envied that they can''t go back to the college entrance examination, study in a famous university, and then go to Yifei for a job.


    But in the second half of this year, people outside are watching Yifei''s play, and people inside are also in turmoil. They are worried that the year-end bonus will fail, and they are even more worried that they will have to look for their owners again next year. Rumor has never been broken, the more chaotic spread, the more outrageous, it can be described as panic.


    The most outrageous rumor is about Fu Mingyue, who said that she was a commercial spy sent by her competitors, in order to bring down Yifei. As for Fu Mingyue''s good boss Yifei, if she doesn''t do it, she has to be a commercial spy. It''s not reasonable at all. They won''t pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, Gao Yichen''s deterrent power in Yifei is strong enough. Even if these people hate Fu Mingyue to the bone, they don''t dare to do anything they shouldn''t do. At most, they spit and curse people behind their back, and then stab a villain to curse them.


    People who can enter Yifei are basically brainless, and they do things in a proper way, but there are also some women who are dazzled by love. Strictly speaking, it is a woman who is dazed by Gao Yichen.


    One morning, a bewildered woman sneers at Fu Mingyue, saying that she is a bad luck star. Because of her, President Gao will encounter trouble and Yifei will have a crisis That person said a lot of wordy, anyway, the meaning is one: you fu Mingyue is to harm our wise and powerful Gao Zong, in order to Gao Zong''s good, you hurry to get rid of us!


    Fu Mingyue was not a man to swallow her anger eight years ago, nor will she be eight years later. However, she disdains to do things like swearing. She glanced at the confused woman, sneered, and said, "my man''s family business, even if I''m defeated, as long as my man doesn''t have any opinions, what qualifications do other people have to chew their tongues?"


    The woman glared round her eyes, tongue tied, "you" for a long time, but she didn''t know how to retort. At last, she only scolded "shameless".


    In less than half an hour, the man was told to go to the finance department to settle his salary and then go away.


    Along with the man left, there is a word spread in the company.


    "Mr. Gao said that a man''s making money is just for his mother-in-law? Otherwise, why do you work so hard to make money? "


    When Fu Mingyue heard this sentence from her colleagues, she almost stopped laughing. "It''s impossible to say that from Gao Yichen. It''s absolutely a rumor."


    "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Gao said that, but that''s what Mr. Gao meant, isn''t it?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded, which she believed.


    When she came home at night, Fu Mingyue told Gao Yichen about it in her arms and asked with a smile, "Mr. Gao, is this really from your mouth?"


    Gao Yichen''s answer is to shave her small nose.


    "These people are so amorous that they dare to put such vulgar words on your head. Mr. Gao, how can you say such nonsense, right


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. The point is that you mean it right." If she likes to play, he doesn''t mind giving Yifei to her at all.


    Fu Mingyue laughs, hugs his neck and kisses him warmly. "Mr. Gao, why are you so lovable? I love you so much


    She has always been a warm and direct person, and she doesn''t mind saying it when she loves her. Many people think that the person who says love first means losing. Some people think that the word "love" will be cheap if they say too much, but she never tangles with such boring problems. Love is love, can be together is the most important, also talk about win or lose? What''s more, isn''t it stupid to compete with the people you love to win or lose? As for saying too much will feel cheap, that does not exist. Honeyed words will never lose their effectiveness. Besides, whether the speaker is sincere or not, can the listener not know?


    Gao Yichen''s hand slid down from her waist, opened the hem of her clothes and attacked the target all the way.


    Soon, there was a voice that made people blush in the room. It didn''t stop for a long time.


    A week before the Spring Festival, Fu Mingyue was pulled by Xiang Nuan to buy new year''s goods.


    In the past few months, Gao Yichen is very busy and lacks skills. Xiang Nuan''s family is also often absent, which can be called the God of the dragon. In Xiang Nuan''s words, sometimes when you sleep with your arms together, you will disappear as soon as you open your eyes. Sometimes when you wake up, you suddenly find that there is a naked man on the bed. If you are not used to it, you will be scared to death."It''s said on the Internet that if you marry a man who is a soldier, sometimes it''s like whoring. If you think about it, it seems that it''s true. When you think about it, you come back to sleep for one night. Isn''t that what is what? What''s fatal is that it''s still free! "


    Fu Mingyue laughs. After laughing, she feels a little sour. These days, Gao Yichen is so busy that she has no time to go home occasionally. She feels nervous. What''s more, Xiang Nuan hasn''t seen anyone for the first two days, and he doesn''t know how to suffer. In fact, waiting is not the most terrible. What''s terrible is the fear and random conjecture. I''m afraid I won''t see this person from now on, or I''ll see a lifeless body.


    "Forget it, don''t mention these smelly men. Come on, let''s go to the black sheep. "


    Two people in Rongcheng shopping malls for a long time, walking legs are broken, finally can enjoy and return.


    When Fu Mingyue got home, his home was still a cold pot and stove, but Gao Yichen was not seen. Only after she made a phone call did she know that he had a party tonight and didn''t come back so soon.


    After eating and drinking enough outside, Fu Mingyue didn''t have to worry about preparing dinner for herself, but after thinking about it, she cooked a pot of nutritious porridge. When we are socializing, we always drink, but we don''t care about eating at all. Maybe we will want to have a snack when we come back. Other things are not easy to digest, congee is the most suitable.


    After the porridge was cooked, Fu Mingyue kept warming on the stove, waiting for the busy man to come home and enjoy it. She took a bath and sat in the sofa, watching TV and brushing her cell phone from time to time. The most important thing to do is to watch the door and watch.


    As time goes by, the night gets deeper and deeper, but Gao Yichen hasn''t come back yet. She wanted to make a phone call, but she was afraid to make him upset and get in the way of business.


    Later, she couldn''t bear it any longer, and her consciousness gradually became confused. But before long, she suddenly woke up with a spirit, because she had a nightmare. I don''t remember the specific process. I only know that I dream that something happened to Gao Yichen.


    She is pressing the heart that plops to jump disorderly, can''t help but grab mobile phone finally, dialed Gao Yichen''s number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off. Sorry, the number you dialed is off... "


    Shut down? How could it be turned off?


    Fu Mingyue thought of her dream, the whole person is in a mess, hands shaking badly, dialed the wrong number several times, then turned out the Jinuo number to dial.


    Zino''s cell phone is connected, but no one answers.


    Fu Mingyue persevered to call, and finally did not know how many times to dial, the mobile phone connected. "Secretary Ji, what about Gao Yichen? Is he with you? "


    "Mr. Gao There''s been a car accident. We''re in the operating room now. "


    Fu Mingyue is like a cold winter moon. When she is pressed into the pool, her whole body freezes, and her heart is even as cold as the ice of a thousand years. "He Where is it? "


    Jinuo gave her a name. It''s a famous private hospital in Rongcheng, and it''s also the industry of Gao Yichen.


    Fu Mingyue grabs the key of the car and runs out. She can''t remember what happened when she changed her shoes and passed on her clothes. She was trembling all over the place. Fortunately, the traffic in Rongcheng was still smooth at night, and she rushed to the hospital without any danger.


    Zino was standing outside the operating room. In addition to him, there are several capable men who should be the bodyguards of Gao Yichen. The appearance of those people was also a little embarrassed, and their faces and bodies were stained with blood. Obviously, the accident was not a simple accident.


    "How is he?" She trembled violently, and her simple words were so scattered that her voice became out of shape.


    Zino understood. "I don''t know yet."


    When he saw Fu Mingyue wearing slippers and household clothes, he turned to one of the bodyguards and asked him to get a blanket. Then he took off his coat and handed it to Fu Mingyue.


    "Put it on first, don''t freeze it out."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t refuse. She took it and put it on her body at will. She is as cold as ice now. If she freezes any more, something will really go wrong. Gao Yichen is still in it. She can''t fall down! Absolutely not!


    As soon as the clothes were put on, the breath of another man attacked her breath and made her almost cry.


    Gao Yichen, you can''t do anything! Never!


    "Sit down first." Gino grabs her arm and presses her on the stool.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t look at him, her eyes had been staring at the red "in operation". The dazzling red pricked her heart and eyes together. At this moment, she suddenly felt fear and despair, more than eight years ago in prison. At that time, she was counting on her father to save her. But now, Gao Yichen is her hope. This hope is now in danger. What should she do?


    The people who were sent out were very efficient and soon brought a thick blanket.


    Fu Mingyue took off her coat and gave it back to Jinuo, then wrapped herself in a blanket. But she still felt cold. The chill from her bones and heart made her teeth tremble. The fear is overwhelming, like the cold wave submerges her thoroughly, there is a feeling of drowning in it. But she didn''t cry. She kept trying to open her eyes wide and didn''t shed a tear. She seems to be back in prison for a few years, sad as if to die, but can''t cry out, how can''t cry out.He''s going to be OK! It''s going to be OK!


    Fu Mingyue repeatedly told herself that self hypnosis is the same. But she didn''t know whether she was successful or not. Anyway, her brain is very chaotic, it''s just a paste, but fear is so deep, everywhere, like the evil wind.


    The three red ones seemed to have a body, and the red light came to her like a knife, dripping with blood.

 Chapter 591

    time is like a piece of cake, which has been broken into crumbs bit by bit. Originally, there was only a small piece, which was broken apart and spread all over the place.


    Fu Mingyue was wrapped in a thick blanket, but she felt like she was frozen into a popsicle. Except for a pair of eyes, the whole person can''t move like a sculpture, just stick there.


    Gino looked at her several times, but didn''t say anything, just let someone pour a cup of hot water into her hand.


    "Thank you." Fu Mingyue finally calmed down after he called several times. When she reached for the water, her hand trembled so much that she knocked over the glass of water and drenched it on her leg. She just looked down at her leg and didn''t feel any pain.


    Zino couldn''t see it, so he pulled her to her feet and helped her shake off the water. "Are you all right? Do you have any burns? "


    Fu Mingyue shakes her head. She really doesn''t know if there is any. She can''t feel the pain, only cold.


    Zino sighed and poured another glass of water for her. The temperature was just right. After confirming that Fu Mingyue had finished, he slowly let go. But seeing her carrying water, he sighed helplessly again, as if she couldn''t even drink water. Comfort words do not know where to start, can only sigh.


    When Xiang Nuan and Muye arrived together, the operation was not over.


    Fu Mingyue has always been very strong, even if it''s just the appearance. But as soon as she saw Xiang Nuan, she couldn''t hold on. Especially to warm a hug her, tears fell uncontrollably.


    "It''s going to be all right. It''s going to be all right." Xiang Nuan will only comfort you. She has experienced such things several times and knows that comfort is a fart at this time, but she still can''t help saying it. This kind of time, quiet is the most terrible, can hear a little sound is good.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t say a word, just leaning against her, her eyes never left that red.


    All of a sudden, the closed door suddenly opened.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to stand up, but she just thought that she was frozen and couldn''t move at all. When xiangnuan stood up, she had no support, and she was lying on the stool. She was so scared that xiangnuan rushed back and hugged her.


    The nurse had no time to pay any attention to them and rushed to get the blood bag. After a while, I saw the nurse running back with two bags of blood.


    The liquid in the bag made Fu Mingyue even colder. Why do you need so much blood?


    Xiang Nuan was also frightened and held her tightly. The two women huddled together, warming and comforting each other, but the effect was negligible.


    At more than four in the morning, the door of the operating room opened again.


    The chief surgeon took off the mask while walking. Although he didn''t open his mouth, he had a relieved expression on his face. "People have been rescued, but they are not completely out of danger."


    Fu Mingyue is still a stranger to this sentence, but Xiang Nuan can''t be more familiar with it. The next time, suffering is not much better than the operation process. But Fu Mingyue is afraid enough, she will not be silly to say anything, just secretly worried.


    "He''s alive! Xiang Nuan, he is still alive


    To warm down that worry, smile. "Yes, he is still alive."


    Anyway, as long as you live, there is hope. The suffering of waiting, itself is a hope, isn''t it?


    Gao Yichen was transferred to the intensive care unit, a small room full of various instruments, outside the people can only look through the glass window.


    It''s the first time that Fu Mingyue is guarding outside. She looked through the glass window at the man who was surrounded by the instruments and was submerged in white. Once again, she was petrified.


    "Mingyue, I''ll accompany you back to change your clothes. They''re here. It''s going to be OK. " He suggested to Nuan.


    However, Fu Mingyue didn''t want to leave at all, even for a while.


    "Be obedient. If something goes wrong with you, what will my brother do? He won''t be able to recover in a while. He still needs your care. "


    Finally, Fu Mingyue agreed. When she turned to walk to the elevator, she just took a step, her legs suddenly softened, and she knelt on the cold floor.


    "Be careful!" Xiang Nuan wants to pull her, but it''s too late. "How''s it going? It doesn''t hurt, does it? "


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    In addition to Xiang Nuan, there is also a bodyguard who goes back with Fu Mingyue. He was in charge of driving. They sat in the back seat and leaned together. They didn''t talk from beginning to end.


    People who are bodyguards usually say very little, let alone speak.


    The car drove smoothly into the cloud crane apartment.


    The bodyguard is waiting in the car. Fu Mingyue and Xiang Nuan enter the elevator together.


    Because I walk very smart, the light in the room is on, the TV is on, and the porridge in the kitchen is still warming on the stove Everything should have been warm, but thinking of the people in the intensive care unit, Fu Mingyue still felt cold.


    "Well, don''t rush to change your clothes. Go and have a hot bath first.""But -"


    "don''t be! Listen to me. You are as cold as ice. Take a bath and warm up. My brother, he didn''t wake up so soon, and there are so many people in the hospital, it will be OK


    Fu Mingyue was finally pushed to the warm bathroom. After a while in the warm water, she finally felt alive. Although the heart is still a little cold, but the body is much better, just cold for a long time in the body who still can''t stop shivering, like the yellow leaves in the cold wind.


    Worried about Gao Yichen, she didn''t dare to covet the warmth. She turned off the water immediately, wiped her body and put on her clothes. Push open the door, see sitting in the sofa to warm, she asked: "do you want to take a bath?"


    "No. Come on, put on your down jacket quickly. Don''t get cold again. "


    "Good."


    When Fu Mingyue put on her clothes, Xiang Nuan pushed a cup of hot water on the table. "Drink some hot water and warm it up. A hot bath is comfortable, but it can only warm the outside


    Fu Mingyue took the water, drank it one by one, and then stood up. "Let''s go."


    Xiang Nuan also knows that she is anxious, so she doesn''t say much and goes to the door with her.


    "Ah -" Fu Mingyue suddenly stopped and turned back. "Shall I bring him some porridge?"


    With that, she already knew the answer, showing a look worse than crying.


    "Don''t do that." Xiang Nuan hugs her and taps her on the shoulder. "If my brother knew you were like this, he would be very sad."


    Fu Mingyue gave her a push. "Screw you. I''m still in the mood to tease me at this time. "


    Back to the hospital, Gao Yichen did not wake up. But Jino is no longer there. Listen to Muye, he is going to deal with Yifei. That''s right. When Gao Yichen has such a big problem, he must find a way to stop it. Otherwise, the unstable Yifei group will be more turbulent. I just don''t know if this information can be blocked.


    This time, it''s morning.


    Muye has something else to deal with and leaves soon, leaving Xiang Nuan in the hospital with Fu Mingyue.


    As expected, the news of Gao Yichen''s accident could not be blocked at all. The other party didn''t let Gao Yichen die directly, but also took the opportunity to use the news of his serious injury and coma to stir the floating heart. Fortunately, Ji Nuo has been following Gao Yichen, and his weight in Yifei group is enough. But Gao Yichen''s thunder means, Ji Nuo saw many, naturally also learned seven or eight, for a while still can barely hold.


    In this matter, Fu Mingyue really can''t help, what she can do is to watch Gao Yichen, looking forward to his waking up. Sometimes standing there, looking at the sleepy people through the glass window, she can''t help but fantasize. If she has too much talent, it''s good to frighten people. She can help him keep Yifei and help him share his worries. But she didn''t. all her talent was in the game.


    Why is it so useless?


    Fu Mingyue deeply dislikes herself. She wants to slap herself in the face. Maybe she can beat this stupid head a little smarter.


    After two days, Gao Yichen did not wake up, and the situation became more and more critical. The doctor even said some frightening words.


    Fu Mingyue was allowed to go in to see him and talk to him. Usually, when two people cuddle together, she can chatter a lot with him. She can tell him about the game, about her colleagues, and even about the messy gossip. But now, in the face of sleeping people, she can''t complete the task with the task. Don''t chatter. She can''t even say a word. Her lips are glued together and her throat is choked. The only thing she could do was to grab his hand, kiss him and rub his face.


    Gao Yichen''s whole body was covered under the white quilt, only his face showed. She didn''t know what the body under the white quilt was like. She wanted to lift it to have a look, but she was afraid of touching him, and even more afraid of touching the instruments that maintained his vital signs, so she had to fight back.


    Finally, when the doctor urged her to go out, Fu Mingyue bent down to kiss his dry and gray lips and said the only word. "You said you would protect me all your life. You can''t break your promise."


    Not long after she came out, Xiang Nuan arrived and brought her delicious food. She has no appetite, but she still takes the dishes and chopsticks to eat the food one by one until her stomach feels full.


    After the chopsticks, she tilted her head slightly, back of her head against the cold wall, looking at the ceiling.


    "Xiang Nuan, do you blame me? If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have gone through this. Would you hate me? "


    "No. Let''s not talk about whether you are the cause of this. Just talk about my brother, he will never regret his decision. No matter what the cost, he will never regret it. Besides, husband and wife are one, so they should share weal and woe. If this is your crisis, as your man, my brother will be happy to carry it for you. Don''t think about it


    "But..." He could be dead.He patted her hand. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, I can understand your mood. To tell you the truth, I have experienced more times than you, and I once doubted whether I was a disaster But later, I learned that there are many accidents in life. Ordinary people who have no hatred or interests may be injured or even killed by accidents. The future is variable and hard to predict, so why should we hold back for these unexpected things, or even give up the people we love? Live in the moment, cherish everyone around you, cherish every minute and every second together, leave more beautiful memories That''s what we do. If, if it''s really unfortunate to get there, at least I''ve had a lot of time, haven''t I? "


    Of course, it''s certain that we can''t live without pain, but life has to go on.


    "In fact, I know very well that it''s meaningless for me to think about it now, but I can''t control it. Xiang Nuan, after so many storms, I thought I was strong enough. I didn''t know until now that it was still unbearable. I''m used to the warmth of two people holding each other. I''m afraid that he will leave me alone... "


    "No. My brother, he doesn''t trust you most. How can he leave you behind? "


    But life is fragile, and will alone is not enough. However, they all need this kind of self comfort, or self hypnosis.


    "Dr. Huang! Dr. Huang I don''t know how long later, the nurse suddenly cried out.


    Fu Mingyue was so scared that she jumped up. Her face was pale, and she rushed to the window like crazy.

 Chapter 592

    "what''s the matter? Is he - "


    " the patient wakes up! "


    It wasn''t until doctors and nurses came in that Fu Mingyue finally responded. Wake up? So, he''s out of danger?


    "Warm up!" Fu Mingyue turns her head to find Xiang Nuan and grabs her hand, which makes her feel painful and unconscious. "Do you hear me? He''s awake! He''s awake


    "I hear you! I hear you


    Two women holding each other''s hands, crying and laughing, two idiots. But this kind of situation is a common phenomenon outside the intensive care unit. No one will make a fuss, let alone laugh.


    The doctor checks Gao Yichen inside. Xiang Nuan and Fu Mingyue dare not go in to disturb him. They just stand at the door and wait nervously. Although the doctor said before, as long as people can wake up, it''s OK. Now people wake up, but they don''t hear the doctor say "he''s all right", so their hearts can''t be on the ground.


    Fortunately, after the doctor and nurse finished the examination, there was a smile on their faces. This hospital is Yifei''s industry. If the big boss is gone, it''s not sure whether their jobs can be maintained. Therefore, these doctors and nurses are under great pressure these days. Now, at last, they can take off the burden.


    "It''s completely out of danger and can be transferred to the general ward."


    In a word, it is like the sound of nature flowing to Fu Mingyue''s heart through her ears. She has been tense nerves to relax down, hard to support the two legs suddenly no strength, people directly kneel on the ground.


    "Bright moon!" Xiang Nuan was startled by her and quickly reached out to help others. "Are you all right?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles. She wanted to say "I''m OK", but she just opened her mouth and didn''t say it. Suddenly, it was dark and she fainted.


    "Bright moon! Bright moon Xiang Nuan holds her upper body and calls the doctor anxiously. "Doctor, come and show her."


    The nurse helped Xiang Nuan to help Fu Mingyue up, and the doctor checked her.


    "It''s OK, she''s just too tired. Her nerves are too tight these days. Now she can''t hold her body when she relaxes. It''s normal, no problem. "


    Xiang Nuan was relieved and asked people to take Fu Mingyue to the ward to have a rest.


    Fu Mingyue woke up after sleeping for more than three hours. When she opened her eyes, her brain was completely stagnant. She was staring at the ceiling for a long time before suddenly thinking of something. She sat up. She was about to lift the quilt out of bed to find someone, but suddenly found that there was another bed beside her. Lying on the bed was exactly the person she was anxious to find.


    Fu Mingyue sat on the bed, staring at the people in the next bed for a long time, then carefully lifted the quilt, carefully put on her shoes, carefully walked two steps, until she could kiss his face when she bent down.


    In the intensive care unit coma for a few days, he lost a lot of weight, more haggard, face and lips can not see a bit of blood, through the disease of gray.


    Mingming could see the regular ups and downs of his chest through the quilt. Fu Mingyue still put her index finger under his nose and felt the hot breath on her fingers. Then she felt at ease. She squatted down slowly, then knelt down on one knee, grabbed his left hand and put her face in the palm of his hand. Tears gush out uncontrollably, quietly flowing, but the corners of the mouth are always rising.


    Thank you for not leaving me alone.


    She said it silently in her heart, more than once. The person on the bed can''t hear it, and naturally won''t respond, but that doesn''t matter, because he''s still alive, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    Fu Mingyue just wants to cry quietly for a while. She doesn''t want to disturb anyone. She doesn''t want to wake up and see anyone who is asleep. Who knows -


    "cry, what?" I haven''t opened my mouth for a long time. Gao Yichen''s voice is very dry and dumb. He can hardly speak three words, and his voice is very small.


    Fu Mingyue straightened her waist and opened her eyes to his face, only to find that her eyes were blurred. She quickly raised her hand and wiped it hard. As soon as her sight was clear, she looked into the deep eyes like the night sky. "You wake up at last? If you don''t wake up, I''ll whip you. "


    Gao Yichen looks at her, does not answer words, the hand slowly lifts, the target is her face.


    She quickly grasped his wrist with both hands, and took the initiative to stick her face in the past. With tears in her eyes, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not fake."


    The corners of his mouth moved, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get you some water." She gently put his hand back on the bed, got up, poured a cup of warm water, tasted it, and fed it to him only when the temperature was right.


    After half a cup of water, Gao Yichen''s dry and uncomfortable throat was finally moistened. Although it was still uncomfortable, it was much better than just now.


    "Any more?"


    Gao Yichen shook his head lightly. He was really hurt a lot this time. Shaking his head was enough to make him dizzy. He could only control the range and strength.


    Fu Mingyue put the water back on the table and grabbed his hand again. "I''ll call the doctor to show you."Before he could answer, she rang the call bell.


    The doctor came very quickly and came in like a gust of wind. He was sure that it was just a matter of recuperation.


    I have been in a coma for several days, not to mention eating. I just drank a few mouthfuls of water. Gao Yichen''s stomach is empty. Although the body is extremely uncomfortable, no appetite, but still to supplement energy.


    Fu Mingyue opened the porridge prepared by the bodyguard, filled a small bowl and fed it to his mouth one by one. Looking at him because he drank hot porridge, face because of the heat and a little more blood, she looked more pleasant.


    As soon as they can eat, even men with a large amount of food can''t eat much now. Most of the porridge is already the limit.


    Fu Mingyue knew that this time was more suitable for eating less and more meals. She didn''t persuade him to eat more. She scraped the remaining porridge into her mouth and ate it. Then she washed the dishes and returned to the bed. After a while, the man on the bed fell asleep again, very deep, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. She reached out, rubbed it gently, and watched it stretch out before she stopped. Take back your hand, she sat by the bed to see him, not long before Jinuo arrived.


    "How''s Mr. Gao?"


    "I just woke up and ate a little, and now I''m asleep again. Do you have something to report? "


    "Yes. But it''s OK. When Mr. Gao wakes up, everything will be fine. " Gao Yichen is the real king of the kingdom. As long as he is good, the kingdom will not collapse.


    Fu Mingyue nods. She doesn''t care about Yifei now. She just wants the people in bed to get better soon. "If there''s something wrong, wait till he wakes up. Let him have a good sleep."


    Even without this sentence, Zino did not dare to wake people up. No matter how urgent things are, no one will come. What''s more, Mr. Gao is awake. As long as the news gets out, it will be enough to calm most people''s hearts.


    While Gao Yichen is asleep, Fu Mingyue tells relevant personnel to guard him, and quickly takes a hot bath and changes his clothes. Although it is winter, no sweat, but a few days without a bath is also uncomfortable, always feel what strange smell on the body. Before I thought about Gao Yichen, I didn''t feel anything. Now I feel relaxed, and I feel wrong everywhere.


    When going out, Fu Mingyue specially took two sets of clothes. Gao Yichen lives in a high-level ward with a bathroom. He doesn''t have to run back and forth with the changed clothes.


    When she returns to the hospital, Gao Yichen is awake and talking about work with Jinuo. A report, an instruction, and a speech are all concise and to the point. At a glance, we know that they cooperate very well.


    After the talk, Jinuo continued to shoulder the heavy responsibility to be busy.


    Fu Mingyue sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at the man half leaning on the head of the bed with a smile. "Hungry or not? Would you like something to eat? "


    "No


    "Then sleep a little longer?"


    Gao Yichen patted the vacancy beside him.


    Fu Mingyue immediately took off her shoes and climbed up. She got into the bed and stuck to his body carefully. The long lost masculine breath with a faint smell of medicine ran into her nose, making her heart soft, nose sour, and her eyes immediately moist. The broad palms slide down from her head and finally rest on her back, gently beating rhythmically, with the power of reassurance.


    "If you dare to scare me like this in the future, I''ll let other men sleep with your wife and beat your baby, hum!"


    "Baby?" Men get to the point all at once. "You have it?"


    Fu Mingyue was embarrassed. "No. It doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future. "


    The man bent the corners of his mouth, did not argue with her, just holding her, chin gently grinding her hair, once, with the taste of greed.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart is softer, and she lies on his side carefully, enjoying the peace at the moment. These days, she''s really scared to death. Even now she was held by him, she was still afraid that such a beautiful thing was just a dream.


    Xiang Nuan came with Muye. He also packed three large heat preservation buckets with his own soup and food. It was like feeding pigs.


    Two men make it clear that they have something to say. Xiang Nuan pulls Fu Mingyue downstairs to have hot milk tea and snacks.


    Diagonally opposite to the hospital is the shopping mall. There are all kinds of stores, so there are more to eat and drink.


    Xiang Nuan selects a milk tea shop with a good environment and relatively few people, pulls Fu Mingyue to sit down in the corner and orders milk tea and snacks.


    They don''t want to talk about the accident, because they don''t know anything. Even if they ask, the two men can''t tell the truth. They are the kind of men who have something to do and carry it silently, only reporting good news but not bad news.


    The two talked about some light topics, such as the funny stories of Tangyuan and Guoguo, or the new gossip topics that have emerged in recent days. They didn''t check out until Muye called.


    People wake up, to warm also rest assured, in the ward with Gao Yichen said a few words, followed his man home.


    Fu Mingyue waited on Gao Yichen to eat, and then asked him to lean on the head of the bed to read the papers before he began to fill his stomach. One to see, one to eat, quiet, but very warm.


    "Have you finished? You just wake up. You can''t be too tired. "Zino is very capable. He has solved all the things he can handle by himself. These must be decided by Gao Yichen before he sends them to the boss.


    Gao Yichen finished reading the document in his hand and put it down after he approved it. As usual, he patted the position beside her and asked her to come up to sleep with her. When the man came up, he reached out and hugged him with a long sigh of relief. The circle of the gate of death left her with a lingering fear. How could he not? When people are carefree, they are indifferent to life and death. But once there is a person concerned, he will become afraid of death, afraid of his own death, that person will be bullied


    "If I can''t wake up, what will you do? "


    although it''s just a hypothesis, Fu Mingyue''s body still shakes heavily and instinctively tightens his skirt. After a long silence, she shook her head gently.


    "I didn''t think about it. I didn''t dare."


    In other words, she thought of this question, but did not dare to let herself come up with an answer, because no matter what the answer is, it is absolutely not acceptable to her. The only thing she has is him. If he''s gone, what can she do? Since there is no way out, what else can we think of?


    Gao Yichen hugs his right arm and kisses her forehead. "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    He narrowed his eyes slowly, and the light from his eyes was like an enraged Beast, so fierce that he would tear the enemy to pieces at any time. But after a flash, everything disappeared.

 Chapter 593

    at noon the next day, Fu Mingyue received a call from Xia Mingming. Before Gao Yichen just had an accident, Xia Mingming called. At that time, she didn''t want to talk to anyone and turned off the machine directly. Gao Yichen didn''t turn on her cell phone until she woke up.


    "Hello?"


    "Moon, it''s me."


    "I know. Today is new year''s Eve. I wish you a happy, safe and smooth new year. "


    "You too." Xia Mingming was silent for a while, then hesitated and said, "how''s Mr. Gao? I saw in the news that he was awake. "


    Speaking of this, Fu Mingyue immediately had a smile on her face. "Yes, I''m awake."


    "That''s good."


    There was another silence. Two people clearly care about each other, but embarrassed do not know what to say.


    "Long time no see. How are you and your wife?" Finally, Fu Mingyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Very good."


    I couldn''t find anything to say, so I had to hang up.


    Fu Mingyue held her cell phone and looked at the tall buildings in the distance. After a long time, she slowly breathed a breath. Two people who have no predestined relationship only hope that no matter where they are in the future, they can each be well.


    Each is well.


    New year''s Eve arrived as scheduled.


    Gao Yichen was seriously injured and had to lie down in the hospital for treatment. They were destined to spend the Spring Festival in the hospital.


    For Fu Mingyue, this is nothing. As long as Gao Yichen is well, the Spring Festival is just a small thing.


    Isn''t there a saying that as long as we live happily, every day is a festival?


    Of course, after all, it''s the most important traditional festival, so it''s necessary to celebrate it.


    Fu Mingyue originally wanted to go to the hotel on New Year''s Eve to order some dishes for the occasion, and let people send them to the hotel, which could be regarded as a reunion dinner. Anyway, there are only two of them in their family. This reunion dinner is just another place to eat. It doesn''t make any difference.


    As a result, before placing an order, Xiang Nuan called early and said that she would send new year''s Eve dinner in the evening, so that they would not prepare it by themselves.


    Hung up the phone, Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "I think Xiang Nuan is not like your sister, more like your sister!"


    So worried and caring, isn''t that my sister?


    Gao Yichen listened to pick eyebrow, did not express an opinion. Xiang Nuan is really an old lady, who loves to worry.


    At more than five o''clock, xiangnuan brought the driver with him to deliver food. Because the table in the hospital was too small, she only brought five dishes and one soup to make up a good intention. Because she was in a hurry to go back to the new year''s Eve dinner, she didn''t stay much, put down her things, said a few words and left.


    Fu Mingyue arranged the dishes, and the couple took the juice as wine and had a special dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Fu Mingyue wipes Gao Yichen''s body and bathes himself. Then the husband and wife hold each other and chat. There is a TV in the ward. At the moment, the Spring Festival Gala is playing. They don''t like watching it, but they need the cheerful music. Nowadays, firecrackers are not allowed in big cities. They need the festive music to have the atmosphere of the new year.


    This year passed steadily in the ward.


    As soon as the Spring Festival holiday is over, Gao Yichen''s body is much better. At least he doesn''t have to be bedridden all day. It''s no problem to go for a walk. Of course, things are also pouring in. I feel that there are mountains of things to deal with every day.


    Fu Mingyue can''t help, so she can only focus on his food and drink. Then she doesn''t allow him to take care of his body when he''s busy. To put it bluntly, it''s almost like a nanny''s job.


    As for Longteng planning department, she asked for a half month long leave for herself. She asked for leave for most of the year. Xiaze was numb and approved directly without frowning.


    About this accident, Gao Yichen didn''t tell Fu Mingyue a clear meaning from beginning to end, and she didn''t mention it. Just keep a close eye on people. As soon as they leave her sight, she will feel uneasy.


    Gao Yichen joked: "how about I let someone design it and tie you to your belt?"


    Fu Mingyue''s ridicule of this degree is completely painless. She answers a "good" with a smile, which means she is proud of it. If there is such a design, she would be happy to do it.


    The man had no choice but to flick her forehead with his fingers. He also knew that she was frightened by the injury this time, so that she was a bit of a soldier. These days, she obviously sleeps in his arms, but at night she still has nightmares and calls his name, which shows how scared she is.


    "You''ve been in front of the computer for a long time. Take a break. Shall I accompany you downstairs for a walk? How''s it going? "


    "Good."


    Private hospitals focus on the environment and services, so the flowers and trees downstairs of the hospital are very good, which is equivalent to a small park. When it''s warm, patients and their families like to come here. But now the cold winter, the wind howling, we are not willing to go out to the cold, it is convenient for Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen. Two people walking hand in hand in the wind, if you ignore the next is a hospital, Gao Yichen coat is still wearing a medical suit, this picture is still very beautiful.After the Lantern Festival, Gao Yichen was allowed to leave the hospital, but the doctor repeatedly told not to be too tired, or pay attention to recuperation. After a hundred days of injury, he came back from a journey in hell. It''s absolutely impossible for him not to take good care of himself.


    Fu Mingyue treats the doctor''s words as an imperial edict and strictly implements them. She is afraid that Gao Yichen''s old wounds will not be healed and new problems will emerge. Although Yifei''s situation is grim and many places need him to do it by himself, no matter what, these dead things are not important, are they?


    That night, Fu Mingyue slept with Gao Yichen. In the middle of the night, she woke up and found herself alone in bed. Get out of bed and run out to have a look. Sure enough, the light in the study is on. The man is concentrating on the computer screen under the light. A hard-working man is sexually attractive, but she is not in the mood to appreciate his health.


    "Oh, is Mr. Gao planning to burn the midnight oil and forget to eat and sleep?"


    Gao Yichen turns his eyes to see his woman leaning on the doorframe, smiling, but angry, though not serious. In his heart, he turned off the computer and walked towards her. Habitually bent down, want to pick her up, but she was deft to avoid, was also a stare.


    "Move what? You''re an injured person now. You''re afraid the wound won''t crack, aren''t you? "


    Gao Yichen has no choice but to hold her waist and go back to bed together. When they were both lying down, she suddenly let out a "ah" and sat up. "What''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t gone to the bathroom yet." Fu Mingyue lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    Gao Yichen was lying on the bed, looking at the light in the bathroom. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    From the bathroom back to the bed, Fu Mingyue rushed into his arms, determined that there was no possibility of sticking more tightly. Then she lay still and didn''t want to put down her cruel words. "If I wake up and see you fighting at night, huh..."


    There was no deterrent at all, at least for Gao Yichen, but he did it obediently and fell asleep with her until dawn. When he woke up, she was still sleeping like a pig.


    Curtain left a slit did not pull up, the winter sun from the gap in the sprinkling in, on the ground cast an orange aperture, through a thick warmth.


    Gao Yichen is not a lazy person, but looking at such a sunny day and feeling the soft body in his arms, he suddenly sprouts boundless laziness. I also want to lie in bed for a long time, doing nothing and going nowhere. But he was strict in self-discipline. After lying for a while, he couldn''t help getting up, but when he moved, the person in his arms woke up, and the skirt of his pajamas was seized.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s daybreak. I''ll make breakfast. You go on sleeping."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a while, then slowly released her hand and squinted at him putting on his shoes and leaving the bedroom. She turned over and lay on her back, stretching her limbs. The winter bed was the most comfortable. But after a while, she felt that a person''s quilt was boring, and then she got up. After drinking half a glass of water with a glass, he dragged his slippers all the way into the kitchen, and then stuck them on his back as usual to make a human like burden.


    Gao Yichen is used to this, and even has found out a way to keep efficiency in this situation. Almost everything is ready, just urge her to wash.


    Fu Mingyue hummed twice and rubbed against his back. She was unwilling to wash. She was as willful as a child.


    Gao Yichen looks at her back, shakes his head and raises his mouth slightly. After breakfast, he wanted to go to the study to deal with things, but looking at her clear eyes, he suddenly changed his mind. "Do you want to go to the cinema?"


    "Why? Do you have time? Don''t you have a lot to deal with? "


    "Go, or not?" Anyway, things will never be finished. These days she accompanied him every day, either in the hospital or at home, and it was estimated that she was also bored.


    Fu Mingyue immediately nodded. "Go."


    Every day during the Spring Festival there are a lot of films showing, although there are good and bad, but in the end more choices, even the dwarf can pick out a tall one.


    The film was selected by Fu Mingyue and made by a famous director. Just after the new year, I''d better watch some enjoyable movies.


    In fact, the story doesn''t have much heart, but it''s funny and makes people laugh in the whole process, and at the same time, it''s moved to tears occasionally. A film, can make people feel happy, but also can make people feel, it is also a good film.


    Fu Mingyue is easy to be satisfied in this respect. She never likes to pick a bone in an egg, because art has always been a matter of different opinions. Everyone''s brain is different, and their understanding of some things is naturally different, so we can''t be strict.


    "Go to dinner."


    Fu Mingyue took his arm and asked for his advice with a smile. "And go to the buffet, OK?"


    "Well."


    It''s the same store last time. It''s still full. However, most of the people who come here have status and status. Regardless of the real quality, at least the etiquette is in place, so it''s not as noisy as ordinary restaurants.While Gao Yichen was eating, Fu Mingyue quickly took a picture and happily sent it to the circle of friends on Weibo. In the photo, Gao Yichen didn''t show his face, but I know that he is a handsome man with excellent temperament, and he has a lot of identity.


    Of course, such a picture immediately set off a wave.


    Fu Mingyue''s microblog and circle of friends are instantly emerging a lot of comments protesting against her dog abuse, whining. She didn''t reply, just staring at the comments. If you look at the man with delicate eyebrows on the other side, you will be more happy.


    "In a moment, are you going to see your parents-in-law?" Because he was seriously injured and unconscious in the hospital years ago, she didn''t have the time or the heart to sweep the grave for her parents. Now it''s time to make up for it.


    "Yes. But why are you so free today? " Fu Mingyue blinked and thought it was incredible.


    Gao Yichen dipped the peeled prawns in sauce and put them in her mouth. "I''m dying to be with my wife. Why, don''t you like it? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at him with round eyes, as if there were several horns on his head. After a while, she chewed up the prawns and swallowed them. Then she went over and asked, "Mr. Gao, why are you suddenly enlightened today? Did you get any advice from an expert in your dream last night? "


    "Just think of it."


    Fu Mingyue giggled and contentedly opened her mouth to hold the prawn he had stuffed again. In fact, she doesn''t care whether he understands romance or not. What she cares about is the photo she just sent. Her words are: if you are well, it will be sunny.

 Chapter 594

    it''s April when Gao Yichen''s body completely recovers. As soon as the doctor lifted the ban, he immediately began to work day and night, forgetting to eat and sleep.


    For the past two months, Fu Mingyue watched him eat and sleep like Lang every day. She made him a little fat and looked better than ever. Even Ji Nuo is amazed, joking that Gao Zong is just full of spring recently.


    Fu Mingyue sees that Gao Yichen is in good condition and knows that Yifei has too many things to deal with. Now that everyone has recovered, she will let him be busy. But three meals a day or still staring at, because the doctor said, his stomach is very bad, and then waste down may really get gastric cancer.


    The man''s side has returned to a normal state, and Fu Mingyue''s own work is also busy. When inspiration comes, her forgetting to eat and sleep is no less than that of men.


    With the joint efforts of Gao Yichen and a group of high paid senior executives, Yifei''s situation has gradually stabilized. Although it can''t be compared with the previous prosperous situation, it is just around the corner.


    In the past six months, all the people who have been in a state of anxiety have finally settled down. At this moment, there is nothing wrong with Fu Mingyue in everyone''s heart. It''s all because of their brilliant and invincible general manager Gao. Of course, it''s nothing to do with Fu Mingyue.


    Rongcheng looks as lively and prosperous as before, and people''s life is still busy and stable, but only a few people know what kind of undercurrent is surging under the calm sea.


    However, these ups and downs in officialdom have little impact on the lives of the common people, and they don''t care even if they know. For them, as long as the country is peaceful, as long as the government lets them have money and food, that''s enough. As for the big things, there are naturally big people to worry about, it''s not their turn to worry about.


    Fu Mingyue is also one of these common people, but after all, she was Fu Chengfeng''s daughter. She is more sensitive and knows more about this than other people. Although she didn''t know the specific situation clearly, she still felt the turbulence below. She also affirms that Gao Yichen knows more than she does, but no matter how she asks, he doesn''t talk about it. When he is in a hurry, he takes her directly to the bed to be confused. After several times of being too weak to get up, she learned well and never asked again. When the matter is settled and she should know, he will naturally say.


    About children, Fu Mingyue never mentioned it to Gao Yichen again. She doesn''t want children until it''s all over. She and Gao Yichen are doomed to be involved in this muddy water, but the child has not existed, so there is no need to add a risk. One of her is enough to make Gao Yichen''s hands and feet tied. One more child will make things more troublesome.


    What''s more, two people''s world is beautiful, and it''s good to have no third person to disturb. In the final analysis, she is still the willful and selfish Fu Mingyue, who has no urgent desire to be a mother.


    Busy and happy days always pass quickly. August is the hottest month in Rongcheng in the blink of an eye. If it''s not absolutely necessary, everyone just wants to hide in the air-conditioned room and blow the air-conditioner, and don''t go anywhere.


    For Fu Mingyue, it doesn''t matter. She gets in and out of the car and has very little chance of being exposed to the sun. Even if you go shopping, the car goes directly into the underground garage.


    It was in August that the sky in Rongcheng changed. Strictly speaking, it''s not just Rongcheng, it''s not even this province.


    Yang Guowei''s accusations were turned out one by one, each of which was enough to make him die last time, and each of which shocked the world. In particular, the amount of corruption and bribery is too much to be counted for a while.


    In contrast, the former mayor Fu Chengfeng''s accusations have been cleared, including the fact that Fu Mingyue was in prison. All this is a trap. Father and daughter were set up. One died and the other suffered eight years in prison. The situation is really sad.


    For others, it''s just a story of others. Although it''s a little bit scary, it''s just a story of watching the fire from the other side.


    But for Fu Mingyue, it was like thunder smashing on her head, which made her dizzy and miserable. Although she had expected that her father had been wronged and knew that she had been framed, now the truth has come to light, and she has suffered no less than when she was in prison.


    On the day when the truth came to light, Fu Mingyue turned off her mobile phone without telling anyone. She drove to the cemetery and knelt down in front of her father Fu Chengfeng''s tombstone for a whole day, crying heartbroken.


    It wasn''t until it was dark that she stood up, turned and staggered forward. Within two steps, she saw the man standing not far away.


    In the dim night, he was tall and straight as a God.


    She stopped and looked at him. Because she had been crying for too long, her eyes seemed to be out of order and her vision was blurred. But she knew it was him.


    He didn''t say anything, just held out a hand to her. That hand is generous and thick, exudes heat, and also conveys a reassuring atmosphere.Fu Mingyue sniffed and put her hand into his palm. He drew his arm back and she was in his arms. "Take me home."


    He still didn''t say anything, just bent down and picked her up.


    Fu Mingyue was already exhausted, physically and mentally exhausted. As soon as her nerves relaxed, people fell directly into the dark.


    The graveyard is full of shadows at night. The dense tombstones are more like monsters coming out of the ground. The unknown calls from the distance add a bit of horror to the atmosphere.


    But the man can''t see or hear, holding the person in his arms like walking on the ground, walking steadily step by step. He shuttled between the tombstones and walked slowly down the mountain to the side of the car that had been parked under the tree for most of the day. He opened the door and carefully put people in.


    "Don''t go." Because he wanted to leave, sleepy she hugged him and refused to let go. "Don''t go, I''m afraid."


    He knew that what she was afraid of was not the cemetery, nor the monsters in the legend, but the pain and despair of being thrown into prison and ruined, and then she was alone.


    "Darling, I won''t go. Let''s go home." The generous palm patted her on the back, repeated this sentence many times, and finally successfully dropped her hand. Fasten her seat belt, he got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    The man in the front passenger''s seat opened his eyes slightly and took a look. Soon he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Until the car entered the underground garage of cloud crane apartment, he didn''t want to wake up.


    Gao Yichen stops and extinguishes the engine, then goes to the front passenger''s seat and carefully picks up the person. The man in his arms hummed twice, probably smelling the familiar smell, and his face rubbed in his neck and fell asleep again.


    Back home, Gao Yichen first put the person on the sofa, filled the bathtub with water, then stripped the person and put it in. Even so, she didn''t want to wake up, so she was really tired.


    When cleaning her body, Gao Yichen sees her miserable knee, and her brow is tied, and her face is even more black. After taking a bath, he took the person out of the bathroom and called the personal doctor directly. He has a personal doctor, but he is a cleanliness addict and does not like others to enter his own territory, including his personal doctor.


    The personal doctor, surnamed Huang, is a middle-aged man and a doctor in the hospital under Gao Yichen''s name. Even he himself feels that he is a character who doesn''t do anything with his salary. The boss really needs him very little. Today, Mr. Gao gave him a chance to work as a secretary. He was eating and immediately came over. As a result, I found out that it was not the boss but the landlady who was in trouble.


    Fu Mingyue''s knee looked serious, but she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. She just needed to remove swelling and blood stasis.


    At Dr. Huang''s level, it''s really an ox knife to kill chickens, but he''s not unhappy at all, because he''s still a family doctor. It''s painful to take less, but it''s not practical to take more without doing anything.


    "You can go."


    After all, Dr. Huang has been in this position for such a long time. Knowing that the boss has a habit of cleanliness and a strong sense of territory, he did not dare to have any opinions and quickly took things and left. When closing the door, he was very careful, for fear that the noise would disturb the landlady. The boss, known as the crazy devil of beloved wife, would jump up and chop him.


    When there was no outsider in the room, Gao Yichen applied medicine to Fu Mingyue himself. His action is very light, but she still frowned and called "pain", I don''t know whether it is really so painful or coquetry.


    After applying the medicine, Gao Yichen carefully carries the person into the room and puts it into the quilt. When she fell asleep and let go of her hand, he got up and took a shower. Then he went into the kitchen and made something for himself. Afraid that she would wake up hungry at night, he cooked a pot of porridge again. After cooking, he put it on the stove to warm up and eat it at any time.


    After all this, the night is already deep.


    Gao Yichen took the cigarette and lighter and went to the French window. He lit the cigarette with a click and took a deep breath. Squinting at the tall buildings and neon lights in the distance, I think of the picture of her crying in the cemetery today, and think about her eight years in prison Even though the culprit has been found out and is about to pay a heavy price, who can compensate her living father, the best eight years of her life, and her innocence and carefree?


    Reality is sometimes so cruel. The so-called result of justice is just a result, but it can''t let everything go back to the origin, and the crime we have suffered can only be suffered in vain.


    This feeling is very desperate, so she knelt all day and cried silently all day.


    If this feeling is not released, it will become a cancer in his heart, so he will tolerate her torment himself like this. But only once.


    After smoking a cigarette, Gao Yichen came into the bedroom until he had no smell of smoke. As soon as he lay down, the people on the bed instinctively followed his taste until their back was close to his chest, and the whole person curled up in his arms.


    Since the day when two people shared the same bed, she has been sleeping in such a position, lacking a sense of security.


    He sighed at the bottom of his heart, stretched out his arm to hold people firmly, and saw her eyebrows slowly spread out by the light outside the window."Dad, Dad, I''m sorry..."


    At night, Fu Mingyue had a nightmare. In fact, after two people together, she always had nightmares at the beginning, and then gradually less. Especially when she is held by him, she usually sleeps very well. Now that the truth has come to light, the same things have been turned out, and the pain and despair have come back to her, so that she has fallen into the nightmare that has plagued her for years.


    "Wake up, moon, wake up..."


    In any case, Gao Yichen could not wake her up, and could not help her not to be afraid or cry. At last, he simply put people under him and did it over and over again, so that her last strength was drained and she finally fell asleep again. A face full of tears, eyes swollen, facial features have become strange up.


    After touching her head, Gao Yichen gets up and uses a wet towel to wipe her face and eyes.


    I hope she can open her eyes when she gets up tomorrow.


    The next day, when Fu Mingyue woke up, she was already in bed. She was aching all over and didn''t want to move at all. Her eyes were sour and uncomfortable. There was always a feeling that she couldn''t open them with all her efforts. She lay under the thin quilt, staring at the bright sunshine outside the window, numb and dull at the bottom of her heart, and her chest was more like a mountain heavily pressed down, which made people want to cry.


    Yesterday''s everything, she still remember, just because remember, just hurt.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a slight step sounded.


    Fu Mingyue slowly turns her eyes, and then sees the man sitting down on the edge of the bed, bending over and looking at her quietly. There is no expression on her face, but her eyes are very gentle. Without saying a word, she held out her hand tightly around his neck and held on like a drowning man holding on to a driftwood.


    Soon, Gao Yichen felt the trembling in his arms and the moisture in his neck. He didn''t say a word of comfort, just hugged people in this position.


    "Gao Yichen, even if that man died a thousand times and ten thousand times, my father can''t come back..."


    He still didn''t say a word, but his arm tightened a little, and he tried as hard as to rub her into his body and become a part of himself.


    "I''ve been thinking about revenge, but what about revenge? My father will never come back Wuwuwu... "


    Gao Yichen is still silent. If she wants to cry, let her cry enough. When the pain is released, it won''t hurt so much if I recall it in the future.


    There are many cruel experiences in this life, we can only bear them. Maybe that''s the price of growth. It''s just that sometimes it''s too costly.

 Chapter 595

    for a whole week, Fu Mingyue was in a state of muddle. Let alone go to work in the company, she didn''t even want to go home.


    She gets up every day and sits in front of the French window for hours. If no one bothers her, she can sit from morning till dark, and she doesn''t move much. It''s almost like a stone statue. If she didn''t blink from time to time, others would think she was a stone statue.


    As the truth came out to the world, it seemed that some monster had sucked away the essence and spirit in her body, making her weak and lazy. In fact, she didn''t think about anything. Her brain was basically empty, but even so, she was still lifeless.


    If there''s anything else she can be interested in, it''s just Gao Yichen.


    For her half dead state, Gao Yichen said nothing, even no comfort. Just three meals a day on time staring at her to eat, in her nightmares wake up, will hold her tightly, let her know that he is around.


    After a week like a wandering soul, Fu Mingyue suddenly developed a high fever, which could not be retreated.


    Gao Yichen sends people to Yifei''s Hospital and arranges a senior ward, where doctors and nurses are constantly guarding.


    If you think about all the ways to cool down with drugs and physics, the temperature still can''t come down, and people are burning red.


    Doctors and nurses are afraid to give out the atmosphere, for fear that one will be killed by their boss and fed the dog. But as the saying goes, heart disease still needs heart medicine. This landlady''s high fever starts from heart disease. They want to cure it, but they are really helpless.


    Fu Mingyue is burning badly. She is confused. She calls her father, her mother, Lu Chen and her husband Intermittently, he said some vague words, and at the same time, he shed tears, looking very pitiful.


    Gao Yichen didn''t even care about the company. He was always in front of the hospital bed, with a face that was cold and frightening.


    A group of doctors and nurses were so shocked that they didn''t dare to breathe. Their usually sharp lips were almost stuttering. I can''t help it. They are all worried. A small fever can not be cured, the boss may suspect that they are all a bunch of waste, all swept out.


    However, Gao Yichen didn''t annoy them, but his face became more and more ugly, and he looked like the mountain rain was coming and the wind was full of buildings.


    The president is also anxious. Doctors and nurses are incompetent. He is also the president. He is waiting to be punished.


    Fortunately, Fu Mingyue''s high fever after repeated several times, finally slowly subsided, body temperature gradually stabilized. The fever subsided, but I was still in a daze and couldn''t wake up. There is no nonsense, but Gao Yichen''s hand is not willing to let go. As soon as Gao Yichen wants to smoke her hand, she will immediately make a fuss like a child without a sense of security.


    Some of the documents that must be signed by the president were sent to the ward by Jinuo. He had to help press the documents on a book, which made Mr. Gao sign his name smoothly.


    After the documents were signed and the work was simply reported, Jinuo quickly took things and left. When I got to the door, I looked back at the picture of one lying and one sitting in the ward, one big and one small hand holding tightly together, and sighed deeply in my heart.


    In this world, there are always some people who like to shout bitterness and how unfair fate is to themselves. But those who really bear the fate of unfair treatment, often do not complain loudly, but silently bear.


    Alas With a sigh, Zino walked out of the hospital quickly and continued to work overtime. The boss''s wife is ill. The boss wants to accompany him to bed. His secretary has to work hard.


    After another day in the hospital, Fu Mingyue''s fever completely subsided and her mind recovered.


    In the morning, she woke up very early, and she had already woken up at dawn. As usual, she was curled up in a warm and generous embrace, protected by air tight. The back is close to the man''s strong chest, and the hot heat is transmitted through the patient''s uniform, which brings people a sense of peace of mind.


    In the past two weeks, she seems to be trapped in a dream. She knows that she shouldn''t stay, but she can''t go back to the real world. It was as if someone had taken away her soul and made her unable to control herself completely. Today, I woke up and everything finally returned to normal.


    That''s good.


    Fu Mingyue sighed in her heart and blinked, looking at the light leaking in through the curtain. She thought of walking over and pulling back the curtain to let in the light. It''s better to have sunshine. It seems that it can shine on people''s heart But the man behind him was sleeping soundly, and she was reluctant to wake him up.


    These days, she is muddled, and he is also involved. He is guarding her all day, like a child who can''t take care of himself. He doesn''t even go to the company. She always wakes up with nightmares at night, and he may not be able to sleep well at all. She is such a wife, he is also very hard, right?


    It''s all over. It''s all over. Father can''t live, and her best eight years can''t come back However, life has to go on. At least, she has Gao Yichen.Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. But it''s just a drop, not endless.


    Live in the present and cherish the people in front of you.


    That''s what mom and dad want to see.


    When Gao Yichen woke up, it was already bright outside.


    "Awake?"


    "Well." Fu Mingyue turned over, hugged him face to face and buried her face in his chest. After a while, he said to himself, "I''m sorry."


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything. He just kissed her on the top of her head. "Get up, wash your face, eat, and then we''ll go home."


    "Well, go home."


    That disaster left her family devastated, with nowhere to go, and she was in constant panic.


    But now, she has a home and a man who protects her like a haven.


    Fate once treated her cruelly, but finally gave her a little kindness. Although it was irreparable, it didn''t kill her completely. That''s it, Fu Mingyue. Live a good life. Don''t think about the unchangeable past.


    The future is predictable.


    Yes, she has a future.


    After getting out of bed, the first thing Fu Mingyue did was to go to the window and open the curtain.


    In midsummer, the dazzling sunshine immediately poured in like the flood without dike, which could not be stopped. Of course, she didn''t want to block it. This whole experience of bathing in the sun made her feel completely alive again.


    After changing clothes and going through the discharge procedures, Fu Mingyue asks Gao Yichen to take her to the most famous tea restaurant in Rongcheng for morning tea. She didn''t want a box, but a card seat by the window. She mingled in the busy crowd and enjoyed the noise.


    After breakfast, it was almost past lunch time, and Fu Mingyue left contentedly, holding Gao Yichen''s arm. "Hey, Mr. Gao, shall we go to the cinema? How about watching horror movies? "


    So they went to a cinema not far from home and watched a horror film.


    The film is made in China. It''s not so terrible. Even though it''s a sadistic route, the story structure is not so good. But some places are especially sadistic, and Fu Mingyue almost didn''t pass out. Her eyes were still wet when she went out of the cinema.


    "You say, am I looking for guilt?"


    Gao Yichen reaches out her hand and cuts her thumb from the corner of her eye. In front of him, although he was crying miserably, at least he was not as dead as before. If she goes on like this, he''ll have a good idea.


    "And where are we going? Do you want to go shopping? "


    "Do you want to go shopping?"


    Fu Mingyue thought, "not very much. Why don''t we go to the forest park? "


    Maybe it''s been two weeks. She wants to find something to do now instead of going home to stay in bed or sofa.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t have any opinions about this. He drives her directly to a forest park in Rongcheng.


    The park has a large area. It''s just a big mountain with a gate in the north and south. It takes more than two hours to walk from one door to another, and then walk back to the origin, half a day will pass.


    Because the weather was too hot and it was afternoon, not many people came to the forest park.


    Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen specially choose the path with few people to walk. They hold hands and shuttle on the path with green trees. With the breeze blowing, they feel very comfortable.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, Fu Mingyue was a little tired, so they found a place where no one would disturb them and spread out the cushion they had brought with them.


    Gao Yichen sat blowing.


    Fu Mingyue directly pillow his leg to lie down, curled a two legged, but also folded a twig, grasp in the hand to wave. "Are you angry with me these days?"


    "How can I see it?"


    Fu Mingyue breathed out slowly and shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m just asking. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like I''ve been poisoned. My spirit and spirit have been drained away, and my soul is not complete. I can''t control myself. I learned a long time ago that even if I could really get revenge, my lost family would never come back and my guilt would never be written off. But when all the darkness is revealed and the truth is restored, I still can''t face it calmly. I still feel so painful and desperate... "


    "I remember watching costume TV when I was a child. Every time, the just side was dying, and the evil side paid the price. I can''t help saying to my father every time, what''s the use of this? People are dead and can''t live! I don''t want to be a good man! I''ll be a bad guy. The bad guy lives much more comfortably than the good guy. "


    "My father wants to talk to me well every time, but I''m always willful and unwilling to listen. My father had no choice but to shake his head and say that when you grow up, you will understand. When I grow up, before he can explain me clearly, something will happen. "


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath, raised her head, opened her mouth, and her eyes were hot.


    "If I could, I''d rather he was a bad man, like Yang. Maybe he is still alive. But I also clearly understand that if he is allowed to be a person like Yang, he would rather live for decades less. I still wonder, what is he for? Is he worth it? "Gao Yichen still didn''t make a sound. He just looked down at her and stroked her long hair. This kind of question, except Fu Chengfeng himself, no one can answer for him, even Fu Mingyue as his blood and bone.


    Fu Mingyue pursed the corners of her mouth with a smile, and the corners of her eyes were a little moist. Then she grabbed one of his hands and covered her eyebrows.


    After a long time, Gao Yichen thought she was asleep. She suddenly spoke again, and her voice was obviously choked.


    "Maybe he just wanted to have a good sleep when he was in bed. Or maybe he''s just that stupid. But the world needs such a fool, right? "


    "Well."


    "Gao Yichen."


    "Well?"


    "I feel like crying. But I promise, after crying this time, I won''t cry about it again. "


    Gao Yichen didn''t speak, just bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    Fu Mingyue turned over, put her hands around his waist, buried her face in his abdomen and cried quietly.


    Gao Yichen''s hand stroked her long soft hair and squinted at the distance.

 Chapter 596

    after two people strolled around the forest park, it was already dusk and the sun was almost setting.


    In the evening, more and more old people and children came to the forest park to walk around. The road became lively, and the children''s cries and laughter scattered everywhere, spilling their happiness wantonly to every corner of the forest, and also to the hearts of strangers.


    Fu Mingyue looked at them all the way, with a shallow smile on her lips. Occasionally, some children put on her body rashly, and she couldn''t help reaching out to touch the tiger''s head.


    It has been said that the arrival of a new life is the best thing in the world, and all the pain can fade away in this joy.


    Fu Mingyue once scoffed at this. But at this moment, she suddenly believed it.


    If there is a child, she will like her father to himself, give him the most love, heart to educate him I don''t want him to be the genius of Tianzong. I just want him to experience less setbacks in his life even though he can''t have a smooth sailing


    "Gao Yichen."


    "Well?" He turned his head and looked down at her.


    Fu Mingyue raised her face slightly and gave him a soft smile. "Shall we have a child?"


    He reached out and touched her face, turned back and looked ahead, leading her slowly through the crowd.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to hear a word.


    "Good."


    We want a child, flowing our common blood, continuing our lives. We enjoy the happiness he brings and try to give him more love.


    On the car, Gao Yichen started the car and asked Fu Mingyue: "what do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat outside. I want to eat your food." She showed her childlike willfulness and naivety, her beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, and her long and thick eyelashes seemed to brush to the top of her heart.


    Gao Yichen drove the car home directly, and then made a simple three dishes and one soup with a personal burden.


    "All right, dinner."


    Fu Mingyue then released her hand and brought the dishes to the table, holding a bowl of rice.


    Half a month without a good meal, Fu Mingyue is really greedy now. This kind of greediness has nothing to do with hunger, just want to have a good meal, commonly known as the mouth hungry.


    Gao Yichen looks at the way that she buries herself in eating. Her eyes are filled with laughter, and even her appetite has improved a lot.


    They didn''t talk much, but the atmosphere was so good that they cleaned up all the dishes before putting down the dishes.


    Fu Mingyue accidentally ate too much, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then took Gao Yichen downstairs for a walk.


    When we got back in the house, it was past nine.


    Today, she was sweating a lot. Fu Mingyue was so sticky that she just wanted to get into the bathroom and take a bath.


    "You take a bath first. I''ll go to the study and check the mail." Gao Yichen didn''t take care of the company''s affairs for a day, and accumulated a lot of work. As soon as he started, he was hugged from the back, and then a restless little hand reached out to his most dangerous place.


    "Mr. Gao, why don''t you wash it together? You can provide free massage, not by hand... "


    This goblin!


    For two weeks in a row, Fu Mingyue''s condition was very bad. She was out of her mind the week before and sick the week after. Even if they were sleeping in the same bed, they didn''t have any intimacy.


    I haven''t been intimate for half a month. Gao Yichen said it''s impossible not to think about it at all. His demand in that aspect is stronger than that of ordinary people. Now his daughter-in-law has taken the initiative to ask, and if he still refuses, it will make people suspect that there is something wrong with him.


    What else to say? Just carry people to the bathroom.


    "Ah -" Fu Mingyue quickly hugged the man''s neck, and then giggled. Her face was like peach blossom, and her eyes were affectionate.


    Before long, the sound of blood gushing was heard in the bathroom, and the bright moon outside the window hid in the clouds.


    After a hearty love affair, Fu Mingyue directly fell asleep. At last, the man helped her to take a bath and put people under the thin quilt. She didn''t even hum, and she fell asleep from beginning to end.


    Gao Yichen stood by the bed for a while, then covered the door and went to the study.


    After half a month''s work, even if there is a capable secretary and a group of capable middle and senior managers, there are still a lot of things that need to be dealt with by him, which are all piled up on his desk now.


    When Fu Mingyue woke up from her dream, she was alone in bed. She grabs her cell phone and looks at the time. It''s more than 3:40 in the morning. It''ll be dawn in two hours.


    You don''t need to confirm. That man must be burning the midnight oil in his study again.


    Fu Mingyue slowly breathed a breath, lay for a while, then lifted the quilt out of bed, pulled the slippers to open the door.


    Sure enough, the light in the study was on.


    She leaned against the doorframe and stood for a long time, but he was still very busy. Probably tired, he raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to end it.After struggling for a long time between going to sleep and disturbing him, Fu Mingyue finally couldn''t help walking over and hugging his neck on his back.


    He turned to kiss her and patted her on the back of the hand. "Why did you get up?"


    "Gao is not around. I can''t sleep alone. How are you, are you finished


    Gao Yichen kisses her again, turns off the computer directly, and holds the person back to the bedroom. But before going to bed, he went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    When he lay down in bed, Fu Mingyue immediately went over and wrapped his waist, curling up in his arms. Summer dog days, even if the lowest air conditioning, covered with a thin quilt will not be cold, but she just like to get into his arms and be wrapped up by him.


    "Go to sleep. I''m going to work from tomorrow. If I don''t report again, I think director Xia will try to kill me. " I''ve never seen an employee who is less worried than her. If it wasn''t for her boss''s wife, she would have been opened.


    "Well, sleep."


    Gao Yichen goes to bed late. Fu Mingyue is not willing to wake him up in the morning. She gets up to wash herself, and then goes to prepare breakfast. In terms of cooking, she only has so much ability, so she doesn''t bother to make a mess of the kitchen in the early morning. She can''t produce any good quality, so she goes out to buy it with her key and purse.


    When she came back with breakfast, she found that Gao Yichen had already got up.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep? Are you not tired? "


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Before he married her, he didn''t have normal work and rest time. It''s common for him to work overtime until midnight and get up for two hours.


    Fu Mingyue knew that she could not persuade him, so she had to say, "remember to take time to sleep at noon. Don''t work late at night, or I''ll be in a hurry with you. "


    He smiles and kisses her in the face.


    After breakfast, Fu Mingyue drove Gao Yichen to the company, and then broke up at the elevator.


    "I''ll have lunch with you at noon. Remember to ask Secretary Ji to order my meal."


    General Manager Gao didn''t like to perform intimate play in front of people, so he flicked her forehead with his fingers, which was a response. But even this action is full of doting and love, which makes women envious. Why can''t they find such a handsome and rich man to be their husband? What a natural principle!


    It was half a month later that Fu Mingyue met Lu Chen in the street. She had known Lu Chen for such a long time. It was the first time that she saw him look so ugly. It was just like a small tree that had been hit by the frost. It was lifeless, and it hurt her muscles and bones everywhere.


    "Bright moon?" Lu Chen didn''t expect to meet Fu Mingyue here, or he didn''t expect to meet Fu Mingyue under such circumstances. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself for a while. "You, why are you here?"


    The fall of Yang''s family name also reveals all the dirty things he has done before, including Bai Suxin, one of his lovers.


    As Fu Mingyue had guessed before, Bai Suxin was really favored by Yang in the orphanage, and then the animals were taken as their own. At that time, Bai Suxin was only 12 years old and didn''t even have menarche! She should hate this beast, but in the face of absolute authority, she has no choice but to yield.


    Lu Chen is the only ray of sunshine in Bai Suxin''s dark life, so she hates Fu Mingyue, her life so wanton, and her shameless obsession with Lu Chen. After Yang''s promise to trip Fu Chengfeng, she was set free and allowed to be with Lu Chen. Then she went crazy and willingly helped the tiger.


    Bai Suxin doesn''t know much about the hurtful things that Yang did, let alone participate in. Originally, the accident of Yang''s family name, at most, had a bad reputation. It would not be a big deal. Even, she is actually a victim. The bad thing is that Fu Chengfeng''s death has something to do with her. A little grasshopper after autumn, people want to kill her is just a matter of words.


    Bai Suxin was arrested for murder, and the target of the murder was Fu Chengfeng.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t know what the specific process is, but she knows that Bai Suxin is not wronged at all, which is also the price she should pay.


    As for Lu Chen, although he was cheated by Bai Suxin that Fu Chengfeng was his mortal enemy, he did not take part in the killing. The only thing he did was to submit the evidence about Fu Chengfeng collected by Bai Suxin. That''s enough for him to live with guilt and regret for the rest of his life.


    His Lu family''s enemy is not Fu Chengfeng, but Yang! He was so stupid that he became a sharp knife in the enemy''s hand and put it straight into the heart of an innocent man!


    Since he knew the truth, Lu Chen didn''t dare to think about Fu Chengfeng and Fu Mingyue. When he thought about it, he felt that he was going crazy. Although he grew up with a deep blood feud, he never thought of doing anything harmful to nature. Now he has become an accomplice, helping his enemy to kill the father of the girl who treats him like a Pearl!


    He''s just a jerk and a big fool!


    Several times, Lu Chen wanted to go to Fu Mingyue and say sorry to her. He knew that it was meaningless to say sorry, and that he was not worthy of being forgiven, but he still wanted to go to her, or to see her. But he didn''t have that face. After he gave her such deep hurt, what qualification did he have to ask her for forgiveness?Fu Mingyue just gave Lu Chen a cold glance and walked away. She had nothing to say to him. Whether he regrets or hates has nothing to do with her.


    "Bright moon! Wait a minute Lu Chen grabbed her arm.

 Chapter 597

    Fu Mingyue stopped, turned around and calmly took back her hand.


    "What do you want to say? If it''s to explain why you were cheated, then I don''t want to hear it, because it doesn''t make any sense. If it''s an apology, it''s unnecessary. I don''t accept it or forgive it. Lu Chen, listen carefully. I, Fu Mingyue, will never forgive you. Forever


    Lu Chen''s face, which was already blue and white, suddenly turned pale. He looked at her in a daze and couldn''t say a word. These days, the three who have been persistent for many days and nights dare not even speak now.


    I''m sorry.


    These three light words, in front of such a deep injury, are not even worthy to be said.


    Lu Chen''s lips moved, but in the end, he couldn''t make a sound, just looked at her painfully.


    Fu Mingyue lightly lowered her eyes, suppressed the only point she could not bear mercilessly in the deepest part of her heart, and then raised her eyes again. "If you feel sorry for me, if you still feel a little guilty, you''d better stay away from me for the rest of your life."


    These words were like thunder. Lu Chen staggered back, and his last strength was taken away.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to see him again. She turned around and walked away in a flash. Then she mixed with the crowd and disappeared.


    Lu Chen stood in the same place and looked at her for a long time as if she had lost her soul. In a trance, it seems that in the green years, the girl who was as hot as the sun ran towards him with a smile, shouting "Lu Chen". He instinctively wanted to respond, but found that there was only a strange crowd in front of him, and there was no dazzling little face at all.


    Some things have been lost. If you wake up and are willing to pay the price, you may still have the chance to recover. But some things, even if you regret to dig out their own heart, it is impossible to come back.


    Fu Mingyue to Lu Chen is the latter.


    Don''t know how far out of the distance, determine Lu Chen won''t appear again, Fu Mingyue just stop. Standing in the crowd in a hurry, she looked blankly at the environment around her. She seems to be trapped in the world of the past. For a moment, she can''t figure out where she is and where she is going.


    After a while, the mobile phone in her pocket rings, and Fu Mingyue suddenly wakes up. Everything in front of her has not changed, but she has found the direction.


    Gao Yichen called and asked if she would like to go home for dinner.


    "I''m tired and can''t walk any more. What should I do?"


    The man at that end didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked her directly, "where is it?"


    Fu Mingyue''s vision slowly swept, found the most iconic building in front of him, and then reported it to him.


    "Wait there. I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Mingyue''s mood suddenly brightened up, all those mists have dissipated without a trace. She found a milk tea shop and sat down in the corner where she could see the road outside the window. She asked for a cup of red bean milk tea and drank it without a mouthful. She looked out of the window at the traffic, people come and go, brain directly empty, waiting for men to appear.


    Twenty minutes later, the black car appeared in her sight, and then slowly pulled over. Then, a man with a business and leisure style pushes the door to get off the car, stands beside the car, and his vision slowly sweeps by, and quickly accurately locks her position.


    Fu Mingyue gave him a bright smile, put the milk tea in his hand, got up and ran out, all the way to his arms.


    The man hugged her tightly, touched her face, and didn''t ask her if something happened, as if he had already understood. "Go home, or hang out?"


    "The top floor here is an amusement park. Shall we play games?"


    Gao Yi dust picked eyebrows, also did not raise objection.


    Two people got on the car, drove the car to the underground garage of the mall, and then took the elevator to the top floor.


    The whole floor on the top floor is a playground for children and adults.


    Fu Mingyue directly pulls Gao Yichen to the boxing champion''s stand-alone game area and asks with a smile: "let''s play this, OK? You haven''t played, have you? "


    Gao Yichen seldom touched these games. His childhood was very barren, barren beyond many people''s imagination. But after all, he has a national famous game company, Longteng. Even if he doesn''t directly intervene in Longteng''s business, he knows the game field very well. This once popular stand-alone game, even if he did not play, it is also heard to understand.


    In the face of Fu Mingyue''s doubt, he did not explain for himself, and went directly to the service desk to buy 500 yuan of game currency.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t follow him. He was waiting by the machine. When he saw a jar of game money coming back, he asked, "how much did you buy?"


    "Five hundred dollars, six hundred."


    "Poof --" Fu Mingyue couldn''t help bursting out. "When do you have to play this kind of stand-alone game when you buy 600 coins?"Gao Yichen''s reaction to this is that he directly grabs a handful of game coins and hands them to the children watching.


    The child was startled and looked at him with vigilance and suspicion.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing and almost didn''t laugh out her tears.


    One of the bolder kids asked, "free for us?"


    Gao Yichen nodded.


    The child immediately picked up the past with great joy, like a treasure.


    Gao Yichen gave him a handful. After he finished, there was not much left in the jar.


    "Is there a black sheep like you?" Fu Mingyue asked with a chuckle. "It''s really the way of local tyrants. Ah, you said that after those children finished playing with the money in their hands, would they come to you again? "


    Gao Yichen picks his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to play games?"


    "Yes. First of all, I won''t be lenient. "


    Facts have proved that Gao''s total IQ is very high, which is fully reflected in playing games. At the beginning, he was still a little unfamiliar, but after a few games, he played better and better, and soon he would win Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue is a man who doesn''t give up, especially in the game. The more frustrated she is, the more brave she is. They even forget about dinner. Even a group of children stood around behind, and they didn''t notice or have time to pay attention.


    Finally pull back a bureau, Fu Mingyue decisive shout, then touched to feel shriveled stomach. "I''m so hungry. Shall we go to dinner?"


    "Well."


    Gao Yichen picked up the jar of game currency and looked at it. There were still some left in it. He handed it to one of the children and left there with Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue took back her hand, hugged his waist from behind, walked on his footprints step by step like a robot, and asked with a smile: "how about it? Isn''t that cool? I used to like to play this game when I was in a bad mood. After a random shoot, I was in a bad mood. "


    Gao Yichen still pointed to "um", didn''t ask why she was in a bad mood today.


    The couple found a place to have dinner, and then began to happily return home.


    That night, a post on the Internet was popular all over the country overnight. The title of the post was: shock! President Yifei is playing boxing with his wife!


    There are several photos pasted under the title. Although there are no positive ones, it can be seen that the people in the photos are Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue. One of them is Gao Yichen looking at Fu Mingyue. Although he can''t see the expression, he can feel that his sight should be gentle and doting.


    Compared with the kind of high-profile announcement in front of the reporter''s camera, this kind of life scene is more real and persuasive. Looking at these photos, no one doubts the fact that Gao Yichen, President of Yifei, is a "pet wife crazy devil". The president of ririwanji, actually accompany his wife to play this kind of outdated stand-alone game, it''s amazing!


    Fu Mingyue came home and took a bath with Gao Yichen. Of course, she didn''t just take a bath. Two people in the bathtub everywhere toss, toss exhausted only to go back to bed, where can also attend to see what online posts? In order not to be disturbed by others, she even turned off the machine directly, and didn''t notice the unread wechat information on the screen before turning it off.


    Gao Yichen was not interested in the gossip, and he was obsessed by Fu Mingyue, so he couldn''t even turn on the computer to deal with it. Naturally, he didn''t care about the unimportant things.


    When I woke up, it was sunny the next day.


    Fu Mingyue tumbled in the quilt by herself, rolling round and round. Then she dressed and got out of bed like a cat. As I picked up my mobile phone, I walked into the bathroom. When I brushed my teeth, my mobile phone just turned on, and then there was a tinkling sound.


    So much information? What happened?


    Fu Mingyue first opened the wechat group of the Department. After climbing for a while, she found out the problem, so she opened the browser and entered the relevant information. After seeing that post, she was also surprised. Yesterday they both played so much that they didn''t even notice that someone was secretly taking pictures. The other party is probably afraid of provoking Gao Yichen, so he didn''t dare to expose his face. The only words are good words.


    Spitting out the bubbles in her mouth, Fu Mingyue ran out with her slippers and rushed into the kitchen. "Mr. Gao, we became famous overnight. Look


    "I''ve seen it." Get up early in the morning, he received the link that Ji Nuo sends.


    Fu Mingyue laughed and asked: "Mr. Gao, your name of doting on your wife is more real. What do you think?"


    The man hugged her directly and gave her a hot good morning kiss, saying, "go wash your face quickly, you can have breakfast."


    That''s not a good reaction, is it?


    Fu Mingyue pouted, poked him on the waist and went back to the bathroom to wash her face. After looking at the photos, she pulled down to see the comments.


    Compared with the good words of the post, the following comments are obviously uneven, and sour grape psychology accounts for the vast majority of people. Some people even think that this is speculation.Fu Mingyue was too old to be angry with some unimportant people, so she watched the fun as a bystander. However, after watching for a while, she found it boring. She quit her browser and went to the company''s wechat group to make a cute picture. As soon as this picture comes out, the big fish scurrying to the surface of the water immediately, and the sea is full of excitement.


    "Stop playing with your cell phone and come out to eat."


    Fu Mingyue put the towel on the table and went to eat her husband''s love breakfast.


    After breakfast, they went out to the company together.


    Today is Gao Yichen driving. Fu Mingyue is in the co driver''s seat brushing her cell phone. She''s been more and more lazy recently. Her big Cherokee hasn''t moved much and she rubs her husband''s car every day.


    After teasing them in the group for a while, Fu Mingyue went to see the post on the Internet again. This time, she accidentally saw a comment that actually mentioned the child''s problem.


    [what I am curious about is that President Gao is said to be nearly 40 years old? Why haven''t you planned to have children yet? Can''t it be that Mrs. Gao can''t have a baby? Or did Mr. Gao never want Mrs. Gao to have children for him? ¡¿


    once this comment is published, it can be said that a thousand waves are stirred up. The following comments are various, and there are all kinds of guesses. Some say that Gao Yichen is ill, some say that Fu Mingyue can''t have a baby, and others say that their marriage is a deal, and there is no such thing as having children at all.


    Fu Mingyue is really a little angry this time, because some people suspect that her improper private life leads to infertility!


    The man probably thought it would be safer to hide behind the vest, and his speech was rather ugly.


    Fu Mingyue really wants to paste the physical examination report directly on the other side''s face to prove her innocence.


    "What are you angry about?" Gaoyichen see her suddenly a pair of gnash teeth appearance, don''t understand ground ask a way.


    Fu Mingyue grinds her teeth. "I just showed you that post in the morning. In the comments below, it was said that I couldn''t be left because of my bad personal life. How ridiculous! No, I must give them one right away


    Smell speech, Gao Yi dust direct smile. "Have one right away? Are you sure? "


    "Don''t give me a smiley face. Let''s go home and make people tonight! " She put down her words in a huff and puff manner.


    Smiley face? Do you know him?


    Gao Yichen can''t help laughing and reaches for her face. Seeing the green light in front of him, he withdrew his hand and slowly released the brake.

 Chapter 598

    Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen got angry again because of the fight with his wife, but they just made fun of their friends and relatives when they met, which had no impact on their lives.


    Fu Mingyue really cares about having a baby. If it wasn''t for Yang, she and Gao Yichen''s son would have been born now.


    These days, her and Gao Yichen''s work and rest are not very normal. She is also ill, and her physical condition is not the best, so she puts off the time for a while. During this period of time, she tried to make sure that she went to bed early and got up early. She also took half an hour to one hour to exercise in the morning and evening.


    Seeing her like this, Gao Yichen realized that she really wanted a child. He can''t help but put down the work at hand and think about it seriously. Before, although he should, he spoke more according to her meaning, and did not think seriously.


    As a matter of fact, Gao Yichen doesn''t think much about giving birth to children, and he doesn''t think that his life needs a little participation to be complete. If he is really allowed to choose, he would prefer to live a lifetime together. What husband and wife need to have a child to reconcile their feelings is not easy to go wrong, in his view, it is fart. A huge family needs an heir, and he even scoffs that he doesn''t have to inherit his blood. What''s more, this kind of dead thing that can''t be brought by life or death?


    "Are you clear? Really want a baby? No regrets? "


    Fu Mingyue blinked. "Regret? Why regret? Do you hate children? "


    "Not a nuisance." But I don''t like it.


    As an illegitimate child, he was not expected to be born, and his parents didn''t love him when he was born, which made him somewhat extreme and dark in the matter of giving birth to children. To be a husband, he just needs to pet people and try to meet all her needs. Being a father is not so simple. There are not many people who can do a good job in education. What''s more, he is obviously defective in character?


    Although he didn''t say the last half sentence, Fu Mingyue understood it. She smiles and lies down on the sofa, pillows his leg and takes out one of his hands. His slender and beautiful fingers are used as toys.


    "In fact, I didn''t like children before. Or, I can''t say I don''t like it. I just never thought about having children. I was born with a golden spoon. I was spoiled and selfish since I was a child. There was nothing unexpected about it. Even the living parents around me, I rarely think about them, how can I even think about a child who has no shadow? As I thought at that time, I still want to find someone to treat me as a child all my life. I don''t even think about being a parent or worrying about others. "


    Gao Yichen wiped her cheek with his other hand. She has been well fed recently. She looks very good. Her face is white and red. She is so tender that people want to swallow it.


    "After what happened, I didn''t want to get married and have children. That is... " She was suddenly silent for a moment, as if she didn''t know how to express it. "After I married you, I often met Xiang Nuan''s two children and watched the interaction between them. I have to admit that they were really warm and enviable. I am not the kind of calm and quiet person, I like lively, but a home only the two of us, more or less desolate. To tell you the truth, I hesitated too. I''m afraid I can''t be a good mother and I want to monopolize your mind. It''s just You are too lonely. It''s not enough for me to shine and heat alone. What''s more, I really feel that there is a little guy who has our common blood. Like you and me, he will call our parents sweetly and act like a spoiler If you go out and have him with me, I will not be alone at home. If I go out and have him with you, you don''t need to be alone. You don''t even need a speaker. Don''t you think it''s good? "


    Gao Yichen must admit that the scene she described behind is like a pink arrow, "poof" goes into his heart, and Su Su''s numbness spreads.


    Lonely, lonely He has a deep understanding of these two things. Even if he works day and night and is so busy that he has no time to eat three meals a day, as long as he is free, these two things will go into his body and heart like an evil wind. With this numbness and softness, he suddenly felt that it was not so difficult to educate a child. Can it be more difficult than building a business kingdom?


    "Well, it''s very good."


    Is that an agreement?


    Fu Mingyue grinned and put her arms around his neck to pull his head down and kiss him. "That''s settled. From today on, let''s officially start making people. "


    That night, when the two people were together without any obstacles, and no longer separated by the thin layer of things, Gao Yichen felt that it was not bad.


    In the blink of an eye, the time came to the golden October.


    The National Day holiday is on schedule.


    Fu Mingyue and Gao Yichen have no idea about this long holiday, and they don''t want to go out to gather together. So they resolutely stay at home, work overtime, play games. If you are interested, going out for a movie or watching a movie together in the sofa is just as interesting as crowding people outside.Instead, the family went on a self driving trip to the West. From time to time, they sent Fu Mingyue some photos full of blue sky and white clouds, which were as beautiful as heaven. They made her greedy. In addition to photos, Xiang Nuan also delivers some special products from time to time. Although they are not rare, they are very practical. Fruits and vegetables, the temperature difference between day and night in the western region is large, and the products are much better than those in Rongcheng. The only problem is that the express fee is a little high. All the new things are fast. The fastest way is air transportation, so it''s natural that the freight is high.


    "It''s probably the most expensive fruit and vegetable I''ve ever eaten." Fu Mingyue said to Gao Yichen with a smile, "are you considering reimbursement for her?"


    Looking at the document, Gao Yichen replied without looking up: "well, you''ll pay her 10000 yuan in advance for me in a moment."


    Fu Mingyue directly laughed and couldn''t straighten her waist. She forwarded this sentence to Xiang Nuan intact and got Xiang Nuan''s reply: would you like to ask my brother if he would give me an extra zero to claim the expenses of my trip?


    Of course, we can''t refuse. We should come down directly and then turn around to convey the meaning to Gao Yichen.


    Aunt and sister-in-law joked for a while, but none of them took it seriously. Results more than ten minutes later, Fu Mingyue suddenly received a wechat message from Xiang Nuan and sent a photo. Strictly speaking, it''s a screenshot of the bank''s collection notice.


    "Do you really pay for xiangnuan?"


    "Well, tell her, whatever."


    "Mr. Gao is really rich and powerful." Fu Mingyue almost didn''t smile. After replying Xiang Nuan, she moved to his arms and robbed the documents in his hand. "Five zeros for my sister. Should I have at least one more zeros?"


    Gao Yichen directly picked up the mobile phone, turned out the mobile banking control page, and then gave her the mobile phone. "As much as you want, do it yourself."


    Fu Mingyue picked up her mobile phone and counted the zeros in her account balance. After a while, she felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    "I used to hear people say that more money is just a number, which is meaningless. I understand now that this is absolutely true. "


    Gao Yichen raised her eyebrows and stroked her long hair. Money really means nothing to him. He is so busy every day, for the sake of the number on the account. The amount of money Yifei spends on charity every year is amazing. He never frowns.


    "Mr. Gao, I suddenly want to be a loser. What should I do?" My husband has too much money. If my wife doesn''t work hard, how can she spend it?


    Therefore, Fu Mingyue decisively pulls Gao Yichen to go out. But in the end, they did nothing but eat a meal, watch a movie, buy a little snack, and they were just over 1000.


    It seems that the loser is also a technical job.


    During the eleventh long holiday, Fu Mingyue spent all her time thinking about how to lose her family.


    When Bai Suxin asked to see Fu Mingyue, it was already November. Rongcheng''s early winter is not too cold, wearing a thin coat is enough.


    For Bai Suxin''s request, Fu Mingyue agreed without much thought. She still remembers that when she was in prison, Bai Suxin went to see her and tried to stab her every time. She''s so shallow that she gets mad every time. Seeing that she was subdued by early warning and then brought back to her cell by force, Bai Su''s heart would laugh very much.


    Feng Shui has changed in turn.


    Fu Mingyue smiles. The smile is bright and beautiful, but also bloodthirsty. She has never been a good man or a good woman. She will not be soft hearted to an accomplice who has ruined her family.


    When she was in prison, Fu Mingyue more than once dreamed of grabbing a knife and stabbing it into Bai Suxin''s heart, watching her blood run dry one by one, and then dying in pain. But now it has been understood that sometimes death is not punishment, but relief. Losing freedom, being imprisoned behind the wall of despair, that''s the real painful punishment.


    Bai Suxin, it''s time for her to have a good taste of that. She has tasted the taste of Fu Mingyue for eight years!


    Gao Yichen looks at Fu Mingyue''s face changing. At last, only her bloodthirsty ferocity is left, and she knows that she is stunned. So he quickly put down the things in his hand, went to the person''s arms, hugged tightly, and slapped her back with a thick palm.


    Fu Mingyue slowly wakes up from the state of losing control, and then reaches out to hold his waist and buries her face deeply in his chest. She thought she had come out, but she didn''t. She just kept those things in her heart.


    On that day, Fu Mingyue refused to be accompanied by Gao Yichen and went to the women''s prison alone. Before going out, she didn''t dress up, just chose a bright dress. Fire red coat, set off her more red lips, white teeth, delicate skin, and then with hentiangao, it is not too bright and moving.


    Standing in front of the mirror, after repeated confirmation, Fu Mingyue went out with her bag and drove straight to the women''s prison. When the familiar scenery came into view, her hand holding the steering wheel became tighter and tighter, so that the veins on the back of her hand burst up and her breathing became more and more important.Those things are gone forever. Gao Yichen will escort her in the future. Basically, no one can hurt her But some things like brand deeply engraved in the depths of her memory, no matter how many years, I''m afraid it can''t be stripped.


    After parking the car slowly, Fu Mingyue put out the fire, but instead of getting off in a hurry, she leaned in her seat and took several deep breaths before finally controlling her runaway mood.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. You have Gao Yichen, you will have children in the future, and you will be very happy Don''t think about those things, don''t think about them!


    Fu Mingyue silently repeated over and over again in her heart, trying to persuade herself again and again until the whole person calmed down.


    The cell phone rings at this time.


    It''s a wechat from gaoyichen, and its content is very simple.


    "I''ll wait for you to have lunch."


    Fu Mingyue gently laughed at these words, and her eyes suddenly became clear. Her fingers glided back and forth on the screen, giving him only one word at the end.


    "Good."


    There''s no need to say more.


    In the future, whether it''s sunny or stormy, there''s nothing to be afraid of, because there''s someone behind her like the strongest fortress, ready to shield her from the wind and rain at any time.

 Chapter 599

    after Fu Mingyue arrived, the prison guard went to bring out Bai Suxin.


    Waiting for that point of time, Fu Mingyue still can not control the ups and downs of the mood. When she was just in prison, people often came to see her. Every time, she was hopeful, and then she was desperate.


    For the first time, she stood outside and looked in. Of course, the mood will not be despair, but the feeling is not good. Prison, this is a place to be afraid of.


    Sitting on the stool, Fu Mingyue kept staring at the passage until Bai Suxin appeared in the sight. She looked at Bai Suxin, who was haggard and ugly, no longer as beautiful as flowers, and obviously 20 years old. She thought to herself: when Bai Suxin looked at me through the glass window, was that the same feeling?


    Almost immediately, Fu Mingyue denied this possibility. When Bai Suxin saw that she was in agony, he was afraid that what he had in his heart was just happiness. But she looked at such Bai Suxin, in fact, not much pleasure, strictly speaking, in fact quite bad taste. There is no blood feud between them. Why do they have to be in such danger and hurt each other?


    Of course, she will never come up with an answer to this question. Because Bai Suxin poked the sharp and poisoned knife first. She was only tired of coping with it, and never took the initiative.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Suxin proposed this meeting on her own initiative, and she has enough psychological preparation, so when she saw Fu Mingyue, she was not very excited. She stood there for a long time, looking at Fu Mingyue without blinking, like petrified. After a long time, she sat down and picked up the microphone.


    Fu Mingyue is not in a hurry to grab the microphone, also like her, quietly watching. In the end, she didn''t even pick up the receiver, turned and left there. Maybe Bai Suxin called her behind, maybe not, she didn''t know, because she didn''t look back at all.


    All the way to the parking lot, into the driver''s seat, Fu Mingyue will hold in the chest that a heavy breath spit out, but the heart is still heavy, as if attached a lot of invisible also don''t understand things.


    After sitting for a while, Fu Mingyue started the car directly. Instead of returning directly to Yifei, she drove aimlessly around the street until the phone rang.


    It''s Gao Yichen.


    "Is it over?"


    "It''s over, on the way." Fu Mingyue took a look at the scenery outside. She went to the alley in the residential area. There was nothing symbolic outside. She couldn''t determine her position.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "I want to go home for dinner. I want to eat your food."


    There was a reply and hung up.


    Fu Mingyue slowly pulled over the car, grabbed the mobile phone to turn on the navigation, and then galloped all the way back to Yunhe apartment. It took about half an hour. When she got home, the house began to smell of rice.


    Gao Yichen is standing in front of the sink processing the food, see her back also did not say anything, just remind her that there is hot milk in the mug on the table. Because she wanted to have children, she seldom drank tea, either plain water or milk.


    Fu Mingyue put down the things in her hand, and without going to drink milk, she went directly into the kitchen and skillfully lay on his back as a burden.


    After a while, Gao Yichen came back and rubbed her. "Drink the milk and warm it up."


    "It''s not cold now." But she still obediently walked out of the living room, carrying a mug into the kitchen, drinking milk and watching him cook. After half a glass of milk, she whispered, "I left without a word. I have imagined countless times, if one day the position is reversed, I must use the most terrible language to stab her hard, and then appreciate her reaction. But when I see her haggard and old through the window, I suddenly feel very boring. "


    "Go and wash the cups and get ready for dinner."


    Fu Mingyue answered, obediently went to wash the quilt, and then the couple never mentioned it again. Some things should have gone.


    By the end of the year, Gao Yichen was very busy, and he was forgetting to eat and sleep. Of course, he is in the same state as usual, but it will be more serious at the end of the year.


    By contrast, Fu Mingyue is much better.


    In the busy state, time blinks, and then to new year''s day, and across an idea.


    When others are happy to steal another day''s holiday, Fu Mingyue thinks that she and Gao Yichen have been together for the third year, and time flies. The uncertainty and uneasiness of marriage, after three years, all precipitated in the years. In the future, there will be many three years.


    Gao Yichen saw Fu Mingyue standing still in front of the French window, frowned slightly, put down the notebook on his knee, got up and walked over, hugged him from behind. "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Mingyue leaned back and relaxed in his arms, even her expression suddenly became lazy. "Nothing. I just think time flies. We''ve been married for the third year. I remember the day I got married. It was like a dream. "Gao Yichen gave a low smile.


    "Are you awake now?"


    Fu Mingyue shook her head, raised her face and got a warm kiss from him. "Such a beautiful dream, why wake up? I want to live in my dreams all my life. "


    "Yes." He nodded in agreement.


    This time it was her turn to laugh. "It''s like you has the final say."


    , is that what he has the final say?


    Two people are interlinked, looking at each other, together with a smile.


    Fu Mingyue turned around, stood on tiptoe, put her arms around the man''s neck, approached him and breathed out like orchids. "Mr. Gao, do you want to do something better?"


    Hand also with his sensitive waist draw circle, once, hook heart very.


    So on the afternoon of the first day of the new year, two people came to the French window for a happy love. The expensive wool carpet by the window was almost not scrapped.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t remember how long it took for her to be let go. At the end of the day, she felt that all her parts didn''t belong to her, and even gave up her morning exercise the next morning, because she couldn''t get up at all.


    The next day, Gao Yichen went abroad by plane for half a month.


    Fu Mingyue is used to two people''s home. She is used to having people prepare meals waiting for her. She is even more used to having people hold her to sleep All of a sudden, I was left with myself. I didn''t feel right. When I came home from work, I went into the house. The lights were black and the stove was cold. I didn''t even make a sound.


    What''s worse is sleeping at night. Now is the cold winter, she is most afraid of cold, a person sleep always cold hands and feet, to the middle of the night may also be frozen awake. But with Gao Yichen together, there is no need to worry about these, coldly restored a person''s bed, the first night she was frozen up. In fact, she can turn on the heating, but she always thinks it''s too dry to turn on the heating, and she likes the cold outside and the warm feeling in the quilt.


    But in the middle of the night, she had to turn on the heating. As a result, her throat was so dry that she felt uncomfortable. The humidifier didn''t work very well. When I woke up the next morning, my throat was dry and my voice was a little hoarse.


    The most depressing thing is that even with the heating on, the feeling of being held by a man in his arms is totally incomparable. The warmth of being held by people is comfortable and reassuring. There is no need to be afraid when the sky collapses.


    Heating doesn''t have this function!


    It''s nothing to live like this for a day or two. The key is that Gao Yichen has been gone for half a month. It''s killing her.


    Lonely, lonely Fu Mingyue has never had such a profound experience of these two things, even when she was in prison, even when she came out of prison and lived alone in a shabby rental house.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but hard to go from extravagance to frugality.


    Used to two people together beautiful and warm, it is difficult to adapt to a person''s life. Fortunately, it''s just a farewell, and it''s over with patience.


    Gao Yichen came back late one night without informing Fu Mingyue.


    He first sent the assistant back, and then drove back to the cloud crane apartment. As soon as the door opened, the orange light at the entrance enveloped him, and a warm breath enveloped him. The tiredness of busy days, the discomfort caused by jet lag, and even the cold of severe winter all fade quickly in this instant. It''s like being in a hot spring pool for three or nine days.


    Close the door, put down the things in hand, Gao Yichen directly take off the shoes on his feet, but did not put on slippers. Only wearing socks, stepping on the carpet, all the way quietly into the bedroom. His movements were very light, and the carpet was silent. There was no movement at all. But almost as he stood by the bed, the people on the bed woke up.


    "Husband?" With a nasal voice, soft waxy vague, full of coquetry taste.


    Gao Yichen sat down on the edge of the bed and held the quilt in his arms.


    "Don''t you have a few days to come back? Why are you back tonight? " Fu Mingyue rubbed on him contentedly. Although her mind was not clear, she still remembered that he would come back a few days later.


    Gao Yichen kisses her red and warm cheek. "When I''m done, I''ll be back."


    If the accompanying assistant hears this conversation, he will spit out a mouthful of old blood. Working overtime day and night, two days of work compressed to half a day to complete, which can also be said to be "busy to come back"?


    Fu Mingyue released her arm from the quilt, then pulled open the quilt, held his neck and tried to drill into his arms.


    Gao Yichen had to pull up the quilt again and wrap it around her from her back. "Go on sleeping. I''ll take a shower first."


    Fu Mingyue hummed twice, then lain on him for a while before letting go and asked, "are you going to have a midnight snack?"


    "No. Go to sleep. Don''t worry about me


    When he entered the bathroom, Fu Mingyue was lying in bed staring at the ceiling. After lying for a while, he got up, pushed open the bathroom door and went in.


    Gao Yichen is closing his eyes in the bathtub and opening his eyes. "What''s the matter?"Fu Mingyue didn''t speak. She peeled off her bathrobe, stepped into the bathtub and nestled in his arms. She greedily absorbed his breath for a while, and her hands and feet began to feel uneasy.


    Man empty half a month, already want to scratch the heart. Although the long-distance flight is somewhat tired, but nephrite is still so active in her arms, is there any reason not to eat?


    "Well..."


    One day half a month later.


    Longteng planning department plans to have a dinner party, just like before, KTV plus buffet, eat and sing, taste delicious food and let yourself fly.


    "I won''t go." Fu Mingyue rubbed her stomach and frowned. "I may have indigestion these two days, and my stomach is not very comfortable."


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s not a big problem. Just go back and drink two bottles of yogurt or take a few pieces of jianweixiao food. I''m not going to sing. Have a good time. "


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. If you still feel uncomfortable, you''d better go to the hospital. Sometimes gastrointestinal problems are not necessarily minor problems. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "I will."


    Because Gao Yichen has a dinner party in the evening, Fu Mingyue goes home after work. After returning to Yunhe apartment and parking the car, she went out of the community, went to the drugstore to buy a box of jianweixiao food, and went to the supermarket to buy a few bottles of yogurt.


    Back at home, she also prepared to have dinner, drank two bottles of yogurt, and directly lay on the sofa watching TV. But her stomach was so bad that she couldn''t even watch TV. She just went to take a bath again, and then went to bed. Changed innumerable posture, tossed oneself vexed gas is impatient, good not easy just slowly confused.


    As a result, Gao Yichen came back and woke up as soon as she went to bed. While sticking to the man''s arms, he grabbed his hand and pressed it to his stomach. "Not comfortable."


    "What''s wrong?" The man frowned and reached for the wall lamp.


    The wall lamp is very dim, but it is still dazzling for Fu Mingyue who has adapted to the darkness. She narrowed her eyes, turned around hummingly, and put her head in his chest. "Stomach. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel my stomach is swollen these two days. It''s very uncomfortable. May be eating indigestible things, gastrointestinal discomfort. I ate yogurt and Xiaoshi tablets, and it should be ready tomorrow. "


    "How about going to the hospital?"


    "No more. It''s in the middle of the night. It''s so frustrating. Let''s get up tomorrow. Maybe it''ll be ok as soon as you open your eyes tomorrow. It''s very late. Go to bed


    Gaoyichen see her insist, and repeatedly confirm just a little bloating, finally agreed to see the situation tomorrow morning to decide whether to go to the hospital. "If you feel terrible, you must say it."


    "Don''t worry. You are my man, do you want me to be polite? It''s really nothing. It''s just not digesting. Go to sleep. You''re tired, too


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything more. He put his hand on her stomach and gently rubbed it for her.


    Nestled in a familiar embrace, and her stomach was taken care of by her warm hands, Fu Mingyue soon fell asleep.


    To make sure that the person in his arms is asleep, Gao Yichen stops pressing her hand, holds her and relaxes her body, letting her consciousness drift away.


    Fu Mingyue woke up the next day, and Gao Yichen had already got up. She reached out and touched her stomach. She was depressed to find that the situation had not improved today, and the uncomfortable feeling of swelling was still there.


    It seems that we really have to go to the hospital.


    After getting up and drinking a few mouthfuls, Fu Mingyue went into the bathroom to wash. As a result, as soon as the toothbrush was put into her mouth, she vomited. Occasionally brush your teeth feel sick, or accidentally poke to the wrong place, is also a common thing, she did not mind. Grab the toothbrush, continue to send to the mouth, the result immediately vomit up.


    This time, Gao Yichen was startled, turned off the fire, threw the pot shovel and rushed to the bedroom. "What''s the matter? How can you vomit? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Fu Mingyue looked at the toothpaste on her toothbrush and began to find fault. "The toothpaste didn''t change its flavor. But today, why do I think it tastes strange? Does gastrointestinal discomfort affect taste? "


    Gao Yichen took the toothbrush in her hand and handed her a glass of water. "Gargle, and then we''ll go to the hospital."


    He should have escorted her to the hospital last night instead of this morning.


    Fu Mingyue wants to say that she doesn''t want to go to the hospital. She hates going to the hospital. But seeing that he was frowning and black, he knew that he would never accept any objection.

 Chapter 600

    after she rinses the toothpaste in her mouth, Gao Yichen directly takes a towel to wash her face in person, and then takes her to the bedroom to change clothes.


    Fu Mingyue orders an action, like a child waiting for him to wait, eyebrows have been gently wrinkled. When she went out, she asked pitifully, "can we go after breakfast?"


    In fact, she doesn''t have much appetite, but she really doesn''t like going to the hospital. It''s only a while if she can delay it.


    Gaoyichen steps, finally said: "go to the table and sit down."


    Then he turned and went to the kitchen and served the breakfast one by one.


    Smelling the smell of food, Fu Mingyue didn''t feel hungry, but he wanted to run away. She tried hard to bear it. She took two deep breaths before she really got up and ran.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t like greasy food, and his stomach is not suitable, so his food is always light, especially for breakfast. Today, what he makes is steamed dumplings with soybean milk, neither of which belongs to the kind with strong smell.


    But Fu Mingyue still felt that the taste was a little strong. Strictly speaking, the smell of food suddenly became unacceptable to her. What the hell is this? Even if gastrointestinal discomfort, it should also be do not want to eat, not so disgusted with the taste ah?


    "I don''t want dumplings. I want to drink Soybean milk." It''s easier to drink water than to eat.


    "It''s not good to drink Soybean Milk on an empty stomach, so eat two dumplings first."


    "All right." Fu Mingyue took out a dumpling and put it into her mouth. Dumplings are filled with fresh meat, corn and horseshoe. There is absolutely no strong smell, but she almost felt the terrible nausea as soon as the food was imported. She was so scared that she covered her mouth and nose.


    Gao Yichen''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and he didn''t eat it. He just twisted his brow to see her, as if he would carry people up and go straight to the hospital at any time.


    Fu Mingyue Leng endured the tumult in her stomach and ate two dumplings. As soon as she swallowed the second dumpling, she immediately took a sip of soybean milk. Soybean milk is also hard to eat, but it''s better than dumplings.


    "How''s it going?"


    Afraid that he was worried, she laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    After drinking a few more mouthfuls of soybean milk, Fu Mingyue really felt better. Although her stomach was still uncomfortable, she didn''t feel like vomiting.


    Watching her drink a cup of soybean milk, Gao Yichen''s face is not so ugly.


    "I''m really all right. Please eat your food."


    It''s just that his stomach is a little uncomfortable. Is it worth it? However, he was so on the heart, holding in the palm of the hand, the feeling is still very intoxicated.


    Gao Yichen didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and began to eat breakfast.


    Fu Mingyue plays with the cup of soymilk in one hand and looks at the man opposite with a smile in the other. She feels good-looking. The more she looks at it, the more she can''t help feeling elated. She floats in the clouds and even ignores the discomfort in her stomach.


    After breakfast, Gao Yichen put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. He didn''t clean them either. He just washed his hands and walked out quickly. "Let''s go."


    "Can we not go to the hospital? I just ate something. I don''t seem to feel so bad. " Is this kind of suffering from hunger?


    "No. It''s better to have a look. "


    Fu Mingyue tooted her lips. "But I really don''t like going to the hospital. If it''s not good in the afternoon, we''ll go to the hospital? "


    Gaoyichen looked at her, with that kind of "no discussion" eyes, and then directly grasp her wrist, pull people to the door.


    I have to go back to the hospital.


    Fu Mingyue sighed in her heart and obediently followed. But just as he was about to go out, Gao Yichen''s mobile phone rang. She didn''t hear what was said there, but she could feel the low pressure on the man. It was definitely not a good thing, and it was mostly related to Yifei.


    "That''s it."


    When he hung up, Fu Mingyue immediately took the opportunity to pursue him. "Is there something urgent in the company? Then you hurry up and help yourself. I''ll go to the hospital myself. "


    "Don''t use your head. It''s useless."


    The trick was seen through, Fu Mingyue mischievously made a face, just want to struggle again, her mobile phone rang again.


    This time, Xiang Nuan called, asked if they were at home, and said that there were some things to send to them. Most importantly, she is already at the gate of the community.


    "Why don''t you go to the company and I''ll pick you up? Now that she''s here, I''ll let her accompany me to the hospital. You can help yourself


    Gao Yichen did not say agree, also did not say disagree, put down a sentence directly. "I''ll go down and get someone."


    Xiang Nuan sent them fresh fruits and vegetables. Since traveling in the west, she has fallen in love with the natural fruits and vegetables there. When she came back from the tour, she brought them a lot.


    Looking at the boxes on the ground, Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I doubt if you''ve switched to selling vegetables."


    "Don''t tell me, I really have this idea. All the natural fruits and vegetables in the mountains will be transported to the big cities, which will not only help the city people to eat safe food, but also help the people in the mountains to earn income, killing two birds with one stone. "Fu Mingyue can''t laugh or cry. "Are you serious?"


    "Why not?"


    "No! As long as Mr. Jiamu doesn''t mind, what else can I say? "


    "Of course." To warm hand hook her shoulder, smile very treacherous. "Because I want to join you. There are many people and great power. "


    Fu Mingyue was so scared that she pushed away and jumped back. "No, I''m not that stuff."


    "Come on, you can. I''ll take care of you."


    Fu Mingyue was trembling and showed a frightened expression. "Do you know what your tone is like? Like a girl in Yihong courtyard standing on the street greeting guests! "


    "Are you on the hook or not


    Two people shiver together, a chill, and then laugh.


    Two big idiots.


    Enough of laughing, Fu Mingyue thinks of going to the hospital again and urges Gao Yichen to go out. "Go and help you. I''ll let Xiang Nuan accompany me. Xiang Nuan, are you free later? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little sick. Why don''t you accompany me to the hospital? Your brother is a busy man. I don''t bother him when he calls in the morning. Will you accompany me? "


    "Yes, I''ll go with you. Brother, you go to busy, I accompany her on the line. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll keep an eye on her and never lose a hair. "


    Gao Yichen is still at ease with xiangnuan. See two women are incomparably insistent, and desperately to drive him out, he had to compromise. "When you have the result, let me know the first time."


    "Yes, sir!" Fu Mingyue saluted her.


    Xiang Nuan is in, Gao Yichen resists not to do what intimate action, saw her one eye to leave.


    When the door closed, Fu Mingyue turned around and found xiangnuan embracing her arms, standing there laughing and looking at herself. "Why are you laughing like this? Don''t scare me. I''m very timid. "


    Xiang Nuan continues to laugh, which makes her feel hairy.


    "Can we stop laughing? You''re really scary like that. "


    Xiang Nuan hooked her shoulder and said, "the woman in the honey pot is really enviable."


    It''s a return to what she said at the beginning.


    "I have long felt that you and my brother are suitable, and that you will be happy together. As it turns out, my vision is still very good. How about thanking me, the matchmaker, for a big red envelope? "


    "Yes, how much do you want?" he said! If we don''t have anything else, we''ll have more money. "


    With that, the two laughed together. This is a joke, but it''s also true. Gao Yichen''s wealth is so much that they can''t spend all of their two lives. The meaning that has been increased or decreased is just a symbol.


    "Well, no kidding. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Fu Mingyue''s face fell down immediately, and he said, "can you not go?"


    "No. If you let my brother busy, let me accompany you to the hospital to fight is the idea, it is estimated that it is a miscalculation. Come on, Mrs. Gao Xiang Nuan changes back the shoes he just changed, and then reaches out to pull Fu Mingyue. "I forgot to ask, what''s wrong with you? Why go to the hospital? "


    Fu Mingyue laughed directly. "Look, you don''t even know how I feel sick. What hospital do you go to? I''m not sick, so can I not go? "


    Xiang Nuan doesn''t speak and looks at her with "what do you say" eyes.


    "Hey, it''s nothing, just a little upset. These days the stomach is always flatulent, it is estimated that eating too much does not digest. But strangely, it''s been several days and it''s still not good. I brush my teeth and vomit in the morning, which makes your brother scared. I have to take me to the hospital for an examination. Before you came here, I ate some dumplings and drank a cup of soybean milk. Now I feel more comfortable. Maybe it will be ready at noon. "


    Xiang Nuan looks at her, eyes shining.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t understand the look in her eyes and continued to grind: "otherwise, we won''t go?"


    "No. According to you, this hospital has to go. If I''m not wrong, there''s definitely something wrong with you, and it''s a big problem. "


    Fu Mingyue was led by her to walk two steps, just reflected from her serious tone. "Don''t scare me! Last time I went to the hospital for a physical examination, the doctor took other people''s physical examination reports as mine and said that I had gastric cancer, which almost didn''t scare me to death. If you do it again, I really can''t live. "


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s a big problem, it''s not the kind of big problem you think. Correctly speaking, it should be a big problem to be happy about. "


    Even if Fu Mingyue had never been a mother and had no experience of pregnancy and birth, brain melon seeds were always flexible. If a person is uncomfortable, he can be happy, and if he is a woman, there is only one situation.


    "You don''t mean to say I''m pregnant, do you?"


    She really never thought about this direction, even though she knew that some women who were pregnant would have nausea and vomiting in the early stage and could not eat. I can''t blame her for this. It''s just that she''s been pregnant for several months and still hasn''t moved a bit. After a long time, she was not as well prepared as she was at the beginning. She would not turn in this direction."Tell me for yourself, how long has it been since you came?"


    Fu Mingyue''s finger pinching calculation seems to be a week or two late. She slowly opened her mouth and eyes, and then bit by bit lowered her head to see her flat enviable belly. "No?"


    "It''s up to the doctor to decide whether it will. But based on my experience and my friends'' experience, you are 90% likely to be in this situation. "


    "This..."


    "Don''t forget it. Go to the hospital."


    If it''s possible that she''s pregnant, she doesn''t have to force her to be warm. Fu Mingyue also wants to confirm it.


    Xiang Nuan drove a car, so she directly used her car, the Fiat with many years of history.


    Fu Mingyue sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at the interior of the car, although carefully maintained, but still can see the traces of years, asked: "why don''t you let your brother send you a car?"


    "I''m not short of cars. This car is still in good condition. Why do you have to change it? You may not know that this car is one of the gifts they gave me when I first came to see my parents-in-law. At that time, I was a little kindergarten teacher, driving a luxury car to work was not suitable, so they chose this one for me. I think it''s very good. I''m used to driving, so I haven''t changed it. "


    "I see. It''s of special significance."


    "Yes. How old is this car? I''ve been with Mr. mu for a long time. Even if the car is scrapped one day, I will leave it in a corner of the garage and keep it well


    Fu Mingyue nodded with a smile and was envious. "This is a witness of your happiness. This kind of thing should really be kept for a lifetime, and will be handed down to our children as a family heirloom in the future. "


    Xiang Nuan was amused by her and laughed. Can children accept a scrapped car as a family heirloom?


    "How time flies." Fu Mingyue suddenly sighed, "President Gao and I have entered the third year. I felt like I had a dream. More than two years passed. Blink again, maybe the children will run away. "


    "Not good?"


    "Good, just a sigh." Fu Mingyue leaned lazily on the back of her chair and looked at her with a smile. "Well, I really should thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid he and I would never have met. Even if you put aside the identity of Hongniang, you are the second person who treats me sincerely when I am in the most depressed situation. "


    The first is Xia Mingming.


    "You don''t have to say thank you. It''s all fate. You and my brother are destined to be together, and I''m just the chance. "


    "I''ve seen many people fighting for credit, but I''ve never seen you who are afraid that the credit will be attributed to you."


    "A lot of credit is also a burden."


    Fu Mingyue stretched out her hand and poked her waist.


    Xiang Nuan was so anxious that he grasped her restless paw. "No, I''m driving! You are my brother''s big baby now. Maybe you have a baby in your stomach. If there is a hair missing, my brother will have to settle with me. Don''t harm me


    "Maybe in your brother''s heart, you are more precious?" Fu Mingyue replied casually.


    Xiang Nuan was frightened and subconsciously looked at her more, thinking that she knew something. Seeing her relaxed, I realized that I was thinking too much.

 Chapter 601

    ecause she suspected that she was pregnant, Fu Mingyue went directly to the Department of gynaecology.


    After the middle-aged doctor with glasses inquired about the situation in detail, he gave Fu Mingyue an early pregnancy stick and asked her to go to the bathroom for operation.


    Fu Mingyue is not that kind of coquettish. This kind of problem can be easily solved. Finished, two people four eyes staring at the small window, like waiting for the moment of miracle.


    Soon, two red lines appear in four eyes at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Wow! It''s true. "


    Xiang Nuan is more excited than Fu Mingyue and jumps in place. With a wife, and now with children, that person will never be lonely for the rest of his life, right? Yes, I won''t be lonely any more. It''s good!


    "Come on, call my brother and make him happy." She took out her cell phone and handed it to her.


    As a result, Fu Mingyue opened her mobile phone and saw those strange names in her address book. Then she suddenly remembered that she had a mobile phone. Why should she use xiangnuan? I took out my cell phone and was about to dial. Suddenly I changed my mind.


    "Forget it, I''d better show it to the doctor and confirm it."


    Empty joy or something, the most depressed.


    It''s embarrassing to make a false report about something new.


    "That''s OK. I''m afraid the doctor has to have another blood test or B-ultrasound to confirm it." She is also familiar with this aspect.


    Ten minutes later, accompanied by Xiang Nuan, Fu Mingyue went to line up with the B-ultrasound checklist. Both of them didn''t want to go through the back door. They lined up in the crowd and chatted with each other.


    On the way, Gao Yichen called.


    Fu Mingyue told him that there was no problem, just gastrointestinal discomfort. He didn''t believe it. He had to answer the phone.


    Xiang Nuan''s acting skills were not good, and he almost didn''t help. After all, he had no problem with the guarantors again and again before he finally got through.


    After the phone hung up, Fu Mingyue laughingly hooked her shoulder and said, "you''re a scum with only 5 combat effectiveness."


    "There''s no way. I can''t compare with you."


    "Screw you, who''s in the class?"


    Probably two people are too rippling, provoking a pregnant mother nearby to stare at them all the time. After watching for a while, he finally summoned up his courage and asked, "are you fu Mingyue? Is Yifei the landlady


    Fu Mingyue was embarrassed and seriously considered whether to admit it or not. But seeing the other person''s mellow face and soft eyes, he should not be a fussy person, so he put his index finger up to his mouth and made a "Silence" gesture.


    This is equivalent to acquiescence, but also ask the other side to keep quiet.


    The pregnant mother was really a good friend. She immediately laughed knowingly and whispered, "I won''t make a noise. But are you doing something like that? "


    She pointed to her high tummy.


    Well


    "The initial suspicion is so."


    The pregnant mother gave a soft smile again. Just as her name was called on the radio, she went in.


    When the clumsy figure disappeared, Fu Mingyue turned her head to xiangnuan and said with a smile, "people used to know me because of my father. Now people remember me because of my husband. Do you think I''m destined to live under the aura of others in my life


    "Isn''t that a blessing?"


    "I think so."


    After waiting for more than an hour, it was finally Fu Mingyue''s turn. The doctor who examined her was mean and arrogant, so she cleverly asked nothing and came out to wait for the result.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask. That doctor owes her money like the whole world owes her. I don''t want to be angry


    Fifteen minutes later, the results of the examination were fresh, and a few big words were quite eye-catching.


    "Intrauterine pregnancy" and "Singleton survival" make everything clear.


    To warm hand to Fu Mingyue a hug, smile incomparably brilliant. "Congratulations, you''re about to be a mother."


    "Why am I so unreal? It''s still a dream. "


    "Too happy life is not real. But don''t worry. I can confirm for you that it''s definitely not a dream. You won''t wake up and have nothing. "


    Fu Mingyue laughed and put her hand around her arm. "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Are you sure you have an appetite now?"


    "Eat without appetite. If you eat more, I''ll watch you eat better. " If you are in a good mood, you will be happy even if you look at it.


    They drove to a tea restaurant.


    Pregnant women are not suitable for drinking strong tea, and easy to get angry, warm to the point of chrysanthemum tea.


    Two women, one just confirmed her pregnancy, and the other had two cute children. Naturally, the topic on the dinner table was all about having children. Strictly speaking, it''s to share her pregnancy experience and parenting experience with Nuan. Fu Mingyue is responsible for listening, occasionally asking a question or expressing her feelings.Unconsciously, two or three hours passed. If Xiang Nuan didn''t have something to do, they would talk directly in the restaurant until dark and then go home.


    "I''ll make a phone call and ask the driver to answer it. That''s a one sentence thing. You don''t have to worry about me. Even if it''s a taxi, it''s only such a big thing. It''s day and night. Are you afraid that someone will rob you? "


    Xiang Nuan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of robbing. I''m afraid of being robbed. Who can''t be moved by such a beautiful woman? "


    It''s a joke, but it''s also true. Fu Mingyue''s life is moist now. She is not only in a good mental state, but also has more delicate and delicate skin than before. She looks really attractive.


    "Go and make fun of me, I''m tired of you!"


    Xiang Nuan laughs and confirms that she can do it alone. Then she drives away.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t plan to go to the company today, so she was not in a hurry to leave. She sat alone and drank a small pot of sour plum soup. Stomach or pressure a big stone like discomfort, but know the reason, the discomfort is not so difficult to accept. Just as Gao Yichen said, to have a good thing is to pay a price.


    When Fu Mingyue was about to call, a new guest came to the table next to him, accompanied by a one-year-old baby.


    It was a boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain. He couldn''t speak yet, but his eyes were very flexible. He turned his black grape like eyes and looked around.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him, his mind involuntarily appeared a little doll similar to this, but the facial features are very similar to Gao Yichen''s baby. Suddenly a pink arrow "poof" shot into her heart, a heart became sour and soft.


    The little guy also found that Fu Mingyue was looking at him, so he also stared at Fu Mingyue. His big eyes blinked from time to time. It was so cute.


    Fu Mingyue was afraid that her parents thought she had any plans and didn''t dare to stay too long. She made a face at the little guy and made him grin. After that, she paid the bill and left the restaurant.


    Where are you going?


    Standing on the street, Fu Mingyue seriously considered this issue. In fact, at this time, she wants to find her father who has the meat in her stomach, but he is probably busy now, so don''t disturb him.


    Go around and have a look at the things of pregnant women and children.


    To make up her mind, Fu Mingyue wandered alone in the street.


    In the cold winter, although Rongcheng is not as snowy as the north, it is also a cold wind. Most people want to stay at home if they can. However, it seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. Every household needs to buy more things, and foreigners have to prepare gifts for their families, so they have to go out for a walk in the cold.


    Fu Mingyue was wearing a thick down jacket, a scarf and a hat, and her hand was in her pocket, but she didn''t feel cold. And she''s in a good mood now, even in the ice and snow.


    Next to it is the women''s and children''s Hospital, and the most important thing nearby is the women''s and children''s products store.


    Fu Mingyue is not in a hurry to buy. Are you afraid that you can''t buy what you want with money these days? She just wanted to have a look, touch, and experience her feelings as a pregnant mother. She is not interested in maternity clothes, but she thinks those little things belonging to children are really cute. The formula "small = cute" is true most of the time, especially in the eyes of a woman who is about to become a mother.


    These days, parents are willing to spend money on their children, so the prices of things in women''s and children''s stores are obviously too high. However, many people come in and buy without hesitation or restraint.


    When Fu Mingyue looks at them, she always feels that these things are free of money. With emotion in her heart, she suddenly remembered a sentence she had seen somewhere - we can never treat our parents with the same heart as we treat our children.


    At that time, when she saw this sentence, she didn''t have a deep feeling, and even disagreed with it. But at this moment, she suddenly realized that this was true for most people, including herself.


    This child has just existed, even just a nail size meat, she has begun to care for him. But what has she done to her parents besides demanding and relying on them? If it wasn''t for such an accident, maybe she would have been a pit father''s daughter all her life!


    Fu Mingyue put out her hand to cover her eyes and suddenly lost the mood of wandering. Turning out of the store, she stopped a taxi and told the driver to go to the cemetery. As a child, she lived as she liked. She didn''t even listen to the taboos of the older generation. So she didn''t think about whether pregnant women should go to the cemetery.


    It''s not new year''s day, it''s working day, so few people go to the cemetery, and the road to the cemetery is smooth. But it''s also stepping on the spot, because when she arrived at the cemetery, it was time to get off work.


    After getting out of the car, Fu Mingyue directly promised the driver a high price and asked him to wait for her there for fear that it would be difficult to take a taxi back.


    After negotiating the fare, Fu Mingyue did not rush up the mountain, but stood there and looked up. Dense tombstone into the eye, even if there is no intensive phobia, looking at it is also hair in the heart.Standing in the same place for several minutes, she took back her sight, bowed her head and walked up step by step. There was no expression on her face, but countless pictures flashed through her mind.


    The gray tombstone is as sentimental as usual. Even if the flowers in front of the tomb are in full bloom, and even if the people in the photo have a pleasant smile, they can''t dilute the sadness.


    It''s getting dark too fast in winter. Fu Mingyue didn''t stay long in front of her father''s tomb, and the sky became dim. She was afraid that she would fall down the mountain when it was dark. It doesn''t matter if she hurt herself, but don''t hurt the child in her stomach. So she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She turned and walked down the mountain quickly.


    The accident came very suddenly. Before Fu Mingyue could react, several figures appeared around her. Moreover, their direct fight made it clear that they were not the same group of people.


    Fu Mingyue was grabbed by the arm and said, "follow me!"


    Although she couldn''t see each other''s appearance clearly and knew that it was definitely not the person she knew, she realized that it was her own person, so she ran all the way without thinking about it. But not far away, two of the enemy''s men caught up.


    The man not only wanted to protect her, but also to fight against her, and soon fell behind.


    The figures were flying, and the dull sound of fists and feet crashing came one after another in the wind. Fu Mingyue''s heart was constricted and her breath was short. She wanted to do something, but she couldn''t do anything in this situation.


    Later, she didn''t understand the situation, so she was rushed down the mountain and put into a car by the side of the road.

 Chapter 602

    as soon as the door is closed, the car starts to gallop.


    Fu Mingyue had to hold the handle tightly to ensure that she would not be thrown around in the car.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The other side didn''t say a word. One drove the car very fast, the other turned out Fu Mingyue''s mobile phone and threw it out of the window. Then there were rings, necklaces and watches. All these things that might have hidden the locator were rudely pulled down and thrown away by him.


    Fu Mingyue of course did not want to, but after being slapped by the other party, she learned well.


    No matter how important things are, no matter how important life is.


    After the man made sure that he had cleaned her up, he finally stopped and sat next to her without saying a word.


    Fu Mingyue really wants to open the car door and jump out as she did in TV. But even if the car door can be opened, even if she has the courage to jump out, she doesn''t dare to make fun of her own life at this time. Besides, there is a small one in her stomach.


    Soon, Fu Mingyue found that the night was dark, and there were several cars running behind her. They have their own cars as well as their own. But her own car obviously had some scruples and didn''t dare to force her car to stop directly. That scruple, of course, is her.


    It''s completely dark, and the car carrying Fu Mingyue also takes a remote road, without any street lights.


    The car is also dark, only with the car''s high beam can vaguely see the outline of the other two people in the car in addition to her. These two people are not very tall, but they exude a terrible smell, which is related to death.


    Although Fu Mingyue has never dealt with such people, she can probably guess that these people are the legendary outlaws who specialize in killing people.


    In the case just now, they could have killed her directly, but they didn''t. Things are very clear, their goal is Gao Yichen, she is just used to threaten Gao Yichen chips!


    In the nausea and dizziness of the car, Fu Mingyue thought faintly that she should not run around alone today, let alone run to the cemetery alone. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything at this time.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving, and I don''t know where it has been. Anyway, there are no pictures of several cars chasing each other. Only the car they were in was still racing with the cold wind all the way, as if it would always go so fast that Fu Mingyue didn''t react when the car suddenly stopped.


    As a result of inertia, her whole person hit the window, thanks to her hand tightly grasp the handrail, otherwise it is estimated that it will fly out. Before she recovered from the dizziness and pain, she was rudely pulled out of the car and carried on the same trestle as before on the mountain.


    "Ah --" he was rudely thrown on the ground, and Fu Mingyue couldn''t help but utter a cry of pain.


    When the light came on, she turned her eyes anxiously to look at the surroundings. Soon she decided that it should be an abandoned warehouse or something. The surroundings were messy and dirty, and there was a musty smell that could not live for a long time.


    Then Fu Mingyue fixed her eyes on the two men. Both of them were of medium height, of medium build, and of ordinary features. They could not be found in the crowd. This kind of person is the most vulnerable.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    She knew it was meaningless, but she still wanted to ask.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t care about her at all. Giving her a look was a kind treat.


    Fu Mingyue took a deep breath and decided not to waste her energy. She tried to calm herself down and see if she could think of a way out. Obviously, since the other party has made such a bold plan, it is impossible for her to get away easily. If she has an extraordinary ability, she may be able to save herself, but she is an ordinary person, not to mention kungfu. She has never learned Taekwondo.


    When she was a teenager, her father Fu Chengfeng once wanted to send her to the military camp for training. At that time, she was a young lady who didn''t know the hardships of the world. She was delicate and expensive. How could she? In the end, my father gave in and didn''t mention it any more.


    In prison, Fu Mingyue more than once regretted that she was unruly and willful. If she is willing to go to the army for training, maybe her fate will be different. At least in the face of life''s difficulties, people who have experienced in the army are certainly easier to deal with than ordinary people.


    At this moment, she once again regretted that she had not accepted her father''s arrangement.


    Let Fu Mingyue comfort is, the other side did not want to do something to her, at least not boxing, also did not intend to do some dirty things with strong. It''s a blessing in misfortune. Just think of Gao Yichen, her whole person is not good.


    She seems to have been bothering him all the time.


    She is such a wife that he has bad luck.


    Fu Mingyue laughed bitterly and guessed the origin of the other party in her heart. The two men who tied her up are also thugs. The big boss hasn''t appeared yet. Although I don''t know the specific identity of the other party, it must have something to do with Yang. It''s like a big tree. On the surface, it''s just the trunk, branches and leaves on the ground. When you saw them off with a saw, you fell to the ground, leaving only a wooden stake. But in fact, the roots under the ground are crisscrossed. I don''t know where to extend them. That''s the most important thing.They all thought that this matter had come to an end, and who knew that there would be twists and turns in a few months.


    Maybe she is the only one who thinks the matter is over. Since Gao Yichen has sent someone to follow her secretly, he is obviously on guard. Just did not expect, or let the other side exploit a loophole. After all, I blame her for running around!


    Knowing that it''s no use thinking about it now, Fu Mingyue cleans up her mind and gets up from the ground to look at the room.


    The two did not leave, nor did they keep close watch on her, except that the ordinary eyes on her face, which should be very ordinary, were just like the eagle''s eyes at the moment, seemingly inadvertently, but actually paid close attention to her every move. There''s no doubt that if she dares to do something inappropriate, they''ll come at once like eagles.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to die at all. She acts blindly when she has no chance of winning. What''s more, she killed herself. Gao Yichen didn''t know that he had to risk his life to keep the appointment.


    Before long, there was a lot of noise outside the door. It was the sound of the car motor.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart beat heavily, and her whole body was tense. Her nerves were even more tense as if they were full of bowstring. She was about to break.


    The door opened and more than one person came in. To be exact, it was one person who led the way with four people.


    The leader is also a strange face, but different from other people, he is wearing a black coat and flying up and down in the wind. Even if the door is closed, there is wind when he walks. Those eyes narrowed slightly when they saw Fu Mingyue, which immediately made Fu Mingyue feel like she was watched by a poisonous snake.


    Fu Mingyue resisted the impulse to escape and stood upright like a stake, trying to be calm on her face. "Who are you?" and "what do you want to do?" she was not stupid enough to ask again.


    If this person wants to say, even if she doesn''t speak, he will give the answer.


    Step by step, the man came to Fu Mingyue and stopped about one meter away from her. His eyes were still narrowed, his mouth was smiling, and his whole body exuded a kind of creepy smell.


    Fu Mingyue felt a chill, starting from the caudal vertebra and running up to the top of her head. Her heart was the key part of the attack. This kind of person is more terrible than the poisonous snake, and belongs to the kind of hard stubble that never dies. No matter how hard she tried to be calm, her mind was still confused, her throat was tight and her breathing was difficult. The only thing she can do is try to keep her face as expressionless as possible.


    "Oh..." That person sends out a low sneer, long leg one straddle, went directly to Fu Mingyue in front. As soon as she raised her arm, the five fingers of her left hand pinched her chin.


    Those fingers are very cold, and the coolness has penetrated into Fu Mingyue''s bones, causing her to fight a cold war in her heart. That kind of feeling is like being entangled by the cold-blooded animal snake in the cold winter.


    Fu Mingyue did not struggle, but slowly raised her eyes as he raised her chin. The eyes close at hand were cold without any temperature, and showed the bloodthirsty of large mammals who wanted to tear up their prey and chew it.


    Who are you? What do you want?


    Fu Mingyue almost asked. In fact, it''s not a way to expect answers from the other party, but a way to relieve pressure and fear. This kind of quiet can only hear their own breathing and heartbeat of the atmosphere, the psychological pressure is very terrible. If there is a little noise or something to do, it will feel much better.


    The man knew this very well, so he didn''t say a word, and after holding her chin and forcing her to raise her face, he maintained the same movement and posture, and didn''t mean to move at all.


    This kind of scene is really like a person being watched by a poisonous snake not far away, who is spitting poisonous messages. Both sides didn''t move. One was nervous and tried to reduce the sense of existence, hoping that the other side would show mercy and get out of the way. The other was free to spit out the letter, so as to enjoy the sense of achievement of frightening the opponent.


    Fu Mingyue felt that her whole body was numb and stiff, as if she had been touched by the legendary acupoint technique. Fortunately, she can maintain the illusion of calm, not really scared to piss off, and then a runny nose, a tear, or even kneel down to beg for mercy. No matter how depressed she used to be, she used to be a miss of the Fu family, and now she is Mrs. Gao. Her pride and backbone are still there, so she always stands upright and even looks into each other''s eyes.


    That person is a sneer again, said a "have some guts color, hope you can also perform so well later", then let go of the hand. Eyes slowly from Fu Mingyue''s face down, and then set in her abdomen.


    If Fu Mingyue can keep calm, she is about to cry now.


    This man knows she''s pregnant!


    Life is precious. This is the truth that everyone knows, but it does not mean that everyone will treat it with such an attitude. At least, the people in front of us, no, should not take life seriously.


    What would they do to her baby? What on earth do they want to do?A new wave of cold started from the soles of her feet and quickly rushed to every corner of Fu Mingyue''s body. At last, every cell became cold.


    Seeing the panic in Fu Mingyue''s eyes, the man slowly grinned with satisfaction, and the bigger the arc, the heavier the taste of bloodthirsty.


    In Fu Mingyue''s mind, uncontrollably, during the Anti Japanese War, Japanese devils used bayonets to cut pregnant women''s stomach and fork out the fetus. In fact, she didn''t really see the TV picture like that. She only saw the description in the book, but the bloody cruelty was enough to scare her. What''s more, she and her children are in danger now!

 Chapter 603

    the man still didn''t speak, but after seeing enough of Fu Mingyue''s panic, he slowly released his hand.


    His people did not know that the chair they got from there was still a kind of couch, especially enjoying it.


    The man sat down in the couch, his face was leisurely and lazy, even his eyes were closed, as if it was just an ordinary afternoon. He was lying in his yard to blow and bask in the sun. If he added a cup of fragrant coffee, it would really make no difference.


    When the two armies confront each other, the more calm and calm one side is, the less confident the other side will be, and the more nervous and even afraid it will be.


    At this moment, Fu Mingyue''s heart is full of fear. Knowing that she shouldn''t, she instinctively covered her stomach with her hands, as if she could build a fortress.


    The man lying on the couch seemed to have a pair of eyes on his eyelids. He opened his eyes and looked at her at the moment when she put her hand on her stomach. Then he showed a smile of unknown meaning but absolutely creepy.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart trembled heavily, but the other side had closed her eyes again. She has been staring at that face, looking at, suddenly feel not so strange, seems to have seen. But she launched a carpet search in her mind, but she still couldn''t find the corresponding information, which can only be attributed to illusion.


    All of a sudden, the man''s hands are all like robots who have been given instructions. They are all tight, pulling out their guns and entering the alert state.


    Fu Mingyue is sensitively aware of something, and then she hears the news from outside. It is absolutely impossible for them to be on guard.


    Sure enough, one of them came to Fu Mingyue with a gun. With a "click", after the bullet was loaded, he easily put one arm around her neck and put the gun against her temple in one hand.


    In fact, the strength of the muzzle top is not heavy, but it may be that Fu Mingyue clearly knows how terrible the lethality of this thing is, and she even feels pain. But soon, she did not care about this feeling, but opened her eyes and looked at the door without blinking.


    The heavy door of the warehouse opened slowly, making a harsh sound.


    As soon as the door opened, the scene outside entered Fu Mingyue''s eyes.


    There were several cars parked outside the door, one of which could stop.


    Fu Mingyue did not blink, even breathing instinctively put light. When she saw the door open, her familiar figure entered the field of vision. She was moved and worried. She couldn''t help cursing in secret: Gao Yichen, you big fool! These people are demons who kill people without blinking an eye. Are you going to come to the appointment alone?


    After scolding, my eyes became moist. No matter how capable this man is in her eyes, or even almost omnipotent to exaggerate, but in the face of these dark muzzle, he does not even have a weapon, how to see is to die!


    The man lying on the couch slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot straight at the man coming in like a knife.


    Gao Yichen got out of the car without any hesitation and stepped into the wolf''s nest step by step. Every step he took was steady and easy, as if he had just come here to talk about a small business.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him, her eyes were burning, her heart was surging, as if there was an ocean in her chest. She even thought faintly that it was nothing terrible to be with this man, even to die.


    Gao Yichen stops a few meters away from Fu Mingyue.


    "Here you are." Declarative sentences.


    "Here I am." It''s also a declarative sentence, with the same tone, without any ups and downs.


    Fu Mingyue hears the man lying on the couch give out a low smile. She subconsciously wants to look back and finds that she is the fish under the knife and can''t move.


    Then she heard a muffled sound from the couch, and it was obvious that the person lying on it had moved. Sure enough, after a while, the man took a few steps forward and entered her field of vision.


    "I''ve never been a good man, but I can afford to lose and I''m not afraid of death. I don''t have a deep hatred with you. In fact, I have nothing to say. If I die here today, I have no ability. If you are here today, you can only blame your bad luck. "


    Gao Yichen looked at him, did not speak, did not frown.


    The man didn''t mind. He didn''t seem to think that Gao Yichen looked down on him. He put one hand in his pocket, and at the same time, he puffed out a cigarette ring leisurely, and at the same time, he walked around Gao Yichen slowly, just like taking a walk in the community after eating and drinking.


    Fu Mingyue even has the illusion that the next second he reaches out and pats Gao Yichen on the shoulder, saying "brother". Of course, this can only be an illusion, absolutely impossible.


    "As a man, I have no other hobbies, but I like men with seeds. Since you dare to come to see me alone today, I won''t embarrass you As soon as he had enough fingers, someone came up to him with an open box. He reached into the box and picked up the contents.Fu Mingyue opened her eyes and finally saw clearly what he was holding. It was a syringe, a disposable one. And, of course, with needles.


    What is he going to do?


    "You can guess what''s in it. Yes, it''s filled with drugs, and it''s a lethal dose. "


    What?


    Fu Mingyue almost screamed and struggled. The man holding her tightened her arm with a warning, and she suddenly felt difficulty breathing. The other side didn''t intend to strangle her, so they let go of the warning.


    The man put the syringe in his hand back into the box and picked up another syringe. Something as like as two peas, at least from the outside.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart is a severe contraction, and then felt a sharp pain. The syringe in the front is filled with drugs, and the one in the back is not a good thing!


    "This syringe is filled with HIV." The man glanced at Fu Mingyue with a smile. "Should I say congratulations on Mr. Gao''s birth?"


    Fu Mingyue felt as if she had been pushed into the water by someone in the cold. It was so cold that she suddenly attacked every corner of her body. She couldn''t move or even make a sound.


    Since that person has prepared two things, that is to give Gao Yichen a choice. But these two things, no matter which one into the body, the end will be very tragic.


    The former may die quickly, which is also a happy death. Although the latter will not be killed immediately, but there is no cure for AIDS, once infected, we can only wait for life to wither little by little.


    The man looked at him, that is to say, he was going to use it on her. HIV is still used in pregnant women. This move is cruel enough.


    "You are a wise man, and you must have understood what I mean."


    Under his sign, his men came to Gao Yichen with the box.


    "You can choose to inject what''s in the box into your body, or you can choose to let me inject it into your wife and children. This choice is not difficult for you, is it? "


    Fu Mingyue hated the light and floating tone of the man, so she rushed to tear him up. How can such a choice not be difficult? How can such a choice be easy for a man with conscience and responsibility?


    She almost wanted to shout impulsively: "Gao Yichen, you go quickly, don''t worry about me."


    This sentence she yelled before he entered the door, may have some meaning, although the result will not change. At this moment, it''s pure nonsense.


    "Let me choose, will you?" Fu Mingyue thought that she would not make a sound, but the fact is that she succeeded in speaking this sentence completely, although she had a strange feeling of not pinching her throat. "Let me choose."


    "Oh?" The man''s eyebrows raised, slowly like a little bit turned, with great interest to see her. "You choose?"


    "Yes, let me choose." Fu Mingyue nodded hard, even if her neck was strangled more because of nodding, she didn''t care.


    Infected with AIDS does not necessarily lead to death. It may not be long before new achievements are made in the medical field. Even if there is no progress, she still has time, even for a few years. But such a large dose of drugs injected into Gao Yichen''s body, I''m afraid he will be killed immediately!


    The man looked at her and began to laugh. He seemed to think it was very interesting and spat out a sentence. "Interesting, interesting."


    This kind of person, who typically bases his happiness on the pain of others, is extremely hateful. However, for the sake of being a butcher, I''m a fish. No matter how much I hate to gnash my teeth, I can only grind my teeth. I can''t help him at all.


    "Give it to me." Fu Mingyue didn''t want to talk to him. She asked him for a syringe.


    Of course, the man would not give it to him so easily. The game, of course, needs to be played slowly to be interesting. It''s over all at once. How can we play?


    "Doesn''t Mr. Gao want to say something?"


    Gao Yichen didn''t say a word, his face was natural, and he reached for the syringe in the box directly.


    "No! Gao Yichen, you are crazy Fu Mingyue rushed forward desperately, trying to grab the things in his hand. But the people behind her gently closed her arms, which made her unable to breathe. "Keke..."


    Cough the most painful time, Fu Mingyue''s line of sight did not leave Gao Yichen''s hand, for fear that he really a needle into. "No Cough... "


    She wanted to say, if you die, I will never live alone. But she couldn''t say it at all. She coughed all the time. She could only watch Gao Yichen take off her coat. In the cold winter, she stood there in a thin white shirt, tall and straight as pine, but she was scared.


    "Fu Mingyue." Gao Yichen finally opened his mouth and did say it to his own woman. "Calm down and look at me."


    Fu Mingyue instinctively did it, even more afraid to blink.


    "Don''t learn those messy things in TV, just live for me, remember?"No!


    Fu Mingyue shook her head desperately.


    I don''t want to remember, I don''t want to be obedient! I don''t want it! I can do whatever you want, but this one doesn''t work!


    Strangled her people think she is restless, directly with the butt of a gun hit her head, cold voice warning: "you give me peace point."


    "You once said you never did anything for me. Well, now I''ll tell you that you can live well for me, give birth to children and raise them up. If you have the right and reliable person, you can also live with him


    No! I won''t!


    "Mr. Gao, are you procrastinating?" The man opened his mouth again, slowly spitting out a cigarette ring, half squinting his sly eyes. "I don''t know if procrastination is going to work, but it''s going to make me sick. What do you say? "


    Gao Yichen''s answer is to directly roll up the sleeve of his shirt and aim the pillow at a certain position on his arm.


    "No!" Fu Mingyue finally successfully called out two words, but almost at the same time, Gao Yichen pushed the needle in his hand. "No! You pull it out! I want you to pull it out, do you hear me? "


    From knowing that she was kidnapped to now, she didn''t really cry, let alone ask for mercy. But at this moment, she wanted to kneel down and cry for mercy, even if it might not work at all. However, even if she was willing, the people holding her behind would not give her the chance to kneel down.


    "Ah -"


    "

 Chapter 604

    after the event, Fu Mingyue couldn''t remember how the scene suddenly became chaotic and how the extra people came out. Why did the person who strangled her neck suddenly become her own Everything is like a dream, there is no logical law to speak of, how absurd is possible. It''s like watching a TV show, suddenly switching the shot, and she can''t slow down in the last shot.


    In the whole process, she was like a baby who couldn''t take care of herself. She was taken to hide and run. There was a terrible gunshot in her ear. In front of her, she was surrounded by dangerous figures.


    When the victory has been divided, all the dust settled, Gao Yichen completely appeared in front of her, her tight nerves suddenly relaxed, people directly fainted. Before losing consciousness, she faintly felt some abdominal pain, not obvious, but it did exist. Instinctively, her last move was to reach over her belly.


    Don''t worry, kid.


    As soon as the thought flashed, she fell into the darkness.


    "Bright moon!"


    Fu Mingyue''s consciousness has been sober for the most part, but she can''t open her eyes and move, just like something invisible has been trapping her. It should be said that she is like trapped in an invisible silkworm chrysalis, her hands and feet are firmly bound, and her eyes are covered with dense vision. The only thing that can move is her brain.


    Where am I? What about Gao Yichen? He''s got the needle in. Are the drugs in his body? What''s the matter with him now? He won''t really No, definitely not


    Countless read head like a torrent in Fu Mingyue''s mind, she desperately want to seize the most important one, but they all slip too fast, she can''t catch one, the only catch is a name engraved into the blood - Gao Yichen.


    "Ah -" with a scream, Fu Mingyue finally opened her eyes successfully. The sudden light stimulated her eyes. She squinted again immediately, and then slowly opened it again.


    The next second, a shadow over, followed by a familiar and resolute face, the whole stained her vision. She didn''t dare blink, for fear that it was just an illusion and would disappear without a trace.


    "Wake up. How did you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    The sound is also familiar.


    Fu Mingyue was stunned again. She tried to blink her eyes to make sure that the person in front of her didn''t disappear. Moreover, she was fine. She didn''t lack arms and legs, and there was nothing wrong.


    His hands grasped his lapels so hard that his upper body was lifted out of the bed. "Are you ok? Are you really OK? "


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" He asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Fu Mingyue''s tears suddenly came out, loosened his lapel, put her arms around his neck and buried her face in his shoulder socket. "I''m scared to death. It''s OK. You''re OK. "


    Gao Yichen hugs her tightly and claps her hands on her back. The regular rhythm is reassuring.


    After holding tightly for a while, Fu Mingyue slowly released her hand and lay back on the pillow. But his eyes were still staring at him without blinking, for fear that he would disappear in the blink of an eye. "I saw you push the syringe in. Is it really OK? Don''t lie to me


    She understood that he liked to report good news but not bad.


    "I won''t lie to you. It''s nothing. "


    "But I saw you put the needle in. Even if you didn''t put all the needles in, you might get a little contaminated. Is it really OK? Don''t tell me the truth just to make me feel at ease, or I will be more worried. "


    Fu Mingyue heard a lot about drugs. Her former friends were also infected with them. But although she is mischievous, she always keeps away from it and doesn''t know much about it. Can you get addicted once? How much is addictive? It''s the first time you get contaminated with this thing, and it will only take a few days She didn''t know anything about it. It''s because I don''t know and I don''t have a bottom in my heart that I feel more terrible.


    She grabbed his hand and rolled up her sleeve to see where he was stabbed. But the eye of the needle is so small, even if there is one, it is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "It was too messy for you to see clearly. I just put the needle in, I didn''t put anything in my body. Even if you really get a little bit of it, you won''t get addicted. Don''t worry. "


    Nothing in the world is really addictive. It needs a process of accumulation. Of course, drugs still can''t be touched. Some people are foolishly trying to prove that they won''t be addicted to drugs. That''s death.


    At that time, the situation was really chaotic, and she was so frightened that she didn''t see it so clearly. "Is it really OK?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you will open your eyes to see if I will have any reaction."


    That''s another way.


    Fu Mingyue looked at his face carefully again, and could not see anything wrong. "What''s going on? Who is that psycho? "


    Let people choose to inject excessive drugs or HIV, not neuropathy? Where does the average person want to come up with this kind of insidious trick?"Just a psycho. He''s dead. You don''t care She didn''t know about the muddy water at the beginning, and now it''s even more unnecessary.


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes widened. "Is that psycho really dead?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    That person was desperate, from the beginning did not want to be able to retreat. As he said himself, he appreciates men with seeds. How can such a person allow himself to be a coward?


    Gao Yichen has no choice but to admit that this man is also a man, although he has done all sorts of bad things. Yang''s illegitimate son, who is so kind but has to deal with drugs, not only makes him go all the way, but also leads him into the abyss of doom. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    "That''s good."


    Gao Yichen forced to kiss her two, promised: "believe me, this will not happen again."


    "Well, I believe it."


    Fu Mingyue slowly breathed out a breath, arm again stretched out to embrace his neck, Du mouth. "I wanted to surprise you about pregnancy. It turns out to be a nuisance to be disturbed by that psycho. "


    Fortunately, they were lucky enough to have no happy event.


    "No, the surprise is still there." Of course, there are also scares. Fortunately, there is no danger, leaving no regret for a lifetime.


    "Really? Are you really surprised? "


    "Well."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t compare with him. Anyway, the child already exists, and he will be born in nine months. Sooner or later, he will get used to and fall in love with the existence of the "third party".


    "Ah, yes. Is the baby OK? When I passed out, I felt a little pain in my stomach, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. "


    Gao Yichen kisses her forehead. "The doctor said there were slight signs of miscarriage, but there was no problem, just need to stay in bed for a few days."


    Tight nerves finally completely relaxed, Fu Mingyue felt a kind of weakness. After several times of such an exciting experience, she would die without any drugs or viruses.


    Before, she liked to play exciting games, bungee jumping and parachute jumping, and was proud of her bravery every time. Only after experiencing this event did she know what real stimulation is. It''s just a game of playing with life!


    "Hungry or not? Would you like something to eat? "


    Originally, Fu Mingyue didn''t notice the stomach distension reaction brought by pregnancy. When Gao Yichen mentioned it, she immediately felt it. When her face broke, she looked at him bitterly and said, "why do you remind me? I forgot all about it. "


    Gao Yichen touched her head and turned to get food for her.


    No matter whether she has appetite or not, she has been sleeping for more than ten hours and has to replenish her energy.


    Fu Mingyue also knows that she can''t be willful now, so even though the smell of the food makes her feel sick, she still opens her mouth to hold the porridge dishes that the man sent to her mouth. Almost at the same time when the spoon left, she gave out a suppressed retch, two lips desperately close together, determined not to spit out, then dare to chew, chew and swallow.


    Gao Yichen''s brow is frowning, and his face is not good-looking.


    Seeing this, Fu Mingyue swallowed the things in her mouth and laughed at him. "Listen to Xiang Nuan, this situation will last for several months, so ah, just relax and get used to it."


    After experiencing such a life and death moment, she felt that this pain was nothing at all. Not to mention that she only needs to endure for three or two months, even if she has to live like this for the whole October.


    Only after the disaster did we know what was the most important and some things were not worth mentioning. Only those who have not experienced hardship will magnify a little unhappiness and treat themselves as the most unfortunate person in the world. That''s why we always see people who have a good life, complaining and crying for help. But those people who lack arms, legs and even brains are strong and wonderful. It''s hard for you to hear them tell their misfortunes!


    After eating half a bowl of porridge, Fu Mingyue did not dare to open her mouth again. This is the limit. If you have more, you have to spit it out immediately. In order not to waste effort, it''s better to eat less and eat more, which is more reasonable.


    "You''ve got the rest."


    With these words, Fu Mingyue leaned against the head of the bed and did not dare to move. Her stomach would roll when she moved. She had to wait for the food to be safe in her stomach before she dared to move.


    Gao Yichen saw that she was leaning there like a acupoint. There were two more folds on her eyebrows, which were not stretched. Dare not move her casually, just touched her cheek with the back of hand because of sleeping and heating porridge.


    Fu Mingyue pursed a smile and subconsciously tried to rub his palm as usual. But as soon as she had an action, she felt her stomach turn over, and she was so scared that she stopped immediately. That reaction, especially like the people in the costume drama were suddenly pointed.


    "Don''t move. Close your eyes and have a rest."


    Fu Mingyue did not dare to open her mouth or nod her head. She just pursed her lips and looked at him with a silly smile. After a full five or six minutes, she was sure that she would not spit out, and then she dared to speak. "Haven''t you been sleeping? Both eyes are almost like pandas. "This is an absolute exaggeration.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t have heavy dark circles even if he stays up all night. He knows very well. But his wife had already spoken, and he also took off his clothes and climbed to the hospital bed.


    The bed is not too narrow. It''s enough for two people to lie next to each other. It''s cold in winter, the tighter it is, the warmer it will be.


    Fu Mingyue moved her body and found a comfortable position in his arms. After the nest was finished, she let out a long breath and narrowed her eyes like a cat, sighing: "good!"


    Yeah, that''s great.


    After several tribulations, but you are still good at my side, nothing better than this.


    Gao Yichen touched her head and gave her a kiss on the face. "Sleep a little longer."


    "Well."


    Having enough to eat and drink, warm bedclothes and husband''s arms are really suitable for sleeping for a while.


    Fu Mingyue contentedly closed her eyes, and some frightening pictures automatically flashed through her mind. Fortunately, behind her is the man''s generous chest, so that she clearly knew that it was the past.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to ask? How can there be your people in the other camp? "


    She did not doubt that it was in his plan, because she believed that no matter how insane he was, he could not use his wife and children as bait!


    "It''s not my man, it''s just the side of justice. I don''t know exactly. " The net has been spread out for a long time, involving a large number of people, so things are intricate, that is, he is just a small knot. He only knows who is human and who is ghost.


    Fu Mingyue tooted her lips. "I feel like you''ve kept a lot of things from me. It''s dishonest."


    "Some things, don''t know is a kind of happiness. Isn''t it good to be a happy person? "


    "I know." She volunteered to come over and kiss him on the face. "I know you''re the best in the world."

 Chapter 605

    after waking up, Fu Mingyue spent another day in the hospital and asked to go home. Bed rest or something can be done at home. There is no need to soak in the hospital to smell the smell of disinfectant.


    Gao Yichen knew that she didn''t like the hospital, and she didn''t force her to take people home directly. But when I enter the house, I still strictly follow the doctor''s advice. Besides taking a bath and going to the toilet, I have to lie in bed at other times.


    Fu Mingyue thoroughly realized the life of stretching out her hand and opening her mouth. Happiness is naturally happy, but after lying for a long time, she always feels that her bones are numb. As soon as I think about it, someone just like installing a monitor on her, appeared in a very timely manner. Although very boring, but the big boss all left the business to accompany her, she also can''t be disrespectful, can only enjoy this kind of life.


    After lying for a full week, the doctor made a detailed examination and confirmed that the little guy was stable in her stomach, Fu Mingyue was finally allowed to live a normal life. Of course, even if the doctor didn''t tell her again and again, she didn''t dare to do this kind of dangerous action. Fortunately, Gao Yichen didn''t ask her to quit her job as soon as she was pregnant, or she would be crazy. However, someone has repeatedly stressed that it is OK to go to work, but you can''t stay up late and work overtime. Three meals a day, if he has no time to cook for her, he will arrange the restaurant to prepare nutrition meals for her.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao!"


    Before she was pregnant, Fu Mingyue didn''t drive herself to work. Now she has a baby in her stomach. Driving is such a "dangerous" thing, so she won''t fight in person, so she accepts men''s pick-up every day with peace of mind. If a man is really busy, there is a special driver to take over the task. He was probably frightened by what happened before. Although the driver arranged for her was very ordinary in shape and appearance, and could not remember even if she didn''t look at it a few times, so that most people would not be defensive at all, she knew that her opponent was absolutely good. This kind of person is more suitable to be a bodyguard than those who are dressed in black and have a face full of flesh, because they are hidden deep enough.


    When Fu Mingyue looks at the driver, she always remembers the guy who strangled her neck and held a gun to her temple that day. She still remembers that when the other party thought that she was restless, she suddenly tightened up and hit her head with a gun, which was not like a good man at all! This kind of ability is called hiding deep enough!


    Days with the wind and water, to wind and wind, to rain and rain, the only unpleasant is the pregnancy reaction.


    "Vomit - vomit -" Fu Mingyue lay down beside the toilet and vomited again. She not only gave everything in her stomach to the toilet, but almost vomited out her internal organs. Although I have made full psychological preparation, such a life will take several months, and I feel that it is not suffering from the bottom of my heart, but it will also make me feel vulnerable little by little. Occasionally, I would feel aggrieved like a child, and I would like to cry, but at the last moment, I would hold it.


    Every morning and evening, Gao Yichen looks at her as if she is sick and lazy. She vomites whatever she eats. Even when she smells a little, she vomites. Sometimes she can''t easily eat a little. Before she has time to be happy, she gives it all to the toilet When is the end of such a day?


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Every time after vomiting, she would repeat the same words tearfully. "In fact, it''s not as hard as you think, so can you not look so scary?"


    But the more she was like this, the more ugly his face was. This kind of low pressure was brought to the company. Fortunately, she fell asleep in the night and could not feel the discomfort in her stomach. She could barely sleep well, otherwise his face would only be more ugly.


    Fu Mingyue looked at him, inexplicably will be moved and moved. The pain in his eyes almost caught up with the water in Shanghai. If he was not careful, a wave would come and drown her in it. She even suspected that if she could not see that she wanted the child very much, he might directly let the doctor end this "painful" life.


    Maybe it means sharing weal and woe. When she reacts seriously, she can only barely eat a little white porridge and pickles, and the man will eat the same with her.


    She laughed at him: "clearly is a rich body, the result is a accompany to eat porridge pickles life."


    However, he said that it was health preservation.


    When Xiang Nuan comes home, he can''t help but smile when he sees Gao Yi''s dusty face and eyes as thick as if they can melt into a drop of heartache. Then he shares with Fu Mingyue the performance of her herding officer in those years.


    "Women, they must find a man for themselves and work hard to have children for him. Why? Isn''t it just for this heartache? As long as you have this heartache, how much you suffer and how much you suffer, you will enjoy it. "


    I feel warm.


    As for whether it''s worth it or not, as long as you find the right person, you won''t waste time thinking about it.


    For pregnancy, Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue have no plans to publicize it and report the good news in a high profile. But Fu Mingyue vomited all day long and turned blue. Those people knew what was going on at a glance, so the news soon came from the company.


    Fu Mingyue was so weak and listless by her pregnancy reaction that she didn''t have any air control. Those people just stare at her stomach. Anyway, she is pregnant with her own man''s seed, not other wild men''s, they like to see it.The men in the office had already taken good care of her, the only lesbian. Now that they know that she has been promoted to be a pregnant mother, they are more accommodating to her.


    One morning back to the company, several people brought snacks to Fu Mingyue, it is said that pregnant women love to eat and can ease the vomiting. It doesn''t matter whether it works or not, this idea is very precious, she almost didn''t move to cry.


    "Do you think it''s expensive for me? I remember I didn''t use to be so expensive in the office. " She is eating sour sweet fruit, joking.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, when are you not enjoying the treatment of mascot in our office? But now the mascot belly more than a small mascot, of course, will enjoy double treatment. As for whether the mother depends on the son, you have to ask Mr. Gao. Anyway, you are always so cheap here. "


    "I''m speechless."


    "Because what I say is the truth, the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this happy atmosphere, in Fu Mingyue''s faint vomiting, she ushered in another spring festival with Gao Yichen. Of course, this year they are not two, but two and a half.


    In previous years, Fu Mingyue could help wash vegetables and peel garlic. This year, she couldn''t smell anything, especially the fumes, so she didn''t dare to go into the kitchen, so she had to sit and wait for food and drink.


    Gao Yichen closed the kitchen door tightly, for fear that there was a smell leaking out from the crack of the door, which made her vomit. Even in the new year''s Eve dinner, he tried to choose the food that had no smell, and the taste was as light as possible.


    Through the door, I can still hear the sound of the dishes coming from inside. Although the line of sight can not penetrate the door, but also accurately restore the warm and incredible picture in my mind.


    The next spring festival is a family of three.


    Fu Mingyue looked out of the window with a smile at the neon flashing lights, and her heart was filled with emotion and expectation. Every day in the future, because you find the right person, you can look forward to it. For the rest of my life, every minute is worth looking forward to.


    "Moon, you can eat."


    "Oh, good."


    As soon as the kitchen door opened, the smell of food began to diffuse in the air. Although it was not strong, Fu Mingyue immediately felt the tumbling in her stomach. Looking at the straight figure with vegetables, she tried her best to resist the impulse of frowning and maintain a faint smile.


    The dishes are put on the table one by one. Just like last year, there are five dishes and one soup, a total of six dishes. It''s just that the dishes on other people''s tables are bright in color and strong in taste, and their dishes have the meaning of little water.


    Fu Mingyue "tut tut" two, said with emotion: "who would believe that the grand master Yifei ate such a big meal?"


    "You can send a picture to the micro blog and do an investigation or something."


    "Good idea."


    Fu Mingyue immediately picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of the new year''s Eve dinner. In addition to five dishes, one soup, two chopsticks, two glasses of red wine (actually juice), and a pair of slender hands.


    What should I write?


    Fu Mingyue''s beautiful eyes turned two times and soon had an idea. He laughed twice and quickly wrote a sentence.


    "It''s a new year''s Eve dinner for Gao. Am I guilty? [cover your face] [laugh and cry] "


    it''s conceivable that when this microblog goes out, there will be a flood of comments. However, it''s time for new year''s Eve dinner. It''s estimated that everyone is busy getting together. After Fu Mingyue sent it, she picked up, dropped her cell phone and sat down in the chair.


    no matter whether it''s Baijiu or red wine or beer, Fu Mingyue can''t touch it.


    Gao Yichen also accompanied her not to drink, but specially fried a pot of sour plum juice, took this to clink a cup to celebrate, by the way can also appetizer.


    Since the beginning of pregnancy reaction, three meals a day has been a challenge, even torture, for Fu Mingyue.


    New year''s Eve dinner is no exception.


    But on such a good day, although she can only eat six dishes and one soup, she still wants to make men happy, so she specially slowed down the speed of eating, trying to control not to make retching sound, not to frown. Of course, you can''t spit it out.


    "Evil -"


    covering her mouth and nose, Fu Mingyue rushed to the bathroom, and even threw up before she aimed at the toilet. Just eat in that thing all pulled out, before eating a little appetizer snacks can not be spared.


    After vomiting and gargling, Fu Mingyue leaned against Gao Yichen''s chest and gasped, her eyes full of tears. After slowing down, she said with a bitter smile: "seeing the fruits of victory in front of you, in the end or fall short."


    It''s so depressing.


    Gao Yichen takes a towel to clean her mouth and hands, and kisses her on the cheek. "If you give birth to this, you will never give birth to it again."


    "I''m not going to regenerate either."


    She thought that with a child, the family would be more lively, but she never thought that she would have a pile of carrot heads. What''s more, this is just the beginning. Where can we care for the future?Gao Yichen''s hand is still in her back, from top to bottom along the gas, to determine that she has nothing, just asked: "still eat?"


    "Eat


    The more frustrated, the more brave and so on, occasionally can also be used in eating this thing.


    For the second time, Fu Mingyue didn''t dare to eat more. Fortunately, she didn''t spit out her hair. Otherwise, her pregnant man would turn into a black faced Zhang Fei on New Year''s Eve!


    Having enough to eat and drink, it''s not her turn to deal with the aftermath, so she nests comfortably in the sofa and brushes her mobile phone. Not surprisingly, her microblog has become popular again.


    [president Tang Yifei, this is for new year''s Eve dinner? It''s a lie, isn''t it? I bet a cucumber, it''s a lie! ¡¿


    [I bet two! ¡¿


    [three! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [Mr. Gao is a true love to his wife. It''s so touching to share happiness and difficulties! ¡¿


    [lying trough! At the beginning, my mother vomited to death, and my heartless man was still eating and drinking in front of me, making fun of me. This kind of man, I didn''t change all the time, but my head was pinched by the door! ¡¿


    [listen to you, I really want to change my husband. What should I do? ¡¿


    [seeing this new year''s Eve dinner, I suddenly feel very happy. They only eat five dishes and one soup. What else can I complain about when I eat ten meat dishes? ¡¿


    [is it not royal treatment for me to eat the whole banquet of Manchu and Han? From today on, please call me emperor! ¡¿


    [Mr. Gao has never kept a low profile since he married Mrs. Gao! On New Year''s Eve, it''s also high-profile! People who are not willing to be lonely ¡¿


    [did you drink too much vinegar upstairs? How can you smell sour when you open your mouth? Ordinary people can show their love in a high profile. Why can''t they? Money and no crime! ¡¿


    the following is a verbal battle launched by the comment that said she was unwilling to be lonely. Fu Mingyue didn''t want to affect her mood, so she didn''t continue to look down. Anyway, they are all irrelevant people, their views do not affect her life, but once I read their words, I feel a little uncomfortable. Don''t look for abuse.


    After leaving the microblog page, Fu Mingyue began to look at the blessing messages from all over the world, and then made targeted replies. The quantity is not much, even if it''s a word a word stamp, it''s finished before Gao Yichen finished cleaning up.


    "Do you want to go down for a walk?"


    Fu Mingyue held his arm and leaned lazily against him. "No, I don''t want to move."


    For her now, the most comfortable position is half reclining and half lying. If you lie down completely, the pressure in your stomach will be more intense, and you can''t breathe smoothly at the most serious time.


    "No, then. Take a rest, take a bath and go to bed early. "


    "Well."


    Two people in the sofa nest watching TV, Gao Yichen from time to time to reply to the information.


    Fu Mingyue saw everything in his arms. However, the things he replied were also very serious and straight forward. There was really nothing to look at. The only exception is for Xiang Nuan.


    "I found that you are really cosseting to warm."


    Gao Yichen looked down at her and found that her attention had shifted to the TV. His eyes flashed, the palm on her back moved to the back of her head and rubbed it gently twice. She squinted as like as two peas and a cat''s face.


    Is he very fond of xiangnuan? Probably.


    When a man goes to the bathroom, Fu Mingyue picks up her mobile phone and habitually opens the microblog app. Just as he is about to leave, she finds Gao Yichen forwarding her microblog.


    Behind the expression of "touch your head", there is a sentence: "I wish every year has today, every year has today.".


    In such a word, the following chaotic speculation is blocked, and the reputation of "pet wife crazy devil" is even more solid.


    Others may show off for hype or eye-catching, but Gao Yichen doesn''t need to use this low-level means to earn fame. It is precisely because there is no need that people feel more real. It''s like a real local tyrant never needs to use famous brands to show wealth. He himself is synonymous with wealth. And those who show off their wealth all day long, even if they are not poor, are far from rich.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the expression of touching the head, fingertips across the nine words, the line of sight did not know how blurred.

 Chapter 606

    this is the longest Spring Festival holiday in Fu Mingyue''s memory.


    Because of the severe pregnancy reaction, every minute and every second becomes very difficult for her. She is uncomfortable standing, sitting and lying She even imagined that she could open a hole in her chest and stretch out a hand to pull out the heavy piece and throw it away. But she can''t open a hole in her chest. There''s no stone for her to pull. She can only bear it like this.


    When the body is not comfortable, time flows very slowly, it seems to be stagnant in general. She felt uncomfortable for a long time, but it was less than half an hour after she looked at the clock. Only when I fall asleep, time will pass faster. When I open my eyes, I will slip away for several hours.


    "If only I were a snake, I would hibernate. Open your eyes a few months later, the spring flowers bloom, the sun is shining. If you want to give me some of the legendary panacea, you can sleep for a few months after taking it, and you won''t hurt your body. "


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Fu Mingyue leaned lazily against Gao Yichen and suddenly had a whim.


    Gao Yichen looked at the woman who was tortured by the pregnancy reaction and began to daydream. She was funny and distressed, but only distressed. There was nothing he could do. It''s a terrible feeling for a man who''s in control.


    Fu Mingyue saw him frown, immediately knelt up, laughing and reaching out to rub his eyebrows. "Even if I say it casually, it''s not that serious. Don''t frown so much that you can kill mosquitoes, OK? The mosquito is also very unjust, OK


    The man doesn''t speak, just grabs her handbag and gently pinches it twice in the palm of his hand, then pulls it to his mouth and kisses it. "Why don''t you go out for a walk? A little distraction, maybe it''ll be better. "


    "What can we do? Shopping? watch movie? Why don''t we go on fighting? "


    This one can have.


    Not to mention, today is really a good weather, the temperature is not low, and the wind and sunshine, quite suitable for travel.


    After a spring festival, the children receive red envelopes, receive soft, pocket also follow drum drum. At an uncertain age, I still don''t know how to manage money. I only know that if I have money in my pocket, I will spend it. Besides toys and snacks, the best place to spend money is in the game hall. This also directly leads to the overcrowding of the game hall, and some projects have to wait in line to play.


    Of course, not all the people who come here are children, but also adults, but they are usually young people in their 20s.


    Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue are just two tomatoes mixed in a pile of potatoes. It''s hard not to stand out.


    "Or shall we have one delivered home?"


    Even if there are too many people, the key is that a group of young children who have not grown up smoke like adults, and the whole environment is full of smoke, which is not good for pregnant women.


    Fu Mingyue laughed as soon as she heard it. She knows that it''s a one sentence thing for him to send a video game machine home, but can it feel the same? This is the same as watching movies on the computer and going to the cinema. Even if the things are the same, the experience is not the same thing at all.


    This smart man has been tossed about by her pregnancy and vomiting, and his IQ has dropped in a parabola. What a pity!


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t bear to hit him again.


    "Well, you can have it delivered first. Before that, let''s walk around. "


    Now that they''re all out, it''s not a matter to walk around, lie in bed every day, and nest in the sofa. Sooner or later, something will go wrong. In the future, the little thing in the stomach will be born a lazy person who can sit and never stand, and who can lie and never sit. How can it be?


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing when she thought of a little pink guy lying there all day long.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gao Yichen looks down at her. Since the beginning of pregnancy reaction, her whole person is listless, even if the smile is mostly forced to smile, rarely see her smile so happy.


    "Laugh at your son. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be a big slacker in my life. How can I do that? "


    "So what? I can afford it. "


    Fu Mingyue gave him a thumb with a smile. Well, Mr. Gao, you are rich and powerful. Mr. Gao, you are a local tyrant!


    On the third day of the new year, many businesses have already started business. Happy music is playing, happy props are hanging, sweet smile is hanging on the face of the staff Everything looks good.


    These are the most common shops, the most common brands, whether it is Gao Yichen or Fu Mingyue, rarely patronize. But in such a festival, it''s also a good experience to mingle with the busy crowd and go in and have a look.


    On the way, someone vaguely recognized the two of them, but when they came to visit such a small shop, they were not sure, so they kept staring at them, trying to get an answer.


    In fact, their dress is not particularly eye-catching. It''s strange that Gao Yichen''s figure, appearance and temperament are too obvious. It''s like a tall and hasty pine and cypress growing in a bush. It''s hard for people not to pay attention to it.Fu Mingyue looked at their extremely tangled, want to take a picture to send to the Internet to confirm, but dare not act rashly, feel a little pitiful. If not for her reason, she would like to tell them directly: girl, you are right, we are the two people you think.


    Really don''t want to embarrass others, Fu Mingyue found a "no good-looking" reason, holding Gao Yichen out of the shop. Moreover, there are so many small people in the shop that she really feels uncomfortable. As soon as I stepped out of the door, the sky outside was high and wide, and suddenly it was different.


    During the Chinese new year, there were few cars and people in Rongcheng, and even the air quality improved several grades. If the air is like this on 365 days in a year, the people of Rongcheng will surely cry with excitement. Unfortunately, this is destined to be a luxury wish, can only be in the new year''s festival, foreigners return home or after the typhoon to enjoy a few days.


    Fu Mingyue looked up at the tile blue sky, blowing a sweet breeze, and remembered those days when she was on holiday in Y province. She was really free and immortal. Next year''s Spring Festival, is it possible for a family of three to take a walk?


    I have to say that this way of diverting attention really works. Stop and go in the street to see, pay attention to these external things, on the contrary, forget all the discomfort in the stomach, time will not feel hard.


    When Fu Mingyue was tired, Gao Yichen''s mobile phone rang. The game machine they want has been sent to the gate of Yunhe apartment, waiting for them to go back to check the goods.


    The game machine, which is out of place with the whole house, is placed in a corner of the study, and is equipped with two small stools. When needed, one person occupied a stool, just a fight without smoke.


    However, Fu Mingyue is not in that mood at the moment. Tired of walking, she got into the bed after soaking her feet. She rubbed her hands gently on her abdomen and soon fell asleep.


    Gao Yichen seldom saw her fall asleep so easily. It was as if the dusk had been torn open and then moved to both sides. The bright sun splashed down and even spread her eyebrows. He sat by the bed for a while, then got up and went to the study, taking the opportunity to deal with some things.


    Fu Mingyue had been sleeping for nearly three hours before she woke up. Her consciousness had returned, but she could not bear to wake up completely, because she had a very comfortable sleep. For her, it was quite a bit of a cold wind on her way. Of course, she didn''t stay in the bed for a long time. As soon as she woke up, she also woke up. The "stone" in her stomach immediately came out to be a demon.


    Kneading her stomach and sitting up, Fu Mingyue leaned lazily at the head of the bed for a while, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She doesn''t like to sleep with the heating on. As soon as she gets out of bed, she shrinks because of the cold. She quickly picks up the down jacket and puts on her socks. When she was wearing socks, she bent down to her stomach, and she couldn''t help retching.


    A few seconds later, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the man came in in a hurry.


    Fu Mingyue vomited tears in her eyes. When she saw him coming in, she immediately threw the socks in her hand. "You help me with it."


    Without saying a word, the man picked up the socks that had fallen on the ground, bent down and carefully helped her put them on and stretch them, and then put on the hairy cotton tow one by one, just like a baby who can''t take care of herself.


    "I''d like some cranberry juice."


    "Good." The man touched her rosy and pink cheek because of her sweet sleep, took the person out and put it in the sofa, put a thermos cup into her hand, and went to the kitchen to squeeze the plum juice. She has a bad appetite. These materials are always available.


    Fu Mingyue held the thermos cup, narrowed her eyes and sipped. She looked down at her fluffy slippers and shook her feet. The two drooping puppies'' ears jumped with her. Like a child, she found an interesting game and repeated it several times before stopping.


    Sour plum soup was quickly prepared, warm and sweet and sour.


    Even if Fu Mingyue had no appetite, she couldn''t help drinking more. But after only half a drink, she did not dare to open her mouth again. Her stomach is now occupied by that "stone" for most of the country. If she eats and drinks a little more, it''s easy to vomit out.


    "Well, I''ll give you the rest."


    Gao Yichen receives it, but puts it aside. This kind of sour and sweet things are not in line with men''s preferences.


    "I remember a very important thing I haven''t done, but I just can''t remember." Fu Mingyue knocked her head and thought about it carefully. But those vague thoughts in her mind were like a gang of lightness masters flying around. She could only see a shadow passing by quickly, but she couldn''t catch the entity.


    "Forget it." It''s not a big deal anyway.


    Gao Yichen knows that since she was pregnant, her brain has not been as good as before, her reaction is not as fast as before, her memory is not as good as before, and she is forgetful It doesn''t seem to be a bluff for the old man to say that one pregnant woman is stupid for three years.


    Fu Mingyue frowned and still wanted to make the last effort. But after a while, she finally gave up and leaned on him like a bone, rubbing her stomach and groaning.


    The afternoon sun from the French window came in, the sofa nestled together two people also into its territory. The warm and soft light beam covers the warm and beautiful picture, such as the best watercolor with the best painting, complement each other."Ah --" Fu Mingyue suddenly screamed, then sat up straight and his eyes widened slightly. "I remember!"


    "What?"


    "That''s a very important thing!" She clapped her hands and exclaimed, "isn''t the console here? We haven''t played yet


    Gao Yichen stroked his forehead in tears and laughter. Is this the so-called very important thing? The decline of IQ is not a bit, it is more terrible than parabola.


    "Come on, let''s have two. The loser will wash the dishes tonight. That''s a deal? "


    Gao Yichen laughs again, and then flicks her full and smooth forehead. Isn''t he the one who cooks and washes dishes all the time?


    Pregnancy makes Fu Mingyue''s IQ decline and memory decline, but it doesn''t affect her hand speed of playing games, let alone her enthusiasm for games.


    The sound of shaking and beating and the onomatopoeia of fists and feet are endless, accompanied by the occasional exclamation and laughter of women, which warms the winter afternoon.


    After half an hour, Fu Mingyue didn''t win a game.


    "No more."


    After another defeat, she finally stopped shouting for another round. She''s not such a loser, but she''s been sitting for a long time, and her stomach is upset. She can''t even fight and lose.


    Gao Yichen stood up, followed her out of the study, and watched her knead her stomach and stroll around the room, frowning slightly because of discomfort. He was a little distracted, and he didn''t know how long it would take.


    All of a sudden, she stopped, turned her head to him with a smile and said, "I want to shoot cucumbers at night."


    His expressionless face for thousands of years is like the sun baked land, which is drenched by a long rain, and gradually becomes moist and soft, from the surface to the deepest place.


    "Good."


    "I also want pumpkin millet porridge."


    "Good."


    "And another pickled radish."


    "Good."... "


    The long Spring Festival holiday is slipping away, and it''s the day when the old and young gather in Rongcheng from all directions like a flood. The quiet streets are bustling and noisy, and the smooth roads are congested again, but everyone is used to it. This prosperous metropolis should be like this, not to mention how beautiful, but it also gives countless people the soil to achieve their dreams. This place is destined to be loved and hated. Love its vitality, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can always step out a way. Hate its soaring prices, pressure boundless people lost, want to have a small nest of their own are often a distant dream


    It was the day after the Lantern Festival that Lu Chen came to the door with a haggard face.


    Like the last time we met, the man was still down and haggard, and his face was hard to see. But if you look at it carefully, his eyes are a little different, as if there is a kind of feeling that the younger generation and the trees are withered and a little sharp buds emerge.


    "I''m going."


    Fu Mingyue opened her eyes and looked at him in amazement.


    "You heard me right. I really have to go."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a while, but she was still cold. "What does that have to do with me?"


    What I thought in my heart is: will this person finally go far away and completely disappear from her world? Eight years ago that warm love like moths to the fire, eight years of unforgettable hatred, will disappear from now on? Maybe it''s not the end of the smoke, but the end of the past. It''s in the depth of memory. Maybe it will be turned out when we die decades later


    Hearing this, Lu Chen smiles bitterly and doesn''t know how to answer. Awkwardly silent for a long time, he carefully asked: "can I hold you for a while?"


    He was disgusted by her enthusiasm. Now a simple hug has become a luxury for him.


    All debts we owe have to be paid, and we have to pay the price.


    No one can escape. Bai Suxin can''t. He can''t either.


    Bai Suxin will spend the next half of her life in prison, and her whole life will be completely destroyed. The high wall power grid is her destination. He fled from the city like a dog who has been lost all the time and set foot on a long road of searching. He still doesn''t know where to find a foothold in the future The innocent woman, who was deeply hurt by them, was held in the palm of her hand and put on the tip of her heart. She lived a life of envy and hatred.


    Fate is fair after all.


    The samsara of heaven, there will be a day of return.

 Chapter 607

    for this question, Fu Mingyue did not answer, so she looked at him quietly.


    In fact, her eyes are very clean and soft. She doesn''t want to be a sharp blade to cut flesh and drink blood as before. But Lu Chen still read out full of irony, contempt and cold taste, this is the end of guilty conscience.


    "Forget it, I knew the answer a long time ago." Lu Chen once again wry smile, resist the impulse to flee, hoping that she can give a little response.


    Fu Mingyue was still silent and motionless, even without blinking her eyelids. She is now like a river, no wind and no waves on the surface, but in fact the bottom is rough and torrent rolling. She once opened her heart in front of this man, but he didn''t want to take a look at it, and even stepped on it mercilessly. Now, she won''t waste even a little more emotion on this person, because it''s not worth it.


    That little hope is just like the last spark on the charcoal. A drop of water is a disaster.


    Lu Chen faltered a step back, and could no longer maintain his fragmented calm. He turned hard and left in a hurry.


    Fu Mingyue watched his thin figure sink into the howling wind. For a moment, she almost opened her mouth to call his name. But in the end, she just moved her lips, and the two words swirled on the tip of her tongue and dissipated in the wind.


    The screeching sound of the brakes suddenly rang through the air, followed by a few screams of panic, and then the crowd quickly gathered together.


    Not surprisingly, it''s probably a traffic accident.


    I don''t hear the sound of a car colliding. It''s usually a car colliding with a person.


    Did the car hit someone?


    Fu Mingyue suddenly opened her eyes and took a breath. That direction is the direction that Lu Chen just left. At this time, he should be in that position.


    Without time to think about it, Fu Mingyue rushed out in panic.


    The place where the accident happened has been surrounded by a large group of people. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. People outside can''t squeeze in. They expressed their opinions with each word, but from their words, Fu Mingyue could not piece together any useful information.


    "Let''s go! Excuse me, please


    People thought that she was just a spectator. When they looked at her, they said in a bad tone: "go, what''s good to see?"


    As if he were not a spectator himself.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t have time to argue with him. She just ran after him and asked, "is the injured man a man or a woman?"


    "Man."


    Fu Mingyue was about to ask again when she was caught on the shoulder. She looked back with a white face. Who is the person standing in front of her?


    Lu Chen grabs her arm and pulls her to the sidewalk. "Mingyue, were you just worried about me? You''re so panicked that you think I''m the one hit, right? "


    After Fu Mingyue reacted, she took a few deep breaths in succession, which was really calming down. As the color of blood slowly returned to her face, her expression returned to its original indifference.


    "You think too much. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "Bright moon."


    She stopped for a moment, and then went on at a high speed.


    "I know you are not rare, but I still want to say, I''m sorry. And I wish you happiness all your life. "


    The wind in winter was blowing fiercely, and the low voice soon disappeared in the wind. Lu Chen was not sure whether the man who had gone away had heard it or not. He didn''t speak any more. He just stood quietly by the side of the road, standing in the crowd, watching the beautiful figure gradually go away, until out of his sight, his world.


    There are many things in this world, once they are lost, they can only be lost forever.


    Moon, I have no other extravagant hope for the rest of my life, just hope you can be happy all your life. So I can feel less guilty.


    Fu Mingyue walked two blocks in one breath and stopped when she was breathing heavily.


    The place where she stopped was just a crossroad. The green light was on. People on both sides took a hasty step in the opposite direction, shuttled each other in the other''s team, then passed by, and finally walked farther and farther. Only she is still standing in place, like a sculpture fixed there.


    After a brief loss, Fu Mingyue woke up, and then slowly raised a smile. Step back, step is no longer rapid, with leisurely leisurely pace.


    At the beginning of the festival, the lights of every family are on, and one of them is exclusive to her. She doesn''t have to rush. She just needs to arrive safely.


    Goodbye, Lu Chen.


    See you again.


    Fu Mingyue came out to go shopping in the supermarket. She was upset by someone. She accidentally walked out of the wrong road for one or two kilometers. Fortunately, she is half idle now, but she doesn''t care to walk a little more. If she turns back, it''s a walk.


    It has been nearly an hour since Fu Mingyue returned to the supermarket outside Yunhe apartment, bought what she wanted and returned home.Today is the weekend, but Gao Yichen is busy with important business today, so he went out early in the morning.


    When Fu Mingyue got home, he had not come back. She turned on the light, put down the things in her hands, changed her home clothes and went into the kitchen. She couldn''t smell the fumes and cook for him, but it was OK to boil a pot of soup. She had already boiled it before she went out, and now the fire was just right, and the fragrance was overflowing in the kitchen.


    "Ouch -" as soon as the kitchen door opened, she couldn''t help retching. Hold back the tumbling in the stomach to have a look, confirm that there is no problem, quickly back out, re pull the door. She turned and ran to the French window, opened a gap, and the cold wind roared in immediately. After blowing in the air for a while, she finally could not smell it.


    After she recovered, Fu Mingyue went to the bathroom and took a bath. She came out and wrapped up in a blanket and nestled in the sofa. Inevitably, she thought of Lu Chen and the past. After feeling that her mood was affected, she quickly braked, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. There was a man who was watching the program at night.


    Originally thought, Gao Yichen back will not be too late, but the time has been more than ten o''clock, there is no movement at the door.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to call him to confirm, but she was afraid that he was busy to the critical point, so she just sent a wechat. But when the information was sent out, it was as silent as a small sand particle falling into a pond, without even a ripple.


    I guess I''m really busy.


    In my wishful thinking, nearly an hour passed.


    Fu Mingyue picked up her mobile phone again and turned out the familiar number, but she still didn''t dial it out. Instead, she entered the microblog a little bit. Then, she was attracted by a new popular microblog.


    There is also a picture.


    In the photo, Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan walk side by side. Gao Yichen holds Tangyuan in his hand and looks down at Xiang Nuan slightly. He only shows a side face, but it''s enough to confirm that it''s him. At first glance, it looks like a happy family of three.


    It can be seen that this photo was taken secretly. The angle is not particularly good, and there are obvious signs of shaking, but the picture itself is beautiful.


    The blogger who posted this microblog didn''t dare to say anything, just raised his own question - is the hero Yifei, the General Manager Gao?


    The most important thing these days is the soul who loves gossip. Everyone rushes to express their opinions. Most people definitely answer that this is Mr. Gao. Only a few people don''t want to believe it. They say that Mr. Gao is always a pet wife. How can he get out of the wall?


    Fu Mingyue didn''t think much at first, but after seeing the four words "red apricot out of the wall", her heart trembled heavily. She continued to pull down and saw someone come out to clarify that the person in the photo was Gao Zong''s sister.


    Then someone retorted tit for tat: the Gao family is left with Gao Zong, where is there any younger sister? Don''t be a sister. Nowadays, a sister is usually Ha ha


    The two ellipsis are full of hints, and the fool knows.


    Fu mingyueming knew that he shouldn''t think wildly, but he was also disturbed by the sound of "dry sister" and the two ellipsis. She decisively turned off the screen, left her mobile phone aside and attributed her wishful thinking to pregnant women''s thinking.


    However, what is the blood relationship between Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan? Or is there no blood relationship at all?


    She remembered the message from Gao Yichen to Xiang Nuan on New Year''s Eve. At that time, she said casually: I found that you really like Xiang Nuan.


    In fact, she discovered it very early, but she never thought about it much. Tonight, she was misled by her carelessness.


    It''s not good. It''s not good.


    But the question of "is Xiang Nuan really his sister?" is like drilling into her brain, but she can''t find it out. The water in the pool is almost turbid.


    "Ding" sound, wechat prompt sound.


    Information from Gao Yichen.


    Don''t wait for me, just go to sleep. ¡¿


    Fu Mingyue stares at these eight words for a long time, and finally doesn''t reply to him, but she doesn''t go to bed obediently, and is still wrapped in a blanket and waiting in the sofa.


    When the noise came from the door, Fu Mingyue was shocked and almost jumped out of the sofa. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, calmed down, and put on her slippers.


    What Gao Yichen is wearing today is a black coat, which is the dress in the photo. He comes in wrapped in cold. Seeing that she was not obedient enough to go to bed, her brows wrinkled.


    "I''m back. Do you want to eat? I made the soup


    "No Gao Yichen rubbed his hand to make sure there was no chill in his hand, and then touched her face. "Don''t you want to go to bed early? You can''t stay up late in your body right now. "


    "I''m not sleepy yet. By the way, did you see xiangwenhe Tangyuan today? I saw a micro blog with a picture of you with Xiang Nuan and tangyuan. "


    As she helped him take off his coat, she pretended to ask casually. Only she knew how fast and how tight her heart was beating.

 Chapter 608

    "well. I just met him on the street and had a meal together. What''s the matter with you? " Gao Yichen has been in the shopping mall for so many years. If he can''t even see Fu Mingyue''s mistake, he is really blind.


    "I I don''t know what''s going on, but all of a sudden I started to think about it. "


    "Go ahead."


    "First of all, I''ve never thought about this mess before. I don''t know what happened tonight. Suddenly Are you related to Xiang Nuan? "


    Gao Yichen''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even frown. "No


    "Then..."


    "Before you, I was moved by Xiang Nuan. But at that time she was married and had no interest in me. I didn''t want to have a gun. I thought I had no chance of winning against shangmuye, but I really felt sorry for her, so I just wanted to be my sister. Now she''s my sister to me. "


    Fu Mingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gao Yichen and Xiang Nuan were really just brothers and sisters. She didn''t expect that Gao Yichen would admit it so simply. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Gao Yichen had ever liked Xiang Nuan.


    What is this? Do you want to be a relative if you can''t be a couple?


    Fu Mingyue had never seen such an operation before, and she would not even think about it herself. She is very domineering in the aspect of emotion. She likes a person, so she tries her best to get his response, even if she is a moth to the fire. But if there is no response in the end, once she gives up, she doesn''t even want to see this person again. Even if I can''t be with you, I want to watch you live a happy life from afar. That''s bullshit in her eyes. It doesn''t work! After she separated from Xia Mingming, she was willing to bless him calmly, because she didn''t fall in love with him! If you fall in love, either you are mine, or you will die of old age.


    "Bright moon?"


    "There''s soup in the pot. Drink it yourself. I''ll go to bed first Fu Mingyue felt that she needed to calm down. Now she was in a state of confusion.


    Gao Yichen didn''t stop her, just frowned and watched her enter the bedroom, and closed the door. He never kept a secret about Xiang Nuan, just because it was unnecessary. He would not be so stupid as to think that when two people are together, they must turn over all their previous emotional history, just like the books in the attic, dig them out one by one and put them in the sun.


    There is a need for trust and honesty between husband and wife, but this kind of honesty is more about the present and the future than the past. Most of the past events, especially in the emotional aspect, are usually not pleasant to the person concerned or to the listener. If something goes wrong, it will become a thorn. If it doesn''t matter, it will hurt, but it can''t be pulled out.


    After dinner, Gao Yichen was not hungry. He put down his things, poured a cup of tea and went to the French window. Gazing at the distant lights, some pictures flashed before his eyes. The past is like a scroll, unfolding slowly


    For Xiang Nuan, Gao Yichen really has no idea, otherwise Muye can''t tolerate him to make friends with Xiang Nuan. But his love for Xiang Nuan is real. As Fu Mingyue said, he is very fond of Xiang Nuan.


    This feeling, even if it is smart and calm as Gao Yichen, can not clarify it.


    Sometimes emotion is a muddle headed account. It''s just like a question that many people have asked - is it true that after being together for a long time, love is gone and only family affection is left?


    Not all love is like this, but most love is like this. With the passage of time, that kind of heart beating feeling has gradually become the fetters between relatives, can you say that this is not love? But if you say it''s love, it''s different from when you were in love! It can be seen that the boundary between love and affection is very vague, which is a muddle headed account at all!


    But Gao Yichen can''t tell Fu Mingyue about it. She is suffering from it now. She can''t listen to what he says. What''s more, he has already said what he can say, and the rest can only wait for her to think clearly.


    After a cup of tea and a cigarette, Gao Yichen turns to the bathroom, takes a shower, and then comes out with a bath towel.


    The door of the bedroom was still closed. It was quiet inside.


    Gao Yichen turned off the light in the living room and pushed open the door of the bedroom. Standing at the door to adapt to the light for a while, he saw the people lying on the side of the bed towards the wall, almost close to the wall.


    He opened the quilt and went to bed. Gao Yichen stuck it from the back as usual, holding her waist with his arm. Although the body in her arms did not move, it was obviously stiff, indicating that she was not asleep at all. His fingers spread out, covering her belly, and he sighed.


    A jealous woman still eats this kind of muddled old vinegar. He really doesn''t know how to coax her. In business, all those enemies who are advancing and retreating, who are attacking their hearts, are not suitable at the moment.


    Fu Mingyue did not fall asleep. How can you fall asleep so easily with such things hidden in your heart? As soon as the door was opened, she decided to pretend to sleep in the end and never pay attention to this hateful man. But when he stuck it up from behind as usual, hugged her waist, and pressed his palm against her abdomen, she was a little tense. In addition to that sigh, she didn''t know how to feel aggrieved, so tears came out.This cry, breathing is not right, high Yichen nature suddenly found. With a silent sigh, he turned on the bedside lamp and reached out to turn the man over to face himself.


    Fu Mingyue is aggrieved. How can she cooperate? Don''t cooperate, don''t say, even hit his hand, mouth said "you go away, don''t touch me, I don''t want to see you now" and so on. That grievance pitiful tone, full of a angry child, but angry and pitiful.


    Although Gao Yichen doesn''t have much experience in this aspect, he also knows that if he really goes away at this time and lets her cry alone, things will be more serious. So the hand to make a clever force, neither hurt her, but also strong to turn the person over, into a face-to-face posture.


    After the "pressure force" and "counter pressure force" actions, Fu Mingyue felt more aggrieved that she had fallen behind, just like being bullied by Gao Yichen, and her tears fell out. "You are obviously wrong, and you bully people! Gao Yichen, you bastard


    "Well, I''m an asshole."


    "You hate it."


    "Well, I hate it."


    "You bully people!"


    "Well, I bully people."


    "You heartbreaker!"


    Gao Yichen No, why is he so ungrateful?


    Fu Mingyue saw that he didn''t answer and immediately raised her face to stare at him. "You don''t admit it! You are a heartless man, a big turnip


    Is it true that the pregnant woman''s temper is rising? It''s just unreasonable.


    "What do you want me to do?" There is no way to explain this. If we simply talk about the conditions, we may be able to cut the mess quickly. "Mingyue, what do you want me to do? You say it and I''ll do it. "


    Who let her stomach atmosphere thick, he can only coax now, can''t compare really.


    Fu Mingyue stares at him and sniffs. "I asked you to break up with Xiang Nuan, and you did the same?"


    "Yes, if you don''t like it, I''ll never see her again." She doesn''t want him to make a statement in the newspaper and announce to the whole world that he has nothing to do with Xiang Nuan ever since?


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    "No grievance."


    "Then Xiang Nuan must be very sad. Don''t you care?"


    Gao Yichen almost couldn''t help laughing. The relationship between these two women is good. She is the first one who is not willing to let her keep away from Xiang Nuan. "I can''t help it. Who makes his wife more important than his sister?"


    "You have no conscience, do you?" Fu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. I know this is false, but I still feel it is very useful. At least he didn''t give her a long explanation, all kinds of reasons. "That''s your sister. If you say no, don''t?"


    Woman, as long as you smile, the rain will turn sunny, and the matter will be almost solved.


    Although Gao Yichen is inexperienced, he still knows this, so he hugs people and kisses them. "Is the breath gone?"


    "No! How can it be so easy to get angry if you want to be beautiful? I''ll tell you, I''ll be angry for another forty-nine days! Now, get out of my room and go to sleep. I don''t want to see you. "


    Gao Yichen knows that most women have the problem of duplicity. Of course, he is not so stupid that he moves to the guest room to sleep. He hugs people tightly, kisses them and touches them. After a while, he makes people panting and all over soft.


    When the breath subsided, Fu Mingyue''s mood was almost cooled. She has been pampered since childhood. She is really willful and domineering, but she is definitely not the kind of affectation. Anger is anger, and unhappiness is unhappiness. But I don''t hold it silently in my heart, and then I have all kinds of wishful thinking, which makes small problems snowball and big trouble. Of course, this is not because Fu Mingyue was born with a clear mind. It can only be attributed to her forthright temperament. Forthright people only care about the general direction. They don''t care too much about small details. They are one and two in right and wrong. There are not so many twists and turns.


    "You really don''t have that idea about Xiang Nuan?"


    If changed a person, Fu Mingyue really can let Gao Yichen break contact with her directly, from now on stranger. But if that person is Xiang Nuan, she can''t do it. If not to warm, she still don''t know what situation it is, more impossible to marry with Gao Yichen. Apart from other things, it''s not as good as animals to be unkind to your benefactor.


    "No. If so, do you think Muye can accommodate me? "


    Fu Mingyue nodded, which is a good reason. Muye is so overbearing that he is in a terrible state. If Gao Yichen still thinks about Xiang Nuan, let alone let them be brothers and sisters, he won''t even let them see him!


    She touched her chest and admitted honestly, "I''m still not feeling very well. In fact, I know that you have nothing to do with xiangnuan. Xiangnuan loves her family to death, so she can''t look up to you! "


    That''s what''s going on. Gao Yichen almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood, but it''s not good to speak for himself at this time. He can only bear it.


    "But..." Fu Mingyue frowned and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of the right words, so she let out her anger. "Forget it, I''m sleepy and want to sleep.""Go to sleep." Gao Yichen quickly presses the person in his arms and touches her back with his hand. He knows that she can''t get rid of all the bad feelings for a while and a half, but there''s no way to get rid of them once and for all. He can only wait for her to let go.


    Fu Mingyue let out a "um" and took the initiative to hold his waist and take a deep breath to absorb his breath. I have already said it, but I don''t know why my heart is blocked like my stomach, and I still want to cry. Fortunately, the hand on her back stroked her. Slowly, the things blocked in her heart seemed to be hung up by this hand.


    Listen to even breathing sound, make sure the person in the arms has fallen asleep, Gao Yichen just slowly breathed a breath.


    It''s not only a technical job, but also a physical job to coax a wife.

 Chapter 609

    Fu Mingyue has a dream in the night that Gao Yichen wants to divorce her and says that the person he loves is Xiang Nuan. He married her only because she was a bit like Xiang Nuan. Now I think she is a fake after all, so I don''t want to waste time on her.


    This dream is too real. Fu Mingyue woke up crying in the morning.


    Gao Yichen got up early and was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. As a result, when he came out of the kitchen with his things, he heard a cry coming from the room. He directly left the things in his hand and pushed the door in. "Bright moon! What''s the matter? "


    I wake up early in the morning and cry. What''s the matter?


    "I had a nightmare that you were going to divorce me." Fu Mingyue has now recovered. She thinks that she has had such a dream, and she is crying for it. She also feels ashamed.


    Gao Yichen didn''t laugh at her. He just hugged her and kissed her face.


    It must be because she has no sense of security. Wife has no sense of security, it must be her husband''s fault, there is nothing to say.


    "Are you better?"


    "Well." Fu Mingyue rubbed against his chest and gave a stuffy reply. After a while, I suddenly thought of something and raised my face to emphasize. "I''m not to blame! I didn''t cry before, it must be your son''s problem! "


    That''s a good reason, and it''s hard to argue.


    Gao Yichen couldn''t help laughing. He touched her face with the back of his hand and patted her abdomen. "Yes, it''s all the little thing''s fault. When he comes out, I''ll teach him a lesson for you. "


    Fu Mingyue was so ashamed that she felt that her performance in the past two days was really humiliating.


    "Breakfast is ready. Brush your teeth and wash your face."


    No surprise, brushing teeth and washing face is another tough battle. It''s only when you spit out the bile that you win or lose.


    Gao Yichen watched from beginning to end, his face as black as Bao Qingtian. Listen to the movement, I feel that my stomach is going to vomit directly! When is the end of the day?


    When she sat at the table, Fu Mingyue''s legs softened and her tears began to tear. But it''s not over yet, and then it''s another tough battle, so it''s a turn for the better.


    "Are you going to the company today?" Finally, Fu Mingyue leans on the sofa and asks weakly.


    "No, I''ll stay at home with you."


    Fu Mingyue just wanted to say "you are busy, don''t worry about me", so her mobile phone rang, and still called warm. Looking at the caller ID, her mood suddenly tangled up, so side look at the man, but see only a calm face.


    "Hello, Xiang Nuan?"


    "Going out today? If you don''t go out, I''ll bring the little guy to see you. Both of them say they miss their aunt and they have to go to you for fun. "


    "Don''t go out. Come here." Hung up the phone, Fu Mingyue turned to tell Gao Yichen, "Xiang Nuan wants to bring Guoguo and Tangyuan to play together, you go to the supermarket to order more."


    "Well."


    "Forget it. I''ll go with you. It''s a walk."


    So they changed their clothes and went out to the supermarket hand in hand.


    At the weekend, many people come to the supermarket to purchase when they don''t have to go to work. Especially in the morning, they just prepare the ingredients for lunch and dinner together. So at this moment, the supermarket is full of people. Those who have children take them with them, and the right is to walk them by the way, which directly leads to the picture of children running out and screaming constantly.


    Gao Yichen is afraid that they will directly turn Fu Mingyue over and keep people close to her. He just wants her to sit in the shopping cart like a child.


    After Fu Mingyue knew his idea, she almost didn''t laugh. "I think this idea, which can take care of pregnant women and show love, may be very popular."


    "Well, it is." The man nodded solemnly.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t stand up again with a smile.


    After they pick and choose, they return to Yunhe apartment. Soon, Xiang Nuan shows up with two kids.


    "Aunt!" As soon as the sweet little dumplings came in, they called out sweetly and flew to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue hasn''t responded yet. He is so anxious that he catches him. "Didn''t you say that my aunt has a little brother in her stomach, so she can''t pounce?"


    "Yes." Tang Yuan''s eyes were wide open, and he suddenly realized that he was really cute. "Aunt, is your brother really in your stomach?"


    Fu Mingyue was a little embarrassed. She was so cute that she didn''t care. "Yes."


    "Why hasn''t he come out yet? Is he embarrassed? "


    The children''s words are so cute that several adults can''t help laughing.


    "Little fool!" Guo touched the head of Tangyuan and corrected, "my brother doesn''t come out because he hasn''t grown up yet. When he grows up, he will come out."


    "But the dumplings haven''t grown up yet? Why can Tangyuan come out? "Xiang Nuan caresses her forehead and hands Fu Mingyue a look of "you finally understand the distress of facing a living book of 100000 whys every day.".


    "Because he''s smaller than you. When you were very young, you were in your mother''s stomach like this. I even touched it. " In fact, Guoguo doesn''t remember this kind of thing, but the old people often mention it, so she remembers it.


    Tangyuan immediately stared round eyes, a face of surprise, with expression said a "is this it.".


    Fu Mingyue and Xiang Nuan cleverly do not mix in, because this kind of question, they can not give a satisfactory answer. Most importantly, even if they give the answer, tangyuan will immediately throw out another question. Otherwise, how can it be called "100000 whys"?


    "Aunt, may I touch my brother?"


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to open her coat and show her stomach for Tangyuan to touch. In fact, the lower abdomen is still flat, and nothing can be touched at all. But the important thing is that Tangyuan feels satisfied when he touches his younger brother. Of course, this is only temporary.


    "Aunt, can my brother see me? Will he talk to me? Can I shake his hand? "


    Xiang Nuan stroked his forehead again, showing an expression of unable to bear to look directly at him, and then he became a shaking shopkeeper.


    Fu Mingyue, the aunt who was called out to answer, had to give some unconvincing answers, and then "harvest" more "why".


    In the end, there''s no choice but to use food and toys to divert the attention of tangyuan. Fortunately, this move has been tried again and again, and we are finally free.


    "It''s hard to raise children." Xiang Nuan concludes with emotion, but her face is full of smiles and her eyes are full of tenderness. It can be seen that she is willing to keep it. "How are you doing? Do you still throw up a lot? "


    "Please let it go. I feel sick as soon as you mention it. " Fu Mingyue has a sad face. It''s not a fatal pain, but this feeling of weakness and nausea is really suffering.


    He immediately raised his hand to Nuan and admitted his mistake. "I''m sorry. My fault, my fault. "


    "Aunt, where are you suffering? Are you sick? " When Tang Yuan heard this, he immediately began to ask questions. He was very active and curious about everything. He would never miss any chance to seek knowledge.


    "Yes, my aunt is sick, so it''s very hard for me to play with my sister. Is that ok?"


    I''m not very satisfied with the answer, but the dumplings still should be, and I bow my head and continue to play with his toys.


    Guoguo picks up a qingti and puts it in his mouth.


    Tangyuan bit a sweet, followed by a sweet smile, in line with the principle of having to and fro, also took a Tizi stuffed into sister''s mouth.


    The two children were eating sweet Tizi, and they all laughed.


    Looking at the warm picture, Xiang Nuan Fu Mingyue couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. She was warm in her heart, warmer than the sunshine outside.


    Gao Yichen sat still for a while, then got up and went to the study. He didn''t say hello to anyone.


    Fu Mingyue looked at his back, and then looked at Xiang Nuan around him. Thinking of last night''s events, her mood was a bit complicated. She really didn''t want to care about it, and she knew that it was impossible to care about it, but she still couldn''t do it completely as if it didn''t exist. People''s heart, sometimes it can be vast, but sometimes it is thinner than hair.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not fighting, are you Xiang Nuan also felt a little strange and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and asked with a smile, "can you quarrel with your herdsman?"


    "No way." The man would never quarrel with her, he would just carry her to the bed, and then he would give her the same reason. If she doesn''t agree with me, I''ll continue to press this and that.


    Fu Mingyue spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders. "That''s it. He is the same as your pastor. Three sticks can''t make a sound. Can I fight with him? It''s really contradictory. I can only yell at you unilaterally. "


    There is a picture in the minds of the two women: the woman crosses her waist and yells, the man droops his head and says nothing


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to find such a man who cherishes words like gold."


    Fu Mingyue pick eyebrows, think about it, still feel good. "The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. To tell you the truth, I can''t stand men talking too much, and I also like to fight with women. I''m not a man


    "I can''t stand it either. So, are you looking for the right person? "


    Fu Mingyue smiles and doesn''t answer. What she thinks in her heart is: if she doesn''t meet Mr. mu, would Xiang Nuan like Gao Yichen? In that case, I''ll be fine.


    This assumption is impossible and meaningless, but she just takes the wrong medicine to tangle. The more tangled she is, the worse she feels.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter with this tangled face? " To warm two palms to her face a paste, clip her face to turn past. "Didn''t you fight with my brother?"


    Her voice of "my brother" was very natural, very magnanimous, and there was no hidden trick."Not really." Fu Mingyue opened her hand and pinched her fingers. "If it''s really a fight, can we still let you bring your children here to play? Besides, if he annoys me, I won''t bother to fight with him. How clean it is to go straight out of the house. "


    Xiang Nuan smiles and pokes her waist, with an expression of "just blow it, who believes in you". "Are you willing?"


    "What''s the point? He''s not the only one with this house, and he''s afraid he''ll sleep out on the street? "


    "He has a lot of houses, but they are not homes. What''s the difference between being homeless and sleeping on the street? "


    "Why are you homeless? His other houses are no worse than here. "


    He put his arm around her shoulder and touched her stomach with his other hand. "Because, for him, a place with you is home. There can be many houses, but there is usually only one home. At least, for my brother. "


    Fu Mingyue was silent. She is the same as Gao Yichen. They have no other home, only each other.


    But what about the days before she showed up? How does he live without a home?


    Fu Mingyue looks at Xiang Nuan and the light and warm smile on her face. This is a woman who gives warmth easily. Where she is, there is the care of her relatives and the warmth of her family. I have personally experienced this.


    Perhaps, Gao Yichen is sentimentally attached to this warmth. Lonely and cold people have no resistance to warmth. It has nothing to do with strength, wealth or poverty. People are naturally afraid of cold and loneliness. They like to share each other''s body temperature together.


    Just out of prison that day, how could she not be greedy for the warmth of summer bright body? Greedy to, even thought of living with him for a lifetime, as long as he hugged her with a strong arm to give her temperature.


    "Mingyue, I always think you have something on your mind today."

 Chapter 610

    almost reflexively, Fu Mingyue pursed a smile and shook her head to deny it. "No


    "I''m just a little stupid. I''m not a real fool. Can I see it with my eyes? Tell me, what''s the matter? " Xiang Nuan embraces her shoulder again, their heads are completely close to each other, and their voices are even lower. "Tell me secretly, did my brother bully you? You can rest assured and speak boldly. I will be on your side. We women belong to one country! "


    No matter whether Xiang Nuan is really on his side when he is in conflict with Gao Yichen, Fu Mingyue is moved by these words. Sometimes it''s easy to be satisfied. What you want is just a beautiful sentence.


    "Not really."


    Xiang Nuan stares at her for a while, suddenly releases his hand, and the person also stands up. "I''ll ask my brother."


    "No!" Fu Mingyue was so scared that she grabbed her clothes and pulled her back. "He didn''t bully me, he didn''t cheat you, really."


    "What''s the matter. Don''t say you have nothing on your mind, unless you really treat me as a fool. "


    "I..." If it''s something else, Fu Mingyue is willing to talk with Xiang Nuan, but it''s not easy to talk about this. What can she say? Do you want to say that my husband liked you before, so I''m not happy? Once this is said, can Xiang Nuan come to her home to play with her? Definitely not!


    "Xiang Nuan, don''t you say that? It''s really hard to talk about this. I''m sorry to talk to anyone except Gao Yichen. "


    This is very directive. Anyone who hears it feels that it should be related to the secret of the husband and wife''s room. Otherwise, they won''t be so shy to speak.


    To be warm and soft, she would never force others to be difficult. She said so, and naturally she would never go to the bottom endlessly. "Well, let''s not talk about it. But if there''s anything I can do for you, don''t forget to ask me. You are my sister-in-law by generation, but in my heart, you are more like my sister. Isn''t it natural for my sister to protect her


    Fu Mingyue smiles brightly, and the haze seems to be gradually dispersing, gradually restoring the sunny sky.


    Isn''t it normal for a beautiful person like Xiang Nuan to fall in love with her?


    What qualifications does she have to ask Gao Yichen to wait alone when she hasn''t appeared and doesn''t know whether she will? A man in his thirties, with a blank emotional history, should make people wonder if he is sick in some way!


    Sure enough, pregnant women think too much, and they have to be careful. It''s a pity that I didn''t pout all the time in it, otherwise I don''t know what the trouble is.


    Xiang Nuan is happy to see Fu Mingyue. He also puts down his heart and takes her to talk about other things. The two of them are already in tune. Now they have the topic of raising children, so they have a good conversation. They can''t even care about the time.


    Gao Yichen is busy working in his study. He pinches the time to turn off his computer and goes into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Seeing him, the two women suddenly realized that it was time to cook. However, one of them is his wife and the other is his sister. They are all used to being served by the president himself, so they continue to talk about them, and no one goes in to help.


    But Guoguo was sensible. He ran in with his slippers down and asked if his uncle needed help.


    Seeing that she really wanted to help, Gao Yichen gave her a big garlic and asked her to peel the garlic. Looking at the beautiful little princess''s serious and lovely appearance, he suddenly felt that it was better to have a daughter.


    In about an hour, five dishes and one soup were served.


    Three adults and two children had a hot meal. If the sound insulation of the house was not good, we could hear the laughter outside the door.


    Xiang Nuan came to see Fu Mingyue. Now that people have seen her and eaten, they take their children back to take a nap.


    Fu Mingyue personally sent the three members of the family downstairs for a walk to help digest. Back in the house, the man was sleeping on the sofa. She went over and sat on his lap, embracing his neck.


    "Not angry?" Gao Yichen scraped her nose and felt that her mood had changed from Yin to Qing.


    Beautiful Chin a Yang, Ao Jiao way: "I didn''t get angry originally."


    She''s just suffering. It''s not the same thing to be upset and angry, so there''s nothing wrong with her saying that.


    Gao Yichen knew that he couldn''t be more serious with women, especially his own, so he laughed, hugged people and kissed them, which made Fu Mingyue feel soft.


    "Don''t tease me!" At the beginning of pregnancy, he was in a state of depression, and she didn''t feel well. I don''t know if pregnancy leads to hormonal changes in the body. The body is much more sensitive than before. It''s easy to numb when it''s touched.


    Gao Yichen doesn''t like to do abusive things, so he kisses her twice and stops talking. He presses her in his arms and caresses her back.


    Fu Mingyue felt drowsy, and soon her eyelids slowly stuck together. After a while, the breathing became even.


    The afternoon sun from the French window sprinkled in, the curtain in the breeze, bring a room of quiet and peaceful, people can''t help but sigh "years of quiet good"Time, like sand, stealthily slips away between fingers. Unconsciously, it is may, the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the most comfortable season in Rongcheng.


    For Fu Mingyue, this "most comfortable" is absolutely not adulterated, because she has entered the fourth month of pregnancy, and the pregnancy reaction that has tormented her has finally stopped. After she was no longer nauseous and nauseous, she began to develop in the direction of eating and sleeping. All day long, she was like a greedy cat. She wanted to eat this and that, and it became very fast. After eating, I feel drowsy. Sometimes I can sleep with something in my mouth, and I sleep for hours without waking up from thunder.


    Gao Yichen is very happy with this situation. As long as he didn''t see her sick, how she tossed and how difficult to serve, he felt no problem.


    But Fu Mingyue was worried. According to her food intake and sleepiness, she could gain ten jin in a month. There are still more than five months to go before the child is born. So, when she has to give birth, she must not become a fat man with a weight of more than 140? Can you still watch it? Not to say whether gaoyichen dislikes it or not, she has to dislike it to death!


    Fu Mingyue was very happy because she didn''t have to hold the toilet every day to feed it. As a result, she was very happy and soon suffered from this attack. She was a little wilted.


    Gao Yichen looked at her withered appearance, really don''t understand how long a woman''s brain is. It''s not a shadow thing, it''s already worrying. Or is it caused by pregnancy?


    Eat at ease, eat boldly, you will not grow fat.


    This kind of words, even if Gao Yichen said it is not convincing, he simply did not say, just pick up "no matter what you become, I will not dislike you" this kind of words. It''s a pity that it doesn''t work much. She can always look at you with a pair of black and bright eyes, and silently accuses "you just say it well. I''m really fat, and you must be disgusted.".


    This is just a mess, and there is no way to crack it!


    How many people are scared and kneel down to worship the president who is powerful in business, but he has no clue in this matter. Fortunately, her tangled, but also did not affect her to eat and sleep, otherwise he really a head two big.


    In the middle of May, Fu Mingyue went to the hospital for the first time.


    On such an important day, Gao Yichen naturally put down his work and accompanied him personally.


    Go to their own hospitals, with their own people, naturally do not have to register in line, direct one-stop service.


    The first is weight and blood pressure.


    Fu Mingyue went to the electronic scale and saw the pointer floating lightly, then she rowed to the back of "50" and was hit hard. Pinch a finger to calculate, half a month only, unexpectedly fat four Jin! According to this rule, it''s not a dream to gain 10 jin a month! Of course, it''s a nightmare!


    "If I lose shape and become a fat man, how can you compensate me?" The little woman had a face in mourning, and she compared a bucket waist with her hand.


    Gao Yichen thought for two seconds and said, "how about I give up exercise and turn myself into a 200 Jin fat man?"


    Fu Mingyue was happy all of a sudden and nodded with satisfaction, feeling that this method was fair.


    The medical staff stood aside, watching their boss coax his wife, surprised and envied. To their surprise, their boss was looking at the cold and sweet words! Envy is, pet wife crazy devil absolutely worthy of the name, do Mrs. Gao is really too happy!


    Put aside the problem of growing fat for the time being, and then come the main play.


    Teratogenesis examination is very important during pregnancy. Some obvious defects of the fetus can be seen through this examination. Of course, as parents, no one really wants to find anything wrong with this test.


    Originally, Fu Mingyue thought that when she was preparing for pregnancy, she should pay attention to supplement folic acid, and also pay attention to regular work and rest. After she was pregnant, she didn''t eat any messy food and touch any messy things, so the child can''t have any problems. But when she was lying on the bed and the B-ultrasound probe was sliding on her belly, she still strained her nerves.


    Gao Yichen sat on one side, holding her hand from beginning to end, giving her strength silently.


    There is no need for the doctors to be nervous. They are not only afraid that there is a problem in the examination, but also afraid that there is no problem in the examination. In the future, Mr. Gao will settle the accounts with her in the autumn. Therefore, he has a heart hanging from the beginning to the end and does not dare to leak any information.


    "The fetus is well developed, and from the examination results, there is no problem."


    "Hoo -" Fu Mingyue finally vomited out, reached out and touched her stomach, which was just a little pregnant. Looking at his father, he said, "I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Fried chicken legs."


    "No, another one."


    "Then go and eat the steak."


    "Good."


    The doctor quietly shrinks his sense of existence, so as not to disturb the boss and his wife to discuss the choice of lunch. After the husband and wife discussed, she led the person back to the office, told the inspection report and details one by one, and attached two pictures of the baby.It''s a blur. It looks like it''s still with a tail. It''s hard to see the facial features clearly, let alone who it looks like. But it doesn''t prevent the parents from enjoying such a photo. It doesn''t matter what you see, because the heart full of love hasn''t changed from the beginning.


    After coming out of the hospital, Gao Yichen really took Fu Mingyue to eat beef steak. He went to the most upscale western restaurant in Rongcheng, which is the hotel that ordered the honeymoon suite from nuan''an Muye. Steak is not the best bad judgment, but the vision is absolutely the best, no one.


    Fu Mingyue was in a good mood. As soon as she sat down, she took a picture of the scenery outside the window with her mobile phone, and then a picture of Mr. Gao looking down at the menu, which was sent to Weibo and the circle of friends. As soon as the message is sent successfully, it''s like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, and the comments are like water splashing around, which can''t stop for a while.


    "Ha ha..." She couldn''t help laughing herself.


    Gao Yichen looks up at her and raises her eyebrows slightly. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you."


    "Well?"


    "What a low-key person you used to be. Although you have a great reputation, few people know what you look like. Now, my privacy is almost gone, isn''t it very depressing? "


    Gao Yichen holds the delicate menu in one hand, reaches out with the other hand, and flicks her eyebrow. "No. Just be happy. "


    He used to keep a low profile, not to hide anything, just to save trouble. Even if he appears in the public eye, those paparazzi dare not be presumptuous. What''s more, since Xiang Nuan''s accident a few years ago, he has focused on controlling Rongcheng''s media power in his own hands. Although he has not fully mastered this pen, he has also controlled most of the initiative.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gao, I find that you are more and more able to make me happy now." Sweet words don''t say much, but almost every time can hit the point, a poke to her heart the most soft place.


    Gao Yichen smiles and turns to read several dish names to the waiter. "First of all."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    This kind of restaurant with price and no market has superior environment, delicious food is certain, and usually high efficiency. Time is money these days, especially for those in high positions. People who can come here for consumption have either status or status, and their time is very precious. If you have to wait for an hour for food to come here, the restaurant will be closed for a long time.


    Fu Mingyue is so greedy recently that she has to eat what she wants. Now she wants to eat steak, and she just wants to say it, so she has a steak with full color, fragrance and flavor in front of her. Of course, it''s impossible. Fortunately, the efficiency of the restaurant is very high. She didn''t wait long.


    The waiter took away the lid, and the steak on the iron plate was splashing with oil.


    Fu Mingyue grabbed the knife and fork, ready to start.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child."


    You don''t have to worry less than a child.


    This sentence, Gao Yichen will not say directly.


    Fu Mingyue forked the steak with one hand and pulled the knife with the other. Just as she cut it, she suddenly exclaimed "ah". Her eyes suddenly became round and her knife and fork fell to the ground.


    The noise was so loud that all the people around looked at it.


    Gao Yichen stands up and confirms that she has not been hurt by the knife and fork. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t make a sound or move. She just stared and didn''t move as if she had been pointed. In that way, it makes people feel wrong.


    "Mingyue, what''s the matter?" Gao Yichen squatted down and patted her face twice.

 Chapter 611

    Fu Mingyue kept her dull appearance for more than ten seconds, suddenly grasped Gao Yichen''s hand and pressed it on her stomach.


    As smart as Gao Yichen, he immediately grasped the truth of the matter and instinctively held his breath.


    The little guy was very proud. After two seconds, he really moved. Although the movement is not very surprising, it is also enough to shake the belly.


    Feeling the pulse of life in the palm of his hand, Gao Yichen is not as emotional as Fu Mingyue, but his pupils are slightly enlarged and his brain empties in an instant. All around the moment became the background, time seems to stop at this moment, the other senses of the body suddenly failed, except for the hand and heart pasted on the belly.


    Scurrying for a while, the little guy stopped playing, quietly as if he had never been mischievous.


    Gao Yichen and Fu Mingyue look at each other and slowly come over.


    "You feel it too, don''t you?" Fu Mingyue''s eyes are red and moist. She always felt that she didn''t like her child very much. Although she had expectations for this child, she was not as deep and urgent as other mothers. She even doubted whether she could be a mother But just felt the moment of fetal movement, her heart seemed to be filled with something, full of overflow. It''s touching and it''s love. Maybe from the moment she decided to have the child, the love had been buried in her heart and her bones, but she didn''t know it.


    "Well." Gao Yichen touched her face, pulled her to his side, sat down, moved her steak, and asked the waiter to send a knife and fork again. As for the eyes and whispers around him, he didn''t care at all.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t care. She cut one piece with a knife and a fork, and ate one piece with great joy. If she had a hairy tail behind her, she would be swinging around now.


    "Why? Did you just take a picture? " Fu Mingyue stopped her knife and fork and blinked. This man doesn''t like to take photos. He''s not interested in either the protagonist in the photo or the person who did it.


    "No


    Fu Mingyue didn''t doubt it. Seeing his slender fingers poking around on the mobile phone screen, she thought that he might be talking business with some important person, so she bowed her head and continued to eat her own food.


    After about four or five minutes, Fu Mingyue''s mobile phone in her bag vibrated. According to the length, it should be a message. She didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but it was a bit dense, and her mobile phone vibrated frequently. She had to put a knife and fork, picked up a napkin, wiped her mouth, and then took out her cell phone.


    It''s really wechat information.


    At the same time, several people sent messages to her. She first opened the dialogue page with Xiang Nuan.


    I can''t believe my eyes! Is this really my brother? Isn''t it stolen? ¡¿


    Fu Mingyue was intrigued by this sentence, and could not wait to open the following photo. Strictly speaking, it''s a screenshot, and it''s a screenshot of the microblog page. What''s more, the microblog was sent by Gao Yichen!


    The content of the microblog is: there is a greedy cat at home.


    There are two photos. One is Fu Mingyue cutting the steak carefully, the other is Fu Mingyue fork a piece of steak into the entrance, the former is serious, the latter is enjoying. None of the photos are completely positive, but it''s enough to tell who she is.


    So, was he really taking a picture? Not only shot, but also tweeted!


    Fu Mingyue stares round her eyes and looks at the man opposite with an expression of "don''t you have a fever?". In the past, it was very rare for her to forward or comment on her microblog. Who would have thought that he would take the initiative to send a microblog, and the protagonist was still her, and he still used such a doting tone to send a sentence: "there is a greedy cat at home.". It''s not his style at all, OK? Don''t mention Xiang Nuan. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would suspect that it was stolen!


    "What''s the matter?" Men are very calm, facial paralysis is the best protective color, even if the heart of the surging waves crying father and mother also no one knows.


    Pretend to be real!


    Fu Mingyue suddenly smiles, just like the water lotus in the pond in early summer, blooming little by little until it looks the most beautiful.


    "Xiang Nuan asked if you were stolen. Would you like to reply to her?"


    Gao Yichen''s answer is to fork a piece of steak directly into her mouth. "Don''t you want to eat steak? Eat it. "


    "Change the subject. But can you escape the first day of junior high school? Can you escape the fifteenth? "


    "What did I escape from? I''m just afraid you''re hungry. "


    After all, people come and go here. The movement she made during the first fetal movement has already made everyone pay attention to them. Although no one dares to disturb them due to Gao Yichen''s cold attitude, some people''s attention hasn''t moved away from here. Although she doesn''t like to hide, she doesn''t like to show in front of people.


    After Fu Mingyue replied to Xiang Nuan, she put down her cell phone and ate her share of food. When she put down the knife and fork, she felt as if she was full, and then she felt as if she was not.Having witnessed her greedy behavior in the past half a month, Gao Yichen already knew her very well, so he took off the plate in front of her and pushed his share. "Eat it."


    Those who are polite to their men are all fools. Fu Mingyue is absolutely not stupid, so he laughs twice, picks up a knife and fork, eats a few pieces, and then pushes them back.


    "No more?"


    "Well. I''m greedy, but I''m full. " It''s hard to eat too much. I''d better bear it.


    Gao Yichen pushes the soup over. "Have two mouthfuls of soup."


    After another ten minutes, they walked out of the restaurant and into the elevator hand in hand. Coincidentally, there was no one else in the elevator, just the two of them.


    Fu Mingyue poked the man''s chest with a smile and asked, "why do you suddenly think of microblogging?"


    The strong and domineering sword eyebrows are provoked. "I can''t tweet?"


    There is really no such regulation!


    Is it difficult for him to restrain himself? Should it count?


    Fu Mingyue smiles sweetly and rubs her face against his arm. "Mr. Gao, every time I think I love you enough. But there will always be something, let me find that I can love you more. Just like the microblog you just sent. "


    If this is at home, Gao Yichen will directly buckle her in his arms and kiss her hard, and then eat dry wipe clean. Now that she''s in her early pregnancy, there''s no problem living as a couple.


    Unfortunately, they are not at home at the moment.


    Although there is no one else in the elevator, it is monitored.


    Gao Yichen tried to restrain himself, but he still lowered his head and bit her on the lip.


    Fu Mingyue to his eyes, was there to hide the heat to burn the body soft, dry throat, heart tremor. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would jump on it and take the initiative to feed the wolf.


    The elevator goes directly to the parking lot.


    As soon as he got to the side of the car, Gao Yichen opened the rear door directly, pushed Fu Mingyue in carefully, and then went in himself.


    Fu Mingyue just sat down, as soon as she looked up, her forehead hit her forehead, and then her lips were blocked. "Mm-hmm..."


    At the end of the kiss, both of them are in love. The body reaction can''t deceive themselves or each other.


    Gao Yichen climbed directly to the driver''s seat and drove straight to Yunhe apartment. As soon as he entered the door, he began to peel Fu Mingyue''s clothes.


    All the way, Fu Mingyue sat with her legs between her legs. Originally, the body was restless. Once infected by his impatient mood, he couldn''t pretend to be calm.


    Between husband and wife, the eagerness in love is to a large extent the pronoun of "I love you". The dominant human relationship is hard to restrain, and the people involved will be extremely emotional.


    Because the piece of meat in the stomach, two people have scruples, no matter how eager, they dare not be as unscrupulous as before, but compared with these days, it is also fierce. A toss down, each other are greedy solution, physical and mental comfort up.


    Fu Mingyue was sleepy and had enough to eat and drink. She was fed enough again. As soon as the affair ended, her eyelids began to fight. He mumbled something, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Gao Yichen took her to take a simple bath, then stuffed the person into the quilt, covered the quilt and reached out to touch her belly.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a real telepathy between father and son. The child just stretched out his arms and legs inside, pushed the top under his palm, and declared his existence again.


    Gao Yichen maintains this posture, and makes sure that the little guy also falls asleep with his mother. Then he takes back his hand and covers his eyebrows.


    Some things, you do not really have, you will not understand the share of the beautiful share of palpitation.


    A man in his late 40s has a soft spot in his heart no matter how aggressive and tough he is in the market. Once it''s punctured, it''s sour and soft.


    Just like this moment.


    The man released his eyebrows, suddenly knelt down on one knee, dropped the quilt, and then lifted up the hem of the Nightgown, revealing his white belly. He didn''t think much about it, so he bowed his head to kiss the slightly raised part, with piety that he didn''t realize. This time, the little guy in his stomach didn''t telepathize with him and still slept peacefully. But he didn''t feel disappointed at all. There were enough surprises today. He still understood the principle of a long flow.


    In this world, there is a woman who is connected with his fate, who shares weal and woe. There will also be a little life who comes down in one continuous line with him. Blood is thicker than water At last, he is no longer a lonely traveler who has nothing but money. Although he walks at this time, everything seems to have little to do with him. He finally has his own shackles. I''m afraid he will earn more for the rest of his life, and he doesn''t want to break away.


    Straighten up, then stand up, Gao Yichen carefully pull the quilt, and stood by the bed for two or three minutes before turning out of the bedroom. Instead of going to the study to be busy, I lit a cigarette and went to the French window to breathe quietly.


    Most men have a different kind of persistence to nicotine. When they are in a bad mood, they like to have a nicotine. When they are in a good mood, they also like to have a nicotine. Their emotions flow between inhaling and exhaling until they are calm.After smoking a cigarette, Gao Yichen opens his microblog and sees the number of comments displayed below his microblog. He slightly ticks the corner of his mouth, but does not open it. He doesn''t care what others think or comment. He sent this micro blog, not for anyone, just loyal to his mood at that moment, that''s all.


    After quitting the microblog page, Gao Yichen enters the study with his mobile phone, turns on the computer, and solves the mountain of work one by one with ease. He does not forget to pay attention to the movement of the master bedroom next door.


    Fu Mingyue wakes up and just gives out a hum. She hears the sound of footsteps in her ears, and then she is fished into her familiar arms. She did not open her eyes, chuckled and rubbed her face against his abdomen.


    Gao Yichen and so on she rubs satisfies, acts coquettishly to scatter enough, this only then picks up on the table the thermos cup, just enters the boiled water to feed her mouth.


    "I''d like to have marinated duck wings, super spicy."


    The man a listen to frown, can eat can drink is a good thing, but the taste is too wayward.


    Before receiving a response, Fu Mingyue''s mobile phone suddenly rang, still ringing.


    "Help me see who it is."


    Gao Yichen glanced at the screen and found that it was a strange number. He pinched her directly. "Don''t worry about strange numbers."


    But as soon as the mobile phone was put down, the bell rang again. It was the same number, and I didn''t give up.


    "Give it to me. Maybe someone I know changed the number."


    He put the phone to her ear.


    Fu Mingyue half narrowed her eyes and said "hello" lazily. "Who, please?" He yawned and shed two tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Fu Mingyue, it''s me, Li Tianxin."

 Chapter 612

    this voice is very strange to Fu Mingyue, and the name is really loud. If it wasn''t for Li Tianxin, she and Xia Mingming would have married and had children.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t want to call you at all if I can. But, in addition to you, no one can save Xia Qingming


    Fu Mingyue originally thought that Li Tianxin was coming to find fault. When she heard about "saving Xia Mingming", she sat up straight up, and her nerves tightened. "What happened to Xia Mingming?"


    "He..."


    In this case, the problem lies with Li Tianxin. In an accident, her life was destroyed, so she got the man she thought she had no hope of in her life - Xia Mingming.


    If a person wants to get something too much, he will form a kind of obsession, insisting that as long as he gets this person, his life will be complete, so that as long as he has such an opportunity, he will be desperate to do anything.


    Li Tianxin is also obsessed with Xia Mingming, and is stubborn, otherwise she would not have waited for so many years.


    That car accident changed the fate of three people, but for Li Tianxin, it was another way for her to get what she wanted emotionally, although the cost was a little tragic. In the initial for their own disability after pain, she slowly ease over, began to be happy in the final wish into the summer bright bag.


    It''s just a pity that things that come from a wrong way will make people feel insecure after all, just like stolen things are always frightening to use for fear of being discovered.


    Li Tianxin is also cautious about this relationship, which is similar to stealing. She holds a bowl full of soup in her hand. She is frightened and accidentally spills it all on the ground, even burns herself.


    However, as someone said, when you hold a bowl full of hot soup, the more careful you are, the more it will spill.


    Li Tianxin has a deep understanding of this. The more careful she is, the more she proves from another angle that her position in Xia Mingming''s heart is at stake. That irreplaceable position belongs to another woman!


    Li Tianxin knows Fu Mingyue''s existence and what kind of existence Fu Mingyue has in Xia Mingming''s heart. She wants to be a generous wife so that she can keep the "stolen" love and the stolen marriage. But she can''t completely let go, Fu Mingyue is like a thorn in her heart. It''s hard to bear a lump in the throat, not to mention on the tip of the heart?


    If you put something in your heart, it will affect what you hear and see. If you seize any possible opportunity, you will think wildly and have all kinds of suspicions. Xia Mingming answers a phone call. If she doesn''t call out her address and can''t hear anything in her reply, she will guess whether the person on the other side of the phone is Fu Mingyue. When Xia Mingming goes out to work, she will think that maybe he doesn''t go to work at all, but to see Fu Mingyue. It''s OK for Xia Mingming to come back on time when he works late. If he works late, she will guess what he is doing Work overtime as an excuse to meet Fu Mingyue; Xia Mingming occasionally looks at a place, she immediately speculates, is he thinking about Fu Mingyue? Did he regret it? If Xia Mingming is too tired at night and doesn''t want to live as a husband and wife, she also thinks that he must have done it secretly with Fu Mingyue, so she''s not interested in her This kind of situation happens every day, the same superposition, like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger, until the unbearable day.


    At the beginning, Li Tianxin''s wishful thinking only stays in the stage of secret suspicion. She is still gentle on the surface and tries to make Xia Mingming fall in love with her. But this suspicion has accumulated a lot, just like placing a heavy object on her shoulder. When the weight exceeds her bearing capacity, it will overturn completely and explode directly.


    As a result of the first outbreak, Xia Mingming finally agreed to get married as soon as possible.


    Li Tianxin was really happy for a while, because she finally became the real Mrs. Xia. Even in order to announce the news, she specially sent an invitation to Fu Mingyue, clearly warning: this man is mine now, get away!


    Li Tianxin doesn''t care whether Fu Mingyue will come or not. She just wants to achieve the goal of declaring ownership.


    After marriage, life went well.


    Xia Mingming is a typical warm man. He is warm to others, not to mention his wife. It''s one thing to love Li Tianxin or not, but since he married her, he should be responsible for her and be good to her. However, he can be good to her in every way, but he can''t love her. It''s not difficult for a man to see whether he loves a woman or not. One look can''t deceive people.


    Like many people, Li Tianxin also tells herself that as long as she can be with this person, even if he doesn''t love me, it doesn''t matter. But when she really got Xia Mingming, she began to become greedy, not only to his people, but also his heart.


    It''s a very difficult thing to want a person''s heart casually. Besides, there is a cinnabar mole in this person''s heart. It''s a cinnabar mole that has existed for a long time and has been integrated into the blood. It''s very difficult to get it.


    Li Tianxin is very greedy. Greedy people are usually impatient. She can''t wait for five, ten, or even twenty years to come to Xia Mingming''s heart. She wished she could do some magic tricks. She directly pulled Fu Mingyue out of Xia Mingming''s heart and threw it far away, so far away that she couldn''t come back all her life. But she is just an ordinary woman, no magic, no magic, some just anxious, helpless.Xia Mingming can give her all kinds of love. She can also go home after work. She can even turn on the hands-free when answering the phone, and her mobile phone doesn''t set a password But in his eyes, there was only connivance and concern. There was no man''s heart pounding and burning desire for women.


    He didn''t love her.


    Xia Mingming doesn''t love Li Tianxin.


    Every time she looks at Xia Mingming, Li Tianxin has to accept this cruel fact. She especially wanted to grab a pen and draw her portrait into his eyes so that he could only see her. But it''s all a fool''s dream. It''s impossible.


    The happiness brought by the newlyweds soon disappeared in such greed. Li Tianxin starts to feel dissatisfaction and pain again. She hates that Fu Mingyue has occupied Xia Mingming''s heart. She hates that Xia Mingming is infatuated with Fu Mingyue. She even hates that she knows that people don''t love him and has to cling to him! This hatred like the devil entrenched in her heart, nothing on the gnawing blood gnawing meat, toss her play. On the one hand, she clearly knows that she can''t be noisy, and the more noisy she is, the less Xia Ming Ming will love her; on the other hand, she can''t control her not to think wildly, and she can''t live each day peacefully. These two ideas start a cruel and inhumane tug of war in her mind, which makes her almost precise.


    The result of Li Tianxin''s fine points is that she has nothing to look for. She has a good life, but she can''t find all kinds of things. At the beginning, she was angry with herself. When it was serious, she didn''t eat, drink or speak. Xia Mingming was so scared that she thought something was wrong with her that she was so anxious that she went around her. This feeling, she also enjoyed some days, but soon was not satisfied.


    So, she began to find Xia Mingming''s unhappiness, repeating the state before marriage. In a daze? Then you are thinking about Fu Mingyue! Not coming home on time after work? Then you are going to find Fu Mingyue behind my back! Don''t you want to live as a couple at night? Don''t you want to do it with me at all, and have already rolled the sheets with Fu Mingyue This kind of day, is individual can drive mad.


    Xia Mingming is a very tolerant person. In the face of Li Tianxin''s unreasonable making trouble, he repeatedly tolerates compromise. He tried to satisfy each other, but he lived a very depressed life, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Finally one day, he couldn''t bear to suppress himself. When Li Tianxin fell asleep, he drove to Fengya Pavilion in the middle of the night. In fact, he knew that Fu Mingyue had not lived there for a long time, but he still went and stood downstairs facing the window for a long time. When he came home exhausted, he found Li Tianxin sitting in the dark as soon as he entered the door, with a posture of catching a traitor in bed.


    In the middle of the night, they had a fierce quarrel. In fact, this quarrel is more like Li Tianxin''s unilateral roar. Xia Mingming has been trying to resolve this contradiction. After all, it''s too late to quarrel with the neighbors. But Li Tianxin couldn''t stop anything at all. She made a lot of noise and cried. Her neighbors were so angry that they all knocked on the door and scolded.


    The fierce quarrel did not resolve the conflict, on the contrary, it made things worse.


    Li Tianxin begins to have a cold war with Xia Mingming: two people live under the same roof, but they are like strangers. They don''t tell you a word, they don''t sleep in the same bed with you, and they even cook their own meals


    Xia Mingming was so exhausted that he couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He even made frequent mistakes in his work, so serious that his boss talked to him in person. Fortunately, it didn''t cause much damage, otherwise his job would have been lost.


    But these Li Tianxin do not know, she will not consider these, because she completely into the dead end, only feel very aggrieved, think that everything is reasonable, wrong is you Xia Mingming.


    Xia Mingming says everything to Fu Mingyue, even the gossip between colleagues in the office, he is willing to tell her with a smile. But in front of Li Tianxin, even if they didn''t quarrel, he would not say. In the cold war, it is even more impossible to take the initiative to mention it.


    After another mistake at work, the boss talked to Xia Mingming again. In view of his excellent performance in the past, the boss could not dismiss him, but gave him a holiday to adjust his state.


    Xia Mingming found a reason to go on a business trip. He went to a natural scenic spot in a neighboring city and stayed there for two days. In the past two days, apart from eating and sleeping, he spent the rest of the day sitting in a place with few good people in the scenic area.


    Two days later, Xia Mingming also wants to understand a lot of things. He finally realizes that it is a very stupid decision to break up with Fu Mingyue for such reasons and then marry Li Tianxin. As a result, no one can be happy. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Since he married Li Tianxin, he had to bear the responsibility of a husband and treat her well.


    He has to have a good talk with Li Tianxin. He can''t let the contradictions get bigger and bigger.


    With this idea, Xia Ming Ming returned to Rongcheng, who knows a door waiting for him is a war.


    Li Tianxin didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a doubt. She found out from her colleagues that he was not on a business trip at all, but on vacation!


    This is like poking a hornet''s nest.


    Vacation? In Li Tianxin''s opinion, it''s just a love affair with Fu Mingyue! If it doesn''t turn the world upside down, it''s a miracle!After a big disturbance in Tiangong, Li Tianxin ran away from home, turned off her mobile phone and played the missing game.


    An adult, even if his legs are a little inconvenient, can''t have any problems at all. Can summer bright after all not at ease, mad like looking for someone, looking for a few days did not find a trace, anxious almost did not call the police. Fortunately, later li Tianxin did not know whether she had figured it out or felt that she had tortured him enough, and she came back.


    This kind of thing, experience once already very terrible, summer bright bright don''t want three first two days like this, that day really can''t pass.


    Li Tianxin didn''t want to lose him, and she was willing to sit down and have a good talk.


    The result of a long night''s talk between the couple is to leave Rongcheng and return to their hometown w City.


    For Li Tianxin, it doesn''t matter whether she gives up or not. Although she has been studying and working here for many years, she is an ordinary migrant worker after all. What''s more, women don''t get married, but most of them follow men in the end.


    But for Xia Mingming, this is definitely a difficult decision. As a child in the mountains, it is not easy for him to gain a foothold in Rongcheng, a metropolis with a house, a car and a career. House and car are nothing. The key is his career. He is not very talented in it. He can stand out in a place like Rongcheng where there are so many talented people. Where others can''t see him, he pays several times or even dozens of times of others'' efforts. But now, for the sake of the so-called harmonious marriage, he must give up all this. W City is a place with few commercial buildings, not to mention the IT industry. What can he do when he gets back there? Do you want to open a clothing store or a restaurant? Or do you want to find a middle school or primary school teacher like his high school classmates?


    For Xia Mingming''s confusion, Li Tianxin doesn''t know. She is completely immersed in the joy of finally leaving Rongcheng to ask Fu Mingyue. What''s more, after selling the house in Rongcheng and returning to w City, the money is enough for them to change a big house and buy a good car, and they can also have a sum of money to invest in! In a word, the future is beautiful.


    It''s not that Li Tianxin is a material woman, but it''s normal for people to want to live in a big house and drive a good car. With such conditions, why can''t it be such a day?


    In this way, Xia Mingming sold Rongcheng''s house, gave up his hard work, and returned to w City with Li Tianxin. Yes, in his opinion, it''s not like returning home in luxury, it''s more like a gray escape.


    Even Xia Mingming''s parents strongly disapprove of his son''s return to his hometown for development! It makes sense for everyone to rush into big cities. Can the medical education resources in my hometown compare with that in Rongcheng? Can the development opportunities in my hometown compare with that in Rongcheng? It''s not easy for my son to be successful in Rongcheng. Who doesn''t envy him in the neighborhood? So he came back. What is that?


    Therefore, they are even more dissatisfied with Li Tianxin. They are not satisfied with Li Tianxin both horizontally and vertically. They just hate to go back in time so that their son can marry Fu Mingyue directly. I''ve found out all about prison? They are wronged! Even if he was down, he was once the mayor''s daughter! Most importantly, they can give birth to Eve!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and time can never go back. No matter how bitter or astringent the fruit you planted by yourself, you can only swallow it. You have no choice.

 Chapter 613

    Xia Mingming made a hasty decision to return to w City, and he didn''t have time to make a detailed and feasible plan for the future. Although he grew up in that place and lived there for more than ten years, he didn''t know that place at all. In other words, what he knows is its past, not the present, let alone the future.


    He sold his two bedroom apartment in Rongcheng for more than two million yuan. After deducting the part owed to the bank, there was still more than one million yuan left. For a small place like their hometown, more than one million is a huge sum of money. You know, the house price in W city is only three or four thousand, and the top Riverview house is about six thousand. Even if he bought a good villa, the total price was less than one million. If you buy more than 100 square meters of four rooms and two halls, the cost of house decoration will be about $700000.


    Xia Mingming doesn''t want to spend all his money on the house.


    W City is different from Rongcheng City. This city is only so big and has no resources to support foreign workers to work here. There are only so many people coming and going, and the demand for houses is so strong. With the development of economy, the house prices here are rising, but the rate is very slow, and the second-hand housing market is quite depressed. The idea of a small place is: why don''t you live in a good new house instead of an old one? I don''t know if it''s clean!


    According to the current situation, Xia Mingming does not think that his parents and Li Tianxin can live in harmony, let alone that they are suitable for living under the same roof. But as a son, when he bought a house, he absolutely had to leave a place for his parents, so he finally decided to have four bedrooms, two halls and two bathrooms. However, he only plans to pay 50% down payment. He doesn''t plan to change the car for the time being. I found a way to develop here, but I''m afraid I don''t have a good car to drive?


    Like Gao Yichen, he was born to do business. Otherwise, he would not be able to build Yifei group quietly as an illegitimate son who "has no family shelter, no experience in studying abroad, no contacts" and make a lot of money.


    Xia Mingming is not. Seriously analyzed, he is actually a very ordinary person, but he works harder than others and makes up for himself with diligence. The same achievement, he paid several times or even dozens of times of others. Over the years, all his knowledge and experience have been in it, but there is no IT industry or market in w City.


    When Li Tianxin is busy looking at her house every day, Xia Mingming drives around every corner of w City, but still fails to find the so-called business opportunities.


    When he came back to w City, Lu Ke, a classmate who had a good time with him, also organized a small classmate party to help him. At the dinner table, they also talked about this aspect, but they didn''t have any good suggestions. The students who stay in their hometown are either civil servants or teachers. Few of them work in private units, and only one of them is self-supporting. They still cover dozens of acres of land to grow fruits.


    Xia Mingming really can''t find business opportunities, it''s just the first two. When Li Tianxin came home in the evening, she told him about the house. He couldn''t raise any interest, but he had to deal with it.


    As usual, Li Tianxin is not aware of Xia Guangming''s inner irritability, and is immersed in the joy of "a new life is about to start". These days the summer is bright and busy, and she is not idle. She looks at all the real estate in w City and considers the selection from all aspects. Finally, she chose a community called time garden.


    Times garden is close to the most famous Century Park in the city. The environment and location are very good. The vegetable market is not far away. Although it is still a little far from the main street, they have cars and are not afraid. The most important thing is that there are also existing houses in this community, and the floors and house types are very good! The reason why they didn''t sell it was because the price was on the high side.


    "As long as you sign the contract and pay the money, you can decorate immediately. It takes about three months to decorate, and two or three months to put it in. It''s no problem to live in before the Spring Festival. "


    Xia Mingming paid the down payment, signed the contract, as for the decoration, all to Li Tianxin. It''s also good. Once people are busy, they have no time to think. Without suspicion, he would not find fault casually, and he would be happy.


    But when the house was decorated, it cost nearly 300000, and Xia Mingming was surprised that his decision was wrong. Li Tianxin probably thinks that there are more than one million yuan on her bank card, so she can do whatever she wants, so she doesn''t pay much attention to the price when shopping, just likes it.


    Looking at a solid wood door on the list, it costs 7500 yuan, and the door costs more than 10000 yuan. Xia Mingming''s face is going black. Her eyes are full of disbelief and disappointment. He knew that Li Tianxin was lame because of the accident, and cared about other people''s eyes. When she came back to this place, she could meet two acquaintances in the street, so she couldn''t help caring. Her way to solve this problem is to do everything possible to show that she has a good life, such as living in a big house, luxury decoration and driving a good car. However, Xia Mingming never thought that she was so careless! Spent so much money, to really decorate high-end atmosphere on the grade is just, but spent money did not achieve the effect! People with insight will know at a glance that the decoration effect can be achieved by more than 100000 yuan!


    "What, what?" Li Tianxin felt guilty when he saw her. She didn''t expect that she spent so much.Xia Ming Ming''s vision moves down, sweeps her leg, and finally bites her teeth. "Nothing. I''ll go downstairs and buy a pack of cigarettes."


    After walking around the rented house, his mood slowly cooled down, but he couldn''t calm down anyway. He scolded himself stupid again and again in his heart. Mingyue gave you a chance. Why did you choose to break up? To compensate in this way is a fool!


    The decoration has been completed, and the money has been spent. It''s too late for Xia Mingming to have any opinions. If the partners can still break up, but they are husband and wife, can they still go their separate ways for this matter? We have to turn the page.


    In the end, Xia Mingming didn''t work alone. Instead, he was recommended by his classmates and interviewed by a local state-owned enterprise. His educational background and work experience are very beautiful. He is just inferior in this place, but there is no better way out, so he can only do it for the time being.


    That classmate is in the same department as him, which is a good thing.


    Coincidentally, some goods in their department need to cooperate with transportation companies for a long time. Two people together, if you can contract this business down, the income is still good. As a result, they jointly bought two large trucks, hired several drivers and contracted the business.


    Xia Mingming worked diligently while working with his classmates to develop the transportation business in his spare time. Slowly, he also achieved little success. Everything is moving in a good direction.


    At this point, Xia Ming Ming Ming''s heart is not so hesitating.


    After the house was decorated and put in for another two or three months, they chose a suitable day to move in. Originally, I didn''t want to hold a big event, but my parents and Li Tianxin thought we should have a warm celebration. Finally, they held a housewarming in a famous hotel in the city.


    Originally it was a good thing, but afterwards, the parents and Li Tianxin had a conflict about the gift money. The parents think that they have been responsible for the family''s friendship over the years. Now, of course, they have to take the gift money. Li Tianxin is willing to give the part of Xia''s relatives to them, but she refuses to give it to her mother''s family and her classmates and friends.


    In fact, Xia Mingming''s parents are not open-minded people, and they are not fussy with their son. They just can''t trust Li Tianxin, but their son is in charge of everything, so they always feel that they have to hold the money in their hands for their son.


    Summer bright clip in the middle, a one meter eight man, want to cry heart have. Finally, he took out a sum of money from his savings to his parents and made up for the amount of gift money. He lied to them that Li Tianxin had taken out all the gift money, and then the matter finally turned over. Thanks to Li Tianxin''s unclear account of transportation, otherwise it is estimated that there will be another fight.


    Later, everything went smoothly, even though Li Tianxin always promised her relatives and friends something she couldn''t do. In the end, all these things fell on Xia Mingming''s head, and life could go on. Only in the dead of night, looking at the sleeping people around him, he would think of Fu Mingyue like crazy. Many nights, he secretly got up in the middle of the night, smoking one cigarette after another on the balcony, and didn''t go back to bed until it was almost dawn.


    Later, Li Tianxin caught him once or twice and asked him if he was thinking about Fu Mingyue. After a scene of crying, he tried his best not to get up. Even if he is awake, he is still lying in bed, quietly remembering the little things he and Fu Mingyue had done together, instead of going to the balcony to smoke.


    The days are just like this.


    In other people''s eyes, Xia Mingming was a model in Rongcheng at the beginning, but now he is also a model in his hometown, which is really enviable. When students get together, everyone likes to talk about him.


    Xia Mingming smiles to cope with the admiration and flattery of others, but only he knows whether he is well or not. In the long night, the unforgettable Acacia and regret gnawed his heart like a bone curdling insect repellent, but he didn''t know who to tell.


    Other men can talk to their wives, but he can''t.


    Li Tianxin is now the most comfortable among her classmates. Her legs and feet are inconvenient, and she doesn''t have a strong sense of career. Xia Mingming will let her be a housewife according to her wishes. Anyway, his ability is enough to afford a family. As long as she is not noisy, as long as he can live a quiet life at home, he doesn''t mind keeping her for a lifetime!


    Different from big cities, in small places, a woman can be raised by her husband without going to work, which is synonymous with happiness. Li Tianxin is envied, envied, flattered and praised by others. She is also a little bit adroit, and she is relieved about Xia Mingming and Fu Mingyue. Two people across mountains and rivers, can''t see also don''t contact, no matter how deep feelings will gradually fade with time. She wants to see Xia Mingming''s mobile phone, and he will give it to her without saying a word, with an open look. Sometimes, especially when two people are physically entangled in bed, she even thinks that Xia Mingming has fallen in love with herself.


    Although occasionally worried, without children as a fetter, can they really live a lifetime? But this problem did not bother her for a long time, because with Xia''s clear character, the possibility of abandoning everything from beginning to end is very small. She''s too tired to worry about anything. She doesn''t want to do it at all.As for the relationship with her father-in-law, she doesn''t live under the same roof anyway. If they don''t like her, they don''t like her. She should go back to her hometown as little as possible. Besides, she was used to the convenience of city life and did not like to go back to the countryside.


    In a word, Li Tianxin thinks her life is happy, except that she didn''t get along well with her parents-in-law. Xia Mingming also bought her a car. She hurt her left leg, which didn''t affect her driving. So when she had nothing to do, she drove the car to have tea and coffee with her friends.


    Xia Mingming is the "husband of other people''s family" in the words of his classmates. Those female friends always like to compare him. Although he doesn''t like it, he has to learn to get used to some things when he is mixing in the society, although this process is very difficult.


    They have become the model of love and happiness in the eyes of their classmates and friends.


    Until a sudden change broke the peace, also let the fate of the forward track once again reversed, straight toward an unknown direction winding away.


    Xia Mingming and his classmates had an accident with the small freight company, in which a truck directly collided with a small tricycle, causing three deaths and one injury. The problem hasn''t been solved yet. The fact that they set up a company outside to undertake the company''s business has also been exploded. It''s just adding insult to injury.

 Chapter 614

    there is an unwritten rule in the domestic laws, that is, to sympathize with the weak and protect the weak.


    This is particularly evident in traffic accidents. For example, some people cross the highway recklessly, and the car runs according to the regulations. What kind of car is there? No, But once that person is hit and flies, the car still has to bear the responsibility!


    The embodiment of this recessive regulation in traffic accidents has directly led to the "vulnerable groups" such as tricycles, electric vehicles and bicycles completely ignoring the traffic rules, directly taking the road as their own yard and driving as they like!


    The small freight company Xia Mingming and his classmates run is called Changshun freight company. After all, Xia Mingming has been in Rongcheng for so many years. Even if he has never eaten pork, he has seen pigs run, so all the procedures have been handled properly. The recruitment of drivers is very strict. Those who have a black history should not be recruited. Those who like to drink are not the same. Those who have a bad temper should not be recruited. In buying insurance, he did not dare to be careless. For this matter, he almost quarreled with his classmates.


    If the truck hit the tricycle, it would be the tricycle''s fault. The big trucks drive according to the regulations. They don''t rush through the traffic lights, occupy the road, or exceed the speed limit. It''s the tricycle that bumps into the car recklessly, and the big trucks can''t brake enough to cause the tragedy.


    Three deaths and one injury, but the consequence is quite serious. But in the case of no illegal operation of large trucks, even out of sympathy for the weak, Changshun company is losing money.


    Xia Mingming bought full insurance for the car, and the money can be compensated by insurance. The bad thing is that the country people have no culture, and they don''t reason with you in the traffic rules at all. In terms of the lion''s big mouth, they are advanced and bold.


    The insurance company here hasn''t given a result yet. When the family members there heard that they arrived, they began to raise money. As soon as they heard that they wanted to talk to the insurance company, they went through the process. They quit immediately, rolled up their sleeves and hit people directly.


    Xia Mingming arrived at the scene after receiving the call. As soon as the family members heard that he was in charge, they couldn''t get a huge amount of compensation immediately after he died. These barbarians were burning with anger and directly started to call Xia Mingming.


    did not say anything to wait for beating. It was not a matter of human action. The other side was carrying a shovel pole as a temporary weapon. Xia Ming long could not stand there waiting for death. In this process, another accident happened. When one of them fell to the ground, his head was heavily knocked on the stone, and he was bleeding. Although he was sent to the hospital in time to save his life, he was still unconscious.


    What''s more, the comatose man is still in the police station. There are people! These are like a bastard biting Xia Mingming. He will never let go!


    There are not so many fairness and justice in small places. Many times, people are too close to each other. It''s common for law enforcement to be violent and corrupt. In this bureau and that bureau, there is a relative and friend who can speak up. That''s more effective than anything!


    That night, Xia Mingming was directly arrested by the police, and was charged with intentional wounding.


    What is intentional wounding? These uneducated people understand it. But what do you tell them about self-defense? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it! It''s wrong to hurt someone, it''s a crime, it''s a jail sentence!


    In ancient times, there was a saying that once you enter the yamen, you have to peel off a layer of skin if you don''t die. In a small place like w City, entering the police station is equivalent to entering the Yamen in ancient times, and you will be skinned if you don''t die.


    Li Tianxin asks for someone to find a relationship everywhere, but she can''t get Xia Mingming out of the police station. She only hears that someone has been beaten inside, and the injury is not light. If there''s no accident, you may end up in jail for a few years.


    The two elders of the Xia family felt that the sky was going to collapse. At this time, I don''t know who is to blame. After all, this account has been paid to Li Tianxin. At present, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not work together to help others out, but quarrel like enemies. If not for Xia Minghan''s advice, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would have started a fight.


    Li Tianxin usually has nothing to do. She goes out to eat and drink with her classmates and friends and makes friends with many people. But when the crisis came, she found that these people could not be used at all. She had no free and easy way to treat and boast. To put it bluntly, the gang she made was the legendary "fair weather friends". It''s no wonder Xia Mingming doesn''t approve of her mixing with them every day, but once he says it, she''s not happy, once or twice he doesn''t say it any more.


    People, they never give up until they reach the Yellow River. Only at this moment did Li Tianxin know that Xia Mingming was right. She is regarded as the head of injustice!


    Since we can''t save people by following the line of justice, we can only be a little aggrieved. We have to do something humble, pay some money, and save people first. Who knows that the wounded rely on their own in the police station someone, lion open mouth, an export is more than one million, it is almost like robbery! In other words, they are looking for Xia Mingming to live in a big house and drive a good car. They want to make a fortune overnight!


    Of course, Li Tianxin would not accept such a condition.


    The second elder of the Xia family means that if you can get the money out, you should get it out quickly. No one is important about the money. They don''t know how much money their son has. They just know that all the money is in Li Tianxin''s hands.Li Tianxin strongly disagrees. They do have some savings, but when they buy a house and a car and spend a lot of money, the savings in the bank are not as much as others think. To get a million dollars, you have to sell your house and your car. What''s more, I don''t know how to solve the problem of three deaths and one injury. The insurance company hasn''t given out a charter yet!


    In fact, Li Tianxin''s consideration is not entirely wrong. But in the eyes of the two elders of the Xia family, she didn''t want to save their son. She even wanted him to die in prison, so that she could get married with the money!


    For this reason, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law broke out a war of words, but they could only cry out with anger, and nothing could be solved.


    Who knows that the leakage of housing is always in the rain. As an on-the-job employee, Xia Mingming uses his position to contract the company''s business, which is not in line with the regulations. If the company is really investigated, it is also a crime!


    As soon as they heard this, Li Tianxin felt that the sky was going to collapse. The whole family can''t come up with a rule even if they quarrel. One is more desperate than the other.


    In fact, Li Tianxin didn''t think of Fu Mingyue''s existence, but she didn''t want to ask for Fu Mingyue''s head even if she was killed. Otherwise, her efforts these days would not all be in vain? But what about Xia Mingming? Don''t you really care about him? Even if he is sent to prison, he will have to pay for the money he should pay. Who will deal with these things? Without Xia Mingming, the family will break up A person quietly lying in bed, heaven and man fighting all night, she finally made a decision. Just pick up the mobile phone and turn out the number that has no notes but has been stored in her mobile phone, she can''t help hesitating, for fear that once the phone is dialed out, Xia Mingming won''t belong to her. So I hesitated from morning to noon, and then hesitated from noon to afternoon, so I went out and pressed the dial key.


    She would like to think that Fu Mingyue would say some ugly words to her, such as sarcasm or something, but no, Fu Mingyue just anxiously asked Xia Mingming what happened.


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. First of all, goodbye. "


    Hung up the phone, Fu Mingyue looked directly up at Gao Yichen. "Do you have contacts in w City? Xia Mingming was brought into the police station. It''s said that he was beaten seriously. We have to get people out as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll make a call." Gao Yichen didn''t ask much. He went to the study to get his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Networking is not limited to one place. If a person can speak in a place like Rongcheng, he can use it in a small place by pressing down one layer after another. Of course, if the local forces are complicated and the local leaders are overbearing, it is another matter.


    After Gao Yichen calls, Fu Mingyue leans to his arms and makes a request with him. "I want to go to w City, can I?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Gao Yichen''s ability, but she wants to see Xia Mingming with her own eyes. If it wasn''t for today''s call from Li Tianxin, she didn''t even know that Xia Mingming had left Rongcheng!


    Gao Yichen clearly knows what kind of existence Xia Mingming is for Fu Mingyue. It has nothing to do with love and is not a simple family or friend. He is more like a light, in Fu Mingyue''s life in the darkest and most desperate period of time to give her hope to live! If such a person can not be good, then the rest of her life, Fu Mingyue can not live a down-to-earth calm.


    "I''ll arrange someone to accompany you. You''re not fit to drive now." He didn''t trust her to run by herself. That kind of remote small place, the people are fierce, who knows if even she will be beaten.


    Fu Mingyue nodded and hugged him hard, holding back a thank you. They are husband and wife. They are one. They shouldn''t be so polite.


    Gao Yichen immediately arranged for Fu Mingyue to be a driver, actually a bodyguard, and then gave them a big car with high safety factor and comfort, so that she could sit more comfortably. There are fruit snacks in the car, and even the food packed in the thermos in the restaurant.


    "Call me if you need anything. Take care of yourself. "


    Fu Mingyue hugs the man''s neck and kisses him hard. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the big and the small. Then you also remember to eat well and sleep well. Don''t be disobedient if I don''t stare at you. "


    Obedient, these two words used in Gao Yichen''s body is really peacekeeping, but he did not refute, just touched her face.


    It''s not far from Rongcheng to w City, and there won''t be any congestion now. In this way, we had a good journey and entered w City in more than three hours.


    While still on the road, Fu Mingyue received a phone call.


    Xia Mingming has been released and is being treated in the hospital. Although the man came out of the police station, he was beaten all over and one of his ribs was broken!


    When the car entered the urban area, Fu Mingyue directly asked the driver to drive the car to the people''s hospital where Xia Mingming was.


    At this moment, a fierce quarrel is breaking out in Xia Mingming''s ward. Naturally, the two sides of the quarrel are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The nurse had already come and lost his temper, but they still could not calm down. They lowered their voices. They complained and blamed each other. They could not help raising their voice when they were excited, and their voice turned into swearing. In the end, the nurses were also angry, so they put down their cruel words and let the security guard drive them out again, which barely stopped.It''s a pity that Xia Guangming is in a state of sleepiness, otherwise he will be directly fainted by their anger.


    When Fu Mingyue appeared, she just witnessed the process of the nurse''s anger and swearing.


    As soon as the nurse left, Li Tianxin saw Fu Mingyue. Suddenly, she was like a bolt from the blue. She wished she could dig a hole to bury herself. She can lose face in front of anyone but Fu Mingyue.


    Mo Chunlian is stunned to see Fu Mingyue. She knows that her son''s ability to come out has something to do with Fu Mingyue, but she doesn''t expect that Fu Mingyue will come here in person. When I see Fu Mingyue''s stomach, my heart is full of different tastes.


    "Moon, you are coming."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. Let me see Xia Mingming. "


    Mo Chunlian steps over and grabs Fu Mingyue''s hand, which scares her. "Mingyue, thanks to you this time. But for you, we don''t know what will happen. Auntie, thank you so much. You are the great benefactor of our family. "


    Fu Mingyue felt very embarrassed and wanted to take back her hand, but the other side held it tightly. She tried twice but failed, and finally had to give up.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Xia Mingming has also helped me, even if it''s just repaying my kindness, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. What''s more, we are still friends and should have helped each other. Well, how''s he doing? "


    In fact, at the bottom of Fu Mingyue''s heart, Xia Mingming is more like her relatives than her friends. But I can''t say this to these people in the ward.


    At the mention of Xia Mingming''s injury, Mo Chunlian immediately began to cry and began to curse. She didn''t read many books, and she wanted to eat meat and bone from those people in the police station, so she scolded them very hard.


    Fu Mingyue was even more embarrassed, but she could understand her feelings.


    On the contrary, Xia Minghan couldn''t listen to her any more. For fear that she would continue to be humiliated, he quickly stopped her, and then turned away from the topic.


    If we say who is the most embarrassed person in the audience, it is Li Tianxin. On the one hand, in order to save her man, she had to make a personal phone call to ask for help from her rival, which was already very heartbreaking; on the other hand, Mo Chunlian put it on purpose, almost every sentence was insinuating to her pain, especially when she asked Fu Mingyue about her baby.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t care whether she likes Li Tianxin or not. After all, she has no contact. But for Mo Chunlian''s practice, she also felt that it was too much. She singled out people''s pain to poke. Was that the attitude towards enemies? But these two people are a couple of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!


    She still remembers how satisfied Mo Chunlian was with Li Tianxin. Did she really fall from heaven to hell because she was lame and couldn''t have children? This is too realistic! How to say again, Li Tianxin is also to save Xia Guangming to make it like this! Treat benefactor, even if have dissatisfaction, also shouldn''t hold a knife to face each other like this?


    Although it may be a bit unkind, Fu Mingyue is still secretly glad that she has not become a mother-in-law with such a person. She is a person with black history. It''s terrible that her mother-in-law pokes her heart and lungs with black history. Thinking about this, she can''t help but have deep sympathy for Li Tianxin.


    Xia Minghan probably felt that his mother was too much, so he quickly found a reason to pull the old couple out.


    Only Fu Mingyue and Li Tianxin were left in the ward, and Xia Mingming, who was sleeping, was suddenly clean.

 Chapter 615

    the atmosphere was awkward.


    Fu Mingyue looks at the sleepy person on the bed and doesn''t know what to say. But Li Tianxin suddenly sneers and opens her mouth in a bad tone.


    "Are you proud now? Are you proud to see that I''m so miserable? "


    Proud? Why is she proud?


    Fu Mingyue turns her head and looks at Li Tianxin inexplicably. She feels a little twisted. There is no grudge between them. Why is she proud of each other''s bad life? Is it because the other party sent him a wedding invitation?


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t."


    Li Tianxin is still smiling. "Really not? You are now Mrs. Gao, happy and happy, but I''m living like a chicken and a dog and asking you to save my man. Don''t you have any idea? "


    "Yes, but definitely not what you think. Li Tianxin, you and I are not enemies. We have never been enemies. If you think about it carefully, we have met twice in a strict sense, and we can count what we have said with ten fingers. I really don''t have such strong negative feelings for you. Even in my opinion, you are not even the real reason for me to break up with Xia Mingming. "


    "You don''t think I''m qualified to be your opponent, do you? I''m not even your opponent, am I


    Fu Mingyue wanted to sigh. No matter how much you say, she can''t listen to a person who gets into the corner of a cow. She really has a headache.


    "Since you and I are not rivals, naturally there is no question of whether we are qualified or not. I know that no matter what I say, you may not believe it, but I want to say it again. Xia Mingming is a very important existence for me, not about love. In my most desperate time, only he did not leave me like others, so I am very grateful to him. My biggest wish is that he can be good. It doesn''t matter who he is with, just be good. "


    "Well said."


    "You can think so. I don''t really need to explain to you, because I don''t owe you. The reason why I spend such a lot of time is just because I want him to have a happy marriage and a happy family. "


    Since you think I''m a bad person, I don''t have to be too polite to you, lest you think I''m guilty.


    Li Tianxin is another sneer full of irony. "Happy marriage? Family happiness? Are you satirizing me? "


    "You say so. Anyway, I don''t owe you. Whatever you think." Since the other side is ungrateful, she doesn''t need to waste her strength and affect her mood. She has a temper, too, OK? She is pregnant with a child, even Gao Yichen does not dare to give her a little angry, turn get you an irrelevant person to give me face?


    "You -"


    Fu Mingyue raised her left hand directly and made a "stop" gesture. "Since we can''t convince anyone, it''s better not to talk about it. It''s not good to be angry with anyone."


    Li Tianxin opened her mouth, saw her slightly raised abdomen, and finally closed her mouth. Just now I was so sad and angry that I almost forgot that this man is Yifei''s boss. If something goes wrong with her, the man who loves his wife will never let her go!


    Thinking of this, Li Tianxin naturally remembers how happy Fu Mingyue is now. Many women envy her and dream of replacing her. No matter whether Fu Mingyue regards her as her rival, she regards her opponent as her rival. This kind of feeling that the other party is happy, is spoiled by her husband and becomes a princess, and that she has to be exposed in front of her when she is not well is terrible.


    The ward was quiet again, and the atmosphere was still awkward.


    Fu Mingyue is thinking about whether to find a reason to leave first and come back when Xia Mingming wakes up. But just as she was about to speak, there was a sudden movement in the bed, frowning and humming.


    Li Tianxin crudely pushes Fu Mingyue away from the bed and pours on the bed.


    Fu Mingyue held the wall in time, which saved her from falling to the ground. But she was also scared so much that her heart almost stopped beating.


    "Clear, you wake up at last!"


    Li Tianxin grabs Xia Mingming''s hand and tries to block his sight with her body. I know it''s meaningless, but I still want to delay for a while.


    The reason why Xia Ming Ming sleeps is not because of his injury, but because of his nervous tension during the past few days in the police station. Now it''s out. Once the nerves are relaxed, it''s easy to fall asleep. But he didn''t sleep well. His ears were always buzzing like thousands of bees, but he couldn''t wake up. This kind of feeling is very similar to the feeling of powerlessness that he was detained in the police station, racking his brains to find a way out. He was tortured a lot. Later, he always felt that a voice was very familiar, so familiar that he had to wake up anyway to have a look and confirm it.


    Bright moon!


    The name from the mind of that moment, a lightning split the dark, the summer bright from the dark shackles pulled out. After he opened his eyes, he hardly looked at Li Tianxin. His eyes eagerly searched in the visible range. Then, he saw Xia Mingyue standing by. At that moment, he had a kind of world, which was suddenly quiet, warm spring flowers and wind blowing, and the person he thought about day and night was standing among the flowers and smiling at him.In fact, Fu did not laugh. She just stood there quietly, looking at him silently with a soft look.


    Xia Ming Ming feels complete. After he was doomed to be impossible to be with her, he was satisfied to see her so close, and she looked so good.


    Li Tianxin looks at her man and ignores her existence. She goes to find Fu Mingyue for the first time. She suddenly feels that there are five thunderbolts and her heart is like ashes. She really thought that after these days, he had occupied the most important position in Xia Mingming''s heart, otherwise he would not spoil her without a set. Until this moment, I have to accept the reality. Fu Mingyue is the cinnabar mole in Xia Mingming''s mind. The most important position is always reserved for Fu Mingyue. No one can replace her!


    For a wife, the most striking thing is that you think you love your husband deeply. It turns out that you love another woman from beginning to end! To him, you just have to make do with it, that''s all!


    Li Tianxin tried her best to hold back her tears. She has enough humiliation in front of Fu Mingyue. She can''t say anything worse. Even if it''s just a fake, she will keep it to the end.


    "Bright moon..." Because the mood is too excited, Xia Mingming spent some effort to successfully call out the name, with trembling. Also because just wake up, his voice is very low, listen to a kind of ear low call feeling, inexplicable deep feeling.


    Li Tianxin''s eyes were red all of a sudden. Both of them are husband and wife. They have been sleeping together for so many days and nights. When did he call her name in such an affectionate tone? No, never!


    Fu Mingyue took a step and stood at the end of the bed. Although the distance is farther than just now, they are completely exposed to each other''s vision. "How do you feel?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all right. They make a fuss. " Xia Mingming dreams of meeting Fu Mingyue, but it''s embarrassing to meet her in this situation. No one likes to be in such a mess when exposed to the people they love.


    In fact, Fu Mingyue also felt very embarrassed. After all, the two had reached the point of marriage. After all, there was another Li Tianxin beside them. No matter whether they have love or not, they are each other''s predecessors. It''s really hard for them to say anything in front of the present, and it''s easy to cause misunderstanding.


    "Then have a good rest. It''s the most important thing to keep good health. Everything else can be solved slowly. So I''ll go first


    "Wait a minute! Are you going back to Rongcheng? "


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "No, I''m just looking for a hotel to stay. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    He should calm down. I''m afraid they need to have a good talk. It''s inconvenient for her to stay here.


    Although reluctant to give up, but know that she is not to leave immediately, summer bright is more at ease. "Why don''t I contact the hotel for you?"


    "No. You are easy to heal. I can handle this by myself. Besides, I brought someone with me, right outside the door. "


    Xia Mingming understood immediately. She has a big stomach. Her husband can''t rest assured that she came here alone. Naturally, she has to be followed by others. Although it was a long time ago, the scene was very embarrassing, but fortunately, she had a good time.


    "Then I''ll go. Bye."


    The door of the ward opened and closed, temporarily separating the two worlds.


    Outside the door, Fu Mingyue breathed slowly and called the driver to leave the hospital together. In fact, Gao Yichen has already made arrangements. She only needs to go directly to the best hotel in the city. She doesn''t need to search all over the street.


    Inside the door, Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin''s eyes are opposite. They don''t have much expression on their faces, and they are all rolling huge waves in their hearts.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "Oh, good."


    After drinking the water, Li Tianxin asked, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    "Wait a minute, I''m not hungry. Sweetheart, let''s talk. "


    Her name is very sweet, but it can be called straight out from his mouth. It''s worse than a stranger. She doesn''t have the feeling he had when he called "Mingyue". Sure enough, do not love is not love, can not deceive people. Cover one''s ears and steal one''s bell, cover one''s eyes with one leaf can only create a temporary illusion, and it will always be uncovered mercilessly in the end.


    "What are you talking about?" When asked this question, Li Tianxin''s voice trembled. In fact, her heart was shaking, too. She is very afraid of Xia Mingming, a mouth is a, sweet Xin, let''s divorce. In the past, she thought that Xia Mingming was a bad person. For her wife, who was incomplete because of him, she could not abandon her. But at this moment, she suddenly lost that confidence.


    Xia Mingming looked at her haggard face, gray lips, many words also can''t say. As we all know, he is a good man, as long as the other side is not heinous, he does not want to hurt.


    "I''m sorry for your hard work these days. And I''m sorry for my parents Although he fell asleep not long after he arrived at the hospital from the police station, he could see how bad his parents'' attitude towards Li Tianxin was. She didn''t know how much she had suffered during his absence.Li Tianxin really feels aggrieved, but no matter how she is ridiculed by her parents-in-law these days, she has never cried. At this moment, Xia Ming Ming Ming said that he couldn''t hold back his tears immediately. Finally, he just covered his face and began to cry.


    Xia Mingming endured the pain and sat up with difficulty. He grabbed her arm and held her. His mother''s mouth is so powerful that most people can''t resist it, and he knows it. But she didn''t like Li Tianxin in every way. What she said was even more merciless. You can imagine how hard Li Tianxin has been these days.


    Holding Li Tianxin, Xia Mingming doesn''t know how to comfort her. He just looks straight at the nothingness in front of him, and his brain empties. Everything that happened these days, even in the past so many years, feels like a dream, a depressing nightmare. In this nightmare, the only beautiful element is Fu Mingyue. He has worked hard to catch it and lost it. It''s really like a dream. Everything caught in the dream is fake, so there is nothing in the end


    Li Tianxin cried for more than ten minutes before she calmed down and raised her head with tears on her face.


    Summer bright slow over God, with hands to her tears, but found how also wipe not clean, so from the bedside table that pulled tissue.


    Such a picture should be warm and beautiful, but Li Tianxin can''t see love in his eyes. When she knew clearly that she was not in the man''s heart, she could no longer hide her eyes from her ears. Those eyes are very deep and gentle, but there is no love. He took her as his wife and relative, but he didn''t love her and never loved her from beginning to end.


    Thinking about this, Li Tianxin could not hold back her tears.


    "Don''t cry, your eyes should be swollen."


    "You don''t love me. You haven''t loved me from the beginning to the end, have you?" Finally, she can''t deceive herself. She knows that the result of asking is equivalent to self abuse, but she can''t help but ask for a clear answer.


    Xia Mingming was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Tianxin would raise such a question. Love? Of course not. The answer is very clear, there is no possibility of ambiguity. However, in the face of this woman who has married him, he really can''t bear to say it. She''s a poor person, too.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m hungry. Bring me something to eat. "


    Li Tianxin is not deceived. She looks at him with her eyes wide open. She doesn''t want to escape any more, and she can''t let him escape. "What if I just want a clear answer?"


    "You Why are you suffering? "


    A rhetorical question is already the answer.


    Li Tianxin smiles and laughs miserably. Why bother? Yes, why bother? All the people who can''t love in the world will ask themselves this question, but who has got the answer? To fall in love is to fall in love. Even if you ask for trouble, you have to love. Even if you are willing, you can''t do it for a while! What can we do? Only self abuse, until really can''t stand that day!


    "Do you know? I thought you were in love with me, at least a little. As a result, I didn''t have it at all. It was all my self deception. Maybe, I don''t know the truth, but I just don''t want to accept it, so I pasted a fake painting in front of my eyes and tried my best to cheat myself that I was the real one. Can be false is false, no matter how it looks like, is also false, simply can not stand scrutiny, as long as a slight poke. My so-called happiness is like a castle piled up with sand, which will collapse with a slight poke, and with another wave of tide, there will be nothing left. Ha ha I feel like a joke, a big joke


    "Sweetheart, don''t do that."


    "What about me?" Li Tianxin wiped her face and laughed miserably. "Do you care about me? Even if I suffer to death, you won''t be distressed, will you


    "I -"


    "I understand now that all your feelings have been given to Fu Mingyue, and there is not a drop left. No matter I, Li Tianxin, or other women, I''m afraid I can''t get your love at all. If you give her everything you don''t have, how can you give it to others? "


    Xia Ming Ming forced to close his eyes for a while, and the heavy sense of powerlessness and sadness began to spread from the bottom of his heart to every corner of his body, and every cell was stained with this kind of breath.


    She was right. How can he give something to others that he doesn''t have?

 Chapter 616

    the best hotels in w City, in Rongcheng, they may not even have the star rank, so naturally they will not be much better.


    Fortunately, Fu Mingyue is not the one who lived ten years ago. She has even lived in a place like prison, but it is not difficult to accept a hotel with poor conditions. What''s more, the hotel is doing a good job of sanitation.


    It''s not very hot at the moment, but after a visit to the hospital, I felt the smell of disinfectant. So the first thing Fu Mingyue did when she stayed in the hotel was to take a bath. When she comes out of the bathroom, she just receives a video call from Gao Yichen.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I''m still lying in the hospital, but the situation is good. Did you go to the company again? Remember not to go back too late. I''m old enough to pay attention to maintenance. "


    Gao Yichen frowned. Does that mean that he is too old?


    Fu Mingyue laughed when she saw him. "Don''t read it. I don''t think you''re old. What''s more, you are an old cow eating tender grass, which is an unchangeable fact. Since you can''t change it, just accept it. "


    Gao Yichen grinds his teeth and wants to press the arrogant little woman on her leg to beat her ass.


    "Oh, well, I''m not kidding you. I''ve just had a bath and I''m going out for dinner. You also hurry to eat for me, otherwise I will go back to settle accounts with you. "


    "Well, go ahead."


    W City, when he went back home with Xia Mingming, he took her seriously. Although three years have passed, the city has not changed much, so fu Mingyue basically remembers that she found the restaurant she had eaten at the beginning.


    The driver is a man of few words, but he is not pedantic.


    Fu Mingyue asked him to sit down and eat together, so he would sit quietly in a corner and eat his own food seriously. Looking at the way he wolfed down, she also felt that the food was more delicious. As a result, she ate too much by accident. Out of the restaurant, she had to go to the nearby square for a stroll, digesting almost back to the hotel.


    Although it''s not tiring to take a car, so many things happened in one day. Fu Mingyue''s mood fluctuated. She was sleepy and easily tired. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep. Except that she got up and went to the bathroom once in a daze at night, she didn''t even dream about it until dawn.


    There is no pollution in small places, and the air is really good.


    If it''s not for the special reason, Fu Mingyue really wants to take this trip as a vacation. This kind of place with beautiful scenery and fresh air is the most suitable for vacation.


    After breakfast, it is estimated that Xia Mingming should get up. Fu Mingyue went to the hospital. As for the accident, naturally Gao Yichen arranged for someone to solve it. She didn''t need to come out in person. She''s not good at dealing with these things. She''s slow to respond after she''s pregnant, let alone that piece of material. Since someone is good at it, she doesn''t want to waste her strength. What''s more, the families of the dead sound very rogue. If she is angry, the problem will be serious.


    Xia Mingming woke up early in the morning. Strictly speaking, he didn''t sleep much last night. It''s hard to sleep in the middle of the night. In the middle of the night, I dreamt all the time. When I woke up, my brain would burst with pain, and my face was even worse. He rubbed his face hard, but after a while, he was pale again.


    "Here you are."


    Compared with his ghost like face, the people in front of him are much more moisturized, and the white and red skin is better than that of a teenage girl. You can see that she is very happy.


    She was very happy. splendid.


    Fu Mingyue smiles. "I don''t know if you''ve had breakfast. I''ve packed one by the way. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Thank you. Let''s keep it. I''ll eat it later. "


    Fu Mingyue put the things on the table. Seeing that he was the only one in the room, she asked, "where''s your wife?"


    Where''s your wife?


    When the woman she loves asks such a question, it''s like a knife poking at the most vulnerable position in her heart.


    "I told her to go back to rest. The environment in the hospital is so bad that she can''t rest here at all. "


    "Oh." Fu Mingyue nodded and sat down on the stool. "How are you feeling today? Does the wound hurt? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little flesh."


    "Take good care of it. Health is more important than anything. I have asked Gao Yichen to send someone to deal with the accident and your company. It will be solved soon. I hope you don''t have any psychological burden, let alone feel like you owe me. Xia Mingming, life in the world for so many decades, it''s really unnecessary to ask for trouble, try to make your life more relaxed and happy


    Xia Mingming wanted to cover his eyebrows, but he resisted the impulse and looked at her with a faint smile. "I will. Mingyue, I think it''s enough to see you so happy. "


    I will try my best to make the people around me live better. As for myself, how can I be happy without you? Fortunately, I have realized that as long as you live well, as long as the people around me don''t be unfortunate because of me, that''s enough."And you?"


    "Me? I''m fine. If it wasn''t for this bad luck and a little accident, maybe I would be a little rich when I see you again. But it''s ok now. " He is smiling, laughing very hard, hard to deliberate, even false.


    Fu Mingyue felt as if she had been blocked by something in her heart. She felt very uncomfortable. She remembered a sentence she had heard in a radio play - if we meet again after a long time, I hope you will be all right.


    But you don''t want to be ill.


    Xia Mingming, when can you look happy instead of forced smile?


    They all know why, but they can''t. The fate of the track extended to here, they can not return to that point, can only continue to move forward, may be farther and farther away from each other.


    "Mingyue, don''t look like the sky is falling down. I''m really good. Even if I lose all my money this time, it''s OK to make a living. Or am I so useless in your eyes? "


    He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, pretending to be clear and confused, so as to digress from the topic. He knew it, and she saw it.


    You know that''s not what I mean.


    Fu Mingyue can''t say that in any case, because it''s meaningless to say it. Pretending to be confused is probably the best solution. But her nose is really sour, the impulse to cry is very strong.


    Such a good person, how to make him happy, in the case that he will be happy or not with her, in the case that she can not be with him?


    This topic is too difficult.


    "You should be hungry too. Have something to eat first."


    "Good."


    Although there is no appetite, but summer bright or big mouthful to eat up, let a person look very appetite. Only he knew that he didn''t taste the food at all.


    After a breakfast, the atmosphere immediately became awkward again.


    In fact, Xia Mingming wants to talk to Fu Mingyue, but he can''t speak freely, because he has no qualification. These words are like bad food in his stomach, tormenting him day and night. The difference is that the bad food torments his stomach, and these words torment his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t want to spit it out, but he can''t find such a suitable object, so he can only continue to hold it. He doesn''t even know which day he will be unable to hold it.


    "When are you going back to Rongcheng? Don''t run around with your baby. It''s too dangerous. "


    "I''ll be careful, and it''s not that serious."


    "That''s good."


    Then there was silence.


    Fu Mingyue looked at his dark face and remembered that three years ago, this man was still a brilliant and angry young man. How did he become like this in a short time? This kind of bleakness is not the haggard after being injured, but the mental malaise. That pair of eyes, has already lost the former style, just like the sky covered by dark clouds, can not see the shadow of the sun.


    "Regret? Xia Mingming, do you regret it? I don''t mean breaking up with me, but the way you deal with it. You are really a good person. You are more kind and considerate than most people. But the way you think and deal with problems is sometimes wrong. Have you found out? For example, in the case of Li Tianxin, you are very wrong. "


    Why didn''t you find out? Xia Mingming can''t help laughing bitterly. If by this time he doesn''t realize he''s wrong, he''s a pig.


    "You can''t be wrong, but you can''t say it must be right. To be selfish, how can one let others lead a good life if one''s own life is not good? How can you make others happy if you don''t have the ability to be happy? Happiness and pain, like each other, affect and infect each other. When you are happy, your relatives and friends will be happy. Do you understand? "


    "I understand. Mingyue, I really understand now. But... " It''s too late.


    Summer bright suddenly out of control ground covers his face with both hands, the shoulder slightly shrugs - move.


    Mingyue, if you go back in time, I will never give up on you anyway. Even if the world pointed to the backbone and scolded me as a heartless brute, I will not break up with you! However, time can not go back, my life is destined to be more and more far away with you. I want to stand far away, silently bless you, watching you live happily. However, in the dead of night, the yearning and love are like millions of poisonous insects gnawing on my heart, so that I can''t sleep all night. What can I do? Even if I divorce Li Tianxin, it''s impossible for me to divorce you. You are so happy. That man can make you the happiest woman in the world. How can I bother your life?


    Fu Mingyue''s heart was sour and her eyes were hot. In front of her, the man was calm and calm, and became like a child at a loss. She wanted to hug him and give him some comfort, but it was not suitable, so she could only hold her fist and resist the impulse.


    Maybe she was wrong. No matter whether they can be together or not, she should stop him from compensating Li Tianxin with his own happiness. At that time, she should not just persuade him, but should be a bit tough to stop or even destroy this possibility.Xia Mingming finally calms down. Although her eyes are a little red, she doesn''t really cry. "I''m sorry, I -"


    "the old people always like to say that they would rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. But I want to say, Xia Mingming, if this marriage really makes you so miserable, you''d better divorce. If you continue to make do with it like this, it''s not just you who suffer, Li Tianxin and even your family. It''s hard for you to follow. If you feel guilty about Li Tianxin, you can try to make it up to her, but it''s definitely not a good way to give her a marriage without love. It''s not hard to find a suitable person while you are still young, and it''s not too hard to separate now - "


    " shut up Li Tianxin stormed in from the outside in a rage, like a wild animal that was enraged. "Fu Mingyue, don''t go too far! We live a good life, you actually advised him to divorce me, what kind of heart do you have? Don''t think that if you help us once, you can direct our life and control our life! "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t expect that Li Tianxin would just be outside the door. After a short surprise, she soon calmed down. These words, even in front of Li Tianxin''s face, she also dares to say.


    "At the beginning, Xia Mingming chose to be with you, so I advised him that this way of compensating others with his happiness for the rest of his life is not feasible. But at that time, my attitude was not firm enough. Do you know why? Because Xia Mingming told me that you have loved him for many years and have been waiting for him silently. I just thought, you love him so much, you must be reluctant to let him sad, you will be very good to him. As long as a few days, maybe he will slowly like you, and then you love each other, happy life. But now I found out that I was wrong, wrong. Because you don''t love him, at least not enough. "


    Li Tianxin''s eyes suddenly stare like Tongling, and her eyes are so fierce that she seems to jump on her and beat her fat. "Why do you say that? You don''t know anything. Why don''t you say I don''t love him? Fu Mingyue, don''t think that if you marry a rich and powerful husband, you can talk nonsense. Don''t think that if Xia Mingming likes you, you can do whatever you want! "


    "We all know if I''m bullshit. You look at him, "Fu Mingyue stretched out her hand to Xia Guangming''s face," you look at his eyes. Tell me, what do you see? Can you see life? Can you see happiness? "


    "I --" Li Tianxin stubbles her neck and refuses to admit defeat, but she still can''t open her eyes and tell lies. She didn''t know that Xia Mingming was not happy, but she chose to ignore this, and pushed everything to time, desperately told herself: it will be good in the future!


    "You''ve known him for so many years, you don''t know how much he likes his major and his work. Every time he conquers difficulties and makes achievements, he is as excited as a child, and wants to talk about it all night. But how did you do it? You ask him to give up what he likes best and come back to this place to live a safe and happy life. Perhaps for other men, as long as they can earn money, live in a big house and drive a good car, they will be envied and praised, that is a successful life. But the man you married is not so lustful. He just wants to do what he likes and make achievements. "


    Li Tianxin couldn''t hang on her face and didn''t know how to refute, so that her face turned red and blue.


    But in contrast, Xia Mingming''s mood fluctuation is more obvious. He had to hold his fist as hard as he could and breathe deeply to control his impulse.


    In this world, there is still such a person who understands him or the woman he loves deeply. That''s enough!


    "To be honest, I can understand you. You regard me as your enemy, and always feel that as long as you get rid of me, you and Xia Mingming can have no obstacles again, and they can be happy. But you don''t know that the best way to let a person forget another person is not to let them never see, nor to force that person out of his heart, just like a poison prick, but You should be better than the person in his heart, give him more care, understanding and trust, and let him gradually understand that you are the one who is more suitable for him and worthy of his lifelong love... "


    Fu Mingyue''s nose is sour and she suddenly wants to cry. She wants to go to gaoyichen!


    That''s what he did!


    He doesn''t ask her to forget Lu Chen or Xia Mingming. He just spoils her and makes her fall in love with the feeling of staying with him like an addict. Now, he is the only one in her heart, and no other man can have a place.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t cry, but Xia Mingming couldn''t hold on. Under his control, his voice still choked heavily. "Don''t say it. Moon, don''t say it. "

 Chapter 617

    That''s enough. The rest is for them.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Fu Mingyue walked out of the ward, all the way out of the door of the hospital, stopped under a tree on the right side of the hospital, then took out her mobile phone and dialed the familiar number.


    The driver stopped not far from her.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Fu Mingyue said directly, "Mr. Gao, I miss you."


    The people over there were not overjoyed, but worried. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    This is love, as long as the other side shows a little abnormal, they will be nervous and worried.


    "No, I miss you. I really want to, really. " I don''t know whether it was because of her deep love or because she was pregnant with a child. She wanted to cry. Although she tried her best to hold back, her eyes were still hot and red, and her voice was a little choked.


    In this way, Gao Yichen is more at ease.


    "I''ll be there in three hours."


    "No!" Fu Mingyue quickly stopped and laughed with tears in her eyes. "I''m really OK. Just see Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin are not so happy, suddenly miss you. Thank you, Gao Yichen. Thank you for making me so happy. "


    Tears eventually fell down, crying with joy.


    "Come back today? I''ll pick you up when I get back. "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t want to go back so early, but now she suddenly thinks about it. "Don''t bother. I''ll go back myself. But you''re going to make me something good for dinner. "


    "Good."


    "I''ll have roast fish with sauce."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Mingyue exhaled, looked up at the rising sun in the air, and gently laughed.


    Not sure whether Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin have finished their talks, Fu Mingyue specially stayed outside for a long time before returning to the ward. Unexpectedly, there were not only their husband and wife in the ward, but also the elder Xia family.


    "Oh, is the moon coming? Have you had breakfast? " Mo Chunlian is even more enthusiastic than yesterday. Her enthusiasm is so false that people can''t bear it.


    Fu Mingyue smiles gently. "I''ve already had it."


    "Did you sleep well last night? It''s all my fault that I was so angry yesterday that I asked you to stay at home. No matter how good the hotel is, no one can live comfortably at home. "


    "Auntie, you are very kind. Besides, I had a good sleep last night."


    Mo Chunlian immediately nodded, and her eyes fell on her abdomen. "Yes, you should be about five months now, right? This time is easy to get tired and sleepy. When I was pregnant, I could fall asleep standing up. Once you fall asleep, you can''t wake up without sleeping enough. A woman who has never had a child will not understand that feeling. "


    This is to poke Li Tianxin''s pain.


    Not to mention Li Tianxin, Xia Mingming and Fu Mingyue frowned and thought that Mo Chunlian had gone too far. How can a woman sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds everywhere? What''s more, Li Tianxin lost her mother''s qualification just for Xia Mingming!


    Fu Mingyue still remembers how the old lady was kind-hearted, kind-hearted and full of a good mother-in-law manner on the day Xia Mingming just took her home. But now it has become so terrible, the words are like knives, mercilessly looking at people''s most tender and painful place.


    "Well, I''m here to say goodbye. There are still some things to deal with in Rongcheng, so I have to go back. There will be someone to help solve the accident. Don''t worry. "


    "Why did you go back so soon? Now that we''re all here, let''s stay two more days. If it''s uncomfortable to live outside, why don''t you come home with me? "


    "No, I really have something important to go back to."


    Rejected Mo Chunlian''s insincere request, Fu Mingyue left the hospital, went to the hotel to get things, returned to the room, and then got in the car to return to Rongcheng.


    When I came here, I was worried about Xia Mingming, and I was very anxious. As a result, when I went back, I thought about Gao Yichen, but I also realized that people often say that returning home is like an arrow. Fortunately, she is sleepy now, and the car is very comfortable. She shakes slightly in front of the wheel, and soon sleepy. I didn''t wake up until the car entered Rongcheng.


    Looking at the time, today is not the weekend, and it''s still working time. Gao Yichen is more likely to be in the office.


    "Go to Yifei building."


    She couldn''t help chuckling at the thought of the man''s surprise reaction.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Gao Yichen is really in the company at this time and happens to be in a meeting.


    No one knows Fu Mingyue here in Yifei building, and no one will stop her from entering the president''s office. On the contrary, the assistant secretary will prepare all kinds of snacks for her with a special look, and spare no effort to serve her comfortably. Now we all know that their boss is a crazy devil who loves his wife. He is happy to serve his wife, which is better than flattering Mr. Gao himself."Madam, I''ll go out to work first. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Fu Mingyue nests in the sofa, eating the fruit snacks prepared by her assistant while brushing her mobile phone. She is a happy match for immortals.


    The assistant secretary got Fu Mingyue''s advice. He didn''t tell the boss that there was a beauty waiting in his office. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the little woman who was lying on the sofa and smiling at herself, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Don''t you mean to be home in the evening?" Then he folded his long legs and quickly came to her and sat down.


    Fu Mingyue put her hand around his neck and gave him a smile. "I missed you, so I came back in a hurry. How is it? Are you moved to cry? "


    Gao Yichen didn''t answer. He just held the man in his arms and bowed his head to a warm deep kiss, which made Fu Mingyue soft and void. Since the pregnancy reaction, her body is more and more sensitive, gently a lift will be unable to resist.


    Office in the end is not suitable for mischievous place, Gao Yichen timely brake, just holding her to enjoy the peace at the moment. Used to her every day, night in the arms, but after such a day, also want to tight. But he was different from her and didn''t like to say it in his mouth.


    After a while, Fu Mingyue pushed Gao Yichen to work. "You should deal with things quickly and try to get off work normally. You can''t go back on your promise to make me roast fish with soy sauce. "


    Gao Yichen kisses her lovely little nose, releases his hand, gets up and sits back at his desk, plunges into the busy work. I look up and see the people in the sofa reclining like a lazy cat. I can''t help but have a soft smile in my eyes.


    Perhaps as he grew older, he became more and more greedy for a stable life. Now he is more and more fond of this kind of plain and peaceful life. If it wasn''t for the ambition and conquering desire in a man''s heart, he might have retired directly and took her to find a place with beautiful scenery to rise at sunrise and rest at sunset. And he knows better than anyone that only when he is strong enough can he protect the people he wants to protect.


    Why is a fatal weakness not a strong reason and motivation?


    As the saying goes, if you are in a good mood, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Gao Yichen has been working hard for several hours, but he has really finished all the urgent and important things before he gets off work. Then he takes Fu Mingyue home to make her roast fish with soy sauce. She asked for it in the morning, and he asked people to prepare the relevant materials. When we go back, we just need to cook.


    Fu Mingyue is not afraid of the smell of cooking fumes and food. She has returned to her old style. She likes to lie on his back when she has nothing to do. She can''t pick it like brown candy. As soon as the oil came into the pot, the greedy insects in her stomach began to move. When the food was half cooked, she wanted to grab chopsticks to taste it first. As long as a dish starts to cook, she just like a child holding a pair of chopsticks while eating and watching him cook. When the next dish is ready, she has eaten most of it.


    "I can eat so much, do you think your son will be a big stomach king?"


    Gao Yichen is very helpless for her behavior of throwing the black pot to her child without pressure, but she still indulges, only occasionally worried that she would feel sick if she ate too much. Of course, he would not deliberately remind her that if she continued to eat like this, she would gain more than 10 Jin in a month.


    "Nothing. I can afford it."


    Fu Mingyue laughs, dogleg ground returned a: "Gao Zong is really rich and powerful, ask to hold thigh."


    "Not holding it?"


    "Where is it? I''m holding my waist, OK? " Said, she really loosen his waist, arm to his leg a circle, the result accidentally touched a key part. Although she is an old husband and wife, she can''t help being embarrassed. "I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK to do it intentionally. You just have to put out the fire."


    "Mr. Gao, I find that you are really getting older and older."


    Gao Yichen has been a driver for more than 20 years. He is really an old driver.


    Between husband and wife, grilled fish with soy sauce is ready.


    When the roast fish is finished, the remaining soup is directly used as the bottom of the hot pot, and the ingredients you want to eat are added to it, which is a delicious sauced hot pot.


    Fu Mingyue rushed to get the bowl and chopsticks. As soon as she sat down, she could not wait to grab the chopsticks and stretch them into the pot. Her greedy look was like she had been hungry for several days and wanted to laugh.


    Pregnancy is really amazing. It can make a person vomit so much that he can''t even eat porridge, but it can also make people have a big appetite. The amount of food is bigger than that of a man.


    "Why don''t you eat and look at me and laugh all the time? Am I funny? "


    Gaoyichen sword Mou smile, hand scraped her nose, "eat."


    After eating four or five Jin of fish and some mushroom vegetables, Fu Mingyue finally felt full. Put down the chopsticks, holding a more round tummy, like a happy pig like humming.


    Compared with Fu Mingyue, life in W city is not peaceful.With Gao Yichen''s intervention, it''s easy to solve the problems of car accidents and contracting company''s business. But the relationship between Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin can only be solved by themselves.


    I don''t know whether it was Xia Mingming who thought through the accident or was awakened by Fu Mingyue. In a word, he realized that they couldn''t go on like this. He can''t give Li Tianxin the happiness he wants, and Li Tianxin can''t give him the life he wants. They continue to tie together, which is to delay each other.


    As soon as this decision was made, Xia''s two elders and Xia Minghan both raised their hands and feet to express their agreement. The two elders of the Xia family dislike Li Tianxin and can''t spread incense for the Xia family. They are eager for their son to divorce and remarry. Xia Minghan is more simple. He thinks that his brother is not happy with Li Tianxin at all. It''s better to find a suitable one.


    Of course, Li Tianxin disagrees. She didn''t agree with what Fu Mingyue said. She felt that she loved Xia Mingming. Otherwise, she would not have been waiting for him for so many years and would like to spend this life with him. You know, when there was no accident, she was also very popular, and there were not many men pursuing her. There are also better than Xia Mingming. If it wasn''t for Xia Mingming, she would have chosen a suitable one to get married and have children. What happened later?


    But after Fu Mingyue''s words, Li Tianxin also realized that she was wrong. The previous method was really wrong. She should do better than Fu Mingyue and let Xia Mingming fall in love with her slowly.


    To this end, Li Tianxin also secretly painstakingly. It''s a pity that she hasn''t had time to put it into practice. Xia Mingming proposes a divorce with her, which is like giving her a bolt from the blue. She was staring at her man in a daze. She couldn''t find any blood on her face. She was left with a fiasco.


    "Of course, I won''t treat you badly. The house, the car and the deposit are all left to you. I''ll clean myself. I also bought a shop next to Xinglong supermarket, which is under your name. "


    Xinglong supermarket is the most prosperous area in w City, and the shop rent is not cheap. To put it bluntly, as long as Li Tianxin is not extravagant and doesn''t have a sense of propriety, she can live a very nourishing life every month relying on the shop rent. What''s more, she has a house, a car and ready-made savings.


    Clean up?


    If just now she could delude herself into thinking that she had heard wrong, or that he was just impulsive to say angry words, then at this moment she has deeply realized that Xia Mingming is coming for real! He wants nothing, just divorce her! It''s a cruel move to get out of the house! It was just like the palm of a palm like a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of a palm of.


    "Are you determined to divorce me? But why? Xia Mingming, why do you do this to me? " After the shock, Li Tianxin''s tears fell down and she was wronged.


    Summer bright after all soft hearted, see her cry, some don''t have the heart. But think about these days depressed life, finally cruel. "I used to think that as long as we all lived in a down-to-earth way, we could have a peaceful and beautiful life. But it turns out that we are not happy together, you are not happy, I - "


    " how do you know I am not happy? I''m having a good time


    "Sweetheart, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself. So am I. I can tell you clearly now that I have not been happy since I married you. I am not happy at all. I thought, it doesn''t matter if I''m not happy, you just have a good life. But in fact, you''re not doing well either. Don''t deny it. I have eyes to see. Since we came back to w City, our life seems to be getting better and better, but it''s just wealth in money, which is far from real happiness. "


    "How do you know that if we divorce, we will find a more suitable one? Will you be happy? Or, what Fu Mingyue says is the imperial edict. You can do whatever she says? She''s already someone else''s wife. It''s impossible for you to be with her. Why are you still so stubborn? What did she give you? "

 Chapter 618

    Xia Mingming immediately frowned and his eyes showed displeasure.


    He doesn''t like anyone to turn the blame on Fu Mingyue, even if it''s just words.


    "It has nothing to do with the moon. If I don''t lie to you, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. After so many sleepless nights, I wonder if it was wrong to decide to be with you. Now I can tell you for sure that I was really wrong. This kind of compensation is really stupid. I don''t know if other men can easily fall in love with another woman over time, and then forget the person in their heart, but I can''t. I''ve been planted on Mingyue in my life. Even if she''s married, I can''t cut off this feeling. "


    "But you can''t do it!"


    Summer bright smile, the whole person is relieved. "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know she''s doing well. I''m not so stupid as to expect her to belong to me."


    He pushed her away with his own hands. Now this result is his punishment.


    "Then why can''t you try again with me? I already know where the problem is. I can change it. I can do better. Let''s try again, OK? If you can''t, you can divorce me again, OK


    Xia Mingming forced to close his eyes for a while, and then opened them again, a little more firm. "Sorry, I don''t want to try. I can''t give you the happiness you want. I want happiness, but I can''t get it from you. Sweetheart, I''m sorry for you, but I really don''t want to waste each other''s time. While you are still young, find another man who loves you and loves you. "


    "Young? I''m not too old, but I''m disabled. I''m lame and can''t have a baby. Which man do you think can look up to me? Xia Mingming, you can''t do this to me. I''m doing this for you, you can''t leave me, you can''t! "


    Li Tianxin is afraid of losing this man, so she immediately starts to drill into the most favorable dead end, and drags her to save Xia Mingming. It''s you who have done me such a harm. If you don''t care about me, you are not as good as a dog or a pig!


    If it was normal, Xia Ming Ming would have surrendered because of guilt, but this time he was very firm. "I''m sorry. If you don''t feel relieved, you can scold me and beat me."


    In short, he will not change his decision. He''s really tired. This time, he wanted to live for himself.


    "You - Fu Mingyue, she instigated you to divorce me, didn''t you?"


    Xia Mingming wanted to clarify for Fu Mingyue, but on second thought, the more he explained, the more Li Tianxin recognized it. It''s better not to speak. If she wants to think this way, let her, as long as she is satisfied.


    "I know, it must be her! I''ll go to her and settle the accounts. "


    Li Tianxin turns around and rushes out.


    Xia Mingming is anxious to catch up with her, but Li Tianxin runs fast. After a while, he stops without catching up. Come on, maybe she''s just talking. Even if she goes to Rongcheng, I''m afraid she won''t see the bright moon and hurt her.


    In fact, as Xia Mingming expected, Li Tianxin lost her temper after running for a while. What''s the use of finding Fu Mingyue? What if Fu Mingyue instigated it? What else can you do with her?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved and desperate. She squatted down in a place by the side of the road, buried her head in her lap and sobbed. More let her despair is, until she cried, Xia Ming Ming Ming did not come out to look for people.


    He is really determined not to have her!


    Despite knowing this fact, it is impossible for Li Tianxin to agree to divorce. People are the same, not to the last moment will not wake up. She directly selective amnesia, when not this thing, dedicated to take care of Xia Ming Ming. Even Mo Chunlian sneered at her, but she didn''t hear her, instead of arguing as before.


    The ancients have a saying that you can''t wake a person who pretends to be sleeping.


    Similarly, you can''t keep a man whose heart is not on you. No, it''s a man who didn''t care about you in the first place.


    Li Tianxin pretends to be indifferent, but Xia Mingming insists on being unfeeling to the end. As soon as he was discharged from hospital, he drew up a divorce agreement, which clearly said that all the husband and wife''s property was left to the woman, and the man went out of the house.


    Looking at the divorce agreement, Li Tianxin knows that her performance these days is meaningless. She is a hot shaver, and other people don''t appreciate her at all! She just wants to know her mistakes and be able to correct them. People are not willing to give her this opportunity!


    For a moment, Li Tianxin really hated Xia Mingming and Fu Mingyue.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Mingming, she wouldn''t be the ghost she is today. If she has no disability, if she can still have children, it is not difficult to find a good man who loves her.


    If not for Fu Mingyue, Xia Mingming will not be determined to divorce her! As long as she doesn''t divorce, she''ll be more gentle and considerate. Sooner or later, they''ll grow in love, and the better!


    But now, it''s ruined.She is lame and can''t have children. Can she remarry after divorce? Even if it can, it''s also a crooked melon cracking jujube, right? Is it hard for her to live in such a miserable way for the rest of her life, and be seen as a joke?


    No way! Never go that far!


    Li Tianxin can''t bear to think of the people who used to admire and flatter her and sneer at her later. People are like this, used to the life of light, used to the envy of others, let her return to the original bland, a time in any case can not accept.


    "Are you really determined to divorce me? No matter what you say or do, you won''t change your mind, will you? "


    Xia Mingming can''t bear to see the despair in her eyes, but she still bites her teeth and nods firmly. "Yes. I''m divorced from this marriage. "


    "Good!" Li Tianxin nodded, grinned with a terrible smile, and her face became crazy little by little. "Xia Mingming, you will be sorry for treating me like this!"


    After yelling, she turned and rushed to the balcony.


    Xia Mingming realized what she wanted to do, so scared that she almost lost her soul. She rushed up and grabbed people.


    But Li Tianxin still refuses to be soft, struggling to jump from the balcony, so that he can''t repent.


    Two people so tug for a long time, and is crying and scolding, make people across the building ran to the balcony to watch.


    Finally, Li Tianxin gets tired. Xia Mingming pulls people into the room, closes the glass door of the balcony, and then sits down in the sofa exhausted.


    It''s summer now. It''s very muggy. If you don''t have the air conditioner on, you can sweat all over if you sit still. They just pulled for so long, both of them were soaked with sweat, and their strength was all drained. They didn''t want to move.


    When Li Tianxin put on her make-up, her sweat and tears had already washed her make-up into a mess, and her face looked like a night fork, which was extremely ugly. She didn''t even realize it.


    "Xia Mingming, don''t think I''m just bluffing you. If you divorce me, I will die to show you. "


    Many women do this when they face cheating or divorcing husbands.


    Xia Mingming just didn''t expect that Li Tianxin, who is also a college student and knows the book and etiquette, would solve the problem in such an extreme way. Yeah, he never got to know this guy.


    It''s the first time for him to divorce. He doesn''t have much experience. But in TV series and news reports, he really saw a lot of relevant examples. If he compromised today, he would never live in peace in the future. On the contrary, he would get worse and worse. By that time, things will be irreparable.


    Xia Mingming believes that the person who really wants to die, she will clean herself up and finish her life before you know it. And those who always talk about death just want to use it as a threat to achieve their own purpose, and have no courage to die.


    "Today is the first and last time. In the future, if you want to jump off a building, I will not stop you. I promise you, if you really die, I''ll give you the dirty scenery and help you take good care of your parents. "


    What?


    Li Tianxin is completely stupid. She simply can''t believe, so terrible words unexpectedly say from summer bright and clear mouth. In front of this man, or she knows that kind-hearted than who are soft summer bright? Don''t be the same as the shell, has the core been replaced by someone else''s? Or does Fu Mingyue really brainwash him so thoroughly?


    "Ha ha," Xia Mingming looked at her stunned appearance and suddenly laughed, "don''t you think I can''t believe that I can say such vicious words? To tell you the truth, I can''t believe that one day I can be so cruel. If I can do this earlier, then... "


    The moon is still mine. We''ll get married, have children and live happily ever after. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that. I still wake up too late, but at least there is room for maneuver. I have no chance with Mingyue, but my life can return to the track I want to take.


    "You are still for Fu Mingyue! You are willing to do anything for her! Xia Mingming, what''s good about her? She''s someone else''s woman. Wake up


    Xia Ming Ming is still smiling, although there is still some bitterness, but more is relief.


    "I''m awake. I''ve never tried to be so awake. Sweetheart, I already know what I want. I want to live for myself in the rest of my life. As for the emotional aspect, I dare not expect to have any future with Mingyue, and the happiness she wants is not what I can give. Maybe I will die alone all my life, maybe I will meet another person who I think can live happily together, who knows? But now, I just want to end this wrong marriage, leave this place that is not suitable for me, and find the life I want. If you hate me and want to get back at me, it''s up to you


    Maybe I''ll die alone all my life


    He would rather die alone than live with you all his life! Li Tianxin, do you still need to continue to practice yourself for such a person?"Do you think I dare not die? You''re certain. I don''t have the courage to commit suicide, do I? "


    Xia Mingming shakes her head, calmly to her eyes. "We are all adults and we are responsible for ourselves. Life is your own, life only once, if you don''t cherish yourself, what else can I say? Sweetheart, I hope you live well and live well in the future. But if you insist on forcing me to die, I have nothing to say


    Leaving these words, Xia Mingming got up and went to the bedroom, and soon took clean clothes into the bathroom. He needs a cold bath to get rid of the sliminess and calm his confused mind.


    Li Tianxin, as if she had been pointed, sat in the sofa, staring at the sunny sky outside the balcony. Her eyes were black, and her mind was running like a flower. How did she and Xia Mingming come to this point? She loves him so much that she can''t be with him easily. She should treasure it more than anyone else and do it better than any other wife. How can it be like this? Is she wrong, or is Xia Mingming wrong, or is fate wrong?


    Until Xia Mingming came out of the bathroom, Li Tianxin couldn''t come up with a one two three four five. Just lift an eye to see, to the last summer bright that pair of eyes, her brain suddenly flashed Fu Mingyue said that day.


    "What do you see in his eyes? Can you see life? Can you see happiness? "


    If Fu Mingyue is the one who asked the question at this moment, she can answer it rightfully: I can see it! But the vitality and happiness in his eyes was because he finally decided to divorce her! She is not only the source of his happiness, but also the cause of his pain! How ironic that he proved it with iron facts! How hurtful!


    What did I do wrong, you want to do this to me? I just love you and want to live with you all my life. Am I guilty?


    "I thought that even if you didn''t love me, at least you didn''t hate me. But now it seems that you hate me more than that. Do you treat me like a virus and want to be away from me forever? Do you want me to disappear? "


    Xia Mingming wants to deny it, but when she thinks about it, let her misunderstand it like this. If she can give up her heart in this way, it''s not bad. It''s already like this. It''s good for everyone to cut the mess quickly.


    "I hate you! Xia Mingming, I hate you


    Li Tianxin roared twice and suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the tea table like crazy. The fruit knife is not sheathed, so it can be used directly in the hand.


    "Sweetheart!" Xia Mingming panicked and wanted to rush to stop her.


    But Li Tianxin took a step faster and directly poked the knife into her abdomen. Blood gushing, she was so painful that her facial features would be distorted, but she still said with a smile: "I said, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 619

    time is ticking. It''s August, the hottest month of the year.


    In the heat, Fu Mingyue also entered the late pregnancy, belly with a watermelon like high uplift, bow almost can''t see toes. Sleeping in the night has become a problem, there is no way to lie flat, can only lie on the side, and how to adjust can not find a comfortable position. If you want to turn over, you can''t finish it alone. You have to help Gao Yichen All in all, she is now a big stupid elephant, looking bloated and clumsy, and moving clumsily. Without waiting for others to express their opinions, she would completely dislike herself and make fun of herself.


    In fact, Fu Mingyue thinks too much about it. She did gain some weight, but compared with those pregnant women who were fat and deformed, she was just a little rounder. What''s more, she''s white and beautiful. Even if she''s in the fat world, she''s still a good-looking fat person.


    But because the little guy in her stomach absorbed too much, the doctor said that she was a little over nourished. She had to control her diet in the next few days, eat less fish and meat, and eat more coarse grains.


    As a result, Fu Mingyue changed her life from wealth to eating sweet potato and taro. This kind of life from extravagance to thrift, she did not adapt for a long time, often pitifully looking at Gao Yichen, looking forward to him feeding some delicious food.


    Gao Yichen often feels that she is especially like a greedy dog. Her eyes are watery and seem to speak, which makes people refuse. However -


    "do you want to give birth naturally?"


    "Well All right This is Fu Mingyue''s dead spot. Every time you poke it, you will be sure. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to be stabbed in the stomach; on the other hand, she knows that natural childbirth is good for her children, and still hopes that the little guy will come to the world in the best way. Since she read an article saying that cesarean section children do not go through the backlog of birth canal, all aspects will be more vulnerable, easy to get sick, she insisted on natural delivery.


    Gao Yichen touched her head, picked up a handle from the fruit plate and put it in her mouth. This time is the most suitable to eat watermelon, but pregnant women eat too much watermelon is not good, can only endure.


    Fu Mingyue chewed twice, and her mouth was immediately moistened by the sweet juice. She bent her eyes with a smile and sighed: "how sweet!"


    "Then eat more."


    "How many are enough? At least eat dozens! I''m really the king of big stomach now. " It''s a pity that he is a big stomach king who has been restricted in his diet. It''s so pitiful to think about it.


    Gao Yichen smiles and says, "I''ll make you something delicious later." In addition to sweet potato and taro, other dishes are delicious and not easy to cause excess nutrition.


    "What?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    Fu Mingyue laughs and is not in a hurry to let him know the answer. Anyway, she will get it soon. When I think about it, I suddenly feel that the greedy insects in my stomach begin to clamor, clamoring for a delicious meal to satisfy them.


    "No, I want to eat it now. Will you do it now? "


    What can Gao Yichen say? He can only stand up obediently and go into the kitchen to show his skills so as to feed his wife''s hungry mouth.


    Fu Mingyue now has a big stomach, and her whole body is very heavy, so she can''t lie on his back when he is cooking as before. I can only lean on the sofa, watch TV, brush my cell phone and wait to be fed. But when the smell of food leaked out from the crack of the door, she couldn''t sit still. She quickly took off her shoes and ran from the kitchen.


    "How fragrant! Let me see what you''ve made. Ah, sauerkraut! Steamed baby cabbage with minced garlic and vermicelli, bean curd with cold sauce, mushroom ball soup But are you sure sauerkraut fish and meatballs are allowed


    "Sure."


    Fu Mingyue was relieved. She couldn''t wait to take a pair of chopsticks, fished a few pieces of pickled fish, and nodded as she ate.


    "Try the soup."


    "Oh, good." Mingyue flushed the bowl in her hand with water, filled half a bowl of soup, bowed her head, tasted it, and immediately bent her eyebrows with a smile. "It''s delicious. Mr. Gao, I find that you really have the potential to be a chef. If one day the company can''t go on, you can be a chef to support our mother. Oh, I''m relieved. "


    Gao Yichen can''t laugh or cry. Does he curse his husband''s company? What''s more, he looks like a boss who will go bankrupt at any time? Yesterday, he talked about a multi billion project with a company in Y country!


    Looking at the man''s face, Fu Mingyue spat out her tongue and laughed. She put down her chopsticks and put out her arm and hugged his waist with some difficulty. "Mr. Gao, you see that you have spoiled me as a waste, so you have to be responsible to the end. One day if you don''t want me, I will starve to death in the street. You can''t be so cruel. "


    "How can I remember that you were a total slouch?"


    "No way. I used to cook home cooking, white rice and porridge. " Since she got married, she hasn''t been in the kitchen several times a year. She can''t even cook scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Sure enough, there are no stupid women, only those who are spoiled!The man nodded and echoed, "well, you used to be able to cook vegetables."


    Fu Mingyue angrily pinched the itchy meat on his waist. After two pinches, her paw was held down by a big hand. She struggled twice, and he let go, but she didn''t do any more mischief, holding a big watermelon on his back, and closed her eyes.


    Married life is really too happy, happiness is always like a disturbing dream. But although this man doesn''t like to say some soothing words, he will spoil her as always, and spoil her lawlessly without any dissatisfaction.


    If this is really a dream, let''s dream for a thousand years and never wake up.


    "All the dishes are ready. Let''s go out for dinner."


    The people behind didn''t speak or move.


    Gao Yichen repeated again and looked back. "You''re not really asleep, are you?" He reached out with his back hand and touched her more delicate cheek.


    Fu Mingyue was tickled and couldn''t put it on. She laughed. "How can you sleep like this? I''m not a pig


    "Well, go out and sit down. It''s dinner."


    Fu Mingyue released her hands and walked out of the kitchen empty handed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but the man doesn''t trust her to help at all, for fear that she will knock herself accidentally. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a mother-in-law. If a mother-in-law sees her lazy like this, she will pick up her nose and eyes every day.


    After a satisfying meal, Fu Mingyue is led by Gao Yichen to the park for a walk. When the food is almost digested, she is allowed to go home.


    After a simple shower, Fu Mingyue sleeps on Gao Yichen''s leg.


    Gao Yichen knocks on the computer and continues to work.


    One is in charge of busyness and the other is in charge of sleeping. The atmosphere is warm. In the afternoon, the sun is very hot, but the air conditioner is on in the room, and the temperature is very pleasant. The occasional sound of small keyboard tapping, but also set off this quiet. Even time seems to slow down, deliberately prolong this beautiful moment, so that it will never end.


    Fu Mingyue''s body is heavy now, and she can''t sleep well at night, but she sleeps a comfortable nap on the man''s thigh. If she hadn''t been awakened by her mobile phone ring, she would have slept for another hour or two.


    Gao Yichen in the mobile phone ring the first time has decisively pinched, but she still woke up.


    "Who is it?" Fu Mingyue straightened her toes and stretched out comfortably. Although I haven''t got enough sleep yet, I really had a good sleep. Every cell in my body is clamoring to have a good time. "Is it Xiang Nuan?"


    Since her late pregnancy, Xiang Nuan has been calling her more and more frequently, for fear of forgetting to share any experience or not taking care of any place. Xiang Nuan is the life of an old woman. She likes to worry about everything, but she always makes people feel warm.


    "Summer is bright."


    "Oh." Fu Mingyue just woke up, and her brain was still a little confused. After she answered casually, it took a while for her to react. "Who did you say was calling?"


    "Summer is bright."


    Fu Mingyue quickly reaches for her mobile phone and dials it back to Xia Mingming. Since the last time I came back from w City, Xia Mingming called her for the second time. Last time, he wanted to express his thanks. What is it for this time? I hope nothing happened.


    "Hello?"


    "Bright moon, it''s me, summer is bright."


    "I know. Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "I I''m back in Rongcheng. I want to see you. Of course, if it''s not convenient, forget it. "


    He went back to Rongcheng? Is he really divorced from Li Tianxin?


    Fu Mingyue really thinks that if Xia Mingming and Li Tianxin are not happy, they''d better divorce. But two people really left, her mood can not say the complexity.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. right now? Where can I see you? "


    "Look at your time. If the location is near your home, after all, you are very heavy now and you are very tired running around. "


    Fu Mingyue thought about it and ordered a restaurant famous for seafood near Yunhe apartment. Now she has to control her nutritional intake. It''s better to eat steamed or scalded seafood. Coriander and Sichuan cuisine are too greasy.


    "Well, I''ll be there now. See you then. "


    "See you then."


    Fu Mingyue put down her mobile phone, sat up with the help of Gao Yichen, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, please work hard. I''m going out for a big meal. If someone wants to invite me to dinner, don''t be too envious. "


    "Is Xia Mingming back to Rongcheng?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded and stretched out again. "Yes. I don''t know what''s going on. I have to meet and ask. Well, "she reached out and fingered his determined chin. "You''re not jealous, are you?"


    Gao Yichen raised his chin and looked at her like a mountain. He saw that she obediently raised her hand to surrender and muttered, "it''s too boring.".


    "I''ll leave you alone. I''ll change.""Shall I take you there?"


    "No, it''s just at the door. I don''t even need to drive. I walk slowly. When I''m full, I walk slowly. It''s just time to eat. "


    With Fu Mingyue''s current body shape, she can''t wear those beautiful clothes that outline her figure. She can only wear loose maternity dress. Fortunately, her skin is white and beautiful, and her weight gain is not serious. It''s even less obvious when she wears a pregnant woman''s skirt. But that face is white and delicate, more green and tender than a teenage girl, so many people say that she is pregnant with a daughter.


    Gao Yichen is not at ease and wants to accompany her, but she firmly refuses.


    "With this time, you might as well finish your work and go to bed with me early in the evening." With him on the side, she always fell asleep faster and deeper. But he is always very busy, usually she fell asleep, he is still working overtime.


    From the cloud crane apartment to the restaurant, the actual distance is less than one kilometer. It''s Fu Mingyue''s speed, which is similar to that of a penguin. It takes 20 minutes to get there. Unexpectedly, when she arrived, Xia Mingming had been waiting for her.


    "You won''t be around when you call, will you?" The rent of the house near here is too high, so he is unlikely to rent here.


    Xia Ming Ming smiles and answers. "I want chrysanthemum tea. Can you drink it?"


    "Yes. In fact, ordinary tea can also be drunk, as long as it''s not strong tea. " The impact on the fetus is second. Drinking strong tea once or twice is not taking drugs. It''s not so terrible. It''s just that the quality of her sleep is not good recently, plus the stimulation of strong tea, it''s estimated that she can''t sleep well tonight.


    "I thought you should have a big stomach at this time, but I didn''t expect it to be so spectacular." It''s like a small hill under my clothes, high and high. "Can you see your feet when you walk?"


    Fu Mingyue immediately stroked her forehead, embarrassed with a face. "Please don''t say it."


    Xia Ming Ming smiles again and puts the poured tea carefully in front of her. "It''s a little hot. Be careful."


    "Thank you." Although it was just a few greetings, Fu Mingyue found that Xia Mingming had changed, which was very different from before. Maybe she should say that the past summer bright seems to be coming back soon. "You seem to have changed a lot recently."


    Xia Mingming feels embarrassed and touches his nose. Some time ago, he appeared in front of his loved one in that state. He also feels ashamed. "At that time, let you see the joke."


    "It''s not funny. What''s more, I won''t see your jokes. By the way, when did you come back? "


    "Half a month ago. I''ve been looking for a house and a job all this time. I just finished the work yesterday, and I''ll come to you today. " A joke like "still enough friends" to the mouth, and he swallowed back.


    "Yeah?" Fu Mingyue was a little surprised, "did you rent the house?"


    "Well, I rented a one bedroom in the blue lake. I''m still in my old line of work, but I''m not a former company. "


    As for the rise of Posts and wages, he didn''t say it. He always thought it meant to show off. If two people are still together, that is to share the good news, which is another matter. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have such an opportunity in my life.


    Fu Mingyue nodded and showed a smile from the bottom of her heart. She is really happy for him, he was in such a bad state a few days ago. "Very good. Well, you and Li Tianxin... "

 Chapter 620

    "we are not divorced. You Do you feel disappointed? "


    "Disappointed? Because you''re not divorced? " Fu Mingyue lost her smile. How much misunderstanding does he have about her? It''s not that she''s psychologically ill, so she likes to see others work and swallow fly apart. "No way! The reason why I said that at that time was that if two people were not happy together, they should not delay each other. I didn''t expect you to divorce. What''s more, marriage is like a fish, drinking water, knowing the cold and warmth, what I see may not be the so-called truth. If you think you can still live together and be happy, it''s best not to divorce. "


    "We promised to give each other a year to calm down and think about it separately. If one or both of them want to get divorced in the end, they will be separated."


    "That''s good. I really can''t think about something as important as marriage for a while. I really need to calm down and think about it carefully. "


    This is the end of the subject.


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to ask at the bottom, and Xia Mingming doesn''t want to say more. Some things will change their flavor if they are said too much. It''s better to stop just enough.


    Before Li Tianxin killed herself with a knife, Xia Mingming was really scared. Fortunately, the fruit knife was very short and didn''t hit the key when it was stabbed. Otherwise, it really killed people and he would have a hard time for the rest of his life.


    Originally, Xia Ming Ming thought Li Tianxin''s attitude so refused, just afraid that the divorce thing finally is not settled. Although he was heartless, he couldn''t watch her abuse himself. It''s just a stab this time. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. What if she really jumps from the roof next time?


    Therefore, Xia Mingming is ready to compromise, but Li Tianxin is calm. When she woke up, she refused to see Xia Mingming. She ignored him for nearly a week before she was willing to talk to him.


    The result of the discussion is that Li Tianxin is willing to set him free for the time being. Two people first separated for a period of time, each other calm down, think about it well, if in the end still feel that two people together is mutual torture, then divorce.


    Xia Mingming, who dares to ask for an immediate divorce at this time, naturally agrees. With the consent of Li Tianxin, he went back to Rongcheng and continued to work as he liked.


    In fact, Xia Mingming doesn''t think that this year can make him change his decision, but he is willing to give Li Tianxin time to go too far. Such a blow to a woman is difficult to accept, he can not take it lightly, not to mention her?


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    "I heard that the taste of pregnant women changed a lot, so I didn''t order. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    "I''m a big eater now. I eat everything I can. However, the doctor said that the child was a little too big, so he told me to control my food intake, so I''ve been eating sweet potato and taro recently. " When it comes to this, Fu Mingyue can''t help but cover her face.


    Xia Mingming couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Mr. Gao has raised you very well, but you are over nourished."


    Fu Mingyue finally covered her face. "Please don''t say it, save me some face."


    In this way, I feel that she is a food, or easy to fat physique, accidentally put himself into an ugly fat man! For a young woman, that''s too much!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xia Mingming ordered three dishes and one soup, which were all Fu Mingyue''s favorite dishes before, and all of them were light in taste. He heard that the later the pregnancy, the less suitable for eating heavy food, it is not good for pregnant women and the fetus. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s good to eat light.


    It''s the first time since the break-up that the two of them sit down to have a meal and chat in peace. It''s a bit like old friends coming together. They feel pretty good to each other.


    After eating and drinking enough and chatting for nearly an hour, they checked out.


    Xia Mingming wants to treat, and Fu Mingyue is not polite to him.


    "Shall I take you back?" Xia Mingming looks at her stomach like a big watermelon. She''s really scared. I''m afraid she''ll knock or fall if she''s not careful.


    Fu Mingyue looks at her stomach along his line of sight and shrinks in embarrassment. Then she finds that this move doesn''t work at all. "Don''t look at me like you can''t see a time bomb, will you? You can''t see the toes, but you can walk. "


    "I''d better send you to the gate of the community, or I won''t be at ease even if I leave."


    In that case, she had to agree.


    If it''s Gao Yichen, walking with Fu Mingyue in the crowded street, he will directly buckle people in his arms to protect them from bumping. Xia Mingming is not convenient to do that, so he is trembling all the way. From time to time, he opens his arms to block those strangers in a hurry like an old hen protecting her baby.


    Fu Mingyue was quite calm at first. When he did this, she became nervous. She felt that she could hardly walk. "Brother, please. You''re so nervous that I''m scared. "


    Xia Mingming felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t do it again, but he still kept a tight state of seeing and hearing. Fortunately, the distance is not far, otherwise he might be able to stretch himself in a cold sweat."Then I''ll go first. Hello, come on. I''ll call you when I have a baby and I can eat with my stomach open. Then you can treat me to a good meal. "


    "No problem. Be careful. Send me a message when you get home. "


    Fu Mingyue waved her hand casually and walked slowly into the gate until she disappeared in his sight without looking back.


    Xia Mingming stood there, looking at the clumsy figure without blinking, watching her gradually go away, until out of his sight.


    Mingyue, you and I are destined to have no fate in this life, but I will live well, and you should be well.


    He raised his head and looked at the bright sunshine in the West sky. He was stimulated to tears. He raised his hand to erase it, and then turned to walk into the crowd.


    Everyone''s life will have such a person, she surprised your time, or warm your time, but destined not to accompany you forever


    On the day before the National Day holiday, Fu Mingyue felt pain relief.


    Because when it comes to the due date of delivery, she doesn''t go to Longteng to work any more. She nests at home every day and occasionally goes downstairs for a walk.


    Gao Yichen also try not to go to the company, can take home to deal with things will never be dealt with in the company, for more time to photograph her. With the approach of childbirth, she, like many pregnant mothers, was anxious. She wanted to give birth to the baby quickly, but she was afraid that there was something wrong with the baby. Every day, I can come up with all kinds of wishful thinking and make myself nervous. If he''s with us, this situation will be better. That''s what doctors suggest.


    The next day is a seven day long holiday, so Gao Yichen is very busy these days before the holiday. In addition, he has to spend time with pregnant women, so he can only spend more time in the night to work overtime. Sometimes she wakes up after a sleep, and he stays up in his study, fighting hard, even with dark circles under his eyes.


    Because of the holiday arrangement, Gao Yichen left for the company early this morning. Originally, he wanted to ask Xiang Nuan to accompany Fu Mingyue, but she strongly disagreed.


    "I can do it alone. If there''s any problem, I''ll just call you. Now communication is so developed, what are you afraid of? Even if I really want to give birth, I''m the first child, and I won''t be able to give birth so soon. Don''t worry, your son won''t be born on the way to the hospital. "


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Gao Yichen had to agree. However, before going out, he specially set the call mode of mobile phone to vibration plus ring tone to ensure that he can answer the phone at the first time when there is a call.


    Fu Mingyue is as heavy as a penguin now. If she can, she doesn''t want to move at all. But the doctor said that more walking is good for natural labor, so even if she doesn''t go out for a walk, she will walk back and forth in the house.


    The labor began in the afternoon.


    At first, Fu Mingyue thought it was her own illusion, but she didn''t feel at ease. Later, she thought that she had a bad stomach and her stomach was upset, so she thought it would be better to bear it. It wasn''t until the pain became regular that she realized that the little guy wanted to come out to see his parents. Although there is still more than a week to the due date, it is normal for her to give birth at this time, and she is not particularly nervous. I checked the information about labor pains on the Internet. After repeated confirmation, I called Gao Yichen.


    At that time, Gao Yichen was in a meeting, a senior management meeting.


    A group of executives gathered around a table and looked at their big boss with fear. However, they all found that there is something wrong with today''s boss. From time to time, they have to take a look at their mobile phone, as if they are waiting for someone''s call.


    Exaggeration of the mobile phone ring accompanied by vibration sound, a group of executives are startled. The man who was making the report even bit his own tongue carelessly and almost didn''t scream in pain.


    Gao Yichen grabs the mobile phone and connects it quickly. "What''s the matter?"


    The voice is eager, but obviously gentle.


    You don''t have to ask who''s on the other side of the line.


    A group of executives know that boss is a favorite wife maniac, but this is the first time to overhear him on the phone with the landlady. Like an appointment, they all try their best to shrink their sense of existence, so that the boss can forget their existence, and then speak freely to satisfy their gossip mind. I can''t help it. It''s easy to get other people''s gossip. Mr. Gao''s gossip can''t be heard if he wants to.


    "I''ll be right back." Gao Yichen picked up his coat and said, "the rest of the meeting will be presided over by Jinuo. If the sky doesn''t fall, don''t bother me. "


    The executives watched their President Gao''s expressionless face flash with a look of panic, and then blow away like a gust of wind.


    What''s going on?


    More than 20 years later, Qi Qi turned to the Secretary of Ji Da who had just sat down in the main seat, expecting him to solve his doubts.


    Jinuo has always been a generous man, so he said: "it''s estimated that the little prince can''t wait to come out."


    Others don''t know, but Jinuo knows. Their Gao Zong has already given up the second child''s mind, so the little guy is Yifei''s Prince.


    What? What if it''s a woman? Is it difficult to cultivate a queen with high general ability?


    When Gao Yichen came home, he didn''t have the chaos and pain he imagined. The man he was worried about was touching his stomach, walking back and forth in the room, looking no different from the usual."Don''t you mean to have a baby? Why are you still walking around? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at the man''s frown and nervous expression and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s because I''m about to give birth that I have to walk around. You forget, the doctor said that it''s only when she walks around that she can get the pain -- "


    the pain just hit her, and she immediately wrinkled her face and endured the pain.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? Come on, let''s go to the hospital now! " Gao Yichen just wanted to carry people up and run, but he didn''t dare to move. The store veteran, who has always been wise and steady, is at a loss like a young man who has just arrived at the military camp.


    After the pain relieved, Fu Mingyue grabbed his hand and laughed again. "You don''t have to be so nervous. It doesn''t hurt very much. Come on, let''s go to the hospital. "


    Although it is said that they can''t be born so soon, it is reassuring to go to the hospital and have a doctor nearby. Even if there is any accident, you can respond immediately.


    On the way to the hospital, Gao Yichen sat in the back seat with Fu Mingyue, and the driver was driving.


    Whenever the labor pains hit, Fu Mingyue clenched her teeth and frowned, and Gao Yichen nervously grasped her hand. He could hardly wait to feel the pain for her.


    "It hurts!" Fu Mingyue protested in a low voice.


    "Bear it, and you''ll be at the hospital soon."


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to roll her eyes and smile. "Big brother, I mean you make my hand ache. And don''t be so nervous, will you? Take out your overbearing president fan, and do not move like a mountain, OK? "


    Being ridiculed, the man didn''t care, still looking at her nervously.


    To the hospital, the doctor personally to Fu Mingyue check the palace, found that has opened two fingers.


    The entrance of the palace was checked with a thick cotton swab. It was very uncomfortable and harder to accept than labor pain. Fu Mingyue almost kicked it.


    "Don''t you see that she is in pain?" Seeing Fu Mingyue''s reaction, Gao Yichen thinks that the doctor has made her hurt. He has a black face and looks like a knife. The doctor wants to shrink his head into his stomach.


    This is how we all come here, OK? She''s gentle and careful, okay? The doctor said that he was very aggrieved, but he did not dare to protest. In front of absolute power, she''d better be a man with her tail between her legs!


    Fu Mingyue''s labor process is still fast. She went to the hospital at more than seven o''clock and entered the delivery room at about ten o''clock. She was born at more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Gao Yichen accompanies one side in the whole process, a face sinks frighteningly because of Fu Mingyue''s painful scream, a posture of mountain rain coming and wind filling the building.


    Doctors and nurses in order not to affect their own state, are smart to choose not to see that face, when he does not exist, so as not to be scared to forget the knowledge in the stomach. According to the boss''s favorite wife, if they make any mistakes, they will be finished!


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Doctors and nurses cheered together, because the crisis was finally lifted. Then to Fu Mingyue treatment, cleaning for children, division of labor, with tacit understanding, high efficiency.


    "Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Gao. This is your child, weighing seven pounds and two Liang. It''s a boy


    Fu Mingyue looked at the little guy who was crying and chirping like a cat and laughed with sweat. Then she turned to the man beside her and said, "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry, your little princess is gone. So you can only raise me as a little princess in your life. "


    The man didn''t answer, just bent down and imprinted a pious kiss on her sweating forehead.


    Thank you. And I love you.


    [to all my friends who support me: This is the end of the book. Thank you for your company. I love you all the way]